 hp 1 harry potter and the sorcerers stone harry potter and the sorcerers stone harry potter the sorcerers stone by jk rowling hp 1 harry potter and the sorcerers stone chapter one the boy who lived m r and mrs dursley of number four privet drive were proud to say that they were perfectly normal thank you very much they were the last people youd expect to be involved in anything strange or mysterious because they just didnt hold with such nonsense mr dursley was the director of a firm called grunnings which made drills he was a big beefy man with hardly any neck although he did have a very large mustache mrs dursley was thin and blonde and had nearly twice the usual amount of neck which came in very useful as she spent so much of her time craning over garden fences spying on the neighbors the dursleys had a small son called dudley and in their opinion there was no finer boy anywhere the dursleys had everything they wanted but they also had a secret and their greatest fear was that somebody would discover it they didnt think they could bear it if anyone found out about the potters mrs potter was mrs dursleys sister but they hadnt met for several years in fact mrs dursley pretended she didnt have a sister because her sister and her goodfornothing husband were as undursleyish as it was possible to be the dursleys shuddered to think what the neighbors would say if the potters arrived in the street the dursleys knew that the potters had a small son too but they had never even seen him this boy was another good reason for keeping the potters away they didnt want dudley mixing with a child like that when mr and mrs dursley woke up on the dull gray tuesday our story starts there was nothing about the cloudy sky outside to suggest that strange and mysterious things would soon be happening all over the country mr dursley hummed as he picked out his most boring tie for work and mrs dursley gossiped away happily as she wrestled a screaming dudley into his high chair none of them noticed a large tawny owl flutter past the window at half past eight mr dursley picked up his briefcase pecked mrs dursley on the cheek and tried to kiss dudley goodbye but missed because dudley was now having a tantrum and throwing his cereal at the walls little tyke chortled mr dursley as he left the house he got into his car and backed out of number fours drive it was on the corner of the street that he noticed the first sign of something peculiar a cat reading a map for a second mr dursley didnt realize what he had seen then he jerked his head around to look again there was a tabby cat standing on the corner of privet drive but there wasnt a map in sight what could he have been thinking of it must have been a trick of the light mr dursley blinked and stared at the cat it stared back as mr dursley drove around the corner and up the road he watched the cat in his mirror it was now reading the sign that said privet drive no looking at the sign cats couldnt read maps or signs mr dursley gave himself a little shake and put the cat out of his mind as he drove toward town he thought of nothing except a large order of drills he was hoping to get that day but on the edge of town drills were driven out of his mind by something else as he sat in the usual morning traffic jam he couldnt help noticing that there seemed to be a lot of strangely dressed people about people in cloaks mr dursley couldnt bear people who dressed in funny clothes the getups you saw on young people he supposed this was some stupid new fashion he drummed his fingers on the steering wheel and his eyes fell on a huddle of these weirdos standing quite close by they were whispering excitedly together mr dursley was enraged to see that a couple of them werent young at all why that man had to be older than he was and wearing an emeraldgreen cloak the nerve of him but then it struck mr dursley that this was probably some silly stunt these people were obviously collecting for somethingyes that would be it the traffic moved on and a few minutes later mr dursley arrived in the grunnings parking lot his mind back on drills mr dursley always sat with his back to the window in his office on the ninth floor if he hadnt he might have found it harder to concentrate on drills that morning he didnt see the owls swooping past in broad daylight though people down in the street did they pointed and gazed openmouthed as owl after owl sped overhead most of them had never seen an owl even at nighttime mr dursley however had a perfectly normal owlfree morning he yelled at five different people he made several important telephone calls and shouted a bit more he was in a very good mood until lunchtime when he thought hed stretch his legs and walk across the road to buy himself a bun from the bakery hed for gotten all about the people in cloaks until he passed a group of them next to the bakers he eyed them angrily as he passed he didnt know why but they made him uneasy this bunch were whispering excitedly too and he couldnt see a single collecting tin it was on his way back past them clutching a large doughnut in a bag that he caught a few words of what they were saying the potters thats right thats what i heard yes their son harry mr dursley stopped dead fear flooded him he looked back at the whisperers as if he wanted to say something to them but thought better of it he dashed back across the road hurried up to his office snapped at his secretary not to disturb him seized his telephone and had almost finished dialing his home number when he changed his mind he put the receiver back down and stroked his mustache thinkingno he was being stupid potter wasnt such an unusual name he was sure there were lots of people called potter who had a son called harry come to think of it he wasnt even sure his nephew was called harry hed never even seen the boy it might have been harvey or harold there was no point in worrying mrs dursley she always got so upset at any mention of her sister he didnt blame her if hed had a sister like that but all the same those people in cloaks he found it a lot harder to concentrate on drills that afternoon and when he left the building at five oclock he was still so worried that he walked straight into someone just outside the door sorry he grunted as the tiny old man stumbled and almost fell it was a few seconds before mr dursley realized that the man was wearing a violet cloak he didnt seem at all upset at being almost knocked to the ground on the contrary his face split into a wide smile and he said in a squeaky voice that made passersby stare dont be sorry my dear sir for nothing could upset me today rejoice for youknowwho has gone at last even muggles like yourself should be celebrating this happy happy day and the old man hugged mr dursley around the middle and walked off mr dursley stood rooted to the spot he had been hugged by a complete stranger he also thought he had been called a muggle whatever that was he was rattled he hurried to his car and set off for home hoping he was imagining things which he had never hoped before because he didnt approve of imagination as he pulled into the driveway of number four the first thing he saw and it didnt improve his mood was the tabby cat hed spotted that morning it was now sitting on his garden wall he was sure it was the same one it had the same markings around its eyes shoo said mr dursley loudly the cat didnt move it just gave him a stern look was this normal cat behavior mr dursley wondered trying to pull himself together he let himself into the house he was still determined not to mention anything to his wife mrs dursley had had a nice normal day she told him over dinner all about mrs next doors problems with her daughter and how dudley had learned a new word wont mr dursley tried to act normally when dudley had been put to bed he went into the living room in time to catch the last report on the evening news and finally birdwatchers everywhere have reported that the nations owls have been behaving very unusually today although owls normally hunt at night and are hardly ever seen in daylight there have been hundreds of sightings of these birds flying in every direction since sunrise experts are unable to explain why the owls have suddenly changed their sleeping pattern the newscaster allowed himself a grin most mysterious and now over to jim mcguffin with the weather going to be any more showers of owls tonight jim well ted said the weatherman i dont know about that but its not only the owls that have been acting oddly today viewers as far apart as kent yorkshire and dundee have been phoning in to tell me that instead of the rain i promised yesterday theyve had a downpour of shooting stars perhaps people have been celebrating bonfire night early its not until next week folks but i can promise a wet night tonight mr dursley sat frozen in his armchair shooting stars all over britain owls flying by daylight mysterious people in cloaks all over the place and a whisper a whisper about the potters mrs dursley came into the living room carrying two cups of tea it was no good hed have to say something to her he cleared his throat nervously er petunia dear you havent heard from your sister lately have you as he had expected mrs dursley looked shocked and angry after all they normally pretended she didnt have a sister no she said sharply why funny stuff on the news mr dursley mumbled owlsshooting starsand there were a lot of funnylooking people in town today so snapped mrs dursley well i just thoughtmaybeit was something to do withyou knowher crowd mrs dursley sipped her tea through pursed lips mr dursley wondered whether he dared tell her hed heard the name potter he decided he didnt dare instead he said as casually as he could their son hed be about dudleys age now wouldnt he i suppose so said mrs dursley stiffly whats his name again howard isnt it harry nasty common name if you ask me oh yes said mr dursley his heart sinking horribly yes i quite agree he didnt say another word on the subject as they went upstairs to bed while mrs dursley was in the bathroom mr dursley crept to the bedroom window and peered down into the front garden the cat was still there it was staring down privet drive as though it were waiting for something was he imagining things could all this have anything to do with the potters if it didif it got out that they were related to a pair of well he didnt think he could bear it the dursleys got into bed mrs dursley fell asleep quickly but mr dursley lay awake turning it all over in his mind his last comforting thought before he fell asleep was that even if the potters were involved there was no reason for them to come near him and mrs dursley the potters knew very well what he and petunia thought about them and their kindhe couldnt see how he and petunia could get mixed up in anything that might be going on he yawned and turned over it couldnt affect them how very wrong he was mr dursley might have been drifting into an uneasy sleep but the cat on the wall outside was showing no sign of sleepiness it was sitting as still as a statue its eyes fixed unblinkingly on the far corner of privet drive it didnt so much as quiver when a car door slammed on the next street nor when two owls swooped overhead in fact it was nearly midnight before the cat moved at all a man appeared on the corner the cat had been watching appeared so suddenly and silently youd have thought hed just popped out of the ground the cats tail twitched and its eyes narrowed nothing like this man had ever been seen on privet drive he was tall thin and very old judging by the silver of his hair and beard which were both long enough to tuck into his belt he was wearing long robes a purple cloak that swept the ground and highheeled buckled boots his blue eyes were light bright and sparkling behind halfmoon spectacles and his nose was very long and crooked as though it had been broken at least twice this mans name was albus dumbledore albus dumbledore didnt seem to realize that he had just arrived in a street where everything from his name to his boots was unwelcome he was busy rummaging in his cloak looking for something but he did seem to realize he was being watched because he looked up suddenly at the cat which was still staring at him from the other end of the street for some reason the sight of the cat seemed to amuse him he chuckled and muttered i should have known he found what he was looking for in his inside pocket it seemed to be a silver cigarette lighter he flicked it open held it up in the air and clicked it the nearest street lamp went out with a little pop he clicked it again the next lamp flickered into darkness twelve times he clicked the putouter until the only lights left on the whole street were two tiny pinpricks in the distance which were the eyes of the cat watching him if anyone looked out of their window now even beadyeyed mrs dursley they wouldnt be able to see anything that was happening down on the pavement dumbledore slipped the putouter back inside his cloak and set off down the street toward number four where he sat down on the wall next to the cat he didnt look at it but after a moment he spoke to it fancy seeing you here professor mcgonagall he turned to smile at the tabby but it had gone instead he was smiling at a rather severelooking woman who was wearing square glasses exactly the shape of the markings the cat had had around its eyes she too was wearing a cloak an emerald one her black hair was drawn into a tight bun she looked distinctly ruffled how did you know it was me she asked my dear professor ive never seen a cat sit so stiffly youd be stiff if youd been sitting on a brick wall all day said professor mcgonagall all day when you could have been celebrating i must have passed a dozen feasts and parties on my way here professor mcgonagall sniffed angrily oh yes ive celebrating all right she said impatiently youd think theyd be a bit more careful but no even the muggles have noticed somethings going on it was on their news she jerked her head back at the dursleys dark livingroom window i heard it flocks of owlsshooting starswell theyre not completely stupid they were bound to notice something shooting stars down in kent ill bet that was dedalus diggle he never had much sense you cant blame them said dumbledore gently weve had precious little to celebrate for eleven years i know that said professor mcgonagall irritably but thats no reason to lose our heads people are being downright careless out on the streets in broad daylight not even dressed in muggle clothes swapping rumors she threw a sharp sideways glance at dumbledore here as though hoping he was going to tell her something but he didnt so she went on a fine thing it would be if on the very day youknowwho seems to have disappeared at last the muggles found out about us all i suppose he really has gone dumbledore it certainly seems so said dumbledore we have much to be thankful for would you care for a lemon drop a what a lemon drop theyre a kind of muggle sweet im rather fond of no thank you said professor mcgonagall coldly as though she didnt think this was the moment for lemon drops as i say even if youknowwho has gone my dear professor surely a sensible person like yourself can call him by his name all this ‘youknowwho nonsense for eleven years i have been trying to persuade people to call him by his proper name voldemort professor mcgonagall flinched but dumbledore who was unsticking two lemon drops seemed not to notice it all gets so confusing if we keep saying ‘youknow who i have never seen any reason to be frightened of saying voldemorts name i know you havent said professor mcgonagall sounding half exasperated half admiring but youre different everyone knows youre the only one youknow oh all right voldemort was frightened of you flatter me said dumbledore calmly voldemort had powers i will never have only because youre too well noble to use them its lucky its dark i havent blushed so much since madam pomfrey told me she liked my new earmuffs professor mcgonagall shot a sharp look at dumbledore and said the owls are nothing next to the rumors that are flying around you know what theyre saying about why hes disappeared about what finally stopped him it seemed that professor mcgonagall had reached the point she was most anxious to discuss the real reason she had been waiting on a cold hard wall all day for neither as a cat nor as a woman had she fixed dumbledore with such a piercing stare as she did now it was plain that whatever everyone was saying she was not going to believe it until dumbledore told her it was true dumbledore however was choosing another lemon drop and did not answer what theyre saying she pressed on is that last night voldemort turned up in godrics hollow he went to find the potters the rumor is that lily and james potter are are that theyre dead dumbledore bowed his head professor mcgonagall gasped lily and jamesi cant believe iti didnt want to believe itoh albus dumbledore reached out and patted her on the shoulder i knowi know he said heavily professor mcgonagalls voice trembled as she went on thats not all theyre saying he tried to kill the potters son harry but he couldnt he couldnt kill that little boy no one knows why or how but theyre saying that when he couldnt kill harry potter voldemorts power somehow broke and thats why hes gone dumbledore nodded glumly its its true faltered professor mcgonagall after all hes done all the people hes killedhe couldnt kill a little boy its just astoundingof all the things to stop himbut how in the name of heaven did harry survive we can only guess said dumbledore we may never know professor mcgonagall pulled out a lace handkerchief and dabbed at her eyes beneath her spectacles dumbledore gave a great sniff as he took a golden watch from his pocket and examined it it was a very odd watch it had twelve hands but no numbers instead little planets were moving around the edge it must have made sense to dumbledore though because he put it back in his pocket and said hagrids late i suppose it was he who told you id be here by the way yes said professor mcgonagall and i dont suppose youre going to tell me why youre here of all places ive come to bring harry to his aunt and uncle theyre the only family he has left now you dont mean – you cant mean the people who live here cried professor mcgonagall jumping to her feet and pointing at number four dumbledore you cant ive been watching them all day you couldnt find two people who are less like us and theyve got this son i saw him kicking his mother all the way up the street screaming for sweets harry potter come and live here its the best place for him said dumbledore firmly his aunt and uncle will be able to explain everything to him when hes older ive written them a letter a letter repeated professor mcgonagall faintly sitting back down on the wall really dumbledore you think you can explain all this in a letter these people will never understand him hell be famous a legend i wouldnt be surprised if today was known as harry potter day in the future there will be books written about harry every child in our world will know his name exactly said dumbledore looking very seriously over the top of his halfmoon glasses it would be enough to turn any boys head famous before he can walk and talk famous for something he wont even remember can you see how much better off hell be growing up away from all that until hes ready to take it professor mcgonagall opened her mouth changed her mind swallowed and then said yes yes youre right of course but how is the boy getting here dumbledore she eyed his cloak suddenly as though she thought he might be hiding harry underneath it hagrids bringing him you think it wise to trust hagrid with something as important as this i would trust hagrid with my life said dumbledore im not saying his heart isnt in the right place said professor mcgonagall grudgingly but you cant pretend hes not careless he does tend to what was that a low rumbling sound had broken the silence around them it grew steadily louder as they looked up and down the street for some sign of a headlight it swelled to a roar as they both looked up at the sky and a huge motorcycle fell out of the air and landed on the road in front of them if the motorcycle was huge it was nothing to the man sitting astride it he was almost twice as tall as a normal man and at least five times as wide he looked simply too big to be allowed and so wild long tangles of bushy black hair and beard hid most of his face he had hands the size of trash can lids and his feet in their leather boots were like baby dolphins in his vast muscular arms he was holding a bundle of blankets hagrid said dumbledore sounding relieved at last and where did you get that motorcycle borrowed it professor dumbledore sir said the giant climbing carefully off the motorcycle as he spoke young sirius black lent it to me ive got him sir no problems were there no sir house was almost destroyed but i got him out all right before the muggles started swarmin around he fell asleep as we was flyin over bristol dumbledore and professor mcgonagall bent forward over the bundle of blankets inside just visible was a baby boy fast asleep under a tuft of jet black hair over his forehead they could see a curiously shaped cut like a bolt of lightning is that where whispered professor mcgonagall yes said dumbledore hell have that scar forever couldnt you do something about it dumbledore even if i could i wouldnt scars can come in handy i have one myself above my left knee that is a perfect map of the london underground well give him here hagrid wed better get this over with dumbledore took harry in his arms and turned toward the dursleys house could i could i say goodbye to him sir asked hagrid he bent his great shaggy head over harry and gave him what must have been a very scratchy whiskery kiss then suddenly hagrid let out a howl like a wounded dog shhh hissed professor mcgonagall youll wake the muggles sssorry sobbed hagrid taking out a large spotted handkerchief and burying his face in it but i cccant stand it lily an james dead an poor little harry off ter live with muggles yes yes its all very sad but get a grip on yourself hagrid or well be found professor mcgonagall whispered patting hagrid gingerly on the arm as dumbledore stepped over the low garden wall and walked to the front door he laid harry gently on the doorstep took a letter out of his cloak tucked it inside harrys blankets and then came back to the other two for a full minute the three of them stood and looked at the little bundle hagrids shoulders shook professor mcgonagall blinked furiously and the twinkling light that usually shone from dumbledores eyes seemed to have gone out well said dumbledore finally thats that weve no business staying here we may as well go and join the celebrations yeah said hagrid in a very muffled voice ill be takin sirius his bike back gnight professor mcgonagall professor dumbledore sir wiping his streaming eyes on his jacket sleeve hagrid swung himself onto the motorcycle and kicked the engine into life with a roar it rose into the air and off into the night i shall see you soon i expect professor mcgonagall said dumbledore nodding to her professor mcgonagall blew her nose in reply dumbledore turned and walked back down the street on the corner he stopped and took out the silver putouter he clicked it once and twelve balls of light sped back to their street lamps so that privet drive glowed suddenly orange and he could make out a tabby cat slinking around the corner at the other end of the street he could just see the bundle of blankets on the step of number four good luck harry he murmured he turned on his heel and with a swish of his cloak he was gone a breeze ruffled the neat hedges of privet drive which lay silent and tidy under the inky sky the very last place you would expect astonishing things to happen harry potter rolled over inside his blankets without waking up one small hand closed on the letter beside him and he slept on not knowing he was special not knowing he was famous not knowing he would be woken in a few hours time by mrs dursleys scream as she opened the front door to put out the milk bottles nor that he would spend the next few weeks being prodded and pinched by his cousin dudleyhe couldnt know that at this very moment people meeting in secret all over the country were holding up their glasses and saying in hushed voices to harry potter the boy who lived hp 1 harry potter and the sorcerers stone chapter two the vanishing glass n early ten years had passed since the dursleys had woken up to find their nephew on the front step but privet drive had hardly changed at all the sun rose on the same tidy front gardens and lit up the brass number four on the dursleys front door it crept into their living room which was almost exactly the same as it had been on the night when mr dursley had seen that fateful news report about the owls only the photographs on the mantelpiece really showed how much time had passed ten years ago there had been lots of pictures of what looked like a large pink beach ball wearing differentcolored bonnets but dudley dursley was no longer a baby and now the photographs showed a large blond boy riding his first bicycle on a carousel at the fair playing a computer game with his father being hugged and kissed by his mother the room held no sign at all that another boy lived in the house too yet harry potter was still there asleep at the moment but not for long his aunt petunia was awake and it was her shrill voice that made the first noise of the day up get up now harry woke with a start his aunt rapped on the door again up she screeched harry heard her walking toward the kitchen and then the sound of the frying pan being put on the stove he rolled onto his back and tried to remember the dream he had been having it had been a good one there had been a flying motorcycle in it he had a funny feeling hed had the same dream before his aunt was back outside the door are you up yet she demanded nearly said harry well get a move on i want you to look after the bacon and dont you dare let it burn i want everything perfect on duddys birthday harry groaned what did you say his aunt snapped through the door nothing nothing dudleys birthday how could he have forgotten harry got slowly out of bed and started looking for socks he found a pair under his bed and after pulling a spider off one of them put them on harry was used to spiders because the cupboard under the stairs was full of them and that was where he slept when he was dressed he went down the hall into the kitchen the table was almost hidden beneath all dudleys birthday presents it looked as though dudley had gotten the new computer he wanted not to mention the second television and the racing bike exactly why dudley wanted a racing bike was a mystery to harry as dudley was very fat and hated exercise unless of course it involved punching somebody dudleys favorite punching bag was harry but he couldnt often catch him harry didnt look it but he was very fast perhaps it had something to do with living in a dark cupboard but harry had always been small and skinny for his age he looked even smaller and skinnier than he really was because all he had to wear were old clothes of dudleys and dudley was about four times bigger than he was harry had a thin face knobbly knees black hair and bright green eyes he wore round glasses held together with a lot of scotch tape because of all the times dudley had punched him on the nose the only thing harry liked about his own appearance was a very thin scar on his forehead that was shaped like a bolt of lightning he had had it as long as he could remember and the first question he could ever remember asking his aunt petunia was how he had gotten it in the car crash when your parents died she had said and dont ask questions dont ask questions that was the first rule for a quiet life with the dursleys uncle vernon entered the kitchen as harry was turning over the bacon comb your hair he barked by way of a morning greeting about once a week uncle vernon looked over the top of his newspaper and shouted that harry needed a haircut harry must have had more haircuts than the rest of the boys in his class put together but it made no difference his hair simply grew that way all over the place harry was frying eggs by the time dudley arrived in the kitchen with his mother dudley looked a lot like uncle vernon he had a large pink face not much neck small watery blue eyes and thick blond hair that lay smoothly on his thick fat head aunt petunia often said that dudley looked like a baby angel harry often said that dudley looked like a pig in a wig harry put the plates of egg and bacon on the table which was difficult as there wasnt much room dudley meanwhile was counting his presents his face fell thirtysix he said looking up at his mother and father thats two less than last year darling you havent counted auntie marges present see its here under this big one from mummy and daddy all right thirtyseven then said dudley going red in the face harry who could see a huge dudley tantrum coming on began wolfing down his bacon as fast as possible in case dudley turned the table over aunt petunia obviously scented danger too because she said quickly and well buy you another two presents while were out today hows that popkin two more presents is that all right dudley thought for a moment it looked like hard work finally he said slowly so ill have thirtythirty thirtynine sweetums said aunt petunia oh dudley sat down heavily and grabbed the nearest parcel all right then uncle vernon chuckled little tyke wants his moneys worth just like his father atta boy dudley he ruffled dudleys hair at that moment the telephone rang and aunt petunia went to answer it while harry and uncle vernon watched dudley unwrap the racing bike a video camera a remote control airplane sixteen new computer games and a vcr he was ripping the paper off a gold wristwatch when aunt petunia came back from the telephone looking both angry and worried bad news vernon she said mrs figgs broken her leg she cant take him she jerked her head in harrys direction dudleys mouth fell open in horror but harrys heart gave a leap every year on dudleys birthday his parents took him and a friend out for the day to adventure parks hamburger restaurants or the movies every year harry was left behind with mrs figg a mad old lady who lived two streets away harry hated it there the whole house smelled of cabbage and mrs figg made him look at photographs of all the cats shed ever owned now what said aunt petunia looking furiously at harry as though hed planned this harry knew he ought to feel sorry that mrs figg had broken her leg but it wasnt easy when he reminded himself it would be a whole year before he had to look at tibbles snowy mr paws and tufty again we could phone marge uncle vernon suggested dont be silly vernon she hates the boy the dursleys often spoke about harry like this as though he wasnt there or rather as though he was something very nasty that couldnt understand them like a slug what about whatshername your friend yvonne on vacation in majorca snapped aunt petunia you could just leave me here harry put in hopefully hed be able to watch what he wanted on television for a change and maybe even have a go on dudleys computer aunt petunia looked as though shed just swallowed a lemon and come back and find the house in ruins she snarled i wont blow up the house said harry but they werent listening i suppose we could take him to the zoo said aunt petunia slowly and leave him in the car that cars new hes not sitting in it alone dudley began to cry loudly in fact he wasnt really crying it had been years since hed really cried but he knew that if he screwed up his face and wailed his mother would give him anything he wanted dinky duddydums dont cry mummy wont let him spoil your special day she cried flinging her arms around him idontwanthimttto come dudley yelled between huge pretend sobs he always spspoils everything he shot harry a nasty grin through the gap in his mothers arms just then the doorbell rang oh good lord theyre here said aunt petunia frantically and a moment later dudleys best friend piers polkiss walked in with his mother piers was a scrawny boy with a face like a rat he was usually the one who held peoples arms behind their backs while dudley hit them dudley stopped pretending to cry at once half an hour later harry who couldnt believe his luck was sitting in the back of the dursleys car with piers and dudley on the way to the zoo for the first time in his life his aunt and uncle hadnt been able to think of anything else to do with him but before theyd left uncle vernon had taken harry aside im warning you he had said putting his large purple face right up close to harrys im warning you now boy any funny business anything at all and youll be in that cupboard from now until christmas im not going to do anything said harry honestly but uncle vernon didnt believe him no one ever did the problem was strange things often happened around harry and it was just no good telling the dursleys he didnt make them happen once aunt petunia tired of harry coming back from the barbers looking as though he hadnt been at all had taken a pair of kitchen scissors and cut his hair so short he was almost bald except for his bangs which she left to hide that horrible scar dudley had laughed himself silly at harry who spent a sleepless night imagining school the next day where he was already laughed at for his baggy clothes and taped glasses next morning however he had gotten up to find his hair exactly as it had been before aunt petunia had sheared it off he had been given a week in his cupboard for this even though he had tried to explain that he couldnt explain how it had grown back so quickly another time aunt petunia had been trying to force him into a revolting old sweater of dudleys brown with orange puff balls the harder she tried to pull it over his head the smaller it seemed to become until finally it might have fitted a hand puppet but certainly wouldnt fit harry aunt petunia had decided it must have shrunk in the wash and to his great relief harry wasnt punished on the other hand hed gotten into terrible trouble for being found on the roof of the school kitchens dudleys gang had been chasing him as usual when as much to harrys surprise as anyone elses there he was sitting on the chimney the dursleys had received a very angry letter from harrys headmistress telling them harry had been climbing school buildings but all hed tried to do as he shouted at uncle vernon through the locked door of his cupboard was jump behind the big trash cans outside the kitchen doors harry supposed that the wind must have caught him in midjump but today nothing was going to go wrong it was even worth being with dudley and piers to be spending the day somewhere that wasnt school his cupboard or mrs figgs cabbagesmelling living room while he drove uncle vernon complained to aunt petunia he liked to complain about things people at work harry the council harry the bank and harry were just a few of his favorite subjects this morning it was motorcycles roaring along like maniacs the young hoodlums he said as a motorcycle overtook them i had a dream about a motorcycle said harry remembering suddenly it was flying uncle vernon nearly crashed into the car in front he turned right around in his seat and yelled at harry his face like a gigantic beet with a mustache motorcycles dont fly dudley and piers sniggered i know they dont said harry it was only a dream but he wished he hadnt said anything if there was one thing the dursleys hated even more than his asking questions it was his talking about anything acting in a way it shouldnt no matter if it was in a dream or even a cartoon they seemed to think he might get dangerous ideas it was a very sunny saturday and the zoo was crowded with families the dursleys bought dudley and piers large chocolate ice creams at the entrance and then because the smiling lady in the van had asked harry what he wanted before they could hurry him away they bought him a cheap lemon ice pop it wasnt bad either harry thought licking it as they watched a gorilla scratching its head who looked remarkably like dudley except that it wasnt blond harry had the best morning hed had in a long time he was careful to walk a little way apart from the dursleys so that dudley and piers who were starting to get bored with the animals by lunchtime wouldnt fall back on their favorite hobby of hitting him they ate in the zoo restaurant and when dudley had a tantrum because his knickerbocker glory didnt have enough ice cream on top uncle vernon bought him another one and harry was allowed to finish the first harry felt afterward that he should have known it was all too good to last after lunch they went to the reptile house it was cool and dark in there with lit windows all along the walls behind the glass all sorts of lizards and snakes were crawling and slithering over bits of wood and stone dudley and piers wanted to see huge poisonous cobras and thick mancrushing pythons dudley quickly found the largest snake in the place it could have wrapped its body twice around uncle vernons car and crushed it into a trash can but at the moment it didnt look in the mood in fact it was fast asleep dudley stood with his nose pressed against the glass staring at the glistening brown coils make it move he whined at his father uncle vernon tapped on the glass but the snake didnt budge do it again dudley ordered uncle vernon rapped the glass smartly with his knuckles but the snake just snoozed on this is boring dudley moaned he shuffled away harry moved in front of the tank and looked intently at the snake he wouldnt have been surprised if it had died of boredom itself no company except stupid people drumming their fingers on the glass trying to disturb it all day long it was worse than having a cupboard as a bedroom where the only visitor was aunt petunia hammering on the door to wake you up at least he got to visit the rest of the house the snake suddenly opened its beady eyes slowly very slowly it raised its head until its eyes were on a level with harrys it winked harry stared then he looked quickly around to see if anyone was watching they werent he looked back at the snake and winked too the snake jerked its head toward uncle vernon and dudley then raised its eyes to the ceiling it gave harry a look that said quite plainly i get that all the time i know harry murmured through the glass though he wasnt sure the snake could hear him it must be really annoying the snake nodded vigorously where do you come from anyway harry asked the snake jabbed its tail at a little sign next to the glass harry peered at it boa constrictor brazil was it nice there the boa constrictor jabbed its tail at the sign again and harry read on this specimen was bred in the zoo oh i see so youve never been to brazil as the snake shook its head a deafening shout behind harry made both of them jump dudley mr dursley come and look at this snake you wont believe what its doing dudley came waddling toward them as fast as he could out of the way you he said punching harry in the ribs caught by surprise harry fell hard on the concrete floor what came next happened so fast no one saw how it happened one second piers and dudley were leaning right up close to the glass the next they had leapt back with howls of horror harry sat up and gasped the glass front of the boa constrictors tank had vanished the great snake was uncoiling itself rapidly slithering out onto the floor people throughout the reptile house screamed and started running for the exits as the snake slid swiftly past him harry could have sworn a low hissing voice said brazil here i come thanksss amigo the keeper of the reptile house was in shock but the glass he kept saying where did the glass go the zoo director himself made aunt petunia a cup of strong sweet tea while he apologized over and over again piers and dudley could only gibber as far as harry had seen the snake hadnt done anything except snap playfully at their heels as it passed but by the time they were all back in uncle vernons car dudley was telling them how it had nearly bitten off his leg while piers was swearing it had tried to squeeze him to death but worst of all for harry at least was piers calming down enough to say harry was talking to it werent you harry uncle vernon waited until piers was safely out of the house before starting on harry he was so angry he could hardly speak he managed to say go cupboard stay no meals before he collapsed into a chair and aunt petunia had to run and get him a large brandy harry lay in his dark cupboard much later wishing he had a watch he didnt know what time it was and he couldnt be sure the dursleys were asleep yet until they were he couldnt risk sneaking to the kitchen for some food hed lived with the dursleys almost ten years ten miserable years as long as he could remember ever since hed been a baby and his parents had died in that car crash he couldnt remember being in the car when his parents had died sometimes when he strained his memory during long hours in his cupboard he came up with a strange vision a blinding flash of green light and a burning pain on his forehead this he supposed was the crash though he couldnt imagine where all the green light came from he couldnt remember his parents at all his aunt and uncle never spoke about them and of course he was forbidden to ask questions there were no photographs of them in the house when he had been younger harry had dreamed and dreamed of some unknown relation coming to take him away but it had never happened the dursleys were his only family yet sometimes he thought or maybe hoped that strangers in the street seemed to know him very strange strangers they were too a tiny man in a violet top hat had bowed to him once while out shopping with aunt petunia and dudley after asking harry furiously if he knew the man aunt petunia had rushed them out of the shop without buying anything a wild looking old woman dressed all in green had waved merrily at him once on a bus a bald man in a very long purple coat had actually shaken his hand in the street the other day and then walked away without a word the weirdest thing about all these people was the way they seemed to vanish the second harry tried to get a closer look at school harry had no one everybody knew that dudleys gang hated that odd harry potter in his baggy old clothes and broken glasses and nobody liked to disagree with dudleys gang hp 1 harry potter and the sorcerers stone chapter three letters from no one t he escape of the brazilian boa constrictor earned harry his longestever punishment by the time he was allowed out of his cupboard again the summer holidays had started and dudley had already broken his new video camera crashed his remote control airplane and first time out on his racing bike knocked down old mrs figg as she crossed privet drive on her crutches harry was glad school was over but there was no escaping dudleys gang who visited the house every single day piers dennis malcolm and gordon were all big and stupid but as dudley was the biggest and stupidest of the lot he was the leader the rest of them were all quite happy to join in dudleys favorite sport harry hunting this was why harry spent as much time as possible out of the house wandering around and thinking about the end of the holidays where he could see a tiny ray of hope when september came he would be going off to secondary school and for the first time in his life he wouldnt be with dudley dudley had been accepted at uncle vernons old private school smeltings piers polkiss was going there too harry on the other hand was going to stonewall high the local public school dudley thought this was very funny they stuff peoples heads down the toilet the first day at stonewall he told harry want to come upstairs and practice no thanks said harry the poor toilets never had anything as horrible as your head down it it might be sick then he ran before dudley could work out what hed said one day in july aunt petunia took dudley to london to buy his smeltings uniform leaving harry at mrs figgs mrs figg wasnt as bad as usual it turned out shed broken her leg tripping over one of her cats and she didnt seem quite as fond of them as before she let harry watch television and gave him a bit of chocolate cake that tasted as though shed had it for several years that evening dudley paraded around the living room for the family in his brandnew uniform smeltings boys wore maroon tailcoats orange knickerbockers and flat straw hats called boaters they also carried knobbly sticks used for hitting each other while the teachers werent looking this was supposed to be good training for later life as he looked at dudley in his new knickerbockers uncle vernon said gruffly that it was the proudest moment of his life aunt petunia burst into tears and said she couldnt believe it was her ickle dudleykins he looked so handsome and grownup harry didnt trust himself to speak he thought two of his ribs might already have cracked from trying not to laugh * * * there was a horrible smell in the kitchen the next morning when harry went in for breakfast it seemed to be coming from a large metal tub in the sink he went to have a look the tub was full of what looked like dirty rags swimming in gray water whats this he asked aunt petunia her lips tightened as they always did if he dared to ask a question your new school uniform she said harry looked in the bowl again oh he said i didnt realize it had to be so wet dont be stupid snapped aunt petunia im dyeing some of dudleys old things gray for you itll look just like everyone elses when ive finished harry seriously doubted this but thought it best not to argue he sat down at the table and tried not to think about how he was going to look on his first day at stonewall high like he was wearing bits of old elephant skin probably dudley and uncle vernon came in both with wrinkled noses because of the smell from harrys new uniform uncle vernon opened his newspaper as usual and dudley banged his smelting stick which he carried everywhere on the table they heard the click of the mail slot and flop of letters on the doormat get the mail dudley said uncle vernon from behind his paper make harry get it get the mail harry make dudley get it poke him with your smelting stick dudley harry dodged the smelting stick and went to get the mail three things lay on the doormat a postcard from uncle vernons sister marge who was vacationing on the isle of wight a brown envelope that looked like a bill and a letter for harry harry picked it up and stared at it his heart twanging like a giant elastic band no one ever in his whole life had written to him who would he had no friends no other relatives he didnt belong to the library so hed never even got rude notes asking for books back yet here it was a letter addressed so plainly there could be no mistake mr h potter the cupboard under the stairs 4 privet drive little whinging surrey the envelope was thick and heavy made of yellowish parchment and the address was written in emeraldgreen ink there was no stamp turning the envelope over his hand trembling harry saw a purple wax seal bearing a coat of arms a lion an eagle a badger and a snake surrounding a large letter h hurry up boy shouted uncle vernon from the kitchen what are you doing checking for letter bombs he chuckled at his own joke harry went back to the kitchen still staring at his letter he handed uncle vernon the bill and the postcard sat down and slowly began to open the yellow envelope uncle vernon ripped open the bill snorted in disgust and flipped over the postcard marges ill he informed aunt petunia ate a funny whelk dad said dudley suddenly dad harrys got something harry was on the point of unfolding his letter which was written on the same heavy parchment as the envelope when it was jerked sharply out of his hand by uncle vernon thats mine said harry trying to snatch it back whod be writing to you sneered uncle vernon shaking the letter open with one hand and glancing at it his face went from red to green faster than a set of traffic lights and it didnt stop there within seconds it was the grayish white of old porridge pppetunia he gasped dudley tried to grab the letter to read it but uncle vernon held it high out of his reach aunt petunia took it curiously and read the first line for a moment it looked as though she might faint she clutched her throat and made a choking noise vernon oh my goodness vernon they stared at each other seeming to have forgotten that harry and dudley were still in the room dudley wasnt used to being ignored he gave his father a sharp tap on the head with his smelting stick i want to read that letter he said loudly i want to read it said harry furiously as its mine get out both of you croaked uncle vernon stuffing the letter back inside its envelope harry didnt move i want my letter he shouted let me see it demanded dudley out roared uncle vernon and he took both harry and dudley by the scruffs of their necks and threw them into the hall slamming the kitchen door behind them harry and dudley promptly had a furious but silent fight over who would listen at the keyhole dudley won so harry his glasses dangling from one ear lay flat on his stomach to listen at the crack between door and floor vernon aunt petunia was saying in a quivering voice look at the address how could they possibly know where he sleeps you dont think theyre watching the house watching spying might be following us muttered uncle vernon wildly but what should we do vernon should we write back tell them we dont want harry could see uncle vernons shiny black shoes pacing up and down the kitchen no he said finally no well ignore it if they dont get an answer yes thats bestwe wont do anything but im not having one in the house petunia didnt we swear when we took him in wed stamp out that dangerous nonsense that evening when he got back from work uncle vernon did something hed never done before he visited harry in his cupboard wheres my letter said harry the moment uncle vernon had squeezed through the door whos writing to me no one it was addressed to you by mistake said uncle vernon shortly i have burned it it was not a mistake said harry angrily it had my cupboard on it silence yelled uncle vernon and a couple of spiders fell from the ceiling he took a few deep breaths and then forced his face into a smile which looked quite painful er yes harry about this cupboard your aunt and i have been thinkingyoure really getting a bit big for itwe think it might be nice if you moved into dudleys second bedroom why said harry dont ask questions snapped his uncle take this stuff upstairs now the dursleys house had four bedrooms one for uncle vernon and aunt petunia one for visitors usually uncle vernons sister marge one where dudley slept and one where dudley kept all the toys and things that wouldnt fit into his first bedroom it only took harry one trip upstairs to move everything he owned from the cupboard to this room he sat down on the bed and stared around him nearly everything in here was broken the monthold video camera was lying on top of a small working tank dudley had once driven over the next door neighbors dog in the corner was dudleys firstever television set which hed put his foot through when his favorite program had been canceled there was a large birdcage which had once held a parrot that dudley had swapped at school for a real air rifle which was up on a shelf with the end all bent because dudley had sat on it other shelves were full of books they were the only things in the room that looked as though theyd never been touched from downstairs came the sound of dudley bawling at his mother i dont want him in therei need that roommake him get out harry sighed and stretched out on the bed yesterday hed have given anything to be up here today hed rather be back in his cupboard with that letter than up here without it next morning at breakfast everyone was rather quiet dudley was in shock hed screamed whacked his father with his smelting stick been sick on purpose kicked his mother and thrown his tortoise through the greenhouse roof and he still didnt have his room back harry was thinking about this time yesterday and bitterly wishing hed opened the letter in the hall uncle vernon and aunt petunia kept looking at each other darkly when the mail arrived uncle vernon who seemed to be trying to be nice to harry made dudley go and get it they heard him banging things with his smelting stick all the way down the hall then he shouted theres another one ‘mr h potter the smallest bedroom 4 privet drive with a strangled cry uncle vernon leapt from his seat and ran down the hall harry right behind him uncle vernon had to wrestle dudley to the ground to get the letter from him which was made difficult by the fact that harry had grabbed uncle vernon around the neck from behind after a minute of confused fighting in which everyone got hit a lot by the smelting stick uncle vernon straightened up gasping for breath with harrys letter clutched in his hand go to your cupboard i mean your bedroom he wheezed at harry dudley go just go harry walked round and round his new room someone knew he had moved out of his cupboard and they seemed to know he hadnt received his first letter surely that meant theyd try again and this time hed make sure they didnt fail he had a plan the repaired alarm clock rang at six oclock the next morning harry turned it off quickly and dressed silently he mustnt wake the dursleys he stole downstairs without turning on any of the lights he was going to wait for the postman on the corner of privet drive and get the letters for number four first his heart hammered as he crept across the dark hall toward the front door aaaaarrrgh harry leapt into the air hed trodden on something big and squashy on the doormat something alive lights clicked on upstairs and to his horror harry realized that the big squashy something had been his uncles face uncle vernon had been lying at the foot of the front door in a sleeping bag clearly making sure that harry didnt do exactly what hed been trying to do he shouted at harry for about half an hour and then told him to go and make a cup of tea harry shuffled miserably off into the kitchen and by the time he got back the mail had arrived right into uncle vernons lap harry could see three letters addressed in green ink i want he began but uncle vernon was tearing the letters into pieces before his eyes uncle vernon didnt go to work that day he stayed at home and nailed up the mail slot see he explained to aunt petunia through a mouthful of nails if they cant deliver them theyll just give up im not sure thatll work vernon oh these peoples minds work in strange ways petunia theyre not like you and me said uncle vernon trying to knock in a nail with the piece of fruitcake aunt petunia had just brought him on friday no less than twelve letters arrived for harry as they couldnt go through the mail slot they had been pushed under the door slotted through the sides and a few even forced through the small window in the downstairs bathroom uncle vernon stayed at home again after burning all the letters he got out a hammer and nails and boarded up the cracks around the front and back doors so no one could go out he hummed tiptoe through the tulips as he worked and jumped at small noises on saturday things began to get out of hand twentyfour letters to harry found their way into the house rolled up and hidden inside each of the two dozen eggs that their very confused milkman had handed aunt petunia through the living room window while uncle vernon made furious telephone calls to the post office and the dairy trying to find someone to complain to aunt petunia shredded the letters in her food processor who on earth wants to talk to you this badly dudley asked harry in amazement * * * on sunday morning uncle vernon sat down at the breakfast table looking tired and rather ill but happy no post on sundays he reminded them cheerfully as he spread marmalade on his newspapers no damn letters today something came whizzing down the kitchen chimney as he spoke and caught him sharply on the back of the head next moment thirty or forty letters came pelting out of the fireplace like bullets the dursleys ducked but harry leapt into the air trying to catch one out out uncle vernon seized harry around the waist and threw him into the hall when aunt petunia and dudley had run out with their arms over their faces uncle vernon slammed the door shut they could hear the letters still streaming into the room bouncing off the walls and floor that does it said uncle vernon trying to speak calmly but pulling great tufts out of his mustache at the same time i want you all back here in five minutes ready to leave were going away just pack some clothes no arguments he looked so dangerous with half his mustache missing that no one dared argue ten minutes later they had wrenched their way through the boardedup doors and were in the car speeding toward the highway dudley was sniffling in the back seat his father had hit him round the head for holding them up while he tried to pack his television vcr and computer in his sports bag they drove and they drove even aunt petunia didnt dare ask where they were going every now and then uncle vernon would take a sharp turn and drive in the opposite direction for a while shake em offshake em off he would mutter whenever he did this they didnt stop to eat or drink all day by nightfall dudley was howling hed never had such a bad day in his life he was hungry hed missed five television programs hed wanted to see and hed never gone so long without blowing up an alien on his computer uncle vernon stopped at last outside a gloomylooking hotel on the outskirts of a big city dudley and harry shared a room with twin beds and damp musty sheets dudley snored but harry stayed awake sitting on the windowsill staring down at the lights of passing cars and wondering they ate stale cornflakes and cold tinned tomatoes on toast for breakfast the next day they had just finished when the owner of the hotel came over to their table scuse me but is one of you mr h potter only i got about an undred of these at the front desk she held up a letter so they could read the green ink address mr h potter room 17 railview hotel cokeworth harry made a grab for the letter but uncle vernon knocked his hand out of the way the woman stared ill take them said uncle vernon standing up quickly and following her from the dining room * * * wouldnt it be better just to go home dear aunt petunia suggested timidly hours later but uncle vernon didnt seem to hear her exactly what he was looking for none of them knew he drove them into the middle of a forest got out looked around shook his head got back in the car and off they went again the same thing happened in the middle of a plowed field halfway across a suspension bridge and at the top of a multilevel parking garage daddys gone mad hasnt he dudley asked aunt petunia dully late that afternoon uncle vernon had parked at the coast locked them all inside the car and disappeared it started to rain great drops beat on the roof of the car dudley sniveled its monday he told his mother the great humbertos on tonight i want to stay somewhere with a television monday this reminded harry of something if it was monday and you could usually count on dudley to know the days the week because of television then tomorrow tuesday was harrys eleventh birthday of course his birthdays were never exactly fun last year the dursleys had given him a coat hanger and a pair of uncle vernons old socks still you werent eleven every day uncle vernon was back and he was smiling he was also carrying a long thin package and didnt answer aunt petunia when she asked what hed bought found the perfect place he said come on everyone out it was very cold outside the car uncle vernon was pointing at what looked like a large rock way out at sea perched on top of the rock was the most miserable little shack you could imagine one thing was certain there was no television in there storm forecast for tonight said uncle vernon gleefully clapping his hands together and this gentlemans kindly agreed to lend us his boat a toothless old man came ambling up to them pointing with a rather wicked grin at an old rowboat bobbing in the irongray water below them ive already got us some rations said uncle vernon so all aboard it was freezing in the boat icy sea spray and rain crept down their necks and a chilly wind whipped their faces after what seemed like hours they reached the rock where uncle vernon slipping and sliding led the way to the brokendown house the inside was horrible it smelled strongly of seaweed the wind whistled through the gaps in the wooden walls and the fireplace was damp and empty there were only two rooms uncle vernons rations turned out to be a bag of chips each and four bananas he tried to start a fire but the empty chip bags just smoked and shriveled up could do with some of those letters now eh he said cheerfully he was in a very good mood obviously he thought nobody stood a chance of reaching them here in a storm to deliver mail harry privately agreed though the thought didnt cheer him up at all as night fell the promised storm blew up around them spray from the high waves splattered the walls of the hut and a fierce wind rattled the filthy windows aunt petunia found a few moldy blankets in the second room and made up a bed for dudley on the motheaten sofa she and uncle vernon went off to the lumpy bed next door and harry was left to find the softest bit of floor he could and to curl up under the thinnest most ragged blanket the storm raged more and more ferociously as the night went on harry couldnt sleep he shivered and turned over trying to get comfortable his stomach rumbling with hunger dudleys snores were drowned by the low rolls of thunder that started near midnight the lighted dial of dudleys watch which was dangling over the edge of the sofa on his fat wrist told harry hed be eleven in ten minutes time he lay and watched his birthday tick nearer wondering if the dursleys would remember at all wondering where the letter writer was now five minutes to go harry heard something creak outside he hoped the roof wasnt going to fall in although he might be warmer if it did four minutes to go maybe the house in privet drive would be so full of letters when they got back that hed be able to steal one somehow three minutes to go was that the sea slapping hard on the rock like that and two minutes to go what was that funny crunching noise was the rock crumbling into the sea one minute to go and hed be eleven thirty secondstwentyten nine maybe hed wake dudley up just to annoy him threetwoone boom the whole shack shivered and harry sat bolt upright staring at the door someone was outside knocking to come in hp 1 harry potter and the sorcerers stone chapter four the keeper of the keys b oom they knocked again dudley jerked awake wheres the cannon he said stupidly there was a crash behind them and uncle vernon came skidding into the room he was holding a rifle in his hands – now they knew what had been in the long thin package he had brought with them whos there he shouted i warn you im armed there was a pause then smash the door was hit with such force that it swung clean off its hinges and with a deafening crash landed flat on the floor a giant of a man was standing in the doorway his face was almost completely hidden by a long shaggy mane of hair and a wild tangled beard but you could make out his eyes glinting like black beetles under all the hair the giant squeezed his way into the hut stooping so that his head just brushed the ceiling he bent down picked up the door and fitted it easily back into its frame the noise of the storm outside dropped a little he turned to look at them all couldnt make us a cup o tea could yeh its not been an easy journey he strode over to the sofa where dudley sat frozen with fear budge up yeh great lump said the stranger dudley squeaked and ran to hide behind his mother who was crouching terrified behind uncle vernon an heres harry said the giant harry looked up into the fierce wild shadowy face and saw that the beetle eyes were crinkled in a smile las time i saw you you was only a baby said the giant yeh look a lot like yer dad but yehve got yer moms eyes uncle vernon made a funny rasping noise i demand that you leave at once sir he said you are breaking and entering ah shut up dursley yeh great prune said the giant he reached over the back of the sofa jerked the gun out of uncle vernons hands bent it into a knot as easily as if it had been made of rubber and threw it into a corner of the room uncle vernon made another funny noise like a mouse being trodden on anyway harry said the giant turning his back on the dursleys a very happy birthday to yeh got summat fer yeh here i mighta sat on it at some point but itll taste all right from an inside pocket of his black overcoat he pulled a slightly squashed box harry opened it with trembling fingers inside was a large sticky chocolate cake with happy birthday harry written on it in green icing harry looked up at the giant he meant to say thank you but the words got lost on the way to his mouth and what he said instead was who are you the giant chuckled true i havent introduced meself rubeus hagrid keeper of keys and grounds at hogwarts he held out an enormous hand and shook harrys whole arm what about that tea then eh he said rubbing his hands together id not say no ter summat stronger if yehve got it mind his eyes fell on the empty grate with the shriveled chip bags in it and he snorted he bent down over the fireplace they couldnt see what he was doing but when he drew back a second later there was a roaring fire there it filled the whole damp hut with flickering light and harry felt the warmth wash over him as though hed sunk into a hot bath the giant sat back down on the sofa which sagged under his weight and began taking all sorts of things out of the pockets of his coat a copper kettle a squashy package of sausages a poker a teapot several chipped mugs and a bottle of some amber liquid that he took a swig from before starting to make tea soon the hut was full of the sound and smell of sizzling sausage nobody said a thing while the giant was working but as he slid the first six fat juicy slightly burnt sausages from the poker dudley fidgeted a little uncle vernon said sharply dont touch anything he gives you dudley the giant chuckled darkly yer great puddin of a son don need fattenin anymore dursley don worry he passed the sausages to harry who was so hungry he had never tasted anything so wonderful but he still couldnt take his eyes off the giant finally as nobody seemed about to explain anything he said im sorry but i still dont really know who you are the giant took a gulp of tea and wiped his mouth with the back of his hand call me hagrid he said everyone does an like i told yeh im keeper of keys at hogwarts yehll know all about hogwarts o course er no said harry hagrid looked shocked sorry harry said quickly sorry barked hagrid turning to stare at the dursleys who shrank back into the shadows its them as should be sorry i knew yeh werent gettin yer letters but i never thought yeh wouldnt even know abou hogwarts fer cryin out loud did yeh never wonder where yer parents learned it all all what asked harry all what hagrid thundered now wait jus one second he had leapt to his feet in his anger he seemed to fill the whole hut the dursleys were cowering against the wall do you mean ter tell me he growled at the dursleys that this boy this boy knows nothin abou about anything harry thought this was going a bit far he had been to school after all and his marks werent bad i know some things he said i can you know do math and stuff but hagrid simply waved his hand and said about our world i mean your world my world yer parents world what world hagrid looked as if he was about to explode dursley he boomed uncle vernon who had gone very pale whispered something that sounded like mimblewimble hagrid stared wildly at harry but yeh must know about yer mom and dad he said i mean theyre famous youre famous what my my mom and dad werent famous were they yeh don knowyeh don know hagrid ran his fingers through his hair fixing harry with a bewildered stare yeh don know what yeh are he said finally uncle vernon suddenly found his voice stop he commanded stop right there sir i forbid you to tell the boy anything a braver man than vernon dursley would have quailed under the furious look hagrid now gave him when hagrid spoke his every syllable trembled with rage you never told him never told him what was in the letter dumbledore left fer him i was there i saw dumbledore leave it dursley an youve kept it from him all these years kept what from me said harry eagerly stop i forbid you yelled uncle vernon in panic aunt petunia gave a gasp of horror ah go boil yer heads both of yeh said hagrid harry yer a wizard there was silence inside the hut only the sea and the whistling wind could be heard im a what gasped harry a wizard o course said hagrid sitting back down on the sofa which groaned and sank even lower an a thumpin good ‘un id say once yehve been trained up a bit with a mum an dad like yours what else would yeh be an i reckon its abou time yeh read yer letter harry stretched out his hand at last to take the yellowish envelope addressed in emerald green to mr h potter the floor hutontherock the sea he pulled out the letter and read hogwarts school of witchcraft and wizardry headmaster albus dumbledore order of merlin first class grand sorc chf warlock supreme mugwump international confed of wizards dear mr potter we are pleased to inform you that you have been accepted at hogwarts school of witchcraft and wizardry please find enclosed a list of all necessary books and equipment term begins on september 1 we await your owl by no later than july 31 yours sincerely minerva mcgonagall deputy headmistress questions exploded inside harrys head like fireworks and he couldnt decide which to ask first after a few minutes he stammered what does it mean they await my owl gallopin gorgons that reminds me said hagrid clapping a hand to his forehead with enough force to knock over a cart horse and from yet another pocket inside his overcoat he pulled an owl a real live rather ruffledlooking owl a long quill and a roll of parchment with his tongue between his teeth he scribbled a note that harry could read upside down dear professor dumbledore given harry his letter taking him to buy his things tomorrow weathers horrible hope youre well hagrid hagrid rolled up the note gave it to the owl which clamped it in its beak went to the door and threw the owl out into the storm then he came back and sat down as though this was as normal as talking on the telephone harry realized his mouth was open and closed it quickly where was i said hagrid but at that moment uncle vernon still ashenfaced but looking very angry moved into the firelight hes not going he said hagrid grunted id like ter see a great muggle like you stop him he said a what said harry interested a muggle said hagrid its what we call nonmagic folk like them an its your bad luck you grew up in a family o the biggest muggles i ever laid eyes on we swore when we took him in wed put a stop to that rubbish said uncle vernon swore wed stamp it out of him wizard indeed you knew said harry you knew im a a wizard knew shrieked aunt petunia suddenly knew of course we knew how could you not be my dratted sister being what she was oh she got a letter just like that and disappeared off to that that school and came home every vacation with her pockets full of frog spawn turning teacups into rats i was the only one who saw her for what she was a freak but for my mother and father oh no it was lily this and lily that they were proud of having a witch in the family she stopped to draw a deep breath and then went ranting on it seemed she had been wanting to say all this for years then she met that potter at school and they left and got married and had you and of course i knew youd be just the same just as strange just as as abnormal and then if you please she went and got herself blown up and we got landed with you harry had gone very white as soon as he found his voice he said blown up you told me they died in a car crash car crash roared hagrid jumping up so angrily that the dursleys scuttled back to their corner how could a car crash kill lily an james potter its an outrage a scandal harry potter not knowin his own story when every kid in our world knows his name but why what happened harry asked urgently the anger faded from hagrids face he looked suddenly anxious i never expected this he said in a low worried voice i had no idea when dumbledore told me there might be trouble gettin hold of yeh how much yeh didnt know ah harry i don know if im the right person ter tell yeh but someones gotta yeh cant go off ter hogwarts not knowin he threw a dirty look at the dursleys well its best yeh know as much as i can tell yeh mind i cant tell yeh everythin its a great mystry parts of it he sat down stared into the fire for a few seconds and then said it begins i suppose with with a person called but its incredible yeh dont know his name everyone in our world knows who well i don like sayin the name if i can help it no one does why not gulpin gargoyles harry people are still scared blimey this is difficult see there was this wizard who went bad as bad as you could go worse worse than worse his name was hagrid gulped but no words came out could you write it down harry suggested nah cant spell it all right voldemort hagrid shuddered don make me say it again anyway this this wizard about twenty years ago now started lookin fer followers got ‘em too some were afraid some just wanted a bit o his power ‘cause he was gettin himself power all right dark days harry didnt know who ter trust didnt dare get friendly with strange wizards or witchesterrible things happened he was takin over ‘course some stood up to him an he killed ‘em horribly one o the only safe places left was hogwarts reckon dumbledores the only one youknowwho was afraid of didnt dare try takin the school not jus then anyway now yer mum an dad were as good a witch an wizard as i ever knew head boy an girl at hogwarts in their day suppose the mystry is why you knowwho never tried to get ‘em on his side beforeprobably knew they were too close ter dumbledore ter want anythin ter do with the dark side maybe he thought he could persuade ‘emmaybe he just wanted ‘em outta the way all anyone knows is he turned up in the village where you was all living on halloween ten years ago you was just a year old he came ter yer house an an hagrid suddenly pulled out a very dirty spotted handkerchief and blew his nose with a sound like a foghorn sorry he said but its that sad knew yer mum an dad an nicer people yeh couldnt find anyway youknowwho killed ‘em an then an this is the real mystry of the thing he tried to kill you too wanted ter make a clean job of it i suppose or maybe he just liked killin by then but he couldnt do it never wondered how you got that mark on yer forehead that was no ordinary cut thats what yeh get when a powerful evil curse touches yeh took care of yer mum an dad an yer house even but it didnt work on you an thats why yer famous harry no one ever lived after he decided ter kill em no one except you an hed killed some o the best witches an wizards of the age the mckinnons the bones the prewetts an you was only a baby an you lived something very painful was going on in harrys mind as hagrids story came to a close he saw again the blinding flash of green light more clearly than he had ever remembered it before and he remembered something else for the first time in his life a high cold cruel laugh hagrid was watching him sadly took yeh from the ruined house myself on dumbledores orders brought yeh ter this lot load of old tosh said uncle vernon harry jumped he had almost forgotten that the dursleys were there uncle vernon certainly seemed to have got back his courage he was glaring at hagrid and his fists were clenched now you listen here boy he snarled i accept theres something strange about you probably nothing a good beating wouldnt have cured and as for all this about your parents well they were weirdoes no denying it and the worlds better off without them in my opinion asked for all they got getting mixed up with these wizarding types just what i expected always knew theyd come to a sticky end but at that moment hagrid leapt from the sofa and drew a battered pink umbrella from inside his coat pointing this at uncle vernon like a sword he said im warning you dursley im warning you one more word in danger of being speared on the end of an umbrella by a bearded giant uncle vernons courage failed again he flattened himself against the wall and fell silent thats better said hagrid breathing heavily and sitting back down on the sofa which this time sagged right down to the floor harry meanwhile still had questions to ask hundreds of them but what happened to vol sorry i mean youknowwho good question harry disappeared vanished same night he tried ter kill you makes yeh even more famous thats the biggest mystry seehe was gettin more an more powerful whyd he go some say he died codswallop in my opinion dunno if he had enough human left in him to die some say hes still out there bidin his time like but i don believe it people who was on his side came back ter ours some of ‘em came outta kinda trances don reckon they couldve done if he was comin back most of us reckon hes still out there somewhere but lost his powers too weak to carry on cause somethin about you finished him harry there was somethin goin on that night he hadnt counted on i dunno what it was no one does but somethin about you stumped him all right hagrid looked at harry with warmth and respect blazing in his eyes but harry instead of feeling pleased and proud felt quite sure there had been a horrible mistake a wizard him how could he possibly be hed spent his life being clouted by dudley and bullied by aunt petunia and uncle vernon if he was really a wizard why hadnt they been turned into warty toads every time theyd tried to lock him in his cupboard if hed once defeated the greatest sorcerer in the world how come dudley had always been able to kick him around like a football hagrid he said quietly i think you must have made a mistake i dont think i can be a wizard to his surprise hagrid chuckled not a wizard eh never made things happen when you was scared or angry harry looked into the fire now he came to think about itevery odd thing that had ever made his aunt and uncle furious with him had happened when he harry had been upset or angrychased by dudleys gang he had somehow found himself out of their reachdreading going to school with that ridiculous haircut hed managed to make it grow backand the very last time dudley had hit him hadnt he got his revenge without even realizing he was doing it hadnt he set a boa constrictor on him harry looked back at hagrid smiling and saw that hagrid was positively beaming at him see said hagrid harry potter not a wizard you wait youll be right famous at hogwarts but uncle vernon wasnt going to give in without a fight havent i told you hes not going he hissed hes going to stonewall high and hell be grateful for it ive read those letters and he needs all sorts of rubbish spell books and wands and if he wants ter go a great muggle like you wont stop him growled hagrid stop lily an james potters son goin ter hogwarts yer mad his names been down ever since he was born hes off ter the finest school of witchcraft and wizardry in the world seven years there and he wont know himself hell be with youngsters of his own sort fer a change an hell be under the greatest headmaster hogwarts ever had albus dumbled i am not paying for some crackpot old fool to teach him magic tricks yelled uncle vernon but he had finally gone too far hagrid seized his umbrella and whirled it over his head never he thundered insult albus dumbledore in front of me he brought the umbrella swishing down through the air to point at dudley there was a flash of violet light a sound like a firecracker a sharp squeal and the next second dudley was dancing on the spot with his hands clasped over his fat bottom howling in pain when he turned his back on them harry saw a curly pigs tail poking through a hole in his trousers uncle vernon roared pulling aunt petunia and dudley into the other room he cast one last terrified look at hagrid and slammed the door behind them hagrid looked down at his umbrella and stroked his beard shouldnta lost me temper he said ruefully but it didnt work anyway meant ter turn him into a pig but i suppose he was so much like a pig anyway there wasnt much left ter do he cast a sideways look at harry under his bushy eyebrows be grateful if yeh didnt mention that ter anyone at hogwarts he said im er not supposed ter do magic strictly speakin i was allowed ter do a bit ter follow yeh an get yer letters to yeh an stuff one o the reasons i was so keen ter take on the job why arent you supposed to do magic asked harry oh well i was at hogwarts meself but i er got expelled ter tell yeh the truth in me third year they snapped me wand in half an everything but dumbledore let me stay on as gamekeeper great man dumbledore why were you expelled its gettin late and weve got lots ter do tomorrow said hagrid loudly gotta get up ter town get all yer books an that he took off his thick black coat and threw it to harry you can kip under that he said don mind if it wriggles a bit i think i still got a couple o doormice in one o the pockets hp 1 harry potter and the sorcerers stone chapter five diagon alley h arry woke early the next morning although he could tell it was daylight he kept his eyes shut tight it was a dream he told himself firmly i dreamed a giant called hagrid came to tell me i was going to a school for wizards when i open my eyes ill be at home in my cupboard there was suddenly a loud tapping noise and theres aunt petunia knocking on the door harry thought his heart sinking but he still didnt open his eyes it had been such a good dream tap tap tap all right harry mumbled im getting up he sat up and hagrids heavy coat fell off him the hut was full of sunlight the storm was over hagrid himself was asleep on the collapsed sofa and there was an owl rapping its claw on the window a newspaper held in its beak harry scrambled to his feet so happy he felt as though a large balloon was swelling inside him he went straight to the window and jerked it open the owl swooped in and dropped the newspaper on top of hagrid who didnt wake up the owl then fluttered onto the floor and began to attack hagrids coat dont do that harry tried to wave the owl out of the way but it snapped its beak fiercely at him and carried on savaging the coat hagrid said harry loudly theres an owl pay him hagrid grunted into the sofa what he wants payin fer deliverin the paper look in the pockets hagrids coat seemed to be made of nothing but pockets bunches of keys slug pellets balls of string peppermint humbugs teabagsfinally harry pulled out a handful of strangelooking coins give him five knuts said hagrid sleepily knuts the little bronze ones harry counted out five little bronze coins and the owl held out his leg so harry could put the money into a small leather pouch tied to it then he flew off through the open window hagrid yawned loudly sat up and stretched best be off harry lots ter do today gotta get up ter london an buy all yer stuff fer school harry was turning over the wizard coins and looking at them he had just thought of something that made him feel as though the happy balloon inside him had got a puncture um hagrid mm said hagrid who was pulling on his huge boots i havent got any money and you heard uncle vernon last nighthe wont pay for me to go and learn magic dont worry about that said hagrid standing up and scratching his head dyeh think yer parents didnt leave yeh anything but if their house was destroyed they didn keep their gold in the house boy nah first stop fer us is gringotts wizards bank have a sausage theyre not bad cold an i wouldn say no teh a bit o yer birthday cake neither wizards have banks just the one gringotts run by goblins harry dropped the bit of sausage he was holding goblins yeah so yehd be mad ter try an rob it ill tell yeh that never mess with goblins harry gringotts is the safest place in the world fer anything yeh want ter keep safe ‘cept maybe hogwarts as a matter o fact i gotta visit gringotts anyway fer dumbledore hogwarts business hagrid drew himself up proudly he usually gets me ter do important stuff fer him fetchin you gettin things from gringotts knows he can trust me see got everythin come on then harry followed hagrid out onto the rock the sky was quite clear now and the sea gleamed in the sunlight the boat uncle vernon had hired was still there with a lot of water in the bottom after the storm how did you get here harry asked looking around for another boat flew said hagrid flew yeah but well go back in this not spposed ter use magic now ive got yeh they settled down in the boat harry still staring at hagrid trying to imagine him flying seems a shame ter row though said hagrid giving harry another of his sideways looks if i was ter er speed things up a bit would yeh mind not mentionin it at hogwarts of course not said harry eager to see more magic hagrid pulled out the pink umbrella again tapped it twice on the side of the boat and they sped off toward land why would you be mad to try and rob gringotts harry asked spells enchantments said hagrid unfolding his newspaper as he spoke they say theres dragons guardin the high security vaults and then yeh gotta find yer way gringotts is hundreds of miles under london see deep under the underground yehd die of hunger tryin ter get out even if yeh did manage ter get yer hands on summat harry sat and thought about this while hagrid read his newspaper the daily prophet harry had learned from uncle vernon that people liked to be left alone while they did this but it was very difficult hed never had so many questions in his life ministry o magic messin things up as usual hagrid muttered turning the page theres a ministry of magic harry asked before he could stop himself course said hagrid they wanted dumbledore fer minister o course but hed never leave hogwarts so old cornelius fudge got the job bungler if ever there was one so he pelts dumbledore with owls every morning askin fer advice but what does a ministry of magic do well their main job is to keep it from the muggles that theres still witches an wizards up an down the country why why blimey harry everyoned be wantin magic solutions to their problems nah were best left alone at this moment the boat bumped gently into the harbor wall hagrid folded up his newspaper and they clambered up the stone steps onto the street passersby stared a lot at hagrid as they walked through the little town to the station harry couldnt blame them not only was hagrid twice as tall as anyone else he kept pointing at perfectly ordinary things like parking meters and saying loudly see that harry things these muggles dream up eh hagrid said harry panting a bit as he ran to keep up did you say there are dragons at gringotts well so they say said hagrid crikey id like a dragon youd like one wanted one ever since i was a kid here we go they had reached the station there was a train to london in five minutes time hagrid who didnt understand muggle money as he called it gave the bills to harry so he could buy their tickets people stared more than ever on the train hagrid took up two seats and sat knitting what looked like a canaryyellow circus tent still got yer letter harry he asked as he counted stitches harry took the parchment envelope out of his pocket good said hagrid theres a list there of everything yeh need harry unfolded a second piece of paper he hadnt noticed the night before and read hogwarts school o f witchcraft and wizardry uniform firstyear students will require 1 three sets of plain work robes black 2 one plain pointed hat black for day wear 3 one pair of protective gloves dragon hide or similar 4 one winter cloak black silver fastenings please note that all pupils clothes should carry name tags course books all students should have a copy of each of the following the standard book of spells grade 1 by miranda goshawk a history of magic by bathilda bagshot magical theory by adalbert waffling a beginners guide to transfiguration by emeric switch one thousand magical herbs and fungi by phyllida spore magical drafts and potions by arsenius jigger fantastic beasts and where to find them by newt scamander the dark forces a guide to selfprotection by quentin trimble other equipment 1 wand 1 cauldron pewter standard size 2 1 set of glass or crystal phials 1 telescope set 1 brass scales students may also bring an owl or a cat or a toad parents are reminded that first years are not allowed their own broomsticks can we buy all this in london harry wondered aloud if yeh know where to go said hagrid harry had never been to london before although hagrid seemed to know where he was going he was obviously not used to getting there in an ordinary way he got stuck in the ticket barrier on the underground and complained loudly that the seats were too small and the trains too slow i dont know how the muggles manage without magic he said as they climbed a brokendown escalator that led up to a bustling road lined with shops hagrid was so huge that he parted the crowd easily all harry had to do was keep close behind him they passed book shops and music stores hamburger restaurants and cinemas but nowhere that looked as if it could sell you a magic wand this was just an ordinary street full of ordinary people could there really be piles of wizard gold buried miles beneath them were there really shops that sold spell books and broomsticks might this not all be some huge joke that the dursleys had cooked up if harry hadnt known that the dursleys had no sense of humor he might have thought so yet somehow even though everything hagrid had told him so far was unbelievable harry couldnt help trusting him this is it said hagrid coming to a halt the leaky cauldron its a famous place it was a tiny grubbylooking pub if hagrid hadnt pointed it out harry wouldnt have noticed it was there the people hurrying by didnt glance at it their eyes slid from the big book shop on one side to the record shop on the other as if they couldnt see the leaky cauldron at all in fact harry had the most peculiar feeling that only he and hagrid could see it before he could mention this hagrid had steered him inside for a famous place it was very dark and shabby a few old women were sitting in a corner drinking tiny glasses of sherry one of them was smoking a long pipe a little man in a top hat was talking to the old bartender who was quite bald and looked like a toothless walnut the low buzz of chatter stopped when they walked in everyone seemed to know hagrid they waved and smiled at him and the bartender reached for a glass saying the usual hagrid cant tom im on hogwarts business said hagrid clapping his great hand on harrys shoulder and making harrys knees buckle good lord said the bartender peering at harry is this can this be the leaky cauldron had suddenly gone completely still and silent bless my soul whispered the old bartender harry potterwhat an honor he hurried out from behind the bar rushed toward harry and seized his hand tears in his eyes welcome back mr potter welcome back harry didnt know what to say everyone was looking at him the old woman with the pipe was puffing on it without realizing it had gone out hagrid was beaming then there was a great scraping of chairs and the next moment harry found himself shaking hands with everyone in the leaky cauldron doris crockford mr potter cant believe im meeting you at last so proud mr potter im just so proud always wanted to shake your hand im all of a flutter delighted mr potter just cant tell you diggles the name dedalus diggle ive seen you before said harry as dedalus diggles top hat fell off in his excitement you bowed to me once in a shop he remembers cried dedalus diggle looking around at everyone did you hear that he remembers me harry shook hands again and again doris crockford kept coming back for more a pale young man made his way forward very nervously one of his eyes was twitching professor quirrell said hagrid harry professor quirrell will be one of your teachers at hogwarts pppotter stammered professor quirrell grasping harrys hand c cant ttell you how ppleased i am to meet you what sort of magic do you teach professor quirrell ddefense against the dddark arts muttered professor quirrell as though hed rather not think about it nnot that you nneed it eh pppotter he laughed nervously youll be ggetting all your equipment i suppose ive ggot to ppick up a new bbook on vampires mmyself he looked terrified at the very thought but the others wouldnt let professor quirrell keep harry to himself it took almost ten minutes to get away from them all at last hagrid managed to make himself heard over the babble must get on lots ter buy come on harry doris crockford shook harrys hand one last time and hagrid led them through the bar and out into a small walled courtyard where there was nothing but a trash can and a few weeds hagrid grinned at harry told yeh didnt i told yeh you was famous even professor quirrell was tremblin ter meet yeh mind you hes usually tremblin is he always that nervous oh yeah poor bloke brilliant mind he was fine while he was studyin outta books but then he took a year off ter get some firsthand experiencethey say he met vampires in the black forest and there was a nasty bit o trouble with a hag never been the same since scared of the students scared of his own subject now wheres me umbrella vampires hags harrys head was swimming hagrid meanwhile was counting bricks in the wall above the trash can three uptwo across he muttered right stand back harry he tapped the wall three times with the point of his umbrella the brick he had touched quivered it wriggled in the middle a small hole appeared it grew wider and wider a second later they were facing an archway large enough even for hagrid an archway onto a cobbled street that twisted and turned out of sight welcome said hagrid to diagon alley he grinned at harrys amazement they stepped through the archway harry looked quickly over his shoulder and saw the archway shrink instantly back into solid wall the sun shone brightly on a stack of cauldrons outside the nearest shop cauldrons all sizes copper brass pewter silver selfstirring collapsible said a sign hanging over them yeah youll be needin one said hagrid but we gotta get yer money first harry wished he had about eight more eyes he turned his head in every direction as they walked up the street trying to look at everything at once the shops the things outside them the people doing their shopping a plump woman outside an apothecary was shaking her head as they passed saying dragon liver seventeen sickles an ounce theyre mad a low soft hooting came from a dark shop with a sign saying eeylops owl emporium tawny screech barn brown and snowy several boys of about harrys age had their noses pressed against a window with broomsticks in it look harry heard one of them say the new nimbus two thousand fastest ever there were shops selling robes shops selling telescopes and strange silver instruments harry had never seen before windows stacked with barrels of bat spleens and eels eyes tottering piles of spell books quills and rolls of parchment potion bottles globes of the moon gringotts said hagrid they had reached a snowy white building that towered over the other little shops standing beside its burnished bronze doors wearing a uniform of scarlet and gold was yeah thats a goblin said hagrid quietly as they walked up the white stone steps toward him the goblin was about a head shorter than harry he had a swarthy clever face a pointed beard and harry noticed very long fingers and feet he bowed as they walked inside now they were facing a second pair of doors silver this time with words engraved upon them enter stranger but take heed of what awaits the sin of greed for those who take but do not earn must pay most dearly in their turn so if you seek beneath our floors a treasure that was never yours thief you have been warned beware of finding more than treasure there like i said yehd be mad ter try an rob it said hagrid a pair of goblins bowed them through the silver doors and they were in a vast marble hall about a hundred more goblins were sitting on high stools behind a long counter scribbling in large ledgers weighing coins in brass scales examining precious stones through eyeglasses there were too many doors to count leading off the hall and yet more goblins were showing people in and out of these hagrid and harry made for the counter morning said hagrid to a free goblin weve come ter take some money outta mr harry potters safe you have his key sir got it here somewhere said hagrid and he started emptying his pockets onto the counter scattering a handful of moldy dog biscuits over the goblins book of numbers the goblin wrinkled his nose harry watched the goblin on their right weighing a pile of rubies as big as glowing coals got it said hagrid at last holding up a tiny golden key the goblin looked at it closely that seems to be in order an ive also got a letter here from professor dumbledore said hagrid importantly throwing out his chest its about the youknowwhat in vault seven hundred and thirteen the goblin read the letter carefully very well he said handing it back to hagrid i will have someone take you down to both vaults griphook griphook was yet another goblin once hagrid had crammed all the dog biscuits back inside his pockets he and harry followed griphook toward one of the doors leading off the hall whats the youknowwhat in vault seven hundred and thirteen harry asked cant tell yeh that said hagrid mysteriously very secret hogwarts business dumbledores trusted me moren my jobs worth ter tell yeh that griphook held the door open for them harry who had expected more marble was surprised they were in a narrow stone passageway lit with flaming torches it sloped steeply downward and there were little railway tracks on the floor griphook whistled and a small cart came hurtling up the tracks toward them they climbed in hagrid with some difficulty and were off at first they just hurtled through a maze of twisting passages harry tried to remember left right right left middle fork right left but it was impossible the rattling cart seemed to know its own way because griphook wasnt steering harrys eyes stung as the cold air rushed past them but he kept them wide open once he thought he saw a burst of fire at the end of a passage and twisted around to see if it was a dragon but too late they plunged even deeper passing an underground lake where huge stalactites and stalagmites grew from the ceiling and floor i never know harry called to hagrid over the noise of the cart whats the difference between a stalagmite and a stalactite stalagmites got an ‘m in it said hagrid an don ask me questions just now i think im gonna be sick he did look very green and when the cart stopped at last beside a small door in the passage wall hagrid got out and had to lean against the wall to stop his knees from trembling griphook unlocked the door a lot of green smoke came billowing out and as it cleared harry gasped inside were mounds of gold coins columns of silver heaps of little bronze knuts all yours smiled hagrid all harrys it was incredible the dursleys couldnt have known about this or theyd have had it from him faster than blinking how often had they complained how much harry cost them to keep and all the time there had been a small fortune belonging to him buried deep under london hagrid helped harry pile some of it into a bag the gold ones are galleons he explained seventeen silver sickles to a galleon and twentynine knuts to a sickle its easy enough right that should be enough fer a couple o terms well keep the rest safe for yeh he turned to griphook vault seven hundred and thirteen now please and can we go more slowly one speed only said griphook they were going even deeper now and gathering speed the air became colder and colder as they hurtled round tight corners they went rattling over an underground ravine and harry leaned over the side to try to see what was down at the dark bottom but hagrid groaned and pulled him back by the scruff of his neck vault seven hundred and thirteen had no keyhole stand back said griphook importantly he stroked the door gently with one of his long fingers and it simply melted away if anyone but a gringotts goblin tried that theyd be sucked through the door and trapped in there said griphook how often do you check to see if anyones inside harry asked about once every ten years said griphook with a rather nasty grin something really extraordinary had to be inside this top security vault harry was sure and he leaned forward eagerly expecting to see fabulous jewels at the very least but at first he thought it was empty then he noticed a grubby little package wrapped up in brown paper lying on the floor hagrid picked it up and tucked it deep inside his coat harry longed to know what it was but knew better than to ask come on back in this infernal cart and dont talk to me on the way back its best if i keep me mouth shut said hagrid one wild cart ride later they stood blinking in the sunlight outside gringotts harry didnt know where to run first now that he had a bag full of money he didnt have to know how many galleons there were to a pound to know that he was holding more money than hed had in his whole life more money than even dudley had ever had might as well get yer uniform said hagrid nodding toward madam malkins robes for all occasions listen harry would yeh mind if i slipped off fer a pickmeup in the leaky cauldron i hate them gringotts carts he did still look a bit sick so harry entered madam malkins shop alone feeling nervous madam malkin was a squat smiling witch dressed all in mauve hogwarts dear she said when harry started to speak got the lot here another young man being fitted up just now in fact in the back of the shop a boy with a pale pointed face was standing on a footstool while a second witch pinned up his long black robes madam malkin stood harry on a stool next to him slipped a long robe over his head and began to pin it to the right length hello said the boy hogwarts too yes said harry my fathers next door buying my books and mothers up the street looking at wands said the boy he had a bored drawling voice then im going to drag them off to took at racing brooms i dont see why first years cant have their own i think ill bully father into getting me one and ill smuggle it in somehow harry was strongly reminded of dudley have you got your own broom the boy went on no said harry play quidditch at all no harry said again wondering what on earth quidditch could be i do father says its a crime if im not picked to play for my house and i must say i agree know what house youll be in yet no said harry feeling more stupid by the minute well no one really knows until they get there do they but i know ill be in slytherin all our family have been imagine being in hufflepuff i think id leave wouldnt you mmm said harry wishing he could say something a bit more interesting i say look at that man said the boy suddenly nodding toward the front window hagrid was standing there grinning at harry and pointing at two large ice creams to show he couldnt come in thats hagrid said harry pleased to know something the boy didnt he works at hogwarts oh said the boy ive heard of him hes a sort of servant isnt he hes the gamekeeper said harry he was liking the boy less and less every second yes exactly i heard hes a sort of savage lives in a hut on the school grounds and every now and then he gets drunk tries to do magic and ends up setting fire to his bed i think hes brilliant said harry coldly do you said the boy with a slight sneer why is he with you where are your parents theyre dead said harry shortly he didnt feel much like going into the matter with this boy oh sorry said the other not sounding sorry at all but they were our kind werent they they were a witch and wizard if thats what you mean i really dont think they should let the other sort in do you theyre just not the same theyve never been brought up to know our ways some of them have never even heard of hogwarts until they get the letter imagine i think they should keep it in the old wizarding families whats your surname anyway but before harry could answer madam malkin said thats you done my dear and harry not sorry for an excuse to stop talking to the boy hopped down from the footstool well ill see you at hogwarts i suppose said the drawling boy harry was rather quiet as he ate the ice cream hagrid had bought him chocolate and raspberry with chopped nuts whats up said hagrid nothing harry lied they stopped to buy parchment and quills harry cheered up a bit when he found a bottle of ink that changed color as you wrote when they had left the shop he said hagrid whats quidditch blimey harry i keep forgettin how little yeh know not knowin about quidditch dont make me feel worse said harry he told hagrid about the pale boy in madam malkins and he said people from muggle families shouldnt even be allowed in yer not from a muggle family if hed known who yeh were hes grown up knowin yer name if his parents are wizardin folk you saw what everyone in the leaky cauldron was like when they saw yeh anyway what does he know about it some o the best i ever saw were the only ones with magic in ‘em in a long line o muggles look at yer mum look what she had fer a sister so what is quidditch its our sport wizard sport its like like soccer in the muggle world everyone follows quidditch played up in the air on broomsticks and theres four balls sorta hard ter explain the rules and what are slytherin and hufflepuff school houses theres four everyone says hufflepuff are a lot o duffers but i bet im in hufflepuff said harry gloomily better hufflepuff than slytherin said hagrid darkly theres not a single witch or wizard who went bad who wasnt in slytherin youknowwho was one vol sorry youknowwho was at hogwarts years an years ago said hagrid they bought harrys school books in a shop called flourish and blotts where the shelves were stacked to the ceiling with books as large as paving stones bound in leather books the size of postage stamps in covers of silk books full of peculiar symbols and a few books with nothing in them at all even dudley who never read anything would have been wild to get his hands on some of these hagrid almost had to drag harry away from curses and countercurses bewitch your friends and befuddle your enemies with the latest revenges hair loss jellylegs tonguetying and much much more by professor vindictus viridian i was trying to find out how to curse dudley im not sayin thats not a good idea but yer not ter use magic in the muggle world except in very special circumstances said hagrid an anyway yeh couldn work any of them curses yet yehll need a lot more study before yeh get ter that level hagrid wouldnt let harry buy a solid gold cauldron either it says pewter on yer list but they got a nice set of scales for weighing potion ingredients and a collapsible brass telescope then they visited the apothecary which was fascinating enough to make up for its horrible smell a mixture of bad eggs and rotted cabbages barrels of slimy stuff stood on the floor jars of herbs dried roots and bright powders lined the walls bundles of feathers strings of fangs and snarled claws hung from the ceiling while hagrid asked the man behind the counter for a supply of some basic potion ingredients for harry harry himself examined silver unicorn horns at twentyone galleons each and minuscule glitteryblack beetle eyes five knuts a scoop outside the apothecary hagrid checked harrys list again just yer wand left a yeah an i still havent got yeh a birthday present harry felt himself go red you dont have to i know i dont have to tell yeh what ill get yer animal not a toad toads went outta fashion years ago yehd be laughed at an i don like cats they make me sneeze ill get yer an owl all the kids want owls theyre dead useful carry yer mail an everythin twenty minutes later they left eeylops owl emporium which had been dark and full of rustling and flickering jewelbright eyes harry now carried a large cage that held a beautiful snowy owl fast asleep with her head under her wing he couldnt stop stammering his thanks sounding just like professor quirrell don mention it said hagrid gruffly don expect youve had a lotta presents from them dursleys just ollivanders left now only place fer wands ollivanders and yeh gotta have the best wand a magic wandthis was what harry had been really looking forward to the last shop was narrow and shabby peeling gold letters over the door read ollivanders makers of fine wands since 382 bc a single wand lay on a faded purple cushion in the dusty window a tinkling bell rang somewhere in the depths of the shop as they stepped inside it was a tiny place empty except for a single spindly chair that hagrid sat on to wait harry felt strangely as though he had entered a very strict library he swallowed a lot of new questions that had just occurred to him and looked instead at the thousands of narrow boxes piled neatly right up to the ceiling for some reason the back of his neck prickled the very dust and silence in here seemed to tingle with some secret magic good afternoon said a soft voice harry jumped hagrid must have jumped too because there was a loud crunching noise and he got quickly off the spindly chair an old man was standing before them his wide pale eyes shining like moons through the gloom of the shop hello said harry awkwardly ah yes said the man yes yes i thought id be seeing you soon harry potter it wasnt a question you have your mothers eyes it seems only yesterday she was in here herself buying her first wand ten and a quarter inches long swishy made of willow nice wand for charm work mr ollivander moved closer to harry harry wished he would blink those silvery eyes were a bit creepy your father on the other hand favored a mahogany wand eleven inches pliable a little more power and excellent for transfiguration well i say your father favored it its really the wand that chooses the wizard of course mr ollivander had come so close that he and harry were almost nose to nose harry could see himself reflected in those misty eyes and thats where mr ollivander touched the lightning scar on harrys forehead with a long white finger im sorry to say i sold the wand that did it he said softly thirteen andahalf inches yew powerful wand very powerful and in the wrong handswell if id known what that wand was going out into the world to do he shook his head and then to harrys relief spotted hagrid rubeus rubeus hagrid how nice to see you againoak sixteen inches rather bendy wasnt it it was sir yes said hagrid good wand that one but i suppose they snapped it in half when you got expelled said mr ollivander suddenly stern er yes they did yes said hagrid shuffling his feet ive still got the pieces though he added brightly but you dont use them said mr ollivander sharply oh no sir said hagrid quickly harry noticed he gripped his pink umbrella very tightly as he spoke hmmm said mr ollivander giving hagrid a piercing look well now mr potter let me see he pulled a long tape measure with silver markings out of his pocket which is your wand arm er well im righthanded said harry hold out your arm thats it he measured harry from shoulder to finger then wrist to elbow shoulder to floor knee to armpit and round his head as he measured he said every ollivander wand has a core of a powerful magical substance mr potter we use unicorn hairs phoenix tail feathers and the heartstrings of dragons no two ollivander wands are the same just as no two unicorns dragons or phoenixes are quite the same and of course you will never get such good results with another wizards wand harry suddenly realized that the tape measure which was measuring between his nostrils was doing this on its own mr ollivander was flitting around the shelves taking down boxes that will do he said and the tape measure crumpled into a heap on the floor right then mr potter try this one beechwood and dragon heartstring nine inches nice and flexible just take it and give it a wave harry took the wand and feeling foolish waved it around a bit but mr ollivander snatched it out of his hand almost at once maple and phoenix feather seven inches quite whippy try harry tried but he had hardly raised the wand when it too was snatched back by mr ollivander no no here ebony and unicorn hair eight and a half inches springy go on go on try it out harry tried and tried he had no idea what mr ollivander was waiting for the pile of tried wands was mounting higher and higher on the spindly chair but the more wands mr ollivander pulled from the shelves the happier he seemed to become tricky customer eh not to worry well find the perfect match here somewhere i wonder now yes why not unusual combination holly and phoenix feather eleven inches nice and supple harry took the wand he felt a sudden warmth in his fingers he raised the wand above his head brought it swishing down through the dusty air and a stream of red and gold sparks shot from the end like a firework throwing dancing spots of light on to the walls hagrid whooped and clapped and mr ollivander cried oh bravo yes indeed oh very good well well wellhow curioushow very curious he put harrys wand back into its box and wrapped it in brown paper still muttering curiouscurious sorry said harry but whats curious mr ollivander fixed harry with his pale stare i remember every wand ive ever sold mr potter every single wand it so happens that the phoenix whose tail feather is in your wand gave another feather just one other it is very curious indeed that you should be destined for this wand when its brother why its brother gave you that scar harry swallowed yes thirteenandahalf inches yew curious indeed how these things happen the wand chooses the wizard rememberi think we must expect great things from you mr potterafter all hewhomustnotbenamed did great things terrible yes but great harry shivered he wasnt sure he liked mr ollivander too much he paid seven gold galleons for his wand and mr ollivander bowed them from his shop the late afternoon sun hung low in the sky as harry and hagrid made their way back down diagon alley back through the wall back through the leaky cauldron now empty harry didnt speak at all as they walked down the road he didnt even notice how much people were gawking at them on the underground laden as they were with all their funnyshaped packages with the snowy owl asleep in its cage on harrys lap up another escalator out into paddington station harry only realized where they were when hagrid tapped him on the shoulder got time fer a bite to eat before yer train leaves he said he bought harry a hamburger and they sat down on plastic seats to eat them harry kept looking around everything looked so strange somehow you all right harry yer very quiet said hagrid harry wasnt sure he could explain hed just had the best birthday of his life and yet he chewed his hamburger trying to find the words everyone thinks im special he said at last all those people in the leaky cauldron professor quirrell mr ollivanderbut i dont know anything about magic at all how can they expect great things im famous and i cant even remember what im famous for i dont know what happened when vol sorry i mean the night my parents died hagrid leaned across the table behind the wild beard and eyebrows he wore a very kind smile don you worry harry youll learn fast enough everyone starts at the beginning at hogwarts youll be just fine just be yerself i know its hard yehve been singled out an thats always hard but yehll have a great time at hogwarts i did still do smatter of fact hagrid helped harry on to the train that would take him back to the dursleys then handed him an envelope yer ticket fer hogwarts he said first o september kings cross its all on yer ticket any problems with the dursleys send me a letter with yer owl shell know where to find mesee yeh soon harry the train pulled out of the station harry wanted to watch hagrid until he was out of sight he rose in his seat and pressed his nose against the window but he blinked and hagrid had gone hp 1 harry potter and the sorcerers stone chapter six the journey from platform nine and threequarters h arrys last month with the dursleys wasnt fun true dudley was now so scared of harry he wouldnt stay in the same room while aunt petunia and uncle vernon didnt shut harry in his cupboard force him to do anything or shout at him in fact they didnt speak to him at all half terrified half furious they acted as though any chair with harry in it were empty although this was an improvement in many ways it did become a bit depressing after a while harry kept to his room with his new owl for company he had decided to call her hedwig a name he had found in a history of magic his school books were very interesting he lay on his bed reading late into the night hedwig swooping in and out of the open window as she pleased it was lucky that aunt petunia didnt come in to vacuum anymore because hedwig kept bringing back dead mice every night before he went to sleep harry ticked off another day on the piece of paper he had pinned to the wall counting down to september the first on the last day of august he thought hed better speak to his aunt and uncle about getting to kings cross station the next day so he went down to the living room where they were watching a quiz show on television he cleared his throat to let them know he was there and dudley screamed and ran from the room er uncle vernon uncle vernon grunted to show he was listening er i need to be at kings cross tomorrow to to go to hogwarts uncle vernon grunted again would it be all right if you gave me a lift grunt harry supposed that meant yes thank you he was about to go back upstairs when uncle vernon actually spoke funny way to get to a wizards school the train magic carpets all got punctures have they harry didnt say anything where is this school anyway i dont know said harry realizing this for the first time he pulled the ticket hagrid had given him out of his pocket i just take the train from platform nine and threequarters at eleven oclock he read his aunt and uncle stared platform what nine and threequarters dont talk rubbish said uncle vernon there is no platform nine and threequarters its on my ticket barking said uncle vernon howling mad the lot of them youll see you just wait all right well take you to kings cross were going up to london tomorrow anyway or i wouldnt bother why are you going to london harry asked trying to keep things friendly taking dudley to the hospital growled uncle vernon got to have that ruddy tail removed before he goes to smeltings harry woke at five oclock the next morning and was too excited and nervous to go back to sleep he got up and pulled on his jeans because he didnt want to walk into the station in his wizards robes hed change on the train he checked his hogwarts list yet again to make sure he had everything he needed saw that hedwig was shut safely in her cage and then paced the room waiting for the dursleys to get up two hours later harrys huge heavy trunk had been loaded into the dursleys car aunt petunia had talked dudley into sitting next to harry and they had set off they reached kings cross at half past ten uncle vernon dumped harrys trunk onto a cart and wheeled it into the station for him harry thought this was strangely kind until uncle vernon stopped dead facing the platforms with a nasty grin on his face well there you are boy platform nine platform ten your platform should be somewhere in the middle but they dont seem to have built it yet do they he was quite right of course there was a big plastic number nine over one platform and a big plastic number ten over the one next to it and in the middle nothing at all have a good term said uncle vernon with an even nastier smile he left without another word harry turned and saw the dursleys drive away all three of them were laughing harrys mouth went rather dry what on earth was he going to do he was starting to attract a lot of funny looks because of hedwig hed have to ask someone he stopped a passing guard but didnt dare mention platform nine and threequarters the guard had never heard of hogwarts and when harry couldnt even tell him what part of the country it was in he started to get annoyed as though harry was being stupid on purpose getting desperate harry asked for the train that left at eleven oclock but the guard said there wasnt one in the end the guard strode away muttering about time wasters harry was now trying hard not to panic according to the large clock over the arrivals board he had ten minutes left to get on the train to hogwarts and he had no idea how to do it he was stranded in the middle of a station with a trunk he could hardly lift a pocket full of wizard money and a large owl hagrid must have forgotten to tell him something you had to do like tapping the third brick on the left to get into diagon alley he wondered if he should get out his wand and start tapping the ticket inspectors stand between platforms nine and ten at that moment a group of people passed just behind him and he caught a few words of what they were saying packed with muggles of course harry swung round the speaker was a plump woman who was talking to four boys all with flaming red hair each of them was pushing a trunk like harrys in front of him and they had an owl heart hammering harry pushed his cart after them they stopped and so did he just near enough to hear what they were saying now whats the platform number said the boys mother nine and threequarters piped a small girl also redheaded who was holding her hand mom cant i go youre not old enough ginny now be quiet all right percy you go first what looked like the oldest boy marched toward platforms nine and ten harry watched careful not to blink in case he missed it but just as the boy reached the dividing barrier between the two platforms a large crowd of tourists came swarming in front of him and by the time the last backpack had cleared away the boy had vanished fred you next the plump woman said im not fred im george said the boy honestly woman you call yourself our mother cant you tell im george sorry george dear only joking i am fred said the boy and off he went his twin called after him to hurry up and he must have done so because a second later he had gone but how had he done it now the third brother was walking briskly toward the barrier he was almost there and then quite suddenly he wasnt anywhere there was nothing else for it excuse me harry said to the plump woman hello dear she said first time at hogwarts rons new too she pointed at the last and youngest of her sons he was tall thin and gangling with freckles big hands and feet and a long nose yes said harry the thing is the thing is i dont know how to how to get onto the platform she said kindly and harry nodded not to worry she said all you have to do is walk straight at the barrier between platforms nine and ten dont stop and dont be scared youll crash into it thats very important best do it at a bit of a run if youre nervous go on go now before ron er okay said harry he pushed his trolley around and stared at the barrier it looked very solid he started to walk toward it people jostled him on their way to platforms nine and ten harry walked more quickly he was going to smash right into that barrier and then hed be in trouble leaning forward on his cart he broke into a heavy run the barrier was coming nearer and nearer he wouldnt be able to stop the cart was out of control he was a foot away he closed his eyes ready for the crash it didnt comehe kept on runninghe opened his eyes a scarlet steam engine was waiting next to a platform packed with people a sign overhead said hogwarts express eleven oclock harry looked behind him and saw a wroughtiron archway where the barrier had been with the words platform nine and threequarters on it he had done it smoke from the engine drifted over the heads of the chattering crowd while cats of every color wound here and there between their legs owls hooted to one another in a disgruntled sort of way over the babble and the scraping of heavy trunks the first few carriages were already packed with students some hanging out of the window to talk to their families some fighting over seats harry pushed his cart off down the platform in search of an empty seat he passed a roundfaced boy who was saying gran ive lost my toad again oh neville he heard the old woman sigh a boy with dreadlocks was surrounded by a small crowd give us a look lee go on the boy lifted the lid of a box in his arms and the people around him shrieked and yelled as something inside poked out a long hairy leg harry pressed on through the crowd until he found an empty compartment near the end of the train he put hedwig inside first and then started to shove and heave his trunk toward the train door he tried to lift it up the steps but could hardly raise one end and twice he dropped it painfully on his foot want a hand it was one of the redhaired twins hed followed through the barrier yes please harry panted oy fred cmere and help with the twins help harrys trunk was at last tucked away in a corner of the compartment thanks said harry pushing his sweaty hair out of his eyes whats that said one of the twins suddenly pointing at harrys lightning scar blimey said the other twin are you he is said the first twin arent you he added to harry what said harry harry potter chorused the twins oh him said harry i mean yes i am the two boys gawked at him and harry felt himself turning red then to his relief a voice came floating in through the trains open door fred george are you there coming mom with a last look at harry the twins hopped off the train harry sat down next to the window where half hidden he could watch the redhaired family on the platform and hear what they were saying their mother had just taken out her handkerchief ron youve got something on your nose the youngest boy tried to jerk out of the way but she grabbed him and began rubbing the end of his nose mom geroff he wriggled free aaah has ickle ronnie got somefink on his nosie said one of the twins shut up said ron wheres percy said their mother hes coming now the oldest boy came striding into sight he had already changed into his billowing black hogwarts robes and harry noticed a shiny silver badge on his chest with the letter p on it cant stay long mother he said im up front the prefects have got two compartments to themselves oh are you a prefect percy said one of the twins with an air of great surprise you should have said something we had no idea hang on i think i remember him saying something about it said the other twin once or twice a minute all summer oh shut up said percy the prefect how come percy gets new robes anyway said one of the twins because hes a prefect said their mother fondly all right dear well have a good term send me an owl when you get there she kissed percy on the cheek and he left then she turned to the twins now you two this year you behave yourselves if i get one more owl telling me youve youve blown up a toilet or blown up a toilet weve never blown up a toilet great idea though thanks mom its not funny and look after ron dont worry ickle ronniekins is safe with us shut up said ron again he was almost as tall as the twins already and his nose was still pink where his mother had rubbed it hey mom guess what guess who we just met on the train harry leaned back quickly so they couldnt see him looking you know that blackhaired boy who was near us in the station know who he is who harry potter harry heard the little girls voice oh mom can i go on the train and see him mom eh please youve already seen him ginny and the poor boy isnt something you goggle at in a zoo is he really fred how do you know asked him saw his scar its really there like lightning poor dear no wonder he was alone i wondered he was ever so polite when he asked how to get onto the platform never mind that do you think he remembers what youknowwho looks like their mother suddenly became very stern i forbid you to ask him fred no dont you dare as though he needs reminding of that on his first day at school all right keep your hair on a whistle sounded hurry up their mother said and the three boys clambered onto the train they leaned out of the window for her to kiss them goodbye and their younger sister began to cry dont ginny well send you loads of owls well send you a hogwarts toilet seat george only joking mom the train began to move harry saw the boys mother waving and their sister half laughing half crying running to keep up with the train until it gathered too much speed then she fell back and waved harry watched the girl and her mother disappear as the train rounded the corner houses flashed past the window harry felt a great leap of excitement he didnt know what he was going to but it had to be better than what he was leaving behind the door of the compartment slid open and the youngest redheaded boy came in anyone sitting there he asked pointing at the seat opposite harry everywhere else is full harry shook his head and the boy sat down he glanced at harry and then looked quickly out of the window pretending he hadnt looked harry saw he still had a black mark on his nose hey ron the twins were back listen were going down the middle of the train lee jordans got a giant tarantula down there right mumbled ron harry said the other twin did we introduce ourselves fred and george weasley and this is ron our brother see you later then bye said harry and ron the twins slid the compartment door shut behind them are you really harry potter ron blurted out harry nodded oh well i thought it might be one of fred and georges jokes said ron and have you really got you know he pointed at harrys forehead harry pulled back his bangs to show the lightning scar ron stared so thats where youknowwho yes said harry but i cant remember it nothing said ron eagerly well i remember a lot of green light but nothing else wow said ron he sat and stared at harry for a few moments then as though he had suddenly realized what he was doing he looked quickly out of the window again are all your family wizards asked harry who found ron just as interesting as ron found him er yes i think so said ron i think moms got a second cousin whos an accountant but we never talk about him so you must know loads of magic already the weasleys were clearly one of those old wizarding families the pale boy in diagon alley had talked about i heard you went to live with muggles said ron what are they like horrible well not all of them my aunt and uncle and cousin are though wish id had three wizard brothers five said ron for some reason he was looking gloomy im the sixth in our family to go to hogwarts you could say ive got a lot to live up to bill and charlie have already left bill was head boy and charlie was captain of quidditch now percys a prefect fred and george mess around a lot but they still get really good marks and everyone thinks theyre really funny everyone expects me to do as well as the others but if i do its no big deal because they did it first you never get anything new either with five brothers ive got bills old robes charlies old wand and percys old rat ron reached inside his jacket and pulled out a fat gray rat which was asleep his names scabbers and hes useless he hardly ever wakes up percy got an owl from my dad for being made a prefect but they couldnt aff i mean i got scabbers instead rons ears went pink he seemed to think hed said too much because he went back to staring out of the window harry didnt think there was anything wrong with not being able to afford an owl after all hed never had any money in his life until a month ago and he told ron so all about having to wear dudleys old clothes and never getting proper birthday presents this seemed to cheer ron up and until hagrid told me i didnt know anything about being a wizard or about my parents or voldemort ron gasped what said harry you said youknowwhos name said ron sounding both shocked and impressed id have thought you of all people im not trying to be brave or anything saying the name said harry i just never knew you shouldnt see what i mean ive got loads to learni bet he added voicing for the first time something that had been worrying him a lot lately i bet im the worst in the class you wont be theres loads of people who come from muggle families and they learn quick enough while they had been talking the train had carried them out of london now they were speeding past fields full of cows and sheep they were quiet for a time watching the fields and lanes flick past around half past twelve there was a great clattering outside in the corridor and a smiling dimpled woman slid back their door and said anything off the cart dears harry who hadnt had any breakfast leapt to his feet but rons ears went pink again and he muttered that hed brought sandwiches harry went out into the corridor he had never had any money for candy with the dursleys and now that he had pockets rattling with gold and silver he was ready to buy as many mars bars as he could carry but the woman didnt have mars bars what she did have were bettie botts every flavor beans droobles best blowing gum chocolate frogs pumpkin pasties cauldron cakes licorice wands and a number of other strange things harry had never seen in his life not wanting to miss anything he got some of everything and paid the woman eleven silver sickles and seven bronze knuts ron stared as harry brought it all back in to the compartment and tipped it onto an empty seat hungry are you starving said harry taking a large bite out of a pumpkin pasty ron had taken out a lumpy package and unwrapped it there were four sandwiches inside he pulled one of them apart and said she always forgets i dont like corned beef swap you for one of these said harry holding up a pasty go on you dont want this its all dry said ron she hasnt got much time he added quickly you know with five of us go on have a pasty said harry who had never had anything to share before or indeed anyone to share it with it was a nice feeling sitting there with ron eating their way through all harrys pasties cakes and candies the sandwiches lay forgotten what are these harry asked ron holding up a pack of chocolate frogs theyre not really frogs are they he was starting to feel that nothing would surprise him no said ron but see what the card is im missing agrippa what oh of course you wouldnt know chocolate frogs have cards inside them you know to collect famous witches and wizards ive got about five hundred but i havent got agrippa or ptolemy harry unwrapped his chocolate frog and picked up the card it showed a mans face he wore halfmoon glasses had a long crooked nose and flowing silver hair beard and mustache underneath the picture was the name albus dumbledore so this is dumbledore said harry dont tell me youd never heard of dumbledore said ron can i have a frog i might get agrippa thanks harry turned over his card and read albus dumbledore currently headmaster of hogwarts c onsidered by many the greatest wizard of modern times dumbledore is particularly famous for his defeat of the dark wizard grindelwald in 1945 for the discovery of the twelve uses of dragons blood and his work on alchemy with his partner nicolas flamel professor dumbledore enjoys chamber music and tenpin bowling harry turned the card back over and saw to his astonishment that dumbledores face had disappeared hes gone well you cant expect him to hang around all day said ron hell be back no ive got morgana again and ive got about six of herdo you want it you can start collecting rons eyes strayed to the pile of chocolate frogs waiting to be unwrapped help yourself said harry but in you know the muggle world people just stay put in photos do they what they dont move at all ron sounded amazed weird harry stared as dumbledore sidled back into the picture on his card and gave him a small smile ron was more interested in eating the frogs than looking at the famous witches and wizards cards but harry couldnt keep his eyes off them soon he had not only dumbledore and morgana but hengist of woodcroft alberic grunnion circe paracelsus and merlin he finally tore his eyes away from the druidess cliodna who was scratching her nose to open a bag of bertie botts every flavor beans you want to be careful with those ron warned harry when they say every flavor they mean every flavor you know you get all the ordinary ones like chocolate and peppermint and marmalade but then you can get spinach and liver and tripe george reckons he had a boogerflavored one once ron picked up a green bean looked at it carefully and bit into a corner bleaaargh see sprouts they had a good time eating the every flavor beans harry got toast coconut baked bean strawberry curry grass coffee sardine and was even brave enough to nibble the end off a funny gray one ron wouldnt touch which turned out to be pepper the countryside now flying past the window was becoming wilder the neat fields had gone now there were woods twisting rivers and dark green hills there was a knock on the door of their compartment and the roundfaced boy harry had passed on platform nine and threequarters came in he looked tearful sorry he said but have you seen a toad at all when they shook their heads he wailed ive lost him he keeps getting away from me hell turn up said harry yes said the boy miserably well if you see him he left dont know why hes so bothered said ron if id brought a toad id lose it as quick as i could mind you i brought scabbers so i cant talk the rat was still snoozing on rons lap he might have died and you wouldnt know the difference said ron in disgust i tried to turn him yellow yesterday to make him more interesting but the spell didnt work ill show you look he rummaged around in his trunk and pulled out a very batteredlooking wand it was chipped in places and something white was glinting at the end unicorn hairs nearly poking out anyway he had just raised his wand when the compartment door slid open again the toadless boy was back but this time he had a girl with him she was already wearing her new hogwarts robes has anyone seen a toad nevilles lost one she said she had a bossy sort of voice lots of bushy brown hair and rather large front teeth weve already told him we havent seen it said ron but the girl wasnt listening she was looking at the wand in his hand oh are you doing magic lets see it then she sat down ron looked taken aback er all right he cleared his throat sunshine daisies butter mellow turn this stupid fat rat yellow he waved his wand but nothing happened scabbers stayed gray and fast asleep are you sure thats a real spell said the girl well its not very good is it ive tried a few simple spells just for practice and its all worked for me nobody in my familys magic at all it was ever such a surprise when i got my letter but i was ever so pleased of course i mean its the very best school of witchcraft there is ive heard ive learned all our course books by heart of course i just hope it will be enough im hermione granger by the way who are you she said all this very fast harry looked at ron and was relieved to see by his stunned face that he hadnt learned all the course books by heart either im ron weasley ron muttered harry potter said harry are you really said hermione i know all about you of course i got a few extra books for background reading and youre in modern magical history and the rise and fall of the dark arts and great wizarding events of the twentieth century am i said harry feeling dazed goodness didnt you know id have found out everything i could if it was me said hermione do either of you know what house youll be in ive been asking around and i hope im in gryffindor it sounds by far the best i hear dumbledore himself was in it but i suppose ravenclaw wouldnt be too badanyway wed better go and look for nevilles toad you two had better change you know i expect well be there soon and she left taking the toadless boy with her whatever house im in i hope shes not in it said ron he threw his wand back into his trunk stupid spell george gave it to me bet he knew it was a dud what house are your brothers in asked harry gryffindor said ron gloom seemed to be settling on him again mom and dad were in it too i dont know what theyll say if im not i dont suppose ravenclaw would be too bad but imagine if they put me in slytherin thats the house vol i mean youknowwho was in yeah said ron he flopped back into his seat looking depressed you know i think the ends of scabbers whiskers are a bit lighter said harry trying to take rons mind off houses so what do your oldest brothers do now that theyve left anyway harry was wondering what a wizard did once hed finished school charlies in romania studying dragons and bills in africa doing something for gringotts said ron did you hear about gringotts its been all over the daily prophet but i dont suppose you get that with the muggles someone tried to rob a high security vault harry stared really what happened to them nothing thats why its such big news they havent been caught my dad says it mustve been a powerful dark wizard to get round gringotts but they dont think they took anything thats whats odd course everyone gets scared when something like this happens in case youknowwhos behind it harry turned this news over in his mind he was starting to get a prickle of fear every time youknowwho was mentioned he supposed this was all part of entering the magical world but it had been a lot more comfortable saying voldemort without worrying whats your quidditch team ron asked er i dont know any harry confessed what ron looked dumbfounded oh you wait its the best game in the world and he was off explaining all about the four balls and the positions of the seven players describing famous games hed been to with his brothers and the broomstick hed like to get if he had the money he was just taking harry through the finer points of the game when the compartment door slid open yet again but it wasnt neville the toadless boy or hermione granger this time three boys entered and harry recognized the middle one at once it was the pale boy from madam malkins robe shop he was looking at harry with a lot more interest than hed shown back in diagon alley is it true he said theyre saying all down the train that harry potters in this compartment so its you is it yes said harry he was looking at the other boys both of them were thickset and looked extremely mean standing on either side of the pale boy they looked like bodyguards oh this is crabbe and this is goyle said the pale boy carelessly noticing where harry was looking and my names malfoy draco malfoy ron gave a slight cough which might have been hiding a snigger draco malfoy looked at him think my names funny do you no need to ask who you are my father told me all the weasleys have red hair freckles and more children than they can afford he turned back to harry youll soon find out some wizarding families are much better than others potter you dont want to go making friends with the wrong sort i can help you there he held out his hand to shake harrys but harry didnt take it i think i can tell who the wrong sort are for myself thanks he said coolly draco malfoy didnt go red but a pink tinge appeared in his pale cheeks id be careful if i were you potter he said slowly unless youre a bit politer youll go the same way as your parents they didnt know what was good for them either you hang around with riffraff like the weasleys and that hagrid and itll rub off on you both harry and ron stood up say that again ron said his face as red as his hair oh youre going to fight us are you malfoy sneered unless you get out now said harry more bravely than he felt because crabbe and goyle were a lot bigger than him or ron but we dont feet like leaving do we boys weve eaten all our food and you still seem to have some goyle reached toward the chocolate frogs next to ron ron leapt forward but before hed so much as touched goyle goyle let out a horrible yell scabbers the rat was hanging off his finger sharp little teeth sunk deep into goyles knuckle crabbe and malfoy backed away as goyle swung scabbers round and round howling and when scabbers finally flew off and hit the window all three of them disappeared at once perhaps they thought there were more rats lurking among the sweets or perhaps theyd heard footsteps because a second later hermione granger had come in what has been going on she said looking at the sweets all over the floor and ron picking up scabbers by his tail i think hes been knocked out ron said to harry he looked closer at scabbers no i dont believe it hes gone back to sleep and so he had youve met malfoy before harry explained about their meeting in diagon alley ive heard of his family said ron darkly they were some of the first to come back to our side after youknowwho disappeared said theyd been bewitched my dad doesnt believe it he says malfoys father didnt need an excuse to go over to the dark side he turned to hermione can we help you with something youd better hurry up and put your robes on ive just been up to the front to ask the conductor and he says were nearly there you havent been fighting have you youll be in trouble before we even get there scabbers has been fighting not us said ron scowling at her would you mind leaving while we change all right i only came in here because people outside are behaving very childishly racing up and down the corridors said hermione in a sniffy voice and youve got dirt on your nose by the way did you know ron glared at her as she left harry peered out of the window it was getting dark he could see mountains and forests under a deep purple sky the train did seem to be slowing down he and ron took off their jackets and pulled on their long black robes rons were a bit short for him you could see his sneakers underneath them a voice echoed through the train we will be reaching hogwarts in five minutes time please leave your luggage on the train it will be taken to the school separately harrys stomach lurched with nerves and ron he saw looked pale under his freckles they crammed their pockets with the last of the sweets and joined the crowd thronging the corridor the train slowed right down and finally stopped people pushed their way toward the door and out on to a tiny dark platform harry shivered in the cold night air then a lamp came bobbing over the heads of the students and harry heard a familiar voice firs years firs years over here all right there harry hagrids big hairy face beamed over the sea of heads cmon follow me any more firs years mind yer step now firs years follow me slipping and stumbling they followed hagrid down what seemed to be a steep narrow path it was so dark on either side of them that harry thought there must be thick trees there nobody spoke much neville the boy who kept losing his toad sniffed once or twice yehll get yer firs sight o hogwarts in a sec hagrid called over his shoulder jus round this bend here there was a loud oooooh the narrow path had opened suddenly onto the edge of a great black lake perched atop a high mountain on the other side its windows sparkling in the starry sky was a vast castle with many turrets and towers no moren four to a boat hagrid called pointing to a fleet of little boats sitting in the water by the shore harry and ron were followed into their boat by neville and hermione everyone in shouted hagrid who had a boat to himself right then forward and the fleet of little boats moved off all at once gliding across the lake which was as smooth as glass everyone was silent staring up at the great castle overhead it towered over them as they sailed nearer and nearer to the cliff on which it stood heads down yelled hagrid as the first boats reached the cliff they all bent their heads and the little boats carried them through a curtain of ivy that hid a wide opening in the cliff face they were carried along a dark tunnel which seemed to be taking them right underneath the castle until they reached a kind of underground harbor where they clambered out onto rocks and pebbles oy you there is this your toad said hagrid who was checking the boats as people climbed out of them trevor cried neville blissfully holding out his hands then they clambered up a passageway in the rock after hagrids lamp coming out at last onto smooth damp grass right in the shadow of the castle they walked up a flight of stone steps and crowded around the huge oak front door everyone here you there still got yer toad hagrid raised a gigantic fist and knocked three times on the castle door hp 1 harry potter and the sorcerers stone chapter seven the sorting hat t he door swung open at once a tall blackhaired witch in emeraldgreen robes stood there she had a very stern face and harrys first thought was that this was not someone to cross the firs years professor mcgonagall said hagrid thank you hagrid i will take them from here she pulled the door wide the entrance hall was so big you could have fit the whole of the dursleys house in it the stone walls were lit with flaming torches like the ones at gringotts the ceiling was too high to make out and a magnificent marble staircase facing them led to the upper floors they followed professor mcgonagall across the flagged stone floor harry could hear the drone of hundreds of voices from a doorway to the right the rest of the school must already be here but professor mcgonagall showed the first years into a small empty chamber off the hall they crowded in standing rather closer together than they would usually have done peering about nervously welcome to hogwarts said professor mcgonagall the startofterm banquet will begin shortly but before you take your seats in the great hall you will be sorted into your houses the sorting is a very important ceremony because while you are here your house will be something like your family within hogwarts you will have classes with the rest of your house sleep in your house dormitory and spend free time in your house common room the four houses are called gryffindor hufflepuff ravenclaw and slytherin each house has its own noble history and each has produced outstanding witches and wizards while you are at hogwarts your triumphs will earn your house points while any rulebreaking will lose house points at the end of the year the house with the most points is awarded the house cup a great honor i hope each of you will be a credit to whichever house becomes yours the sorting ceremony will take place in a few minutes in front of the rest of the school i suggest you all smarten yourselves up as much as you can while you are waiting her eyes lingered for a moment on nevilles cloak which was fastened under his left ear and on rons smudged nose harry nervously tried to flatten his hair i shall return when we are ready for you said professor mcgonagall please wait quietly she left the chamber harry swallowed how exactly do they sort us into houses he asked ron some sort of test i think fred said it hurts a lot but i think he was joking harrys heart gave a horrible jolt a test in front of the whole school but he didnt know any magic yet what on earth would he have to do he hadnt expected something like this the moment they arrived he looked around anxiously and saw that everyone else looked terrified too no one was talking much except hermione granger who was whispering very fast about all the spells shed learned and wondering which one shed need harry tried hard not to listen to her hed never been more nervous never not even when hed had to take a school report home to the dursleys saying that hed somehow turned his teachers wig blue he kept his eyes fixed on the door any second now professor mcgonagall would come back and lead him to his doom then something happened that made him jump about a foot in the air several people behind him screamed what the he gasped so did the people around him about twenty ghosts had just streamed through the back wall pearlywhite and slightly transparent they glided across the room talking to one another and hardly glancing at the first years they seemed to be arguing what looked like a fat little monk was saying forgive and forget i say we ought to give him a second chance my dear friar havent we given peeves all the chances he deserves he gives us all a bad name and you know hes not really even a ghost i say what are you all doing here a ghost wearing a ruff and tights had suddenly noticed the first years nobody answered new students said the fat friar smiling around at them about to be sorted i suppose a few people nodded mutely hope to see you in hufflepuff said the friar my old house you know move along now said a sharp voice the sorting ceremonys about to start professor mcgonagall had returned one by one the ghosts floated away through the opposite wall now form a line professor mcgonagall told the first years and follow me feeling oddly as though his legs had turned to lead harry got into line behind a boy with sandy hair with ron behind him and they walked out of the chamber back across the hall and through a pair of double doors into the great hall harry had never even imagined such a strange and splendid place it was lit by thousands and thousands of candles that were floating in midair over four long tables where the rest of the students were sitting these tables were laid with glittering golden plates and goblets at the top of the hall was another long table where the teachers were sitting professor mcgonagall led the first years up here so that they came to a halt in a line facing the other students with the teachers behind them the hundreds of faces staring at them looked like pale lanterns in the flickering candlelight dotted here and there among the students the ghosts shone misty silver mainly to avoid all the staring eyes harry looked upward and saw a velvety black ceiling dotted with stars he heard hermione whisper its bewitched to look like the sky outside i read about it in hogwarts a history it was hard to believe there was a ceiling there at all and that the great hall didnt simply open on to the heavens harry quickly looked down again as professor mcgonagall silently placed a fourlegged stool in front of the first years on top of the stool she put a pointed wizards hat this hat was patched and frayed and extremely dirty aunt petunia wouldnt have let it in the house maybe they had to try and get a rabbit out of it harry thought wildly that seemed the sort of thing noticing that everyone in the hall was now staring at the hat he stared at it too for a few seconds there was complete silence then the hat twitched a rip near the brim opened wide like a mouth and the hat began to sing oh you may not think im pretty but dont judge on what you see ill eat myself if you can find a smarter hat than me you can keep your bowlers black your top hats sleek and tall for im the hogwarts sorting hat and i can cap them all theres nothing hidden in your head the sorting hat cant see so try me on and i will tell you where you ought to be you might belong in gryffindor where dwell the brave at heart their daring nerve and chivalry set gryffindors apart you might belong in hufflepuff where they are just and loyal those patient hufflepuffs are true and unafraid of toil or yet in wise old ravenclaw if youve a ready mind where those of wit and learning will always find their kind or perhaps in slytherin youll make your real friends those cunning folk use any means to achieve their ends so put me on dont be afraid and dont get in a flap youre in safe hands though i have none for im a thinking cap the whole hall burst into applause as the hat finished its song it bowed to each of the four tables and then became quite still again so weve just got to try on the hat ron whispered to harry ill kill fred he was going on about wrestling a troll harry smiled weakly yes trying on the hat was a lot better than having to do a spell but he did wish they could have tried it on without everyone watching the hat seemed to be asking rather a lot harry didnt feel brave or quickwitted or any of it at the moment if only the hat had mentioned a house for people who felt a bit queasy that would have been the one for him professor mcgonagall now stepped forward holding a long roll of parchment when i call your name you will put on the hat and sit on the stool to be sorted she said abbott hannah a pinkfaced girl with blonde pigtails stumbled out of line put on the hat which fell right down over her eyes and sat down a moments pause hufflepuff shouted the hat the table on the right cheered and clapped as hannah went to sit down at the hufflepuff table harry saw the ghost of the fat friar waving merrily at her bones susan hufflepuff shouted the hat again and susan scuttled off to sit next to hannah boot terry ravenclaw the table second from the left clapped this time several ravenclaws stood up to shake hands with terry as he joined them brocklehurst mandy went to ravenclaw too but brown lavender became the first new gryffindor and the table on the far left exploded with cheers harry could see rons twin brothers catcalling bulstrode millicent then became a slytherin perhaps it was harrys imagination after all hed heard about slytherin but he thought they looked like an unpleasant lot he was starting to feel definitely sick now he remembered being picked for teams during gym at his old school he had always been last to be chosen not because he was no good but because no one wanted dudley to think they liked him finchfletchley justin hufflepuff sometimes harry noticed the hat shouted out the house at once but at others it took a little while to decide finnigan seamus the sandyhaired boy next to harry in the line sat on the stool for almost a whole minute before the hat declared him a gryffindor granger hermione her mione almost ran to the stool and jammed the hat eagerly on her head gryffindor shouted the hat ron groaned a horrible thought struck harry as horrible thoughts always do when youre very nervous what if he wasnt chosen at all what if he just sat there with the hat over his eyes for ages until professor mcgonagall jerked it off his head and said there had obviously been a mistake and hed better get back on the train when neville longbottom the boy who kept losing his toad was called he fell over on his way to the stool the hat took a long time to decide with neville when it finally shouted gryffindor neville ran off still wearing it and had to jog back amid gales of laughter to give it to macdougal morag malfoy swaggered forward when his name was called and got his wish at once the hat had barely touched his head when it screamed slytherin malfoy went to join his friends crabbe and goyle looking pleased with himself there werent many people left now moon nott parkinson then a pair of twin girls patil and patil then perks sallyanne and then at last potter harry as harry stepped forward whispers suddenly broke out like little hissing fires all over the hall potter did she say the harry potter the last thing harry saw before the hat dropped over his eyes was the hall full of people craning to get a good look at him next second he was looking at the black inside of the hat he waited hmm said a small voice in his ear difficult very difficult plenty of courage i see not a bad mind either theres talent a my goodness yes and a nice thirst to prove yourself now thats interestingso where shall i put you harry gripped the edges of the stool and thought not slytherin not slytherin not slytherin eh said the small voice are you sure you could be great you know its all here in your head and slytherin will help you on the way to greatness no doubt about that no well if youre sure better be gryffindor harry heard the hat shout the last word to the whole hall he took off the hat and walked shakily toward the gryffindor table he was so relieved to have been chosen and not put in slytherin he hardly noticed that he was getting the loudest cheer yet percy the prefect got up and shook his hand vigorously while the weasley twins yelled we got potter we got potter harry sat down opposite the ghost in the ruff hed seen earlier the ghost patted his arm giving harry the sudden horrible feeling hed just plunged it into a bucket of icecold water he could see the high table properly now at the end nearest him sat hagrid who caught his eye and gave him the thumbs up harry grinned back and there in the center of the high table in a large gold chair sat albus dumbledore harry recognized him at once from the card hed gotten out of the chocolate frog on the train dumbledores silver hair was the only thing in the whole hall that shone as brightly as the ghosts harry spotted professor quirrell too the nervous young man from the leaky cauldron he was looking very peculiar in a large purple turban and now there were only three people left to be sorted thomas dean a black boy even taller than ron joined harry at the gryffindor table turpin lisa became a ravenclaw and then it was rons turn he was pale green by now harry crossed his fingers under the table and a second later the hat had shouted gryffindor harry clapped loudly with the rest as ron collapsed into the chair next to him well done ron excellent said percy weasley pompously across harry as zabini blaise was made a slytherin professor mcgonagall rolled up her scroll and took the sorting hat away harry looked down at his empty gold plate he had only just realized how hungry he was the pumpkin pasties seemed ages ago albus dumbledore had gotten to his feet he was beaming at the students his arms opened wide as if nothing could have pleased him more than to see them all there welcome he said welcome to a new year at hogwarts before we begin our banquet i would like to say a few words and here they are nitwit blubber oddment tweak thank you he sat back down everybody clapped and cheered harry didnt know whether to laugh or not is he a bit mad he asked percy uncertainly mad said percy airily hes a genius best wizard in the world but he is a bit mad yes potatoes harry harrys mouth fell open the dishes in front of him were now piled with food he had never seen so many things he liked to eat on one table roast beef roast chicken pork chops and lamb chops sausages bacon and steak boiled potatoes roast potatoes fries yorkshire pudding peas carrots gravy ketchup and for some strange reason peppermint humbugs the dursleys had never exactly starved harry but hed never been allowed to eat as much as he liked dudley had always taken anything that harry really wanted even if it made him sick harry piled his plate with a bit of everything except the peppermints and began to eat it was all delicious that does look good said the ghost in the ruff sadly watching harry cut up his steak cant you i havent eaten for nearly five hundred years said the ghost i dont need to of course but one does miss it i dont think ive introduced myself sir nicholas de mimsyporpington at your service resident ghost of gryffindor tower i know who you are said ron suddenly my brothers told me about you youre nearly headless nick i would prefer you to call me sir nicholas de mimsy the ghost began stiffly but sandyhaired seamus finnigan interrupted nearly headless how can you be nearly headless sir nicholas looked extremely miffed as if their little chat wasnt going at all the way he wanted like this he said irritably he seized his left ear and pulled his whole head swung off his neck and fell onto his shoulder as if it was on a hinge someone had obviously tried to behead him but not done it properly looking pleased at the stunned looks on their faces nearly headless nick flipped his head back onto his neck coughed and said so new gryffindors i hope youre going to help us win the house championship this year gryffindors have never gone so long without winning slytherins have got the cup six years in a row the bloody barons becoming almost unbearable hes the slytherin ghost harry looked over at the slytherin table and saw a horrible ghost sitting there with blank staring eyes a gaunt face and robes stained with silver blood he was right next to malfoy who harry was pleased to see didnt look too pleased with the seating arrangements how did he get covered in blood asked seamus with great interest ive never asked said nearly headless nick delicately when everyone had eaten as much as they could the remains of the food faded from the plates leaving them sparkling clean as before a moment later the desserts appeared blocks of ice cream in every flavor you could think of apple pies treacle tarts chocolate eclairs and jam doughnuts trifle strawberries jello rice pudding as harry helped himself to a treacle tart the talk turned to their families im halfandhalf said seamus me dads a muggle mom didnt tell him she was a witch til after they were married bit of a nasty shock for him the others laughed what about you neville said ron well my gran brought me up and shes a witch said neville but the family thought i was allmuggle for ages my great uncle algie kept trying to catch me off my guard and force some magic out of me he pushed me off the end of blackpool pier once i nearly drowned but nothing happened until i was eight great uncle algie came round for dinner and he was hanging me out of an upstairs window by the ankles when my great auntie enid offered him a meringue and he accidentally let go but i bounced all the way down the garden and into the road they were all really pleased gran was crying she was so happy and you should have seen their faces when i got in here they thought i might not be magic enough to come you see great uncle algie was so pleased he bought me my toad on harrys other side percy weasley and hermione were talking about lessons i do hope they start right away theres so much to learn im particularly interested in transfiguration you know turning something into something else of course its supposed to be very difficult youll be starting small just matches into needles and that sort of thing harry who was starting to feel warm and sleepy looked up at the high table again hagrid was drinking deeply from his goblet professor mcgonagall was talking to professor dumbledore professor quirrell in his absurd turban was talking to a teacher with greasy black hair a hooked nose and sallow skin it happened very suddenly the hooknosed teacher looked past quirrells turban straight into harrys eyes and a sharp hot pain shot across the scar on harrys forehead ouch harry clapped a hand to his head what is it asked percy nnothing the pain had gone as quickly as it had come harder to shake off was the feeling harry had gotten from the teachers look a feeling that he didnt like harry at all whos that teacher talking to professor quirrell he asked percy oh you know quirrell already do you no wonder hes looking so nervous thats professor snape he teaches potions but he doesnt want to everyone knows hes after quirrells job knows an awful lot about the dark arts snape harry watched snape for a while but snape didnt look at him again at last the desserts too disappeared and professor dumbledore got to his feet again the hall fell silent ahem just a few more words now that we are all fed and watered i have a few startofterm notices to give you first years should note that the forest on the grounds is forbidden to all pupils and a few of our older students would do well to remember that as well dumbledores twinkling eyes flashed in the direction of the weasley twins i have also been asked by mr filch the caretaker to remind you all that no magic should be used between classes in the corridors quidditch trials will be held in the second week of the term anyone interested in playing for their house teams should contact madam hooch and finally i must tell you that this year the thirdfloor corridor on the righthand side is out of bounds to everyone who does not wish to die a very painful death harry laughed but he was one of the few who did hes not serious he muttered to percy must be said percy frowning at dumbledore its odd because he usually gives us a reason why were not allowed to go somewhere the forests full of dangerous beasts everyone knows that i do think he might have told us prefects at least and now before we go to bed let us sing the school song cried dumbledore harry noticed that the other teachers smiles had become rather fixed dumbledore gave his wand a little flick as if he was trying to get a fly off the end and a long golden ribbon flew out of it which rose high above the tables and twisted itself snakelike into words everyone pick their favorite tune said dumbledore and off we go and the school bellowed hogwarts hogwarts hoggy warty hogwarts teach us something please whether we be old and bald or young with scabby knees our heads could do with filling with some interesting stuff for now theyre bare and full of air dead flies and bits of fluff so teach us things worth knowing bring back what weve forgot just do your best well do the rest and learn until our brains all rot everybody finished the song at different times at last only the weasley twins were left singing along to a very slow funeral march dumbledore conducted their last few lines with his wand and when they had finished he was one of those who clapped loudest ah music he said wiping his eyes a magic beyond all we do here and now bedtime off you trot the gryffindor first years followed percy through the chattering crowds out of the great hall and up the marble staircase harrys legs were like lead again but only because he was so tired and full of food he was too sleepy even to be surprised that the people in the portraits along the corridors whispered and pointed as they passed or that twice percy led them through doorways hidden behind sliding panels and hanging tapestries they climbed more staircases yawning and dragging their feet and harry was just wondering how much farther they had to go when they came to a sudden halt a bundle of walking sticks was floating in midair ahead of them and as percy took a step toward them they started throwing themselves at him peeves percy whispered to the first years a poltergeist he raised his voice peeves show yourself a loud rude sound like the air being let out of a balloon answered do you want me to go to the bloody baron there was a pop and a little man with wicked dark eyes and a wide mouth appeared floating crosslegged in the air clutching the walking sticks oooooooh he said with an evil cackle ickle firsties what fun he swooped suddenly at them they all ducked go away peeves or the baronll hear about this i mean it barked percy peeves stuck out his tongue and vanished dropping the walking sticks on nevilles head they heard him zooming away rattling coats of armor as he passed you want to watch out for peeves said percy as they set off again the bloody barons the only one who can control him he wont even listen to us prefects here we are at the very end of the corridor hung a portrait of a very fat woman in a pink silk dress password she said caput draconis said percy and the portrait swung forward to reveal a round hole in the wall they all scrambled through it neville needed a leg up and found themselves in the gryffindor common room a cozy round room full of squashy armchairs percy directed the girls through one door to their dormitory and the boys through another at the top of a spiral staircase they were obviously in one of the towers they found their beds at last five fourposters hung with deep red velvet curtains their trunks had already been brought up too tired to talk much they pulled on their pajamas and fell into bed great food isnt it ron muttered to harry through the hangings get off scabbers hes chewing my sheets harry was going to ask ron if hed had any of the treacle tart but he fell asleep almost at once perhaps harry had eaten a bit too much because he had a very strange dream he was wearing professor quirrells turban which kept talking to him telling him he must transfer to slytherin at once because it was his destiny harry told the turban he didnt want to be in slytherin it got heavier and heavier he tried to pull it off but it tightened painfully and there was malfoy laughing at him as he struggled with it then malfoy turned into the hook nosed teacher snape whose laugh became high and cold there was a burst of green light and harry woke sweating and shaking he rolled over and fell asleep again and when he woke next day he didnt remember the dream at all hp 1 harry potter and the sorcerers stone chapter eight the potions master t here look where next to the tall kid with the red hair wearing the glasses did you see his face did you see his scar whispers followed harry from the moment he left his dormitory the next day people lining up outside classrooms stood on tiptoe to get a look at him or doubled back to pass him in the corridors again staring harry wished they wouldnt because he was trying to concentrate on finding his way to classes there were a hundred and fortytwo staircases at hogwarts wide sweeping ones narrow rickety ones some that led somewhere different on a friday some with a vanishing step halfway up that you had to remember to jump then there were doors that wouldnt open unless you asked politely or tickled them in exactly the right place and doors that werent really doors at all but solid walls just pretending it was also very hard to remember where anything was because it all seemed to move around a lot the people in the portraits kept going to visit each other and harry was sure the coats of armor could walk the ghosts didnt help either it was always a nasty shock when one of them glided suddenly through a door you were trying to open nearly headless nick was always happy to point new gryffindors in the right direction but peeves the poltergeist was worth two locked doors and a trick staircase if you met him when you were late for class he would drop wastepaper baskets on your head pull rugs from under your feet pelt you with bits of chalk or sneak up behind you invisible grab your nose and screech got your conk even worse than peeves if that was possible was the caretaker argus filch harry and ron managed to get on the wrong side of him on their very first morning filch found them trying to force their way through a door that unluckily turned out to be the entrance to the outofbounds corridor on the third floor he wouldnt believe they were lost was sure they were trying to break into it on purpose and was threatening to lock them in the dungeons when they were rescued by professor quirrell who was passing filch owned a cat called mrs norris a scrawny dustcolored creature with bulging lamp like eyes just like filchs she patrolled the corridors alone break a rule in front of her put just one toe out of line and shed whisk off for filch whod appear wheezing two seconds later filch knew the secret passageways of the school better than anyone except perhaps the weasley twins and could pop up as suddenly as any of the ghosts the students all hated him and it was the dearest ambition of many to give mrs norris a good kick and then once you had managed to find them there were the classes themselves there was a lot more to magic as harry quickly found out than waving your wand and saying a few funny words they had to study the night skies through their telescopes every wednesday at midnight and learn the names of different stars and the movements of the planets three times a week they went out to the greenhouses behind the castle to study herbology with a dumpy little witch called professor sprout where they learned how to take care of all the strange plants and fungi and found out what they were used for easily the most boring class was history of magic which was the only one taught by a ghost professor binns had been very old indeed when he had fallen asleep in front of the staff room fire and got up next morning to teach leaving his body behind him binns droned on and on while they scribbled down names and dates and got emetic the evil and uric the oddball mixed up professor flitwick the charms teacher was a tiny little wizard who had to stand on a pile of books to see over his desk at the start of their first class he took the roll call and when he reached harrys name he gave an excited squeak and toppled out of sight professor mcgonagall was again different harry had been quite right to think she wasnt a teacher to cross strict and clever she gave them a talkingto the moment they sat down in her first class transfiguration is some of the most complex and dangerous magic you will learn at hogwarts she said anyone messing around in my class will leave and not come back you have been warned then she changed her desk into a pig and back again they were all very impressed and couldnt wait to get started but soon realized they werent going to be changing the furniture into animals for a long time after taking a lot of complicated notes they were each given a match and started trying to turn it into a needle by the end of the lesson only hermione granger had made any difference to her match professor mcgonagall showed the class how it had gone all silver and pointy and gave hermione a rare smile the class everyone had really been looking forward to was defense against the dark arts but quirrells lessons turned out to be a bit of a joke his classroom smelled strongly of garlic which everyone said was to ward off a vampire hed met in romania and was afraid would be coming back to get him one of these days his turban he told them had been given to him by an african prince as a thankyou for getting rid of a troublesome zombie but they werent sure they believed this story for one thing when seamus finnigan asked eagerly to hear how quirrell had fought off the zombie quirrell went pink and started talking about the weather for another they had noticed that a funny smell hung around the turban and the weasley twins insisted that it was stuffed full of garlic as well so that quirrell was protected wherever he went harry was very relieved to find out that he wasnt miles behind everyone else lots of people had come from muggle families and like him hadnt had any idea that they were witches and wizards there was so much to learn that even people like ron didnt have much of a head start friday was an important day for harry and ron they finally managed to find their way down to the great hall for breakfast without getting lost once what have we got today harry asked ron as he poured sugar on his porridge double potions with the slytherins said ron snapes head of slytherin house they say he always favors them well be able to see if its true wish mcgonagall favored us said harry professor mcgonagall was head of gryffindor house but it hadnt stopped her from giving them a huge pile of homework the day before just then the mail arrived harry had gotten used to this by now but it had given him a bit of a shock on the first morning when about a hundred owls had suddenly streamed into the great hall during breakfast circling the tables until they saw their owners and dropping letters and packages onto their laps hedwig hadnt brought harry anything so far she sometimes flew in to nibble his ear and have a bit of toast before going off to sleep in the owlery with the other school owls this morning however she fluttered down between the marmalade and the sugar bowl and dropped a note onto harrys plate harry tore it open at once it said in a very untidy scrawl dear harry i know you get friday afternoons off so would you like to come and have a cup of tea with me around three i want to hear all about your first week send us an answer back with hedwig hagrid harry borrowed rons quill scribbled yes please see you later on the back of the note and sent hedwig off again it was lucky that harry had tea with hagrid to look forward to because the potions lesson turned out to be the worst thing that had happened to him so far at the startofterm banquet harry had gotten the idea that professor snape disliked him by the end of the first potions lesson he knew hed been wrong snape didnt dislike harry he hated him potions lessons took place down in one of the dungeons it was colder here than up in the main castle and would have been quite creepy enough without the pickled animals floating in glass jars all around the walls snape like flitwick started the class by taking the roll call and like flitwick he paused at harrys name ah yes he said softly harry potter our new celebrity draco malfoy and his friends crabbe and goyle sniggered behind their hands snape finished calling the names and looked up at the class his eyes were black like hagrids but they had none of hagrids warmth they were cold and empty and made you think of dark tunnels you are here to learn the subtle science and exact art of potionmaking he began he spoke in barely more than a whisper but they caught every word like professor mcgonagall snape had the gift of keeping a class silent without effort as there is little foolish wandwaving here many of you will hardly believe this is magic i dont expect you will really understand the beauty of the softly simmering cauldron with its shimmering fumes the delicate power of liquids that creep through human veins bewitching the mind ensnaring the sensesi can teach you how to bottle fame brew glory even stopper death if you arent as big a bunch of dunderheads as i usually have to teach more silence followed this little speech harry and ron exchanged looks with raised eyebrows hermione granger was on the edge of her seat and looked desperate to start proving that she wasnt a dunderhead potter said snape suddenly what would i get if i added powdered root of asphodel to an infusion of wormwood powdered root of what to an infusion of what harry glanced at ron who looked as stumped as he was hermiones hand had shot into the air i dont know sir said harry snapes lips curled into a sneer tut tut fame clearly isnt everything he ignored hermiones hand lets try again potter where would you look if i told you to find me a bezoar hermione stretched her hand as high into the air as it would go without her leaving her seat but harry didnt have the faintest idea what a bezoar was he tried not to look at malfoy crabbe and goyle who were shaking with laughter i dont know sir thought you wouldnt open a book before coming eh potter harry forced himself to keep looking straight into those cold eyes he had looked through his books at the dursleys but did snape expect him to remember everything in one thousand magical herbs and fungi snape was still ignoring hermiones quivering hand what is the difference potter between monkshood and wolfsbane at this hermione stood up her hand stretching toward the dungeon ceiling i dont know said harry quietly i think hermione does though why dont you try her a few people laughed harry caught seamuss eye and seamus winked snape however was not pleased sit down he snapped at hermione for your information potter asphodel and wormwood make a sleeping potion so powerful it is known as the draught of living death a bezoar is a stone taken from the stomach of a goat and it will save you from most poisons as for monkshood and wolfsbane they are the same plant which also goes by the name of aconite well why arent you all copying that down there was a sudden rummaging for quills and parchment over the noise snape said and a point will be taken from gryffindor house for your cheek potter things didnt improve for the gryffindors as the potions lesson continued snape put them all into pairs and set them to mixing up a simple potion to cure boils he swept around in his long black cloak watching them weigh dried nettles and crush snake fangs criticizing almost everyone except malfoy whom he seemed to like he was just telling everyone to look at the perfect way malfoy had stewed his horned slugs when clouds of acid green smoke and a loud hissing filled the dungeon neville had somehow managed to melt seamuss cauldron into a twisted blob and their potion was seeping across the stone floor burning holes in peoples shoes within seconds the whole class was standing on their stools while neville who had been drenched in the potion when the cauldron collapsed moaned in pain as angry red boils sprang up all over his arms and legs idiot boy snarled snape clearing the spilled potion away with one wave of his wand i suppose you added the porcupine quills before taking the cauldron off the fire neville whimpered as boils started to pop up all over his nose take him up to the hospital wing snape spat at seamus then he rounded on harry and ron who had been working next to neville you potter why didnt you tell him not to add the quills thought hed make you look good if he got it wrong did you thats another point youve lost for gryffindor this was so unfair that harry opened his mouth to argue but ron kicked him behind their cauldron dont push it he muttered ive heard snape can turn very nasty as they climbed the steps out of the dungeon an hour later harrys mind was racing and his spirits were low hed lost two points for gryffindor in his very first week why did snape hate him so much cheer up said ron snapes always taking points off fred and george can i come and meet hagrid with you at five to three they left the castle and made their way across the grounds hagrid lived in a small wooden house on the edge of the forbidden forest a crossbow and a pair of galoshes were outside the front door when harry knocked they heard a frantic scrabbling from inside and several booming barks then hagrids voice rang out saying back fang back hagrids big hairy face appeared in the crack as he pulled the door open hang on he said back fang he let them in struggling to keep a hold on the collar of an enormous black boarhound there was only one room inside hams and pheasants were hanging from the ceiling a copper kettle was boiling on the open fire and in the corner stood a massive bed with a patchwork quilt over it make yerselves at home said hagrid letting go of fang who bounded straight at ron and started licking his ears like hagrid fang was clearly not as fierce as he looked this is ron harry told hagrid who was pouring boiling water into a large teapot and putting rock cakes onto a plate another weasley eh said hagrid glancing at rons freckles i spent half me life chasin yer twin brothers away from the forest the rock cakes were shapeless lumps with raisins that almost broke their teeth but harry and ron pretended to be enjoying them as they told hagrid all about their first lessons fang rested his head on harrys knee and drooled all over his robes harry and ron were delighted to hear hagrid call filch that old git an as fer that cat mrs norris id like ter introduce her to fang sometime dyeh know every time i go up ter the school she follows me everywhere cant get rid of her filch puts her up to it harry told hagrid about snapes lesson hagrid like ron told harry not to worry about it that snape liked hardly any of the students but he seemed to really hate me rubbish said hagrid why should he yet harry couldnt help thinking that hagrid didnt quite meet his eyes when he said that hows yer brother charlie hagrid asked ron i liked him a lot great with animals harry wondered if hagrid had changed the subject on purpose while ron told hagrid all about charlies work with dragons harry picked up a piece of paper that was lying on the table under the tea cozy it was a cutting from the daily prophet gringotts breakin latest investigations continue into the breakin at gringotts on 31 july widely believed to be the work of dark wizards or witches unknown gringotts goblins today insisted that nothing had been taken the vault that was searched had in fact been emptied the same day but were not telling you what was in there so keep your noses out if you know whats good for you said a gringotts spokesgoblin this afternoon harry remembered ron telling him on the train that someone had tried to rob gringotts but ron hadnt mentioned the date hagrid said harry that gringotts breakin happened on my birthday it mightve been happening while we were there there was no doubt about it hagrid definitely didnt meet harrys eyes this time he grunted and offered him another rock cake harry read the story again the vault that was searched had in fact been emptied earlier that same day hagrid had emptied vault seven hundred and thirteen if you could call it emptying taking out that grubby little package had that been what the thieves were looking for as harry and ron walked back to the castle for dinner their pockets weighed down with rock cakes theyd been too polite to refuse harry thought that none of the lessons hed had so far had given him as much to think about as tea with hagrid had hagrid collected that package just in time where was it now and did hagrid know something about snape that he didnt want to tell harry hp 1 harry potter and the sorcerers stone chapter nine the midnight duel h arry had never believed he would meet a boy he hated more than dudley but that was before he met draco malfoy still firstyear gryffindors only had potions with the slytherins so they didnt have to put up with malfoy much or at least they didnt until they spotted a notice pinned up in the gryffindor common room that made them all groan flying lessons would be starting on thursday and gryffindor and slytherin would be learning together typical said harry darkly just what i always wanted to make a fool of myself on a broomstick in front of malfoy he had been looking forward to learning to fly more than anything else you dont know that youll make a fool of yourself said ron reasonably anyway i know malfoys always going on about how good he is at quidditch but i bet thats all talk malfoy certainly did talk about flying a lot he complained loudly about first years never getting on the house quidditch teams and told long boastful stories that always seemed to end with him narrowly escaping muggles in helicopters he wasnt the only one though the way seamus finnigan told it hed spent most of his childhood zooming around the countryside on his broomstick even ron would tell anyone whod listen about the time hed almost hit a hang glider on charlies old broom everyone from wizarding families talked about quidditch constantly ron had already had a big argument with dean thomas who shared their dormitory about soccer ron couldnt see what was exciting about a game with only one ball where no one was allowed to fly harry had caught ron prodding deans poster of west ham soccer team trying to make the players move neville had never been on a broomstick in his life because his grandmother had never let him near one privately harry felt shed had good reason because neville managed to have an extraordinary number of accidents even with both feet on the ground hermione granger was almost as nervous about flying as neville was this was something you couldnt learn by heart out of a book not that she hadnt tried at breakfast on thursday she bored them all stupid with flying tips shed gotten out of a library book called quidditch through the ages neville was hanging on to her every word desperate for anything that might help him hang on to his broomstick later but everybody else was very pleased when hermiones lecture was interrupted by the arrival of the mail harry hadnt had a single letter since hagrids note something that malfoy had been quick to notice of course malfoys eagle owl was always bringing him packages of sweets from home which he opened gloatingly at the slytherin table a barn owl brought neville a small package from his grandmother he opened it excitedly and showed them a glass ball the size of a large marble which seemed to be full of white smoke its a remembrall he explained gran knows i forget things this tells you if theres something youve forgotten to do look you hold it tight like this and if it turns red oh his face fell because the remembrall had suddenly glowed scarlet youve forgotten something neville was trying to remember what hed forgotten when draco malfoy who was passing the gryffindor table snatched the remembrall out of his hand harry and ron jumped to their feet they were half hoping for a reason to fight malfoy but professor mcgonagall who could spot trouble quicker than any teacher in the school was there in a flash whats going on malfoys got my remembrall professor scowling malfoy quickly dropped the remembrall back on the table just looking he said and he sloped away with crabbe and goyle behind him at threethirty that afternoon harry ron and the other gryffindors hurried down the front steps onto the grounds for their first flying lesson it was a clear breezy day and the grass rippled under their feet as they marched down the sloping lawns toward a smooth flat lawn on the opposite side of the grounds to the forbidden forest whose trees were swaying darkly in the distance the slytherins were already there and so were twenty broomsticks lying in neat lines on the ground harry had heard fred and george weasley complain about the school brooms saying that some of them started to vibrate if you flew too high or always flew slightly to the left their teacher madam hooch arrived she had short gray hair and yellow eyes like a hawk well what are you all waiting for she barked everyone stand by a broomstick come on hurry up harry glanced down at his broom it was old and some of the twigs stuck out at odd angles stick out your right hand over your broom called madam hooch at the front and say ‘up up everyone shouted harrys broom jumped into his hand at once but it was one of the few that did hermione grangers had simply rolled over on the ground and nevilles hadnt moved at all perhaps brooms like horses could tell when you were afraid thought harry there was a quaver in nevilles voice that said only too clearly that he wanted to keep his feet on the ground madam hooch then showed them how to mount their brooms without sliding off the end and walked up and down the rows correcting their grips harry and ron were delighted when she told malfoy hed been doing it wrong for years now when i blow my whistle you kick off from the ground hard said madam hooch keep your brooms steady rise a few feet and then come straight back down by leaning forward slightly on my whistle three two but neville nervous and jumpy and frightened of being left on the ground pushed off hard before the whistle had touched madam hoochs lips come back boy she shouted but neville was rising straight up like a cork shot out of a bottle twelve feet twenty feet harry saw his scared white face look down at the ground falling away saw him gasp slip sideways off the broom and wham a thud and a nasty crack and neville lay facedown on the grass in a heap his broomstick was still rising higher and higher and started to drift lazily toward the forbidden forest and out of sight madam hooch was bending over neville her face as white as his broken wrist harry heard her mutter come on boy its all right up you get she turned to the rest of the class none of you is to move while i take this boy to the hospital wing you leave those brooms where they are or youll be out of hogwarts before you can say ‘quidditch come on dear neville his face tearstreaked clutching his wrist hobbled off with madam hooch who had her arm around him no sooner were they out of earshot than malfoy burst into laughter did you see his face the great lump the other slytherins joined in shut up malfoy snapped parvati patil ooh sticking up for longbottom said pansy parkinson a hardfaced slytherin girl never thought youd like fat little crybabies parvati look said malfoy darting forward and snatching something out of the grass its that stupid thing longbottoms gran sent him the remembrall glittered in the sun as he held it up give that here malfoy said harry quietly everyone stopped talking to watch malfoy smiled nastily i think ill leave it somewhere for longbottom to find how about up a tree give it here harry yelled but malfoy had leapt onto his broomstick and taken off he hadnt been lying he could fly well hovering level with the topmost branches of an oak he called come and get it potter harry grabbed his broom no shouted hermione granger madam hooch told us not to move youll get us all into trouble harry ignored her blood was pounding in his ears he mounted the broom and kicked hard against the ground and up up he soared air rushed through his hair and his robes whipped out behind him and in a rush of fierce joy he realized hed found something he could do without being taught this was easy this was wonderful he pulled his broomstick up a little to take it even higher and heard screams and gasps of girls back on the ground and an admiring whoop from ron he turned his broomstick sharply to face malfoy in midair malfoy looked stunned give it here harry called or ill knock you off that broom oh yeah said malfoy trying to sneer but looking worried harry knew somehow what to do he leaned forward and grasped the broom tightly in both hands and it shot toward malfoy like a javelin malfoy only just got out of the way in time harry made a sharp aboutface and held the broom steady a few people below were clapping no crabbe and goyle up here to save your neck malfoy harry called the same thought seemed to have struck malfoy catch it if you can then he shouted and he threw the glass ball high into the air and streaked back toward the ground harry saw as though in slow motion the ball rise up in the air and then start to fall he leaned forward and pointed his broom handle down next second he was gathering speed in a steep dive racing the ball wind whistled in his ears mingled with the screams of people watching he stretched out his hand a foot from the ground he caught it just in time to pull his broom straight and he toppled gently onto the grass with the remembrall clutched safely in his fist harry potter his heart sank faster than hed just dived professor mcgonagall was running toward them he got to his feet trembling never in all my time at hogwarts professor mcgonagall was almost speechless with shock and her glasses flashed furiously how dare you might have broken your neck it wasnt his fault professor be quiet miss patil but malfoy thats enough mr weasley potter follow me now harry caught sight of malfoy crabbe and goyles triumphant faces as he left walking numbly in professor mcgonagalls wake as she strode toward the castle he was going to be expelled he just knew it he wanted to say something to defend himself but there seemed to be something wrong with his voice professor mcgonagall was sweeping along without even looking at him he had to jog to keep up now hed done it he hadnt even lasted two weeks hed be packing his bags in ten minutes what would the dursleys say when he turned up on the doorstep up the front steps up the marble staircase inside and still professor mcgonagall didnt say a word to him she wrenched open doors and marched along corridors with harry trotting miserably behind her maybe she was taking him to dumbledore he thought of hagrid expelled but allowed to stay on as gamekeeper perhaps he could be hagrids assistant his stomach twisted as he imagined it watching ron and the others becoming wizards while he stumped around the grounds carrying hagrids bag professor mcgonagall stopped outside a classroom she opened the door and poked her head inside excuse me professor flitwick could i borrow wood for a moment wood thought harry bewildered was wood a cane she was going to use on him but wood turned out to be a person a burly fifthyear boy who came out of flitwicks class looking confused follow me you two said professor mcgonagall and they marched on up the corridor wood looking curiously at harry in here professor mcgonagall pointed them into a classroom that was empty except for peeves who was busy writing rude words on the blackboard out peeves she barked peeves threw the chalk into a bin which clanged loudly and he swooped out cursing professor mcgonagall slammed the door behind him and turned to face the two boys potter this is oliver wood wood ive found you a seeker woods expression changed from puzzlement to delight are you serious professor absolutely said professor mcgonagall crisply the boys a natural ive never seen anything like it was that your first time on a broomstick potter harry nodded silently he didnt have a clue what was going on but he didnt seem to be being expelled and some of the feeling started coming back to his legs he caught that thing in his hand after a fiftyfoot dive professor mcgonagall told wood didnt even scratch himself charlie weasley couldnt have done it wood was now looking as though all his dreams had come true at once ever seen a game of quidditch potter he asked excitedly woods captain of the gryffindor team professor mcgonagall explained hes just the build for a seeker too said wood now walking around harry and staring at him light speedy well have to get him a decent broom professor a nimbus two thousand or a cleansweep seven id say i shall speak to professor dumbledore and see if we cant bend the first year rule heaven knows we need a better team than last year flattened in that last match by slytherin i couldnt look severus snape in the face for weeks professor mcgonagall peered sternly over her glasses at harry i want to hear youre training hard potter or i may change my mind about punishing you then she suddenly smiled your father would have been proud she said he was an excellent quidditch player himself youre joking it was dinnertime harry had just finished telling ron what had happened when hed left the grounds with professor mcgonagall ron had a piece of steak and kidney pie halfway to his mouth but hed forgotten all about it seeker he said but first years never you must be the youngest house player in about a century said harry shoveling pie into his mouth he felt particularly hungry after the excitement of the afternoon wood told me ron was so amazed so impressed he just sat and gaped at harry i start training next week said harry only dont tell anyone wood wants to keep it a secret fred and george weasley now came into the hall spotted harry and hurried over well done said george in a low voice wood told us were on the team too beaters i tell you were going to win that quidditch cup for sure this year said fred we havent won since charlie left but this years team is going to be brilliant you must be good harry wood was almost skipping when he told us anyway weve got to go lee jordan reckons hes found a new secret passageway out of the school bet its that one behind the statue of gregory the smarmy that we found in our first week see you fred and george had hardly disappeared when someone far less welcome turned up malfoy flanked by crabbe and goyle having a last meal potter when are you getting the train back to the muggles youre a lot braver now that youre back on the ground and youve got your little friends with you said harry coolly there was of course nothing at all little about crabbe and goyle but as the high table was full of teachers neither of them could do more than crack their knuckles and scowl id take you on anytime on my own said malfoy tonight if you want wizards duel wands only no contact whats the matter never heard of a wizards duel before i suppose of course he has said ron wheeling around im his second whos yours malfoy looked at crabbe and goyle sizing them up crabbe he said midnight all right well meet you in the trophy room thats always unlocked when malfoy had gone ron and harry looked at each other what is a wizards duel said harry and what do you mean youre my second well a seconds there to take over if you die said ron casually getting started at last on his cold pie catching the look on harrys face he added quickly but people only die in proper duels you know with real wizards the most you and malfoyll be able to do is send sparks at each other neither of you knows enough magic to do any real damage i bet he expected you to refuse anyway and what if i wave my wand and nothing happens throw it away and punch him on the nose ron suggested excuse me they both looked up it was hermione granger cant a person eat in peace in this place said ron hermione ignored him and spoke to harry i couldnt help overhearing what you and malfoy were saying bet you could ron muttered and you mustnt go wandering around the school at night think of the points youll lose gryffindor if youre caught and youre bound to be its really very selfish of you and its really none of your business said harry goodbye said ron all the same it wasnt what youd call the perfect end to the day harry thought as he lay awake much later listening to dean and seamus falling asleep neville wasnt back from the hospital wing ron had spent all evening giving him advice such as if he tries to curse you youd better dodge it because i cant remember how to block them there was a very good chance they were going to get caught by filch or mrs norris and harry felt he was pushing his luck breaking another school rule today on the other hand malfoys sneering face kept looming up out of the darkness this was his big chance to beat malfoy facetoface he couldnt miss it halfpast eleven ron muttered at last wed better go they pulled on their bathrobes picked up their wands and crept across the tower room down the spiral staircase and into the gryffindor common room a few embers were still glowing in the fireplace turning all the armchairs into hunched black shadows they had almost reached the portrait hole when a voice spoke from the chair nearest them i cant believe youre going to do this harry a lamp flickered on it was hermione granger wearing a pink bathrobe and a frown you said ron furiously go back to bed i almost told your brother hermione snapped percy hes a prefect hed put a stop to this harry couldnt believe anyone could be so interfering come on he said to ron he pushed open the portrait of the fat lady and climbed through the hole hermione wasnt going to give up that easily she followed ron through the portrait hole hissing at them like an angry goose dont you care about gryffindor do you only care about yourselves i dont want slytherin to win the house cup and youll lose all the points i got from professor mcgonagall for knowing about switching spells go away all right but i warned you you just remember what i said when youre on the train home tomorrow youre so but what they were they didnt find out hermione had turned to the portrait of the fat lady to get back inside and found herself facing an empty painting the fat lady had gone on a nighttime visit and hermione was locked out of gryffindor tower now what am i going to do she asked shrilly thats your problem said ron weve got to go were going to be late they hadnt even reached the end of the corridor when hermione caught up with them im coming with you she said you are not dyou think im going to stand out here and wait for filch to catch me if he finds all three of us ill tell him the truth that i was trying to stop you and you can back me up youve got some nerve said ron loudly shut up both of you said harry sharply i heard something it was a sort of snuffling mrs norris breathed ron squinting through the dark it wasnt mrs norris it was neville he was curled up on the floor fast asleep but jerked suddenly awake as they crept nearer thank goodness you found me ive been out here for hours i couldnt remember the new password to get in to bed keep your voice down neville the passwords ‘pig snout but it wont help you now the fat ladys gone off somewhere hows your arm said harry fine said neville showing them madam pomfrey mended it in about a minute good well look neville weve got to be somewhere well see you later dont leave me said neville scrambling to his feet i dont want to stay here alone the bloody barons been past twice already ron looked at his watch and then glared furiously at hermione and neville if either of you get us caught ill never rest until ive learned that curse of the bogies quirrell told us about and used it on you hermione opened her mouth perhaps to tell ron exactly how to use the curse of the bogies but harry hissed at her to be quiet and beckoned them all forward they flitted along corridors striped with bars of moonlight from the high windows at every turn harry expected to run into filch or mrs norris but they were lucky they sped up a staircase to the third floor and tiptoed toward the trophy room malfoy and crabbe werent there yet the crystal trophy cases glimmered where the moonlight caught them cups shields plates and statues winked silver and gold in the darkness they edged along the walls keeping their eyes on the doors at either end of the room harry took out his wand in case malfoy leapt in and started at once the minutes crept by hes late maybe hes chickened out ron whispered then a noise in the next room made them jump harry had only just raised his wand when they heard someone speak and it wasnt malfoy sniff around my sweet they might be lurking in a corner it was filch speaking to mrs norris horrorstruck harry waved madly at the other three to follow him as quickly as possible they scurried silently toward the door away from filchs voice nevilles robes had barely whipped round the corner when they heard filch enter the trophy room theyre in here somewhere they heard him mutter probably hiding this way harry mouthed to the others and petrified they began to creep down a long gallery full of suits of armor they could hear filch getting nearer neville suddenly let out a frightened squeak and broke into a run he tripped grabbed ron around the waist and the pair of them toppled right into a suit of armor the clanging and crashing were enough to wake the whole castle run harry yelled and the four of them sprinted down the gallery not looking back to see whether filch was following they swung around the doorpost and galloped down one corridor then another harry in the lead without any idea where they were or where they were going they ripped through a tapestry and found themselves in a hidden passageway hurtled along it and came out near their charms classroom which they knew was miles from the trophy room i think weve lost him harry panted leaning against the cold wall and wiping his forehead neville was bent double wheezing and spluttering i told you hermione gasped clutching at the stitch in her chest i told you weve got to get back to gryffindor tower said ron quickly as possible malfoy tricked you hermione said to harry you realize that dont you he was never going to meet you filch knew someone was going to be in the trophy room malfoy must have tipped him off harry thought she was probably right but he wasnt going to tell her that lets go it wasnt going to be that simple they hadnt gone more than a dozen paces when a doorknob rattled and something came shooting out of a classroom in front of them it was peeves he caught sight of them and gave a squeal of delight shut up peeves please youll get us thrown out peeves cackled wandering around at midnight ickle firsties tut tut tut naughty naughty youll get caughty not if you dont give us away peeves please should tell filch i should said peeves in a saintly voice but his eyes glittered wickedly its for your own good you know get out of the way snapped ron taking a swipe at peeves this was a big mistake students out of bed peeves bellowed students out of bed down the charms corridor ducking under peeves they ran for their lives right to the end of the corridor where they slammed into a door and it was locked this is it ron moaned as they pushed helplessly at the door were done for this is the end they could hear footsteps filch running as fast as he could toward peevess shouts oh move over hermione snarled she grabbed harrys wand tapped the lock and whispered alohomora the lock clicked and the door swung open they piled through it shut it quickly and pressed their ears against it listening which way did they go peeves filch was saying quick tell me say ‘please dont mess with me peeves now where did they go shant say nothing if you dont say please said peeves in his annoying singsong voice all right please nothing ha haaa told you i wouldnt say nothing if you didnt say please ha ha haaaaaa and they heard the sound of peeves whooshing away and filch cursing in rage he thinks this door is locked harry whispered i think well be okay get off neville for neville had been tugging on the sleeve of harrys bathrobe for the last minute what harry turned around and saw quite clearly what for a moment he was sure hed walked into a nightmare this was too much on top of everything that had happened so far they werent in a room as he had supposed they were in a corridor the forbidden corridor on the third floor and now they knew why it was forbidden they were looking straight into the eyes of a monstrous dog a dog that filled the whole space between ceiling and floor it had three heads three pairs of rolling mad eyes three noses twitching and quivering in their direction three drooling mouths saliva hanging in slippery ropes from yellowish fangs it was standing quite still all six eyes staring at them and harry knew that the only reason they werent already dead was that their sudden appearance had taken it by surprise but it was quickly getting over that there was no mistaking what those thunderous growls meant harry groped for the doorknob between filch and death hed take filch they fell backward harry slammed the door shut and they ran they almost flew back down the corridor filch must have hurried off to look for them somewhere else because they didnt see him anywhere but they hardly cared all they wanted to do was put as much space as possible between them and that monster they didnt stop running until they reached the portrait of the fat lady on the seventh floor where on earth have you all been she asked looking at their bathrobes hanging off their shoulders and their flushed sweaty faces never mind that pig snout pig snout panted harry and the portrait swung forward they scrambled into the common room and collapsed trembling into armchairs it was a while before any of them said anything neville indeed looked as if hed never speak again what do they think theyre doing keeping a thing like that locked up in a school said ron finally if any dog needs exercise that one does hermione had got both her breath and her bad temper back again you dont use your eyes any of you do you she snapped didnt you see what it was standing on the floor harry suggested i wasnt looking at its feet i was too busy with its heads no not the floor it was standing on a trapdoor its obviously guarding something she stood up glaring at them i hope youre pleased with yourselves we could all have been killed or worse expelled now if you dont mind im going to bed ron stared after her his mouth open no we dont mind he said youd think we dragged her along wouldnt you but hermione had given harry something else to think about as he climbed back into bed the dog was guarding somethingwhat had hagrid said gringotts was the safest place in the world for something you wanted to hide except perhaps hogwarts it looked as though harry had found out where the grubby little package from vault seven hundred and thirteen was hp 1 harry potter and the sorcerers stone chapter ten halloween m alfoy couldnt believe his eyes when he saw that harry and ron were still at hogwarts the next day looking tired but perfectly cheerful indeed by the next morning harry and ron thought that meeting the threeheaded dog had been an excellent adventure and they were quite keen to have another one in the meantime harry filled ron in about the package that seemed to have been moved from gringotts to hogwarts and they spent a lot of time wondering what could possibly need such heavy protection its either really valuable or really dangerous said ron or both said harry but as all they knew for sure about the mysterious object was that it was about two inches long they didnt have much chance of guessing what it was without further clues neither neville nor hermione showed the slightest interest in what lay underneath the dog and the trapdoor all neville cared about was never going near the dog again hermione was now refusing to speak to harry and ron but she was such a bossy knowitall that they saw this as an added bonus all they really wanted now was a way of getting back at malfoy and to their great delight just such a thing arrived in the mail about a week later as the owls flooded into the great hall as usual everyones attention was caught at once by a long thin package carried by six large screech owls harry was just as interested as everyone else to see what was in this large parcel and was amazed when the owls soared down and dropped it right in front of him knocking his bacon to the floor they had hardly fluttered out of the way when another owl dropped a letter on top of the parcel harry ripped open the letter first which was lucky because it said do not open the parcel at the table it contains your new nimbus two thousand but i dont want everybody knowing youve got a broomstick or theyll all want one oliver wood will meet you tonight on the quidditch field at seven oclock for your first training session professor mcgonagall harry had difficulty hiding his glee as he handed the note to ron to read a nimbus two thousand ron moaned enviously ive never even touched one they left the hall quickly wanting to unwrap the broomstick in private before their first class but halfway across the entrance hall they found the way upstairs barred by crabbe and goyle malfoy seized the package from harry and felt it thats a broomstick he said throwing it back to harry with a mixture of jealousy and spite on his face youll be in for it this time potter first years arent allowed them ron couldnt resist it its not any old broomstick he said its a nimbus two thousand what did you say youve got at home malfoy a comet two sixty ron grinned at harry comets look flashy but theyre not in the same league as the nimbus what would you know about it weasley you couldnt afford half the handle malfoy snapped back i suppose you and your brothers have to save up twig by twig before ron could answer professor flitwick appeared at malfoys elbow not arguing i hope boys he squeaked potters been sent a broomstick professor said malfoy quickly yes yes thats right said professor flitwick beaming at harry professor mcgonagall told me all about the special circumstances potter and what model is it a nimbus two thousand it is said harry fighting not to laugh at the look of horror on malfoys face and its really thanks to malfoy here that ive got it he added harry and ron headed upstairs smothering their laughter at malfoys obvious rage and confusion well its true harry chortled as they reached the top of the marble staircase if he hadnt stolen nevilles remembrall i wouldnt be on the team so i suppose you think thats a reward for breaking rules came an angry voice from just behind them hermione was stomping up the stairs looking disapprovingly at the package in harrys hand i thought you werent speaking to us said harry yes dont stop now said ron its doing us so much good hermione marched away with her nose in the air harry had a lot of trouble keeping his mind on his lessons that day it kept wandering up to the dormitory where his new broomstick was lying under his bed or straying off to the quidditch field where hed be learning to play that night he bolted his dinner that evening without noticing what he was eating and then rushed upstairs with ron to unwrap the nimbus two thousand at last wow ron sighed as the broomstick rolled onto harrys bedspread even harry who knew nothing about the different brooms thought it looked wonderful sleek and shiny with a mahogany handle it had a long tail of neat straight twigs and nimbus two thousand written in gold near the top as seven oclock drew nearer harry left the castle and set off in the dusk toward the quidditch field held never been inside the stadium before hundreds of seats were raised in stands around the field so that the spectators were high enough to see what was going on at either end of the field were three golden poles with hoops on the end they reminded harry of the little plastic sticks muggle children blew bubbles through except that they were fifty feet high too eager to fly again to wait for wood harry mounted his broomstick and kicked off from the ground what a feeling he swooped in and out of the goal posts and then sped up and down the field the nimbus two thousand turned wherever he wanted at his lightest touch hey potter come down oliver wood had arrived he was carrying a large wooden crate under his arm harry landed next to him very nice said wood his eyes glinting i see what mcgonagall meantyou really are a natural im just going to teach you the rules this evening then youll be joining team practice three times a week he opened the crate inside were four differentsized balls right said wood now quidditch is easy enough to understand even if its not too easy to play there are seven players on each side three of them are called chasers three chasers harry repeated as wood took out a bright red ball about the size of a soccer ball this balls called the quaffle said wood the chasers throw the quaffle to each other and try and get it through one of the hoops to score a goal ten points every time the quaffle goes through one of the hoops follow me the chasers throw the quaffle and put it through the hoops to score harry recited so thats sort of like basketball on broomsticks with six hoops isnt it whats basketball said wood curiously never mind said harry quickly now theres another player on each side whos called the keeper im keeper for gryffindor i have to fly around our hoops and stop the other team from scoring three chasers one keeper said harry who was determined to remember it all and they play with the quaffle okay got that so what are they for he pointed at the three balls left inside the box ill show you now said wood take this he handed harry a small club a bit like a short baseball bat im going to show you what the bludgers do wood said these two are the bludgers he showed harry two identical balls jet black and slightly smaller than the red quaffle harry noticed that they seemed to be straining to escape the straps holding them inside the box stand back wood warned harry he bent down and freed one of the bludgers at once the black ball rose high in the air and then pelted straight at harrys face harry swung at it with the bat to stop it from breaking his nose and sent it zigzagging away into the air it zoomed around their heads and then shot at wood who dived on top of it and managed to pin it to the ground see wood panted forcing the struggling bludger back into the crate and strapping it down safely the bludgers rocket around trying to knock players off their brooms thats why you have two beaters on each team the weasley twins are ours its their job to protect their side from the bludgers and try and knock them toward the other team so think youve got all that three chasers try and score with the quaffle the keeper guards the goal posts the beaters keep the bludgers away from their team harry reeled off very good said wood er have the bludgers ever killed anyone harry asked hoping he sounded offhand never at hogwarts weve had a couple of broken jaws but nothing worse than that now the last member of the team is the seeker thats you and you dont have to worry about the quaffle or the bludgers unless they crack my head open dont worry the weasleys are more than a match for the bludgers i mean theyre like a pair of human bludgers themselves wood reached into the crate and took out the fourth and last ball compared with the quaffle and the bludgers it was tiny about the size of a large walnut it was bright gold and had little fluttering silver wings this said wood is the golden snitch and its the most important ball of the lot its very hard to catch because its so fast and difficult to see its the seekers job to catch it youve got to weave in and out of the chasers beaters bludgers and quaffle to get it before the other teams seeker because whichever seeker catches the snitch wins his team an extra hundred and fifty points so they nearly always win thats why seekers get fouled so much a game of quidditch only ends when the snitch is caught so it can go on for ages i think the record is three months they had to keep bringing on substitutes so the players could get some sleep well thats it any questions harry shook his head he understood what he had to do all right it was doing it that was going to be the problem we wont practice with the snitch yet said wood carefully shutting it back inside the crate its too dark we might lose it lets try you out with a few of these he pulled a bag of ordinary golf balls out of his pocket and a few minutes later he and harry were up in the air wood throwing the golf balls as hard as he could in every direction for harry to catch harry didnt miss a single one and wood was delighted after half an hour night had really fallen and they couldnt carry on that quidditch cupll have our name on it this year said wood happily as they trudged back up to the castle i wouldnt be surprised if you turn out better than charlie weasley and he could have played for england if he hadnt gone off chasing dragons perhaps it was because he was now so busy what with quidditch practice three evenings a week on top of all his homework but harry could hardly believe it when he realized that hed already been at hogwarts two months the castle felt more like home than privet drive ever had his lessons too were becoming more and more interesting now that they had mastered the basics on halloween morning they woke to the delicious smell of baking pumpkin wafting through the corridors even better professor flitwick announced in charms that he thought they were ready to start making objects fly something they had all been dying to try since theyd seen him make nevilles toad zoom around the classroom professor flitwick put the class into pairs to practice harrys partner was seamus finnigan which was a relief because neville had been trying to catch his eye ron however was to be working with hermione granger it was hard to tell whether ron or hermione was angrier about this she hadnt spoken to either of them since the day harrys broomstick had arrived now dont forget that nice wrist movement weve been practicing squeaked professor flitwick perched on top of his pile of books as usual swish and flick remember swish and flick and saying the magic words properly is very important too never forget wizard baruffio who said ‘s instead of ‘f and found himself on the floor with a buffalo on his chest it was very difficult harry and seamus swished and flicked but the feather they were supposed to be sending skyward just lay on the desktop seamus got so impatient that he prodded it with his wand and set fire to it harry had to put it out with his hat ron at the next table wasnt having much more luck wingardium leviosa he shouted waving his long arms like a windmill youre saying it wrong harry heard hermione snap its winggar dium leviosa make the ‘gar nice and long you do it then if youre so clever ron snarled hermione rolled up the sleeves of her gown flicked her wand and said wingardium leviosa their feather rose off the desk and hovered about four feet above their heads oh well done cried professor flitwick clapping everyone see here miss grangers done it ron was in a very bad mood by the end of the class its no wonder no one can stand her he said to harry as they pushed their way into the crowded corridor shes a nightmare honestly someone knocked into harry as they hurried past him it was hermione harry caught a glimpse of her face and was startled to see that she was in tears i think she heard you so said ron but he looked a bit uncomfortable she mustve noticed shes got no friends hermione didnt turn up for the next class and wasnt seen all afternoon on their way down to the great hall for the halloween feast harry and ron overheard parvati patil telling her friend lavender that hermione was crying in the girls bathroom and wanted to be left alone ron looked still more awkward at this but a moment later they had entered the great hall where the halloween decorations put hermione out of their minds a thousand live bats fluttered from the walls and ceiling while a thousand more swooped over the tables in low black clouds making the candles in the pumpkins stutter the feast appeared suddenly on the golden plates as it had at the startofterm banquet harry was just helping himself to a baked potato when professor quirrell came sprinting into the hall his turban askew and terror on his face everyone stared as he reached professor dumbledores chair slumped against the table and gasped troll in the dungeons thought you ought to know he then sank to the floor in a dead faint there was an uproar it took several purple firecrackers exploding from the end of professor dumbledores wand to bring silence prefects he rumbled lead your houses back to the dormitories immediately percy was in his element follow me stick together first years no need to fear the troll if you follow my orders stay close behind me now make way first years coming through excuse me im a prefect how could a troll get in harry asked as they climbed the stairs dont ask me theyre supposed to be really stupid said ron maybe peeves let it in for a halloween joke they passed different groups of people hurrying in different directions as they jostled their way through a crowd of confused hufflepuffs harry suddenly grabbed rons arm ive just thought hermione what about her she doesnt know about the troll ron bit his lip oh all right he snapped but percyd better not see us ducking down they joined the hufflepuffs going the other way slipped down a deserted side corridor and hurried off toward the girls bathroom they had just turned the corner when they heard quick footsteps behind them percy hissed ron pulling harry behind a large stone griffin peering around it however they saw not percy but snape he crossed the corridor and disappeared from view whats he doing harry whispered why isnt he down in the dungeons with the rest of the teachers search me quietly as possible they crept along the next corridor after snapes fading footsteps hes heading for the third floor harry said but ron held up his hand can you smell something harry sniffed and a foul stench reached his nostrils a mixture of old socks and the kind of public toilet no one seems to clean and then they heard it a low grunting and the shuffling footfalls of gigantic feet ron pointed at the end of a passage to the left something huge was moving toward them they shrank into the shadows and watched as it emerged into a patch of moonlight it was a horrible sight twelve feet tall its skin was a dull granite gray its great lumpy body like a boulder with its small bald head perched on top like a coconut it had short legs thick as tree trunks with flat horny feet the smell coming from it was incredible it was holding a huge wooden club which dragged along the floor because its arms were so long the troll stopped next to a doorway and peered inside it waggled its long ears making up its tiny mind then slouched slowly into the room the keys in the lock harry muttered we could lock it in good idea said ron nervously they edged toward the open door mouths dry praying the troll wasnt about to come out of it with one great leap harry managed to grab the key slam the door and lock it yes flushed with their victory they started to run back up the passage but as they reached the corner they heard something that made their hearts stop a high petrified scream and it was coming from the chamber theyd just chained up oh no said ron pale as the bloody baron its the girls bathroom harry gasped hermione they said together it was the last thing they wanted to do but what choice did they have wheeling around they sprinted back to the door and turned the key fumbling in their panic harry pulled the door open and they ran inside hermione granger was shrinking against the wall opposite looking as if she was about to faint the troll was advancing on her knocking the sinks off the walls as it went confuse it harry said desperately to ron and seizing a tap he threw it as hard as he could against the wall the troll stopped a few feet from hermione it lumbered around blinking stupidly to see what had made the noise its mean little eyes saw harry it hesitated then made for him instead lifting its club as it went oy peabrain yelled ron from the other side of the chamber and he threw a metal pipe at it the troll didnt even seem to notice the pipe hitting its shoulder but it heard the yell and paused again turning its ugly snout toward ron instead giving harry time to run around it come on run run harry yelled at hermione trying to pull her toward the door but she couldnt move she was still flat against the wall her mouth open with terror the shouting and the echoes seemed to be driving the troll berserk it roared again and started toward ron who was nearest and had no way to escape harry then did something that was both very brave and very stupid he took a great running jump and managed to fasten his arms around the trolls neck from behind the troll couldnt feel harry hanging there but even a troll will notice if you stick a long bit of wood up its nose and harrys wand had still been in his hand when hed jumped – it had gone straight up one of the trolls nostrils howling with pain the troll twisted and flailed its club with harry clinging on for dear life any second the troll was going to rip him off or catch him a terrible blow with the club hermione had sunk to the floor in fright ron pulled out his own wand not knowing what he was going to do he heard himself cry the first spell that came into his head wingardium leviosa the club flew suddenly out of the trolls hand rose high high up into the air turned slowly over and dropped with a sickening crack onto its owners head the troll swayed on the spot and then fell flat on its face with a thud that made the whole room tremble harry got to his feet he was shaking and out of breath ron was standing there with his wand still raised staring at what he had done it was hermione who spoke first is it dead i dont think so said harry i think its just been knocked out he bent down and pulled his wand out of the trolls nose it was covered in what looked like lumpy gray glue urgh troll boogers he wiped it on the trolls trousers a sudden slamming and loud footsteps made the three of them look up they hadnt realized what a racket they had been making but of course someone downstairs must have heard the crashes and the trolls roars a moment later professor mcgonagall had come bursting into the room closely followed by snape with quirrell bringing up the rear quirrell took one look at the troll let out a faint whimper and sat quickly down on a toilet clutching his heart snape bent over the troll professor mcgonagall was looking at ron and harry harry had never seen her look so angry her lips were white hopes of winning fifty points for gryffindor faded quickly from harrys mind what on earth were you thinking of said professor mcgonagall with cold fury in her voice harry looked at ron who was still standing with his wand in the air youre lucky you werent killed why arent you in your dormitory snape gave harry a swift piercing look harry looked at the floor he wished ron would put his wand down then a small voice came out of the shadows please professor mcgonagall they were looking for me miss granger hermione had managed to get to her feet at last i went looking for the troll because i i thought i could deal with it on my own you know because ive read all about them ron dropped his wand hermione granger telling a downright lie to a teacher if they hadnt found me id be dead now harry stuck his wand up its nose and ron knocked it out with its own club they didnt have time to come and fetch anyone it was about to finish me off when they arrived harry and ron tried to look as though this story wasnt new to them well in that case said professor mcgonagall staring at the three of them miss granger you foolish girl how could you think of tackling a mountain troll on your own hermione hung her head harry was speechless hermione was the last person to do anything against the rules and here she was pretending she had to get them out of trouble it was as if snape had started handing out sweets miss granger five points will be taken from gryffindor for this said professor mcgonagall im very disappointed in you if youre not hurt at all youd better get off to gryffindor tower students are finishing the feast in their houses hermione left professor mcgonagall turned to harry and ron well i still say you were lucky but not many first years could have taken on a fullgrown mountain troll you each win gryffindor five points professor dumbledore will be informed of this you may go they hurried out of the chamber and didnt speak at all until they had climbed two floors up it was a relief to be away from the smell of the troll quite apart from anything else we should have gotten more than ten points ron grumbled five you mean once shes taken off hermiones good of her to get us out of trouble like that ron admitted mind you we did save her she might not have needed saving if we hadnt locked the thing in with her harry reminded him they had reached the portrait of the fat lady pig snout they said and entered the common room was packed and noisy everyone was eating the food that had been sent up hermione however stood alone by the door waiting for them there was a very embarrassed pause then none of them looking at each other they all said thanks and hurried off to get plates but from that moment on hermione granger became their friend there are some things you cant share without ending up liking each other and knocking out a twelvefoot mountain troll is one of them hp 1 harry potter and the sorcerers stone chapter eleven quidditch a s they entered november the weather turned very cold the mountains around the school became icy gray and the lake like chilled steel every morning the ground was covered in frost hagrid could be seen from the upstairs windows defrosting broomsticks on the quidditch field bundled up in a long moleskin overcoat rabbit fur gloves and enormous beaverskin boots the quidditch season had begun on saturday harry would be playing in his first match after weeks of training gryffindor versus slytherin if gryffindor won they would move up into second place in the house championship hardly anyone had seen harry play because wood had decided that as their secret weapon harry should be kept well secret but the news that he was playing seeker had leaked out somehow and harry didnt know which was worse people telling him hed be brilliant or people telling him theyd be running around underneath him holding a mattress it was really lucky that harry now had hermione as a friend he didnt know how hed have gotten through all his homework without her what with all the lastminute quidditch practice wood was making them do she had also lent him quidditch through the ages which turned out to be a very interesting read harry learned that there were seven hundred ways of committing a quidditch foul and that all of them had happened during a world cup match in 1473 that seekers were usually the smallest and fastest players and that most serious quidditch accidents seemed to happen to them that although people rarely died playing quidditch referees had been known to vanish and turn up months later in the sahara desert hermione had become a bit more relaxed about breaking rules since harry and ron had saved her from the mountain troll and she was much nicer for it the day before harrys first quidditch match the three of them were out in the freezing courtyard during break and she had conjured them up a bright blue fire that could be carried around in a jam jar they were standing with their backs to it getting warm when snape crossed the yard harry noticed at once that snape was limping harry ron and hermione moved closer together to block the fire from view they were sure it wouldnt be allowed unfortunately something about their guilty faces caught snapes eye he limped over he hadnt seen the fire but he seemed to be looking for a reason to tell them off anyway whats that youve got there potter it was quidditch through the ages harry showed him library books are not to be taken outside the school said snape give it to me five points from gryffindor hes just made that rule up harry muttered angrily as snape limped away wonder whats wrong with his leg dunno but i hope its really hurting him said ron bitterly the gryffindor common room was very noisy that evening harry ron and hermione sat together next to a window hermione was checking harry and rons charms homework for them she would never let them copy how will you learn but by asking her to read it through they got the right answers anyway harry felt restless he wanted quidditch through the ages back to take his mind off his nerves about tomorrow why should he be afraid of snape getting up he told ron and hermione he was going to ask snape if he could have it better you than me they said together but harry had an idea that snape wouldnt refuse if there were other teachers listening he made his way down to the staffroom and knocked there was no answer he knocked again nothing perhaps snape had left the book in there it was worth a try he pushed the door ajar and peered inside – and a horrible scene met his eyes snape and filch were inside alone snape was holding his robes above his knees one of his legs was bloody and mangled filch was handing snape bandages blasted thing snape was saying how are you supposed to keep your eyes on all three heads at once harry tried to shut the door quietly but potter snapes face was twisted with fury as he dropped his robes quickly to hide his leg harry gulped i just wondered if i could have my book back get out out harry left before snape could take any more points from gryffindor he sprinted back upstairs did you get it ron asked as harry joined them whats the matter in a low whisper harry told them what hed seen you know what this means he finished breathlessly he tried to get past that threeheaded dog at halloween thats where he was going when we saw him hes after whatever its guarding and id bet my broomstick he let that troll in to make a diversion hermiones eyes were wide no he wouldnt she said i know hes not very nice but he wouldnt try and steal something dumbledore was keeping safe honestly hermione you think all teachers are saints or something snapped ron im with harry i wouldnt put anything past snape but whats he after whats that dog guarding harry went to bed with his head buzzing with the same question neville was snoring loudly but harry couldnt sleep he tried to empty his mind he needed to sleep he had to he had his first quidditch match in a few hours – but the expression on snapes face when harry had seen his leg wasnt easy to forget the next morning dawned very bright and cold the great hall was full of the delicious smell of fried sausages and the cheerful chatter of everyone looking forward to a good quidditch match youve got to eat some breakfast i dont want anything just a bit of toast wheedled hermione im not hungry harry felt terrible in an hours time hed be walking onto the field harry you need your strength said seamus finnigan seekers are always the ones who get clobbered by the other team thanks seamus said harry watching seamus pile ketchup on his sausages by eleven oclock the whole school seemed to be out in the stands around the quidditch pitch many students had binoculars the seats might be raised high in the air but it was still difficult to see what was going on sometimes ron and hermione joined neville seamus and dean the west ham fan up in the top row as a surprise for harry they had painted a large banner on one of the sheets scabbers had ruined it said potter for president and dean who was good at drawing had done a large gryffindor lion underneath then hermione had performed a tricky little charm so that the paint flashed different colors meanwhile in the locker room harry and the rest of the team were changing into their scarlet quidditch robes slytherin would be playing in green wood cleared his throat for silence okay men he said and women said chaser angelina johnson and women wood agreed this is it the big one said fred weasley the one weve all been waiting for said george we know olivers speech by heart fred told harry we were on the team last year shut up you two said wood this is the best team gryffindors had in years were going to win i know it he glared at them all as if to say or else right its time good luck all of you harry followed fred and george out of the locker room and hoping his knees werent going to give way walked onto the field to loud cheers madam hooch was refereeing she stood in the middle of the field waiting for the two teams her broom in her hand now i want a nice fair game all of you she said once they were all gathered around her harry noticed that she seemed to be speaking particularly to the slytherin captain marcus flint a sixth year harry thought flint looked as if he had some troll blood in him out of the corner of his eye he saw the fluttering banner high above flashing potter for president over the crowd his heart skipped he felt braver mount your brooms please harry clambered onto his nimbus two thousand madam hooch gave a loud blast on her silver whistle fifteen brooms rose up high high into the air they were off and the quaffle is taken immediately by angelina johnson of gryffindor what an excellent chaser that girl is and rather attractive too jordan sorry professor the weasley twins friend lee jordan was doing the commentary for the match closely watched by professor mcgonagall and shes really belting along up there a neat pass to alicia spinnet a good find of oliver woods last year only a reserve back to johnson and no the slytherins have taken the quaffle slytherin captain marcus flint gains the quaffle and off he goes flint flying like an eagle up there hes going to sc no stopped by an excellent move by gryffindor keeper wood and the gryffindors take the quaffle thats chaser katie bell of gryffindor there nice dive around flint off up the field and ouch that must have hurt hit in the back of the head by a bludger quaffle taken by the slytherins thats adrian pucey speeding off toward the goal posts but hes blocked by a second bludger sent his way by fred or george weasley cant tell which nice play by the gryffindor beater anyway and johnson back in possession of the quaffle a clear field ahead and off she goes shes really flying dodges a speeding bludger the goal posts are ahead come on now angelina keeper bletchley dives misses gryffindors score gryffindor cheers filled the cold air with howls and moans from the slytherins budge up there move along hagrid ron and hermione squeezed together to give hagrid enough space to join them bin watchin from me hut said hagrid patting a large pair of binoculars around his neck but it isnt the same as bein in the crowd no sign of the snitch yet eh nope said ron harry hasnt had much to do yet kept outta trouble though thats somethin said hagrid raising his binoculars and peering skyward at the speck that was harry way up above them harry was gliding over the game squinting about for some sign of the snitch this was part of his and woods game plan keep out of the way until you catch sight of the snitch wood had said we dont want you attacked before you have to be when angelina had scored harry had done a couple of looptheloops to let off his feelings now he was back to staring around for the snitch once he caught sight of a flash of gold but it was just a reflection from one of the weasleys wristwatches and once a bludger decided to come pelting his way more like a cannonball than anything but harry dodged it and fred weasley came chasing after it all right there harry he had time to yell as he beat the bludger furiously toward marcus flint slytherin in possession lee jordan was saying chaser pucey ducks two bludgers two weasleys and chaser bell and speeds toward the wait a moment was that the snitch a murmur ran through the crowd as adrian pucey dropped the quaffle too busy looking over his shoulder at the flash of gold that had passed his left ear harry saw it in a great rush of excitement he dived downward after the streak of gold slytherin seeker terence higgs had seen it too neck and neck they hurtled toward the snitch all the chasers seemed to have forgotten what they were supposed to be doing as they hung in midair to watch harry was faster than higgs he could see the little round ball wings fluttering darting up ahead he put on an extra spurt of speed wham a roar of rage echoed from the gryffindors below marcus flint had blocked harry on purpose and harrys broom spun off course harry holding on for dear life foul screamed the gryffindors madam hooch spoke angrily to flint and then ordered a free shot at the goal posts for gryffindor but in all the confusion of course the golden snitch had disappeared from sight again down in the stands dean thomas was yelling send him off ref red card what are you talking about dean said ron red card said dean furiously in soccer you get shown the red card and youre out of the game but this isnt soccer dean ron reminded him hagrid however was on deans side they oughta change the rules flint coulda knocked harry outta the air lee jordan was finding it difficult not to take sides so after that obvious and disgusting bit of cheating jordan growled professor mcgonagall i mean after that open and revolting foul jordan im warning you all right all right flint nearly kills the gryffindor seeker which could happen to anyone im sure so a penalty to gryffindor taken by spinner who puts it away no trouble and we continue play gryffindor still in possession it was as harry dodged another bludger which went spinning dangerously past his head that it happened his broom gave a sudden frightening lurch for a split second he thought he was going to fall he gripped the broom tightly with both his hands and knees hed never felt anything like that it happened again it was as though the broom was trying to buck him off but nimbus two thousands did not suddenly decide to buck their riders off harry tried to turn back toward the gryffindor goalposts he had half a mind to ask wood to call timeout and then he realized that his broom was completely out of his control he couldnt turn it he couldnt direct it at all it was zigzagging through the air and every now and then making violent swishing movements that almost unseated him lee was still commentating slytherin in possession flint with the quaffle passes spinnet passes bell hit hard in the face by a bludger hope it broke his nose only joking professor slytherins score a no the slytherins were cheering no one seemed to have noticed that harrys broom was behaving strangely it was carrying him slowly higher away from the game jerking and twitching as it went dunno what harry thinks hes doing hagrid mumbled he stared through his binoculars if i didn know better id say hed lost control of his broombut he cant have suddenly people were pointing up at harry all over the stands his broom had started to roll over and over with him only just managing to hold on then the whole crowd gasped harrys broom had given a wild jerk and harry swung off it he was now dangling from it holding on with only one hand did something happen to it when flint blocked him seamus whispered cant have hagrid said his voice shaking cant nothing interfere with a broomstick except powerful dark magic no kid could do that to a nimbus two thousand at these words hermione seized hagrids binoculars but instead of looking up at harry she started looking frantically at the crowd what are you doing moaned ron grayfaced i knew it hermione gasped snape look ron grabbed the binoculars snape was in the middle of the stands opposite them he had his eyes fixed on harry and was muttering nonstop under his breath hes doing something jinxing the broom said hermione what should we do leave it to me before ron could say another word hermione had disappeared ron turned the binoculars back on harry his broom was vibrating so hard it was almost impossible for him to hang on much longer the whole crowd was on its feet watching terrified as the weasleys flew up to try and pull harry safely onto one of their brooms but it was no good – every time they got near him the broom would jump higher still they dropped lower and circled beneath him obviously hoping to catch him if he fell marcus flint seized the quaffle and scored five times without anyone noticing come on hermione ron muttered desperately hermione had fought her way across to the stand where snape stood and was now racing along the row behind him she didnt even stop to say sorry as she knocked professor quirrell headfirst into the row in front reaching snape she crouched down pulled out her wand and whispered a few wellchosen words bright blue flames shot from her wand onto the hem of snapes robes it took perhaps thirty seconds for snape to realize that he was on fire a sudden yelp told her she had done her job scooping the fire off him into a little jar in her pocket she scrambled back along the row snape would never know what had happened it was enough up in the air harry was suddenly able to clamber back on to his broom neville you can look ron said neville had been sobbing into hagrids jacket for the last five minutes harry was speeding toward the ground when the crowd saw him clap his hand to his mouth as though he was about to be sick he hit the field on all fours coughed and something gold fell into his hand ive got the snitch he shouted waving it above his head and the game ended in complete confusion he didnt catch it he nearly swallowed it flint was still howling twenty minutes later but it made no difference harry hadnt broken any rules and lee jordan was still happily shouting the results gryffindor had won by one hundred and seventy points to sixty harry heard none of this though he was being made a cup of strong tea back in hagrids hut with ron and hermione it was snape ron was explaining hermione and i saw him he was cursing your broomstick muttering he wouldnt take his eyes off you rubbish said hagrid who hadnt heard a word of what had gone on next to him in the stands why would snape do somethin like that harry ron and hermione looked at one another wondering what to tell him harry decided on the truth i found out something about him he told hagrid he tried to get past that threeheaded dog on halloween it bit him we think he was trying to steal whatever its guarding hagrid dropped the teapot how do you know about fluffy he said fluffy yeah hes mine bought him off a greek chappie i met in the pub las year i lent him to dumbledore to guard the yes said harry eagerly now dont ask me anymore said hagrid gruffly thats top secret that is but snapes trying to steal it rubbish said hagrid again snapes a hogwarts teacher hed do nothin of the sort so why did he just try and kill harry cried hermione the afternoons events certainly seemed to have changed her mind about snape i know a jinx when i see one hagrid ive read all about them youve got to keep eye contact and snape wasnt blinking at all i saw him im tellin yeh yer wrong said hagrid hotly i don know why harrys broom acted like that but snape wouldn try an kill a student now listen to me all three of yeh yer meddlin in things that don concern yeh its dangerous you forget that dog an you forget what its guardin thats between professor dumbledore an nicolas flamel aha said harry so theres someone called nicolas flamel involved is there hagrid looked furious with himself hp 1 harry potter and the sorcerers stone chapter twelve the mirror of erised c hristmas was coming one morning in middecember hogwarts woke to find itself covered in several feet of snow the lake froze solid and the weasley twins were punished for bewitching several snowballs so that they followed quirrell around bouncing off the back of his turban the few owls that managed to battle their way through the stormy sky to deliver mail had to be nursed back to health by hagrid before they could fly off again no one could wait for the holidays to start while the gryffindor common room and the great hall had roaring fires the drafty corridors had become icy and a bitter wind rattled the windows in the classrooms worst of all were professor snapes classes down in the dungeons where their breath rose in a mist before them and they kept as close as possible to their hot cauldrons i do feel so sorry said draco malfoy one potions class for all those people who have to stay at hogwarts for christmas because theyre not wanted at home he was looking over at harry as he spoke crabbe and goyle chuckled harry who was measuring out powdered spine of lionfish ignored them malfoy had been even more unpleasant than usual since the quidditch match disgusted that the slytherins had lost he had tried to get everyone laughing at how a wide mouthed tree frog would be replacing harry as seeker next then hed realized that nobody found this funny because they were all so impressed at the way harry had managed to stay on his bucking broomstick so malfoy jealous and angry had gone back to taunting harry about having no proper family it was true that harry wasnt going back to privet drive for christmas professor mcgonagall had come around the week before making a list of students who would be staying for the holidays and harry had signed up at once he didnt feel sorry for himself at all this would probably be the best christmas hed ever had ron and his brothers were staying too because mr and mrs weasley were going to romania to visit charlie when they left the dungeons at the end of potions they found a large fir tree blocking the corridor ahead two enormous feet sticking out at the bottom and a loud puffing sound told them that hagrid was behind it hi hagrid want any help ron asked sticking his head through the branches nah im all right thanks ron would you mind moving out of the way came malfoys cold drawl from behind them are you trying to earn some extra money weasley hoping to be gamekeeper yourself when you leave hogwarts i suppose that hut of hagrids must seem like a palace compared to what your familys used to ron dived at malfoy just as snape came up the stairs weasley ron let go of the front of malfoys robes he was provoked professor snape said hagrid sticking his huge hairy face out from behind the tree malfoy was insultin his family be that as it may fighting is against hogwarts rules hagrid said snape silkily five points from gryffindor weasley and be grateful it isnt more move along all of you malfoy crabbe and goyle pushed roughly past the tree scattering needles everywhere and smirking ill get him said ron grinding his teeth at malfoys back one of these days ill get him i hate them both said harry malfoy and snape come on cheer up its nearly christmas said hagrid tell yeh what come with me an see the great hall looks a treat so the three of them followed hagrid and his tree off to the great hall where professor mcgonagall and professor flitwick were busy with the christmas decorations ah hagrid the last tree put it in the far corner would you the hall looked spectacular festoons of holly and mistletoe hung all around the walls and no less than twelve towering christmas trees stood around the room some sparkling with tiny icicles some glittering with hundreds of candles how many days you got left until yer holidays hagrid asked just one said hermione and that reminds me harry ron weve got half an hour before lunch we should be in the library oh yeah youre right said ron tearing his eyes away from professor flitwick who had golden bubbles blossoming out of his wand and was trailing them over the branches of the new tree the library said hagrid following them out of the hall just before the holidays bit keen arent yeh oh were not working harry told him brightly ever since you mentioned nicolas flamel weve been trying to find out who he is you what hagrid looked shocked listen here ive told yeh drop it its nothin to you what that dogs guardin we just want to know who nicolas flamel is thats all said hermione unless youd like to tell us and save us the trouble harry added we mustve been through hundreds of books already and we cant find him anywhere just give us a hint i know ive read his name somewhere im sayin nothin said hagrid flatly just have to find out for ourselves then said ron and they left hagrid looking disgruntled and hurried off to the library they had indeed been searching books for flamels name ever since hagrid had let it slip because how else were they going to find out what snape was trying to steal the trouble was it was very hard to know where to begin not knowing what flamel might have done to get himself into a book he wasnt in great wizards of the twentieth century or notable magical names of our time he was missing too from important modern magical discoveries and a study of recent developments in wizardry and then of course there was the sheer size of the library tens of thousands of books thousands of shelves hundreds of narrow rows hermione took out a list of subjects and titles she had decided to search while ron strode off down a row of books and started pulling them off the shelves at random harry wandered over to the restricted section he had been wondering for a while if flamel wasnt somewhere in there unfortunately you needed a specially signed note from one of the teachers to look in any of the restricted books and he knew hed never get one these were the books containing powerful dark magic never taught at hogwarts and only read by older students studying advanced defense against the dark arts what are you looking for boy nothing said harry madam pince the librarian brandished a feather duster at him youd better get out then go on out wishing hed been a bit quicker at thinking up some story harry left the library he ron and hermione had already agreed theyd better not ask madam pince where they could find flamel they were sure shed be able to tell them but they couldnt risk snape hearing what they were up to harry waited outside in the corridor to see if the other two had found anything but he wasnt very hopeful they had been looking for two weeks after a but as they only had odd moments between lessons it wasnt surprising theyd found nothing what they really needed was a nice long search without madam pince breathing down their necks five minutes later ron and hermione joined him shaking their heads they went off to lunch you will keep looking while im away wont you said hermione and send me an owl if you find anything and you could ask your parents if they know who flamel is said ron itd be safe to ask them very safe as theyre both dentists said hermione once the holidays had started ron and harry were having too good a time to think much about flamel they had the dormitory to themselves and the common room was far emptier than usual so they were able to get the good armchairs by the fire they sat by the hour eating anything they could spear on a toasting fork bread english muffins marshmallows and plotting ways of getting malfoy expelled which were fun to talk about even if they wouldnt work ron also started teaching harry wizard chess this was exactly like muggle chess except that the figures were alive which made it a lot like directing troops in battle rons set was very old and battered like everything else he owned it had once belonged to someone else in his family in this case his grandfather however old chessmen werent a drawback at all ron knew them so well he never had trouble getting them to do what he wanted harry played with chessmen seamus finnigan had lent him and they didnt trust him at all he wasnt a very good player yet and they kept shouting different bits of advice at him which was confusing dont send me there cant you see his knight send him we can afford to lose him on christmas eve harry went to bed looking forward to the next day for the food and the fun but not expecting any presents at all when he woke early in the morning however the first thing he saw was a small pile of packages at the foot of his bed merry christmas said ron sleepily as harry scrambled out of bed and pulled on his bathrobe you too said harry will you look at this ive got some presents what did you expect turnips said ron turning to his own pile which was a lot bigger than harrys harry picked up the top parcel it was wrapped in thick brown paper and scrawled across it was to harry from hagrid inside was a roughly cut wooden flute hagrid had obviously whittled it himself harry blew it it sounded a bit like an owl a second very small parcel contained a note we received your message and enclose your christmas present from uncle vernon and aunt petunia taped to the note was a fiftypence piece thats friendly said harry ron was fascinated by the fifty pence weird he said ‘what a shape this is money you can keep it said harry laughing at how pleased ron was hagrid and my aunt and uncle so who sent these i think i know who that ones from said ron turning a bit pink and pointing to a very lumpy parcel my mom i told her you didnt expect any presents and oh no he groaned shes made you a weasley sweater harry had torn open the parcel to find a thick handknitted sweater in emerald green and a large box of homemade fudge every year she makes us a sweater said ron unwrapping his own and mines always maroon thats really nice of her said harry trying the fudge which was very tasty his next present also contained candy a large box of chocolate frogs from hermione this only left one parcel harry picked it up and felt it it was very light he unwrapped it something fluid and silvery gray went slithering to the floor where it lay in gleaming folds ron gasped ive heard of those he said in a hushed voice dropping the box of every flavor beans hed gotten from hermione if thats what i think it is theyre really rare and really valuable what is it harry picked the shining silvery cloth off the floor it was strange to the touch like water woven into material its an invisibility cloak said ron a look of awe on his face im sure it is try it on harry threw the cloak around his shoulders and ron gave a yell it is look down harry looked down at his feet but they were gone he dashed to the mirror sure enough his reflection looked back at him just his head suspended in midair his body completely invisible he pulled the cloak over his head and his reflection vanished completely theres a note said ron suddenly a note fell out of it harry pulled off the cloak and seized the letter written in narrow loopy writing he had never seen before were the following words your father left this in my possession before he died it is time it was returned to you use it well a very merry christmas to you there was no signature harry stared at the note ron was admiring the cloak id give anything for one of these he said anything whats the matter nothing said harry he felt very strange who had sent the cloak had it really once belonged to his father before he could say or think anything else the dormitory door was flung open and fred and george weasley bounded in harry stuffed the cloak quickly out of sight he didnt feel like sharing it with anyone else yet merry christmas hey look harrys got a weasley sweater too fred and george were wearing blue sweaters one with a large yellow f on it the other a g harrys is better than ours though said fred holding up harrys sweater she obviously makes more of an effort if youre not family why arent you wearing yours ron george demanded come on get it on theyre lovely and warm i hate maroon ron moaned halfheartedly as he pulled it over his head you havent got a letter on yours george observed i suppose she thinks you dont forget your name but were not stupid we know were called gred and forge whats all this noise percy weasley stuck his head through the door looking disapproving he had clearly gotten halfway through unwrapping his presents as he too carried a lumpy sweater over his arm which fred seized p for prefect get it on percy come on were all wearing ours even harry got one i dont want said percy thickly as the twins forced the sweater over his head knocking his glasses askew and youre not sitting with the prefects today either said george christmas is a time for family they frogmarched percy from the room his arms pinned to his side by his sweater harry had never in all his life had such a christmas dinner a hundred fat roast turkeys mountains of roast and boiled potatoes platters of chipolatas tureens of buttered peas silver boats of thick rich gravy and cranberry sauce – and stacks of wizard crackers every few feet along the table these fantastic party favors were nothing like the feeble muggle ones the dursleys usually bought with their little plastic toys and their flimsy paper hats inside harry pulled a wizard cracker with fred and it didnt just bang it went off with a blast like a cannon and engulfed them all in a cloud of blue smoke while from the inside exploded a rear admirals hat and several live white mice up at the high table dumbledore had swapped his pointed wizards hat for a flowered bonnet and was chuckling merrily at a joke professor flitwick had just read him flaming christmas puddings followed the turkey percy nearly broke his teeth on a silver sickle embedded in his slice harry watched hagrid getting redder and redder in the face as he called for more wine finally kissing professor mcgonagall on the cheek who to harrys amazement giggled and blushed her top hat lopsided when harry finally left the table he was laden down with a stack of things out of the crackers including a pack of nonexplodable luminous balloons a growyourownwarts kit and his own new wizard chess set the white mice had disappeared and harry had a nasty feeling they were going to end up as mrs norriss christmas dinner harry and the weasleys spent a happy afternoon having a furious snowball fight on the grounds then cold wet and gasping for breath they returned to the fire in the gryffindor common room where harry broke in his new chess set by losing spectacularly to ron he suspected he wouldnt have lost so badly if percy hadnt tried to help him so much after a meal of turkey sandwiches crumpets trifle and christmas cake everyone felt too full and sleepy to do much before bed except sit and watch percy chase fred and george all over gryffindor tower because theyd stolen his prefect badge it had been harrys best christmas day ever yet something had been nagging at the back of his mind all day not until he climbed into bed was he free to think about it the invisibility cloak and whoever had sent it ron full of turkey and cake and with nothing mysterious to bother him fell asleep almost as soon as hed drawn the curtains of his fourposter harry leaned over the side of his own bed and pulled the cloak out from under it his fathersthis had been his fathers he let the material flow over his hands smoother than silk light as air use it well the note had said he had to try it now he slipped out of bed and wrapped the cloak around himself looking down at his legs he saw only moonlight and shadows it was a very funny feeling use it well suddenly harry felt wideawake the whole of hogwarts was open to him in this cloak excitement flooded through him as he stood there in the dark and silence he could go anywhere in this anywhere and filch would never know ron grunted in his sleep should harry wake him something held him back his fathers cloak he felt that this time the first time he wanted to use it alone he crept out of the dormitory down the stairs across the common room and climbed through the portrait hole whos there squawked the fat lady harry said nothing he walked quickly down the corridor where should he go he stopped his heart racing and thought and then it came to him the restricted section in the library hed be able to read as long as he liked as long as it took to find out who flamel was he set off drawing the invisibility cloak tight around him as he walked the library was pitchblack and very eerie harry lit a lamp to see his way along the rows of books the lamp looked as if it was floating along in midair and even though harry could feel his arm supporting it the sight gave him the creeps the restricted section was right at the back of the library stepping carefully over the rope that separated these books from the rest of the library he held up his lamp to read the titles they didnt tell him much their peeling faded gold letters spelled words in languages harry couldnt understand some had no title at all one book had a dark stain on it that looked horribly like blood the hairs on the back of harrys neck prickled maybe he was imagining it maybe not but he thought a faint whispering was coming from the books as though they knew someone was there who shouldnt be he had to start somewhere setting the lamp down carefully on the floor he looked along the bottom shelf for an interesting looking book a large black and silver volume caught his eye he pulled it out with difficulty because it was very heavy and balancing it on his knee let it fall open a piercing bloodcurdling shriek split the silence the book was screaming harry snapped it shut but the shriek went on and on one high unbroken earsplitting note he stumbled backward and knocked over his lamp which went out at once panicking he heard footsteps coming down the corridor outside stuffing the shrieking book back on the shelf he ran for it he passed filch in the doorway filchs pale wild eyes looked straight through him and harry slipped under filchs outstretched arm and streaked off up the corridor the books shrieks still ringing in his ears he came to a sudden halt in front of a tall suit of armor he had been so busy getting away from the library he hadnt paid attention to where he was going perhaps because it was dark he didnt recognize where he was at all there was a suit of armor near the kitchens he knew but he must be five floors above there you asked me to come directly to you professor if anyone was wandering around at night and somebodys been in the library restricted section harry felt the blood drain out of his face wherever he was filch must know a shortcut because his soft greasy voice was getting nearer and to his horror it was snape who replied the restricted section well they cant be far well catch them harry stood rooted to the spot as filch and snape came around the corner ahead they couldnt see him of course but it was a narrow corridor and if they came much nearer theyd knock right into him the cloak didnt stop him from being solid he backed away as quietly as he could a door stood ajar to his left it was his only hope he squeezed through it holding his breath trying not to move it and to his relief he managed to get inside the room without their noticing anything they walked straight past and harry leaned against the wall breathing deeply listening to their footsteps dying away that had been close very close it was a few seconds before he noticed anything about the room he had hidden in it looked like an unused classroom the dark shapes of desks and chairs were piled against the walls and there was an upturned wastepaper basket – but propped against the wall facing him was something that didnt look as if it belonged there something that looked as if someone had just put it there to keep it out of the way it was a magnificent mirror as high as the ceiling with an ornate gold frame standing on two clawed feet there was an inscription carved around the top erised stra ehru oyt ube cafru oyt on wohsi his panic fading now that there was no sound of filch and snape harry moved nearer to the mirror wanting to look at himself but see no reflection again he stepped in front of it he had to clap his hands to his mouth to stop himself from screaming he whirled around his heart was pounding far more furiously than when the book had screamed for he had seen not only himself in the mirror but a whole crowd of people standing right behind him but the room was empty breathing very fast he turned slowly back to the mirror there he was reflected in it white and scaredlooking and there reflected behind him were at least ten others harry looked over his shoulder but still no one was there or were they all invisible too was he in fact in a room full of invisible people and this mirrors trick was that it reflected them invisible or not he looked in the mirror again a woman standing right behind his reflection was smiling at him and waving he reached out a hand and felt the air behind him if she was really there hed touch her their reflections were so close together but he felt only air – she and the others existed only in the mirror she was a very pretty woman she had dark red hair and her eyes her eyes are just like mine harry thought edging a little closer to the glass bright green exactly the same shape but then he noticed that she was crying smiling but crying at the same time the tall thin blackhaired man standing next to her put his arm around her he wore glasses and his hair was very untidy it stuck up at the back just as harrys did harry was so close to the mirror now that his nose was nearly touching that of his reflection mom he whispered dad they just looked at him smiling and slowly harry looked into the faces of the other people in the mirror and saw other pairs of green eyes like his other noses like his even a little old man who looked as though he had harrys knobbly knees harry was looking at his family for the first time in his life the potters smiled and waved at harry and he stared hungrily back at them his hands pressed flat against the glass as though he was hoping to fall right through it and reach them he had a powerful kind of ache inside him half joy half terrible sadness how long he stood there he didnt know the reflections did not fade and he looked and looked until a distant noise brought him back to his senses he couldnt stay here he had to find his way back to bed he tore his eyes away from his mothers face whispered ill come back and hurried from the room you could have woken me up said ron crossly you can come tonight im going back i want to show you the mirror id like to see your mom and dad ron said eagerly and i want to see all your family all the weasleys youll be able to show me your other brothers and everyone you can see them any old time said ron just come round my house this summer anyway maybe it only shows dead people shame about not finding flamel though have some bacon or something why arent you eating anything harry couldnt eat he had seen his parents and would be seeing them again tonight he had almost forgotten about flamel it didnt seem very important anymore who cared what the three headed dog was guarding what did it matter if snape stole it really are you all right said ron you look odd what harry feared most was that he might not be able to find the mirror room again with ron covered in the cloak too they had to walk much more slowly the next night they tried retracing harrys route from the library wandering around the dark passageways for nearly an hour im freezing said ron lets forget it and go back no harry hissed i know its here somewhere they passed the ghost of a tall witch gliding in the opposite direction but saw no one else just as ron started moaning that his feet were dead with cold harry spotted the suit of armor its here just here yes they pushed the door open harry dropped the cloak from around his shoulders and ran to the mirror there they were his mother and father beamed at the sight of him see harry whispered i cant see anything look look at them allthere are loads of them i can only see you look in it properly go on stand where i am harry stepped aside but with ron in front of the mirror he couldnt see his family anymore just ron in his paisley pajamas ron though was staring transfixed at his image look at me he said can you see all your family standing around you no im alone but im different i look older and im head boy what i am im wearing the badge like bill used to and im holding the house cup and the quidditch cup im quidditch captain too ron tore his eyes away from this splendid sight to look excitedly at harry do you think this mirror shows the future how can it all my family are dead let me have another look you had it to yourself all last night give me a bit more time youre only holding the quidditch cup whats interesting about that i want to see my parents dont push me a sudden noise outside in the corridor put an end to their discussion they hadnt realized how loudly they had been talking quick ron threw the cloak back over them as the luminous eyes of mrs norris came round the door ron and harry stood quite still both thinking the same thing did the cloak work on cats after what seemed an age she turned and left this isnt safe she might have gone for filch i bet she heard us come on and ron pulled harry out of the room the snow still hadnt melted the next morning want to play chess harry said ron no why dont we go down and visit hagrid noyou go i know what youre thinking about harry that mirror dont go back tonight why not i dunno ive just got a bad feeling about it and anyway youve had too many close shaves already filch snape and mrs norris are wandering around so what if they cant see you what if they walk into you what if you knock something over you sound like hermione im serious harry dont go but harry only had one thought in his head which was to get back in front of the mirror and ron wasnt going to stop him that third night he found his way more quickly than before he was walking so fast he knew he was making more noise than was wise but he didnt meet anyone and there were his mother and father smiling at him again and one of his grandfathers nodding happily harry sank down to sit on the floor in front of the mirror there was nothing to stop him from staying here all night with his family nothing at all except so back again harry harry felt as though his insides had turned to ice he looked behind him sitting on one of the desks by the wall was none other than albus dumbledore harry must have walked straight past him so desperate to get to the mirror he hadnt noticed him i i didnt see you sir strange how nearsighted being invisible can make you said dumbledore and harry was relieved to see that he was smiling so said dumbledore slipping off the desk to sit on the floor with harry you like hundreds before you have discovered the delights of the mirror of erised i didnt know it was called that sir but i expect youve realized by now what it does it well it shows me my family and it showed your friend ron himself as head boy how did you know i dont need a cloak to become invisible said dumbledore gently now can you think what the mirror of erised shows us all harry shook his head let me explain the happiest man on earth would be able to use the mirror of erised like a normal mirror that is he would look into it and see himself exactly as he is does that help harry thought then he said slowly it shows us what we want whatever we want yes and no said dumbledore quietly it shows us nothing more or less than the deepest most desperate desire of our hearts you who have never known your family see them standing around you ronald weasley who has always been overshadowed by his brothers sees himself standing alone the best of all of them however this mirror will give us neither knowledge or truth men have wasted away before it entranced by what they have seen or been driven mad not knowing if what it shows is real or even possible the mirror will be moved to a new home tomorrow harry and i ask you not to go looking for it again if you ever do run across it you will now be prepared it does not do to dwell on dreams and forget to live remember that now why dont you put that admirable cloak back on and get off to bed harry stood up sir professor dumbledore can i ask you something obviously youve just done so dumbledore smiled you may ask me one more thing however what do you see when you look in the mirror i i see myself holding a pair of thick woolen socks harry stared one can never have enough socks said dumbledore another christmas has come and gone and i didnt get a single pair people will insist on giving me books it was only when he was back in bed that it struck harry that dumbledore might not have been quite truthful but then he thought as he shoved scabbers off his pillow it had been quite a personal question hp 1 harry potter and the sorcerers stone chapter thirteen nicholas flamel d umbledore had convinced harry not to go looking for the mirror of erised again and for the rest of the christmas holidays the invisibility cloak stayed folded at the bottom of his trunk harry wished he could forget what hed seen in the mirror as easily but he couldnt he started having nightmares over and over again he dreamed about his parents disappearing in a flash of green light while a high voice cackled with laughter you see dumbledore was right that mirror could drive you mad said ron when harry told him about these dreams hermione who came back the day before term started took a different view of things she was torn between horror at the idea of harry being out of bed roaming the school three nights in a row if filch had caught you and disappointment that he hadnt at least found out who nicolas flamel was they had almost given up hope of ever finding flamel in a library book even though harry was still sure hed read the name somewhere once term had started they were back to skimming through books for ten minutes during their breaks harry had even less time than the other two because quidditch practice had started again wood was working the team harder than ever even the endless rain that had replaced the snow couldnt dampen his spirits the weasleys complained that wood was becoming a fanatic but harry was on woods side if they won their next match against hufflepuff they would overtake slytherin in the house championship for the first time in seven years quite apart from wanting to win harry found that he had fewer nightmares when he was tired out after training then during one particularly wet and muddy practice session wood gave the team a bit of bad news hed just gotten very angry with the weasleys who kept divebombing each other and pretending to fall off their brooms will you stop messing around he yelled thats exactly the sort of thing thatll lose us the match snapes refereeing this time and hell be looking for any excuse to knock points off gryffindor george weasley really did fall off his broom at these words snapes refereeing he spluttered through a mouthful of mud whens he ever refereed a quidditch match hes not going to be fair if we might overtake slytherin the rest of the team landed next to george to complain too its not my fault said wood weve just got to make sure we play a clean game so snape hasnt got an excuse to pick on us which was all very well thought harry but he had another reason for not wanting snape near him while he was playing quidditch the rest of the team hung back to talk to one another as usual at the end of practice but harry headed straight back to the gryffindor common room where he found ron and hermione playing chess chess was the only thing hermione ever lost at something harry and ron thought was very good for her dont talk to me for a moment said ron when harry sat down next to him i need to concen he caught sight of harrys face whats the matter with you you look terrible speaking quietly so that no one else would hear harry told the other two about snapes sudden sinister desire to be a quidditch referee dont play said hermione at once say youre ill said ron pretend to break your leg hermione suggested really break your leg said ron i cant said harry there isnt a reserve seeker if i back out gryffindor cant play at all at that moment neville toppled into the common room how he had managed to climb through the portrait hole was anyones guess because his legs had been stuck together with what they recognized at once as the leglocker curse he must have had to bunny hop all the way up to gryffindor tower everyone fell over laughing except hermione who leapt up and performed the countercurse nevilles legs sprang apart and he got to his feet trembling what happened hermione asked him leading him over to sit with harry and ron malfoy said neville shakily i met him outside the library he said hed been looking for someone to practice that on go to professor mcgonagall hermione urged neville report him neville shook his head i dont want more trouble he mumbled youve got to stand up to him neville said ron hes used to walking all over people but thats no reason to lie down in front of him and make it easier theres no need to tell me im not brave enough to be in gryffindor malfoys already done that neville choked out harry felt in the pocket of his robes and pulled out a chocolate frog the very last one from the box hermione had given him for christmas he gave it to neville who looked as though he might cry youre worth twelve of malfoy harry said the sorting hat chose you for gryffindor didnt it and wheres malfoy in stinking slytherin nevilles lips twitched in a weak smile as he unwrapped the frog thanks harryi think ill go to beddyou want the card you collect them dont you as neville walked away harry looked at the famous wizard card dumbledore again he said he was the first one i ever he gasped he stared at the back of the card then he looked up at ron and hermione ive found him he whispered ive found flamel i told you id read the name somewhere before i read it on the train coming here listen to this ‘dumbledore is particularly famous for his defeat of the dark wizard grindelwald in 1945 for the discovery of the twelve uses of dragons blood and his work on alchemy with his partner nicolas flamel hermione jumped to her feet she hadnt looked so excited since theyd gotten back the marks for their very first piece of homework stay there she said and she sprinted up the stairs to the girls dormitories harry and ron barely had time to exchange mystified looks before she was dashing back an enormous old book in her arms i never thought to look in here she whispered excitedly i got this out of the library weeks ago for a bit of light reading light said ron but hermione told him to be quiet until shed looked something up and started flicking frantically through the pages muttering to herself at last she found what she was looking for i knew it i knew it are we allowed to speak yet said ron grumpily hermione ignored him nicolas flamel she whispered dramatically is the only known maker of the sorcerers stone this didnt have quite the effect shed expected the what said harry and ron oh honestly dont you two read look – read that there she pushed the book toward them and harry and ron read the ancient study of alchemy is concerned with making the sorcerers stone a legendary substance with astonishing powers the stone will transform any metal into pure gold it also produces the elixir of life which will make the drinker immortal there have been many reports of the sorcerers stone over the centuries but the only stone currently in existence belongs to mr nicolas flamel the noted alchemist and opera lover mr flamel who celebrated his six hundred and sixty fifth birthday last year enjoys a quiet life in devon with his wife perenelle six hundred and fiftyeight see said hermione when harry and ron had finished the dog must be guarding flamels sorcerers stone i bet he asked dumbledore to keep it safe for him because theyre friends and he knew someone was after it thats why he wanted the stone moved out of gringotts a stone that makes gold and stops you from ever dying said harry no wonder snapes after it anyone would want it and no wonder we couldnt find flamel in that study of recent developments in wizardry said ron hes not exactly recent if hes six hundred and sixtyfive is he the next morning in defense against the dark arts while copying down different ways of treating werewolf bites harry and ron were still discussing what theyd do with a sorcerers stone if they had one it wasnt until ron said hed buy his own quidditch team that harry remembered about snape and the coming match im going to play he told ron and hermione if i dont all the slytherins will think im just too scared to face snape ill show themitll really wipe the smiles off their faces if we win just as long as were not wiping you off the field said hermione as the match drew nearer however harry became more and more nervous whatever he told ron and hermione the rest of the team wasnt too calm either the idea of overtaking slytherin in the house championship was wonderful no one had done it for seven years but would they be allowed to with such a biased referee harry didnt know whether he was imagining it or not but he seemed to keep running into snape wherever he went at times he even wondered whether snape was following him trying to catch him on his own potions lessons were turning into a sort of weekly torture snape was so horrible to harry could snape possibly know theyd found out about the sorcerers stone harry didnt see how he could yet he sometimes had the horrible feeling that snape could read minds harry knew when they wished him good luck outside the locker rooms the next afternoon that ron and hermione were wondering whether theyd ever see him alive again this wasnt what youd call comforting harry hardly heard a word of woods pep talk as he pulled on his quidditch robes and picked up his nimbus two thousand ron and hermione meanwhile had found a place in the stands next to neville who couldnt understand why they looked so grim and worried or why they had both brought their wands to the match little did harry know that ron and hermione had been secretly practicing the leglocker curse theyd gotten the idea from malfoy using it on neville and were ready to use it on snape if he showed any sign of wanting to hurt harry now dont forget its locomotor mortis hermione muttered as ron slipped his wand up his sleeve i know ron snapped dont nag back in the locker room wood had taken harry aside dont want to pressure you potter but if we ever need an early capture of the snitch its now finish the game before snape can favor hufflepuff too much the whole schools out there said fred weasley peering out of the door even blimey dumbledores come to watch harrys heart did a somersault dumbledore he said dashing to the door to make sure fred was right there was no mistaking that silver beard harry could have laughed out loud with relief he was safe there was simply no way that snape would dare to try to hurt him if dumbledore was watching perhaps that was why snape was looking so angry as the teams marched onto the field something that ron noticed too ive never seen snape look so mean he told hermione look theyre off ouch someone had poked ron in the back of the head it was malfoy oh sorry weasley didnt see you there malfoy grinned broadly at crabbe and goyle wonder how long potters going to stay on his broom this time anyone want a bet what about you weasley ron didnt answer snape had just awarded hufflepuff a penalty because george weasley had hit a bludger at him hermione who had all her fingers crossed in her lap was squinting fixedly at harry who was circling the game like a hawk looking for the snitch you know how i think they choose people for the gryffindor team said malfoy loudly a few minutes later as snape awarded hufflepuff another penalty for no reason at all its people they feel sorry for see theres potter whos got no parents then theres the weasleys whove got no money you should be on the team longbottom youve got no brains neville went bright red but turned in his seat to face malfoy im worth twelve of you malfoy he stammered malfoy crabbe and goyle howled with laughter but ron still not daring to take his eyes from the game said you tell him neville longbottom if brains were gold youd be poorer than weasley and thats saying something rons nerves were already stretched to the breaking point with anxiety about harry im warning you malfoy one more word ron said hermione suddenly harry what where harry had suddenly gone into a spectacular dive which drew gasps and cheers from the crowd hermione stood up her crossed fingers in her mouth as harry streaked toward the ground like a bullet youre in luck weasley potters obviously spotted some money on the ground said malfoy ron snapped before malfoy knew what was happening ron was on top of him wrestling him to the ground neville hesitated then clambered over the back of his seat to help come on harry hermione screamed leaping onto her seat to watch as harry sped straight at snape she didnt even notice malfoy and ron rolling around under her seat or the scuffles and yelps coming from the whirl of fists that was neville crabbe and goyle up in the air snape turned on his broomstick just in time to see something scarlet shoot past him missing him by inches the next second harry had pulled out of the dive his arm raised in triumph the snitch clasped in his hand the stands erupted it had to be a record no one could ever remember the snitch being caught so quickly ron ron where are you the games over harrys won weve won gryffindor is in the lead shrieked hermione dancing up and down on her seat and hugging parvati patil in the row in front harry jumped off his broom a foot from the ground he couldnt believe it hed done it the game was over it had barely lasted five minutes as gryffindors came spilling onto the field he saw snape land nearby whitefaced and tightlipped then harry felt a hand on his shoulder and looked up into dumbledores smiling face well done said dumbledore quietly so that only harry could hear nice to see you havent been brooding about that mirrorbeen keeping busyexcellent snape spat bitterly on the ground harry left the locker room alone some time later to take his nimbus two thousand back to the broomshed he couldnt ever remember feeling happier hed really done something to be proud of now – no one could say he was just a famous name any more the evening air had never smelled so sweet he walked over the damp grass reliving the last hour in his head which was a happy blur gryffindors running to lift him onto their shoulders ron and hermione in the distance jumping up and down ron cheering through a heavy nosebleed harry had reached the shed he leaned against the wooden door and looked up at hogwarts with its windows glowing red in the setting sun gryffindor in the lead hed done it hed shown snape and speaking of snape a hooded figure came swiftly down the front steps of the castle clearly not wanting to be seen it walked as fast as possible toward the forbidden forest harrys victory faded from his mind as he watched he recognized the figures prowling walk snape sneaking into the forest while everyone else was at dinner what was going on harry jumped back on his nimbus two thousand and took off gliding silently over the castle he saw snape enter the forest at a run he followed the trees were so thick he couldnt see where snape had gone he flew in circles lower and lower brushing the top branches of trees until he heard voices he glided toward them and landed noiselessly in a towering beech tree he climbed carefully along one of the branches holding tight to his broomstick trying to see through the leaves below in a shadowy clearing stood snape but he wasnt alone quirrell was there too harry couldnt make out the look on his face but he was stuttering worse than ever harry strained to catch what they were saying ddont know why you wanted ttto meet here of all pplaces severus oh i thought wed keep this private said snape his voice icy students arent supposed to know about the sorcerers stone after all harry leaned forward quirrell was mumbling something snape interrupted him have you found out how to get past that beast of hagrids yet bbbut severus i you dont want me as your enemy quirrell said snape taking a step toward him ii dont know what you you know perfectly well what i mean an owl hooted loudly and harry nearly fell out of the tree he steadied himself in time to hear snape say your little bit of hocuspocus im waiting bbut i dddont very well snape cut in well have another little chat soon when youve had time to think things over and decided where your loyalties lie he threw his cloak over his head and strode out of the clearing it was almost dark now but harry could see quirrell standing quite still as though he was petrified harry where have you been hermione squeaked we won you won we won shouted ron thumping harry on the back and i gave malfoy a black eye and neville tried to take on crabbe and goyle singlehanded hes still out cold but madam pomfrey says hell be all right talk about showing slytherin ive waiting for you in the common room were having a party fred and george stole some cakes and stuff from the kitchens never mind that now said harry breathlessly lets find an empty room you wait til you hear this he made sure peeves wasnt inside before shutting the door behind them then he told them what hed seen and heard so we were right it is the sorcerers stone and snapes trying to force quirrell to help him get it he asked if he knew how to get past fluffy and he said something about quirrells ‘hocus pocus i reckon there are other things guarding the stone apart from fluffy loads of enchantments probably and quirrell would have done some antidark arts spell that snape needs to break through so you mean the stones only safe as long as quirrell stands up to snape said hermione in alarm itll be gone by next tuesday said ron hp 1 harry potter and the sorcerers stone chapter fourteen norbert the norwegian ridgeback q uirrell however must have been braver than theyd thought in the weeks that followed he did seem to be getting paler and thinner but it didnt look as though hed cracked yet every time they passed the thirdfloor corridor harry ron and hermione would press their ears to the door to check that fluffy was still growling inside snape was sweeping about in his usual bad temper which surely meant that the stone was still safe whenever harry passed quirrell these days he gave him an encouraging sort of smile and ron had started telling people off for laughing at quirrells stutter hermione however had more on her mind than the sorcerers stone she had started drawing up study schedules and color coding all her notes harry and ron wouldnt have minded but she kept nagging them to do the same hermione the exams are ages away ten weeks hermione snapped thats not ages thats like a second to nicolas flamel but were not six hundred years old ron reminded her anyway what are you studying for you already know its an a what am i studying for are you crazy you realize we need to pass these exams to get into the second year theyre very important i should have started studying a month ago i dont know whats gotten into me unfortunately the teachers seemed to be thinking along the same lines as hermione they piled so much homework on them that the easter holidays werent nearly as much fun as the christmas ones it was hard to relax with hermione next to you reciting the twelve uses of dragons blood or practicing wand movements moaning and yawning harry and ron spent most of their free time in the library with her trying to get through all their extra work ill never remember this ron burst out one afternoon throwing down his quill and looking longingly out of the library window it was the first really fine day theyd had in months the sky was a clear forgetmenot blue and there was a feeling in the air of summer coming harry who was looking up dittany in one thousand magical herbs and fungi didnt look up until he heard ron say hagrid what are you doing in the library hagrid shuffled into view hiding something behind his back he looked very out of place in his moleskin overcoat jus lookin he said in a shifty voice that got their interest at once an whatre you lot up ter he looked suddenly suspicious yer not still lookin fer nicolas flamel are yeh oh we found out who he is ages ago said ron impressively and we know what that dogs guarding its a sorcerers st shhhh hagrid looked around quickly to see if anyone was listening don go shoutin about it whats the matter with yeh there are a few things we wanted to ask you as a matter of fact said harry about whats guarding the stone apart from fluffy shhhh said hagrid again listen come an see me later im not promisin ill tell yeh anythin mind but don go rabbitin about it in here students aren spposed ter know theyll think ive told yeh see you later then said harry hagrid shuffled off what was he hiding behind his back said hermione thoughtfully do you think it had anything to do with the stone im going to see what section he was in said ron whod had enough of working he came back a minute later with a pile of books in his arms and slammed them down on the table dragons he whispered hagrid was looking up stuff about dragons look at these dragon species of great britain and ireland from egg to inferno a dragon keepers guide hagrids always wanted a dragon he told me so the first time i ever met him said harry but its against our laws said ron dragon breeding was outlawed by the warlocks convention of 1709 everyone knows that its hard to stop muggles from noticing us if were keeping dragons in the back garden anyway you cant tame dragons its dangerous you should see the burns charlies got off wild ones in romania but there arent wild dragons in britain said harry of course there are said ron common welsh green and hebridean blacks the ministry of magic has a job hushing them up i can tell you our kind have to keep putting spells on muggles whove spotted them to make them forget so what on earths hagrid up to said hermione when they knocked on the door of the gamekeepers hut an hour later they were surprised to see that all the curtains were closed hagrid called who is it before he let them in and then shut the door quickly behind them it was stifling hot inside even though it was such a warm day there was a blazing fire in the grate hagrid made them tea and offered them stoat sandwiches which they refused so yeh wanted to ask me somethin yes said harry there was no point beating around the bush we were wondering if you could tell us whats guarding the sorcerers stone apart from fluffy hagrid frowned at him o course i cant he said number one i don know meself number two yeh know too much already so i wouldn tell yeh if i could that stones here fer a good reason it was almost stolen outta gringotts i sppose yehve worked that out an all beats me how yeh even know abou fluffy oh come on hagrid you might not want to tell us but you do know you know everything that goes on round here said hermione in a warm flattering voice hagrids beard twitched and they could tell he was smiling we only wondered who had done the guarding really hermione went on we wondered who dumbledore had trusted enough to help him apart from you hagrids chest swelled at these last words harry and ron beamed at hermione well i don spose it could hurt ter tell yeh thatlets seehe borrowed fluffy from methen some o the teachers did enchantments professor sprout professor flitwick professor mcgonagall he ticked them off on his fingers professor quirrell an dumbledore himself did somethin o course hang on ive forgotten someone oh yeah professor snape snape yeah yer not still on abou that are yeh look snape helped protect the stone hes not about ter steal it harry knew ron and hermione were thinking the same as he was if snape had been in on protecting the stone it must have been easy to find out how the other teachers had guarded it he probably knew everything except it seemed quirrells spell and how to get past fluffy youre the only one who knows how to get past fluffy arent you hagrid said harry anxiously and you wouldnt tell anyone would you not even one of the teachers not a soul knows except me an dumbledore said hagrid proudly well thats something harry muttered to the others hagrid can we have a window open im boiling cant harry sorry said hagrid harry noticed him glance at the fire harry looked at it too hagrid whats that but he already knew what it was in the very heart of the fire underneath the kettle was a huge black egg ah said hagrid fiddling nervously with his beard thats er where did you get it hagrid said ron crouching over the fire to get a closer look at the egg it mustve cost you a fortune won it said hagrid las night i was down in the village havin a few drinks an got into a game o cards with a stranger think he was quite glad ter get rid of it ter be honest but what are you going to do with it when its hatched said hermione well ive bin doin some readin said hagrid pulling a large book from under his pillow got this outta the library dragon breeding for pleasure and profit its a bit outta date o course but its all in here keep the egg in the fire ‘cause their mothers breathe on i em see an when it hatches feed it on a bucket o brandy mixed with chicken blood every half hour an see here how ter recognize diffrent eggs what i got theres a norwegian ridgeback theyre rare them he looked very pleased with himself but hermione didnt hagrid you live in a wooden house she said but hagrid wasnt listening he was humming merrily as he stoked the fire so now they had something else to worry about what might happen to hagrid if anyone found out he was hiding an illegal dragon in his hut wonder what its like to have a peaceful life ron sighed as evening after evening they struggled through all the extra homework they were getting hermione had now started making study schedules for harry and ron too it was driving them nuts then one breakfast time hedwig brought harry another note from hagrid he had written only two words its hatching ron wanted to skip herbology and go straight down to the hut hermione wouldnt hear of it hermione how many times in our lives are we going to see a dragon hatching weve got lessons well get into trouble and thats nothing to what hagrids going to be in when someone finds out what hes doing shut up harry whispered malfoy was only a few feet away and he had stopped dead to listen how much had he heard harry didnt like the look on malfoys face at all ron and hermione argued all the way to herbology and in the end hermione agreed to run down to hagrids with the other two during morning break when the bell sounded from the castle at the end of their lesson the three of them dropped their trowels at once and hurried through the grounds to the edge of the forest hagrid greeted them looking flushed and excited its nearly out he ushered them inside the egg was lying on the table there were deep cracks in it something was moving inside a funny clicking noise was coming from it they all drew their chairs up to the table and watched with bated breath all at once there was a scraping noise and the egg split open the baby dragon flopped onto the table it wasnt exactly pretty harry thought it looked like a crumpled black umbrella its spiny wings were huge compared to its skinny jet body it had a long snout with wide nostrils the stubs of horns and bulging orange eyes it sneezed a couple of sparks flew out of its snout isnt he beautiful hagrid murmured he reached out a hand to stroke the dragons head it snapped at his fingers showing pointed fangs bless him look he knows his mommy said hagrid hagrid said hermione how fast do norwegian ridgebacks grow exactly hagrid was about to answer when the color suddenly drained from his face he leapt to his feet and ran to the window whats the matter someone was lookin through the gap in the curtains its a kid hes runnin back up ter the school harry bolted to the door and looked out even at a distance there was no mistaking him malfoy had seen the dragon something about the smile lurking on malfoys face during the next week made harry ron and hermione very nervous they spent most of their free time in hagrids darkened hut trying to reason with him just let him go harry urged set him free i cant said hagrid hes too little hed die they looked at the dragon it had grown three times in length in just a week smoke kept furling out of its nostrils hagrid hadnt been doing his gamekeeping duties because the dragon was keeping him so busy there were empty brandy bottles and chicken feathers all over the floor ive decided to call him norbert said hagrid looking at the dragon with misty eyes he really knows me now watch norbert norbert wheres mommy hes lost his marbles ron muttered in harrys ear hagrid said harry loudly give it two weeks and norberts going to be as long as your house malfoy could go to dumbledore at any moment hagrid bit his lip i i know i cant keep him forever but i cant jus dump him i cant harry suddenly turned to ron charlie he said youre losing it too said ron im ron remember no charlie your brother charlie in romania studying dragons we could send norbert to him charlie can take care of him and then put him back in the wild brilliant said ron how about it hagrid and in the end hagrid agreed that they could send an owl to charlie to ask him the following week dragged by wednesday night found hermione and harry sitting alone in the common room long after everyone else had gone to bed the clock on the wall had just chimed midnight when the portrait hole burst open ron appeared out of nowhere as he pulled off harrys invisibility cloak he had been down at hagrids hut helping him feed norbert who was now eating dead rats by the crate it bit me he said showing them his hand which was wrapped in a bloody handkerchief im not going to be able to hold a quill for a week i tell you that dragons the most horrible animal ive ever met but the way hagrid goes on about it youd think it was a fluffy little bunny rabbit when it bit me he told me off for frightening it and when i left he was singing it a lullaby there was a tap on the dark window its hedwig said harry hurrying to let her in shell have charlies answer the three of them put their heads together to read the note dear ron how are you thanks for the letter id be glad to take the norwegian ridgeback but it wont be easy getting him here i think the best thing will be to send him over with some friends of mine who are coming to visit me next week trouble is they mustnt be seen carrying an illegal dragon could you get the ridgeback up the tallest tower at midnight on saturday they can meet you there and take him away while its still dark send me an answer as soon as possible love charlie they looked at one another weve got the invisibility cloak said harry it shouldnt be too difficult – i think the cloaks big enough to cover two of us and norbert it was a mark of how bad the last week had been that the other two agreed with him anything to get rid of norbert and malfoy there was a hitch by the next morning rons bitten hand had swollen to twice its usual size he didnt know whether it was safe to go to madam pomfrey would she recognize a dragon bite by the afternoon though he had no choice the cut had turned a nasty shade of green it looked as if norberts fangs were poisonous harry and hermione rushed up to the hospital wing at the end of the day to find ron in a terrible state in bed its not just my hand he whispered although that feels like its about to fall off malfoy told madam pomfrey he wanted to borrow one of my books so he could come and have a good laugh at me he kept threatening to tell her what really bit me ive told her it was a dog but i dont think she believes me i shouldnt have hit him at the quidditch match thats why hes doing this harry and hermione tried to calm ron down itll all be over at midnight on saturday said hermione but this didnt soothe ron at all on the contrary he sat bolt upright and broke into a sweat midnight on saturday he said in a hoarse voice oh no oh no ive just remembered charlies letter was in that book malfoy took hes going to know were getting rid of norbert harry and hermione didnt get a chance to answer madam pomfrey came over at that moment and made them leave saying ron needed sleep its too late to change the plan now harry told hermione we havent got time to send charlie another owl and this could be our only chance to get rid of norbert well have to risk it and we have got the invisibility cloak malfoy doesnt know about that they found fang the boarhound sitting outside with a bandaged tail when they went to tell hagrid who opened a window to talk to them i wont let you in he puffed norberts at a tricky stage nothin i cant handle when they told him about charlies letter his eyes filled with tears although that might have been because norbert had just bitten him on the leg aargh its all right he only got my boot jus playin hes only a baby after all the baby banged its tail on the wall making the windows rattle harry and hermione walked back to the castle feeling saturday couldnt come quickly enough they would have felt sorry for hagrid when the time came for him to say goodbye to norbert if they hadnt been so worried about what they had to do it was a very dark cloudy night and they were a bit late arriving at hagrids hut because theyd had to wait for peeves to get out of their way in the entrance hall where hed been playing tennis against the wall hagrid had norbert packed and ready in a large crate hes got lots o rats an some brandy fer the journey said hagrid in a muffled voice an ive packed his teddy bear in case he gets lonely from inside the crate came ripping noises that sounded to harry as though the teddy was having his head torn off byebye norbert hagrid sobbed as harry and hermione covered the crate with the invisibility cloak and stepped underneath it themselves mommy will never forget you how they managed to get the crate back up to the castle they never knew midnight ticked nearer as they heaved norbert up the marble staircase in the entrance hall and along the dark corridors up another staircase then another – even one of harrys shortcuts didnt make the work much easier nearly there harry panted as they reached the corridor beneath the tallest tower then a sudden movement ahead of them made them almost drop the crate forgetting that they were already invisible they shrank into the shadows staring at the dark outlines of two people grappling with each other ten feet away a lamp flared professor mcgonagall in a tartan bathrobe and a hair net had malfoy by the ear detention she shouted and twenty points from slytherin wandering around in the middle of the night how dare you you dont understand professor harry potters coming hes got a dragon what utter rubbish how dare you tell such lies come on i shall see professor snape about you malfoy the steep spiral staircase up to the top of the tower seemed the easiest thing in the world after that not until theyd stepped out into the cold night air did they throw off the cloak glad to be able to breathe properly again hermione did a sort of jig malfoys got detention i could sing dont harry advised her chuckling about malfoy they waited norbert thrashing about in his crate about ten minutes later four broomsticks came swooping down out of the darkness charlies friends were a cheery lot they showed harry and hermione the harness theyd rigged up so they could suspend norbert between them they all helped buckle norbert safely into it and then harry and hermione shook hands with the others and thanked them very much at last norbert was goinggoinggone they slipped back down the spiral staircase their hearts as light as their hands now that norbert was off them no more dragon malfoy in detention what could spoil their happiness the answer to that was waiting at the foot of the stairs as they stepped into the corridor filchs face loomed suddenly out of the darkness well well well he whispered we are in trouble theyd left the invisibility cloak on top of the tower hp 1 harry potter and the sorcerers stone chapter fifteen the forbidden forest t hings couldnt have been worse filch took them down to professor mcgonagalls study on the first floor where they sat and waited without saying a word to each other hermione was trembling excuses alibis and wild cover up stories chased each other around harrys brain each more feeble than the last he couldnt see how they were going to get out of trouble this time they were cornered how could they have been so stupid as to forget the cloak there was no reason on earth that professor mcgonagall would accept for their being out of bed and creeping around the school in the dead of night let alone being up the tallest astronomy tower which was outofbounds except for classes add norbert and the invisibility cloak and they might as well be packing their bags already had harry thought that things couldnt have been worse he was wrong when professor mcgonagall appeared she was leading neville harry neville burst out the moment he saw the other two i was trying to find you to warn you i heard malfoy saying he was going to catch you he said you had a drag harry shook his head violently to shut neville up but professor mcgonagall had seen she looked more likely to breathe fire than norbert as she towered over the three of them i would never have believed it of any of you mr filch says you were up in the astronomy tower its one oclock in the morning explain yourselves it was the first time hermione had ever failed to answer a teachers question she was staring at her slippers as still as a statue i think ive got a good idea of whats been going on said professor mcgonagall it doesnt take a genius to work it out you fed draco malfoy some cockandbull story about a dragon trying to get him out of bed and into trouble ive already caught him i suppose you think its funny that longbottom here heard the story and believed it too harry caught nevilles eye and tried to tell him without words that this wasnt true because neville was looking stunned and hurt poor blundering neville harry knew what it must have cost him to try and find them in the dark to warn them im disgusted said professor mcgonagall four students out of bed in one night ive never heard of such a thing before you miss granger i thought you had more sense as for you mr potter i thought gryffindor meant more to you than this all three of you will receive detentions yes you too mr longbottom nothing gives you the right to walk around school at night especially these days its very dangerous and fifty points will be taken from gryffindor fifty harry gasped they would lose the lead the lead hed won in the last quidditch match fifty points each said professor mcgonagall breathing heavily through her long pointed nose professor please you cant dont tell me what i can and cant do potter now get back to bed all of you ive never been more ashamed of gryffindor students a hundred and fifty points lost that put gryffindor in last place in one night theyd ruined any chance gryffindor had had for the house cup harry felt as though the bottom had dropped out of his stomach how could they ever make up for this harry didnt sleep all night he could hear neville sobbing into his pillow for what seemed like hours harry couldnt think of anything to say to comfort him he knew neville like himself was dreading the dawn what would happen when the rest of gryffindor found out what theyd done at first gryffindors passing the giant hourglasses that recorded the house points the next day thought thered been a mistake how could they suddenly have a hundred and fifty points fewer than yesterday and then the story started to spread harry potter the famous harry potter their hero of two quidditch matches had lost them all those points him and a couple of other stupid first years from being one of the most popular and admired people at the school harry was suddenly the most hated even ravenclaws and hufflepuffs turned on him because everyone had been longing to see slytherin lose the house cup everywhere harry went people pointed and didnt trouble to lower their voices as they insulted him slytherins on the other hand clapped as he walked past them whistling and cheering thanks potter we owe you one only ron stood by him theyll all forget this in a few weeks fred and george have lost loads of points in all the time theyve been here and people still like them theyve never lost a hundred and fifty points in one go though have they said harry miserably well no ron admitted it was a bit late to repair the damage but harry swore to himself not to meddle in things that werent his business from now on hed had it with sneaking around and spying he felt so ashamed of himself that he went to wood and offered to resign from the quidditch team resign wood thundered what goodll that do how are we going to get any points back if we cant win at quidditch but even quidditch had lost its fun the rest of the team wouldnt speak to harry during practice and if they had to speak about him they called him the seeker hermione and neville were suffering too they didnt have as bad a time as harry because they werent as wellknown but nobody would speak to them either hermione had stopped drawing attention to herself in class keeping her head down and working in silence harry was almost glad that the exams werent far away all the studying he had to do kept his mind off his misery he ron and hermione kept to themselves working late into the night trying to remember the ingredients in complicated potions learn charms and spells by heart memorize the dates of magical discoveries and goblin rebellions then about a week before the exams were due to start harrys new resolution not to interfere in anything that didnt concern him was put to an unexpected test walking back from the library on his own one afternoon he heard somebody whimpering from a classroom up ahead as he drew closer he heard quirrells voice no no not again please it sounded as though someone was threatening him harry moved closer all right all right he heard quirrell sob next second quirrell came hurrying out of the classroom straightening his turban he was pale and looked as though he was about to cry he strode out of sight harry didnt think quirrell had even noticed him he waited until quirrells footsteps had disappeared then peered into the classroom it was empty but a door stood ajar at the other end harry was halfway toward it before he remembered what hed promised himself about not meddling all the same hed have gambled twelve sorcerers stones that snape had just left the room and from what harry had just heard snape would be walking with a new spring in his step quirrell seemed to have given in at last harry went back to the library where hermione was testing ron on astronomy harry told them what hed heard snapes done it then said ron if quirrells told him how to break his antidark force spell theres still fluffy though said hermione maybe snapes found out how to get past him without asking hagrid said ron looking up at the thousands of books surrounding them i bet theres a book somewhere in here telling you how to get past a giant threeheaded dog so what do we do harry the light of adventure was kindling again in rons eyes but hermione answered before harry could go to dumbledore thats what we should have done ages ago if we try anything ourselves well be thrown out for sure but weve got no proof said harry quirrells too scared to back us up snapes only got to say he doesnt know how the troll got in at halloween and that he was nowhere near the third floor who do you think theyll believe him or us its not exactly a secret we hate him dumbledorell think we made it up to get him sacked filch wouldnt help us if his life depended on it hes too friendly with snape and the more students get thrown out the better hell think and dont forget were not supposed to know about the stone or fluffy thatll take a lot of explaining hermione looked convinced but ron didnt if we just do a bit of poking around no said harry flatly weve done enough poking around he pulled a map of jupiter toward him and started to learn the names of its moons the following morning notes were delivered to harry hermione and neville at the breakfast table they were all the same your detention will take place at eleven oclock tonight meet mr filch in the entrance hall professor mcgonagall harry had forgotten they still had detentions to do in the furor over the points theyd lost he half expected hermione to complain that this was a whole night of studying lost but she didnt say a word like harry she felt they deserved what theyd got at eleven oclock that night they said goodbye to ron in the common room and went down to the entrance hall with neville filch was already there and so was malfoy harry had also forgotten that malfoy had gotten a detention too follow me said filch lighting a lamp and leading them outside i bet youll think twice about breaking a school rule again wont you eh he said leering at them oh yeshard work and pain are the best teachers if you ask meits just a pity they let the old punishments die outhang you by your wrists from the ceiling for a few days ive got the chains still in my office keep ‘em well oiled in case theyre ever neededright off we go and dont think of running off now itll be worse for you if you do they marched off across the dark grounds neville kept sniffing harry wondered what their punishment was going to be it must be something really horrible or filch wouldnt be sounding so delighted the moon was bright but clouds scudding across it kept throwing them into darkness ahead harry could see the lighted windows of hagrids hut then they heard a distant shout is that you filch hurry up i want ter get started harrys heart rose if they were going to be working with hagrid it wouldnt be so bad his relief must have showed in his face because filch said i suppose you think youll be enjoying yourself with that oaf well think again boy its into the forest youre going and im much mistaken if youll all come out in one piece at this neville let out a little moan and malfoy stopped dead in his tracks the forest he repeated and he didnt sound quite as cool as usual we cant go in there at night theres all sorts of things in there werewolves i heard neville clutched the sleeve of harrys robe and made a choking noise thats your problem isnt it said filch his voice cracking with glee shouldve thought of them werewolves before you got in trouble shouldnt you hagrid came striding toward them out of the dark fang at his heel he was carrying his large crossbow and a quiver of arrows hung over his shoulder abou time he said i bin waitin fer half an hour already all right harry hermione i shouldnt be too friendly to them hagrid said filch coldly theyre here to be punished after all thats why yer late is it said hagrid frowning at filch bin lecturin them eh ‘snot your place ter do that yehve done yer bit ill take over from here ill be back at dawn said filch for whats left of them he added nastily and he turned and started back toward the castle his lamp bobbing away in the darkness malfoy now turned to hagrid im not going in that forest he said and harry was pleased to hear the note of panic in his voice yeh are if yeh want ter stay at hogwarts said hagrid fiercely yehve done wrong an now yehve got ter pay fer it but this is servant stuff its not for students to do i thought wed be copying lines or something if my father knew i was doing this hed tell yer thats how it is at hogwarts hagrid growled copyin lines what goods that ter anyone yehll do summat useful or yehll get out if yeh think yer fatherd rather you were expelled then get back off ter the castle an pack go on malfoy didnt move he looked at hagrid furiously but then dropped his gaze right then said hagrid now listen carefully ‘cause its dangerous what were gonna do tonight an i don want no one takin risks follow me over here a moment he led them to the very edge of the forest holding his lamp up high he pointed down a narrow winding earth track that disappeared into the thick black trees a light breeze lifted their hair as they looked into the forest look there said hagrid see that stuff shinin on the ground silvery stuff thats unicorn blood theres a unicorn in there bin hurt badly by summat this is the second time in a week i found one dead last wednesday were gonna try an find the poor thing we might have ter put it out of its misery and what if whatever hurt the unicorn finds us first said malfoy unable to keep the fear out of his voice theres nothin that lives in the forest thatll hurt yeh if yer with me or fang said hagrid an keep ter the path right now were gonna split inter two parties an follow the trail in diffrent directions theres blood all over the place it mustve bin staggerin around since last night at least i want fang said malfoy quickly looking at fangs long teeth all right but i warn yeh hes a coward said hagrid so me harry an hermionell go one way an draco neville an fangll go the other now if any of us finds the unicorn well send up green sparks right get yer wands out an practice now thats it an if anyone gets in trouble send up red sparks an well all come an find yeh so be careful lets go the forest was black and silent a little way into it they reached a fork in the earth path and harry hermione and hagrid took the left path while malfoy neville and fang took the right they walked in silence their eyes on the ground every now and then a ray of moonlight through the branches above lit a spot of silverblue blood on the fallen leaves harry saw that hagrid looked very worried could a werewolf be killing the unicorns harry asked not fast enough said hagrid its not easy ter catch a unicorn theyre powerful magic creatures i never knew one ter be hurt before they walked past a mossy tree stump harry could hear running water there must be a stream somewhere close by there were still spots of unicorn blood here and there along the winding path you all right hermione hagrid whispered don worry it cantve gone far if its this badly hurt an then well be able ter get behind that tree hagrid seized harry and hermione and hoisted them off the path behind a towering oak he pulled out an arrow and fitted it into his crossbow raising it ready to fire the three of them listened something was slithering over dead leaves nearby it sounded like a cloak trailing along the ground hagrid was squinting up the dark path but after a few seconds the sound faded away i knew it he murmured theres summat in here that shouldn be a werewolf harry suggested that wasn no werewolf an it wasn no unicorn neither said hagrid grimly right follow me but careful now they walked more slowly ears straining for the faintest sound suddenly in a clearing ahead something definitely moved whos there hagrid called show yerself im armed and into the clearing came was it a man or a horse to the waist a man with red hair and beard but below that was a horses gleaming chestnut body with a long reddish tail harry and hermiones jaws dropped oh its you ronan said hagrid in relief how are yeh he walked forward and shook the centaurs hand good evening to you hagrid said ronan he had a deep sorrowful voice were you going to shoot me cant be too careful ronan said hagrid patting his crossbow theres summat bad loose in this forest this is harry potter an hermione granger by the way students up at the school an this is ronan you two hes a centaur wed noticed said hermione faintly good evening said ronan students are you and do you learn much up at the school erm a bit said hermione timidly a bit well thats something ronan sighed he flung back his head and stared at the sky mars is bright tonight yeah said hagrid glancing up too listen im glad weve run inter yeh ronan ‘cause theres a unicorn bin hurt you seen anythin ronan didnt answer immediately he stared unblinkingly upward then sighed again always the innocent are the first victims he said so it has been for ages past so it is now yeah said hagrid but have yeh seen anythin ronan anythin unusual mars is bright tonight ronan repeated while hagrid watched him impatiently unusually bright yeah but i was meanin anythin unusual a bit nearer home said hagrid so yeh havent noticed anythin strange yet again ronan took a while to answer at last he said the forest hides many secrets a movement in the trees behind ronan made hagrid raise his bow again but it was only a second centaur blackhaired and bodied and wilderlooking than ronan hullo bane said hagrid all right good evening hagrid i hope you are well well enough look ive jus bin askin ronan you seen anythin odd in here lately theres a unicorn bin injured would yeh know anythin about it bane walked over to stand next to ronan he looked skyward mars is bright tonight he said simply weve heard said hagrid grumpily well if either of you do see anythin let me know wont yeh well be off then harry and hermione followed him out of the clearing staring over their shoulders at ronan and bane until the trees blocked their view never said hagrid irritably try an get a straight answer out of a centaur ruddy stargazers not interested in anythin closern the moon are there many of them in here asked hermione oh a fair fewkeep themselves to themselves mostly but theyre good enough about turnin up if ever i want a word theyre deep mind centaursthey know thingsjus don let on much dyou think that was a centaur we heard earlier said harry did that sound like hooves to you nah if yeh ask me that was whats bin killin the unicorns – never heard anythin like it before they walked on through the dense dark trees harry kept looking nervously over his shoulder he had the nasty feeling they were being watched he was very glad they had hagrid and his crossbow with them they had just passed a bend in the path when hermione grabbed hagrids arm hagrid look red sparks the others are in trouble you two wait here hagrid shouted stay on the path ill come back for yeh they heard him crashing away through the undergrowth and stood looking at each other very scared until they couldnt hear anything but the rustling of leaves around them you dont think theyve been hurt do you whispered hermione i dont care if malfoy has but if somethings got nevilleits our fault hes here in the first place the minutes dragged by their ears seemed sharper than usual harrys seemed to be picking up every sigh of the wind every cracking twig what was going on where were the others at last a great crunching noise announced hagrids return malfoy neville and fang were with him hagrid was fuming malfoy it seemed had sneaked up behind neville and grabbed him as a joke neville had panicked and sent up the sparks well be lucky ter catch anythin now with the racket you two were makin right were changin groups neville you stay with me an hermione harry you go with fang an this idiot im sorry hagrid added in a whisper to harry but hell have a harder time frightenin you an weve gotta get this done so harry set off into the heart of the forest with malfoy and fang they walked for nearly half an hour deeper and deeper into the forest until the path became almost impossible to follow because the trees were so thick harry thought the blood seemed to be getting thicker there were splashes on the roots of a tree as though the poor creature had been thrashing around in pain close by harry could see a clearing ahead through the tangled branches of an ancient oak look he murmured holding out his arm to stop malfoy something bright white was gleaming on the ground they inched closer it was the unicorn all right and it was dead harry had never seen anything so beautiful and sad its long slender legs were stuck out at odd angles where it had fallen and its mane was spread pearlywhite on the dark leaves harry had taken one step toward it when a slithering sound made him freeze where he stood a bush on the edge of the clearing quiveredthen out of the shadows a hooded figure came crawling across the ground like some stalking beast harry malfoy and fang stood transfixed the cloaked figure reached the unicorn lowered its head over the wound in the animals side and began to drink its blood aaaaaaaaaargh malfoy let out a terrible scream and bolted so did fang the hooded figure raised its head and looked right at harry unicorn blood was dribbling down its front it got to its feet and came swiftly toward harry he couldnt move for fear then a pain like hed never felt before pierced his head it was as though his scar were on fire half blinded he staggered backward he heard hooves behind him galloping and something jumped clean over harry charging at the figure the pain in harrys head was so bad he fell to his knees it took a minute or two to pass when he looked up the figure had gone a centaur was standing over him not ronan or bane this one looked younger he had whiteblond hair and a palomino body are you all right said the centaur pulling harry to his feet yes thank you what was that the centaur didnt answer he had astonishingly blue eyes like pale sapphires he looked carefully at harry his eyes lingering on the scar that stood out livid on harrys forehead you are the potter boy he said you had better get back to hagrid the forest is not safe at this time especially for you can you ride it will be quicker this way my name is firenze he added as he lowered himself on to his front legs so that harry could clamber onto his back there was suddenly a sound of more galloping from the other side of the clearing ronan and bane came bursting through the trees their flanks heaving and sweaty firenze bane thundered what are you doing you have a human on your back have you no shame are you a common mule do you realize who this is said firenze this is the potter boy the quicker he leaves this forest the better what have you been telling him growled bane remember firenze we are sworn not to set ourselves against the heavens have we not read what is to come in the movements of the planets ronan pawed the ground nervously im sure firenze thought he was acting for the best he said in his gloomy voice bane kicked his back legs in anger for the best what is that to do with us centaurs are concerned with what has been foretold it is not our business to run around like donkeys after stray humans in our forest firenze suddenly reared on to his hind legs in anger so that harry had to grab his shoulders to stay on do you not see that unicorn firenze bellowed at bane do you not understand why it was killed or have the planets not let you in on that secret i set myself against what is lurking in this forest bane yes with humans alongside me if i must and firenze whisked around with harry clutching on as best he could they plunged off into the trees leaving ronan and bane behind them harry didnt have a clue what was going on whys bane so angry he asked what was that thing you saved me from anyway firenze slowed to a walk warned harry to keep his head bowed in case of lowhanging branches but did not answer harrys question they made their way through the trees in silence for so long that harry thought firenze didnt want to talk to him anymore they were passing through a particularly dense patch of trees however when firenze suddenly stopped harry potter do you know what unicorn blood is used for no said harry startled by the odd question weve only used the horn and tail hair in potions that is because it is a monstrous thing to slay a unicorn said firenze only one who has nothing to lose and everything to gain would commit such a crime the blood of a unicorn will keep you alive even if you are an inch from death but at a terrible price you have slain something pure and defenseless to save yourself and you will have but a halflife a cursed life from the moment the blood touches your lips harry stared at the back of firenzes head which was dappled silver in the moonlight but whod be that desperate he wondered aloud if youre going to be cursed forever deaths better isnt it it is firenze agreed unless all you need is to stay alive long enough to drink something else something that will bring you back to full strength and power something that will mean you can never die mr potter do you know what is hidden in the school at this very moment the sorcerers stone of course the elixir of life but i dont understand who can you think of nobody who has waited many years to return to power who has clung to life awaiting their chance it was as though an iron fist had clenched suddenly around harrys heart over the rustling of the trees he seemed to hear once more what hagrid had told him on the night they had met some say he died codswallop in my opinion dunno if he had enough human left in him to die do you mean harry croaked that was vol harry harry are you all right hermione was running toward them down the path hagrid puffing along behind her im fine said harry hardly knowing what he was saying the unicorns dead hagrid its in that clearing back there this is where i leave you firenze murmured as hagrid hurried off to examine the unicorn you are safe now harry slid off his back good luck harry potter said firenze the planets have been read wrongly before now even by centaurs i hope this is one of those times he turned and cantered back into the depths of the forest leaving harry shivering behind him ron had fallen asleep in the dark common room waiting for them to return he shouted something about quidditch fouls when harry roughly shook him awake in a matter of seconds though he was wideeyed as harry began to tell him and hermione what had happened in the forest harry couldnt sit down he paced up and down in front of the fire he was still shaking snape wants the stone for voldemortand voldemorts waiting in the forestand all this time we thought snape just wanted to get rich stop saying the name said ron in a terrified whisper as if he thought voldemort could hear them harry wasnt listening firenze saved me but he shouldnt have done sobane was furious he was talking about interfering with what the planets say is going to happenthey must show that voldemorts coming backbane thinks firenze should have let voldemort kill mei suppose thats written in the stars as well will you stop saying the name ron hissed so all ive got to wait for now is snape to steal the stone harry went on feverishly then voldemort will be able to come and finish me off well i suppose banell be happy hermione looked very frightened but she had a word of comfort harry everyone says dumbledores the only one youknowwho was ever afraid of with dumbledore around youknowwho wont touch you anyway who says the centaurs are right it sounds like fortunetelling to me and professor mcgonagall says thats a very imprecise branch of magic the sky had turned light before they stopped talking they went to bed exhausted their throats sore but the nights surprises werent over when harry pulled back his sheets he found his invisibility cloak folded neatly underneath them there was a note pinned to it just in case hp 1 harry potter and the sorcerers stone chapter sixteen through the trapdoor i n years to come harry would never quite remember how he had managed to get through his exams when he half expected voldemort to come bursting through the door at any moment yet the days crept by and there could be no doubt that fluffy was still alive and well behind the locked door it was sweltering hot especially in the large classroom where they did their written papers they had been given special new quills for the exams which had been bewitched with an anticheating spell they had practical exams as well professor flitwick called them one by one into his class to see if they could make a pineapple tapdance across a desk professor mcgonagall watched them turn a mouse into a snuffbox points were given for how pretty the snuffbox was but taken away if it had whiskers snape made them all nervous breathing down their necks while they tried to remember how to make a forgetfulness potion harry did the best he could trying to ignore the stabbing pains in his forehead which had been bothering him ever since his trip into the forest neville thought harry had a bad case of exam nerves because harry couldnt sleep but the truth was that harry kept being woken by his old nightmare except that it was now worse than ever because there was a hooded figure dripping blood in it maybe it was because they hadnt seen what harry had seen in the forest or because they didnt have scars burning on their foreheads but ron and hermione didnt seem as worried about the stone as harry the idea of voldemort certainly scared them but he didnt keep visiting them in dreams and they were so busy with their studying they didnt have much time to fret about what snape or anyone else might be up to their very last exam was history of magic one hour of answering questions about batty old wizards whod invented selfstirring cauldrons and theyd be free free for a whole wonderful week until their exam results came out when the ghost of professor binns told them to put down their quills and roll up their parchment harry couldnt help cheering with the rest that was far easier than i thought it would be said hermione as they joined the crowds flocking out onto the sunny grounds i neednt have learned about the 1637 werewolf code of conduct or the uprising of elfric the eager hermione always liked to go through their exam papers afterward but ron said this made him feel ill so they wandered down to the lake and flopped under a tree the weasley twins and lee jordan were tickling the tentacles of a giant squid which was basking in the warm shallows no more studying ron sighed happily stretching out on the grass you could look more cheerful harry weve got a week before we find out how badly weve done theres no need to worry yet harry was rubbing his forehead i wish i knew what this means he burst out angrily my scar keeps hurting its happened before but never as often as this go to madam pomfrey hermione suggested im not ill said harry i think its a warningit means dangers coming ron couldnt get worked up it was too hot harry relax hermiones right the stones safe as long as dumbledores around anyway weve never had any proof snape found out how to get past fluffy he nearly had his leg ripped off once hes not going to try it again in a hurry and neville will play quidditch for england before hagrid lets dumbledore down harry nodded but he couldnt shake off a lurking feeling that there was something hed forgotten to do something important when he tried to explain this hermione said thats just the exams i woke up last night and was halfway through my transfiguration notes before i remembered wed done that one harry was quite sure the unsettled feeling didnt have anything to do with work though he watched an owl flutter toward the school across the bright blue sky a note clamped in its mouth hagrid was the only one who ever sent him letters hagrid would never betray dumbledore hagrid would never tell anyone how to get past fluffyneverbut harry suddenly jumped to his feet wherere you going said ron sleepily ive just thought of something said harry he had turned white weve got to go and see hagrid now why panted hermione hurrying to keep up dont you think its a bit odd said harry scrambling up the grassy slope that what hagrid wants more than anything else is a dragon and a stranger turns up who just happens to have an egg in his pocket how many people wander around with dragon eggs if its against wizard law lucky they found hagrid dont you think why didnt i see it before what are you talking about said ron but harry sprinting across the grounds toward the forest didnt answer hagrid was sitting in an armchair outside his house his trousers and sleeves were rolled up and he was shelling peas into a large bowl hullo he said smiling finished yer exams got time fer a drink yes please said ron but harry cut him off no were in a hurry hagrid ive got to ask you something you know that night you won norbert what did the stranger you were playing cards with look like dunno said hagrid casually he wouldn take his cloak off he saw the three of them look stunned and raised his eyebrows its not that unusual yeh get a lot o funny folk in the hogs head thats the pub down in the village mighta bin a dragon dealer mightn he i never saw his face he kept his hood up harry sank down next to the bowl of peas what did you talk to him about hagrid did you mention hogwarts at all mighta come up said hagrid frowning as he tried to remember yeahhe asked what i did an i told him i was gamekeeper herehe asked a bit about the sorta creatures i took afterso i told himan i said what id always really wanted was a dragonan theni can remember too well ‘cause he kept buyin me drinkslets seeyeah then he said he had the dragon egg an we could play cards fer it if i wantedbut he had ter be sure i could handle it he didn want it ter go ter any old homeso i told him after fluffy a dragon would be easy and did he did he seem interested in fluffy harry asked trying to keep his voice calm well yeah how many threeheaded dogs dyeh meet even around hogwarts so i told him fluffys a piece o cake if yeh know how to calm him down jus play him a bit o music an hell go straight off ter sleep hagrid suddenly looked horrified i shouldnta told yeh that he blurted out forget i said it hey wherere yeh goin harry ron and hermione didnt speak to each other at all until they came to a halt in the entrance hall which seemed very cold and gloomy after the grounds weve got to go to dumbledore said harry hagrid told that stranger how to get past fluffy and it was either snape or voldemort under that cloak it mustve been easy once hed got hagrid drunk i just hope dumbledore believes us firenze might back us up if bane doesnt stop him wheres dumbledores office they looked around as if hoping to see a sign pointing them in the right direction they had never been told where dumbledore lived nor did they know anyone who had been sent to see him well just have to harry began but a voice suddenly rang across the hall what are you three doing inside it was professor mcgonagall carrying a large pile of books we want to see professor dumbledore said hermione rather bravely harry and ron thought see professor dumbledore professor mcgonagall repeated as though this was a very fishy thing to want to do why harry swallowed now what its sort of secret he said but he wished at once he hadnt because professor mcgonagalls nostrils flared professor dumbledore left ten minutes ago she said coldly he received an urgent owl from the ministry of magic and flew off for london at once hes gone said harry frantically now professor dumbledore is a very great wizard potter he has many demands on his time – but this is important something you have to say is more important than the ministry of magic potter look said harry throwing caution to the winds professor its about the sorcerers stone whatever professor mcgonagall had expected it wasnt that the books she was carrying tumbled out of her arms but she didnt pick them up how do you know she spluttered professor i think i know that sn that someones going to try and steal the stone ive got to talk to professor dumbledore she eyed him with a mixture of shock and suspicion professor dumbledore will be back tomorrow she said finally i dont know how you found out about the stone but rest assured no one can possibly steal it its too well protected but professor potter i know what im talking about she said shortly she bent down and gathered up the fallen books i suggest you all go back outside and enjoy the sunshine but they didnt its tonight said harry once he was sure professor mcgonagall was out of earshot snapes going through the trapdoor tonight hes found out everything he needs and now hes got dumbledore out of the way he sent that note i bet the ministry of magic will get a real shock when dumbledore turns up but what can we hermione gasped harry and ron wheeled round snape was standing there good afternoon he said smoothly they stared at him you shouldnt be inside on a day like this he said with an odd twisted smile we were harry began without any idea what he was going to say you want to be more careful said snape hanging around like this people will think youre up to something and gryffindor really cant afford to lose any more points can it harry flushed they turned to go outside but snape called them back be warned potter any more nighttime wanderings and i will personally make sure you are expelled good day to you he strode off in the direction of the staffroom out on the stone steps harry turned to the others right heres what weve got to do he whispered urgently one of us has got to keep an eye on snape wait outside the staff room and follow him if he leaves it hermione youd better do that why me its obvious said ron you can pretend to be waiting for professor flitwick you know he put on a high voice ‘oh professor flitwick im so worried i think i got question fourteen b wrong oh shut up said hermione but she agreed to go and watch out for snape and wed better stay outside the thirdfloor corridor harry told ron come on but that part of the plan didnt work no sooner had they reached the door separating fluffy from the rest of the school than professor mcgonagall turned up again and this time she lost her temper i suppose you think youre harder to get past than a pack of enchantments she stormed enough of this nonsense if i hear youve come anywhere near here again ill take another fifty points from gryffindor yes weasley from my own house harry and ron went back to the common room harry had just said at least hermiones on snapes tail when the portrait of the fat lady swung open and hermione came in im sorry harry she wailed snape came out and asked me what i was doing so i said i was waiting for flitwick and snape went to get him and ive only just got away i dont know where snape went well thats it then isnt it harry said the other two stared at him he was pale and his eyes were glittering im going out of here tonight and im going to try and get to the stone first youre mad said ron you cant said hermione after what mcgonagall and snape have said youll be expelled so what harry shouted dont you understand if snape gets hold of the stone voldemorts coming back havent you heard what it was like when he was trying to take over there wont be any hogwarts to get expelled from hell flatten it or turn it into a school for the dark arts losing points doesnt matter anymore cant you see dyou think hell leave you and your families alone if gryffindor wins the house cup if i get caught before i can get to the stone well ill have to go back to the dursleys and wait for voldemort to find me there its only dying a bit later than i would have because im never going over to the dark side im going through that trapdoor tonight and nothing you two say is going to stop me voldemort killed my parents remember he glared at them youre right harry said hermione in a small voice ill use the invisibility cloak said harry its just lucky i got it back but will it cover all three of us said ron all all three of us oh come off it you dont think wed let you go alone of course not said hermione briskly how do you think youd get to the stone without us id better go and took through my books there might be something useful but if we get caught you two will be expelled too not if i can help it said hermione grimly flitwick told me in secret that i got a hundred and twelve percent on his exam theyre not throwing me out after that after dinner the three of them sat nervously apart in the common room nobody bothered them none of the gryffindors had anything to say to harry any more after all this was the first night he hadnt been upset by it hermione was skimming through all her notes hoping to come across one of the enchantments they were about to try to break harry and ron didnt talk much both of them were thinking about what they were about to do slowly the room emptied as people drifted off to bed better get the cloak ron muttered as lee jordan finally left stretching and yawning harry ran upstairs to their dark dormitory he pulled out the cloak and then his eyes fell on the flute hagrid had given him for christmas he pocketed it to use on fluffy he didnt feel much like singing he ran back down to the common room wed better put the cloak on here and make sure it covers all three of us – if filch spots one of our feet wandering along on its own what are you doing said a voice from the corner of the room neville appeared from behind an armchair clutching trevor the toad who looked as though hed been making another bid for freedom nothing neville nothing said harry hurriedly putting the cloak behind his back neville stared at their guilty faces youre going out again he said no no no said hermione no were not why dont you go to bed neville harry looked at the grandfather clock by the door they couldnt afford to waste any more time snape might even now be playing fluffy to sleep you cant go out said neville youll be caught again gryffindor will be in even more trouble you dont understand said harry this is important but neville was clearly steeling himself to do something desperate i wont let you do it he said hurrying to stand in front of the portrait hole ill ill fight you neville ron exploded get away from that hole and dont be an idiot dont you call me an idiot said neville i dont think you should be breaking any more rules and you were the one who told me to stand up to people yes but not to us said ron in exasperation neville you dont know what youre doing he took a step forward and neville dropped trevor the toad who leapt out of sight go on then try and hit me said neville raising his fists im ready harry turned to hermione do something he said desperately hermione stepped forward neville she said im really really sorry about this she raised her wand petrificus totalus she cried pointing it at neville nevilles arms snapped to his sides his legs sprang together his whole body rigid he swayed where he stood and then fell flat on his face stiff as a board hermione ran to turn him over nevilles jaws were jammed together so he couldnt speak only his eyes were moving looking at them in horror whatve you done to him harry whispered its the full bodybind said hermione miserably oh neville im so sorry we had to neville no time to explain said harry youll understand later neville said ron as they stepped over him and pulled on the invisibility cloak but leaving neville lying motionless on the floor didnt feel like a very good omen in their nervous state every statues shadow looked like filch every distant breath of wind sounded like peeves swooping down on them at the foot of the first set of stairs they spotted mrs norris skulking near the top oh lets kick her just this once ron whispered in harrys ear but harry shook his head as they climbed carefully around her mrs norris turned her lamplike eyes on them but didnt do anything they didnt meet anyone else until they reached the staircase up to the third floor peeves was bobbing halfway up loosening the carpet so that people would trip whos there he said suddenly as they climbed toward him he narrowed his wicked black eyes know youre there even if i cant see you are you ghoulie or ghostie or wee student beastie he rose up in the air and floated there squinting at them should call filch i should if somethings acreeping around unseen harry had a sudden idea peeves he said in a hoarse whisper the bloody baron has his own reasons for being invisible peeves almost fell out of the air in shock he caught himself in time and hovered about a foot off the stairs so sorry your bloodiness mr baron sir he said greasily my mistake my mistake i didnt see you of course i didnt youre invisible forgive old peevsie his little joke sir i have business here peeves croaked harry stay away from this place tonight i will sir i most certainly will said peeves rising up in the air again hope your business goes well baron ill not bother you and he scooted off brilliant harry whispered ron a few seconds later they were there outside the thirdfloor corridor and the door was already ajar well there you are harry said quietly snapes already got past fluffy seeing the open door somehow seemed to impress upon all three of them what was facing them underneath the cloak harry turned to the other two if you want to go back i wont blame you he said you can take the cloak i wont need it now dont be stupid said ron were coming said hermione harry pushed the door open as the door creaked low rumbling growls met their ears all three of the dogs noses sniffed madly in their direction even though it couldnt see them whats that at its feet hermione whispered looks like a harp said ron snape must have left it there it must wake up the moment you stop playing said harry well here goes he put hagrids flute to his lips and blew it wasnt really a tune but from the first note the beasts eyes began to droop harry hardly drew breath slowly the dogs growls ceased it tottered on its paws and fell to its knees then it slumped to the ground fast asleep keep playing ron warned harry as they slipped out of the cloak and crept toward the trapdoor they could feel the dogs hot smelly breath as they approached the giant heads i think well be able to pull the door open said ron peering over the dogs back want to go first hermione no i dont all right ron gritted his teeth and stepped carefully over the dogs legs he bent and pulled the ring of the trapdoor which swung up and open what can you see hermione said anxiously nothing just black theres no way of climbing down well just have to drop harry who was still playing the flute waved at ron to get his attention and pointed at himself you want to go first are you sure said ron i dont know how deep this thing goes give the flute to hermione so she can keep him asleep harry handed the flute over in the few seconds silence the dog growled and twitched but the moment hermione began to play it fell back into its deep sleep harry climbed over it and looked down through the trapdoor there was no sign of the bottom he lowered himself through the hole until he was hanging on by his fingertips then he looked up at ron and said if anything happens to me dont follow go straight to the owlery and send hedwig to dumbledore right right said ron see you in a minute i hope and harry let go cold damp air rushed past him as he fell down down down and flump with a funny muffled sort of thump he landed on something soft he sat up and felt around his eyes not used to the gloom it felt as though he was sitting on some sort of plant its okay he called up to the light the size of a postage stamp which was the open trapdoor its a soft landing you can jump ron followed right away he landed sprawled next to harry whats this stuff were his first words dunno some sort of plant thing i suppose its here to break the fall come on hermione the distant music stopped there was a loud bark from the dog but hermione had already jumped she landed on harrys other side we must be miles under the school she said lucky this plant things here really said ron lucky shrieked hermione look at you both she leapt up and struggled toward a damp wall she had to struggle because the moment she had landed the plant had started to twist snakelike tendrils around her ankles as for harry and ron their legs had already been bound tightly in long creepers without their noticing hermione had managed to free herself before the plant got a firm grip on her now she watched in horror as the two boys fought to pull the plant off them but the more they strained against it the tighter and faster the plant wound around them stop moving hermione ordered them i know what this is its devils snare oh im so glad we know what its called thats a great help snarled ron leaning back trying to stop the plant from curling around his neck shut up im trying to remember how to kill it said hermione well hurry up i cant breathe harry gasped wrestling with it as it curled around his chest devils snare devils snarewhat did professor sprout say it likes the dark and the damp so light a fire harry choked yes of course but theres no wood hermione cried wringing her hands have you gone mad ron bellowed are you a witch or not oh right said hermione and she whipped out her wand waved it muttered something and sent a jet of the same bluebell flames she had used on snape at the plant in a matter of seconds the two boys felt it loosening its grip as it cringed away from the light and warmth wriggling and flailing it unraveled itself from their bodies and they were able to pull free lucky you pay attention in herbology hermione said harry as he joined her by the wall wiping sweat off his face yeah said ron and lucky harry doesnt lose his head in a crisis ‘theres no wood honestly this way said harry pointing down a stone passageway which was the only way forward all they could hear apart from their footsteps was the gentle drip of water trickling down the walls the passageway sloped downward and harry was reminded of gringotts with an unpleasant jolt of the heart he remembered the dragons said to be guarding vaults in the wizards bank if they met a dragon a fullygrown dragon norbert had been bad enough can you hear something ron whispered harry listened a soft rustling and clinking seemed to be coming from up ahead do you think its a ghost i dont knowsounds like wings to me theres light ahead i can see something moving they reached the end of the passageway and saw before them a brilliantly lit chamber its ceiling arching high above them it was full of small jewelbright birds fluttering and tumbling all around the room on the opposite side of the chamber was a heavy wooden door do you think theyll attack us if we cross the room said ron probably said harry they dont look very vicious but i suppose if they all swooped down at oncewell theres no other choiceill run he took a deep breath covered his face with his arms and sprinted across the room he expected to feel sharp beaks and claws tearing at him any second but nothing happened he reached the door untouched he pulled the handle but it was locked the other two followed him they tugged and heaved at the door but it wouldnt budge not even when hermione tried her alohomora charm now what said ron these birdsthey cant be here just for decoration said hermione they watched the birds soaring overhead glittering glittering theyre not birds harry said suddenly theyre keys winged keys look carefully so that must mean he looked around the chamber while the other two squinted up at the flock of keys yes look broomsticks weve got to catch the key to the door but there are hundreds of them ron examined the lock on the door were looking for a big oldfashioned one probably silver like the handle they each seized a broomstick and kicked off into the air soaring into the midst of the cloud of keys they grabbed and snatched but the bewitched keys darted and dived so quickly it was almost impossible to catch one not for nothing though was harry the youngest seeker in a century he had a knack for spotting things other people didnt after a minutes weaving about through the whirl of rainbow feathers he noticed a large silver key that had a bent wing as if it had already been caught and stuffed roughly into the keyhole that one he called to the others that big one there no there with bright blue wings the feathers are all crumpled on one side ron went speeding in the direction that harry was pointing crashed into the ceiling and nearly fell off his broom weve got to close in on it harry called not taking his eyes off the key with the damaged wing ron you come at it from above hermione stay below and stop it from going down and ill try and catch it right now ron dived hermione rocketed upward the key dodged them both and harry streaked after it it sped toward the wall harry leaned forward and with a nasty crunching noise pinned it against the stone with one hand ron and hermiones cheers echoed around the high chamber they landed quickly and harry ran to the door the key struggling in his hand he rammed it into the lock and turned – it worked the moment the lock had clicked open the key took flight again looking very battered now that it had been caught twice ready harry asked the other two his hand on the door handle they nodded he pulled the door open the next chamber was so dark they couldnt see anything at all but as they stepped into it light suddenly flooded the room to reveal an astonishing sight they were standing on the edge of a huge chessboard behind the black chessmen which were all taller than they were and carved from what looked like black stone facing them way across the chamber were the white pieces harry ron and hermione shivered slightly – the towering white chessmen had no faces now what do we do harry whispered its obvious isnt it said ron weve got to play our way across the room behind the white pieces they could see another door how said hermione nervously i think said ron were going to have to be chessmen he walked up to a black knight and put his hand out to touch the knights horse at once the stone sprang to life the horse pawed the ground and the knight turned his helmeted head to look down at ron do we er have to join you to get across the black knight nodded ron turned to the other two this needs thinking about he said i suppose weve got to take the place of three of the black pieces harry and hermione stayed quiet watching ron think finally he said now dont be offended or anything but neither of you are that good at chess were not offended said harry quickly just tell us what to do well harry you take the place of that bishop and hermione you next to him instead of that castle what about you im going to be a knight said ron the chessmen seemed to have been listening because at these words a knight a bishop and a castle turned their backs on the white pieces and walked off the board leaving three empty squares that harry ron and hermione took white always plays first in chess said ron peering across the board yeslook a white pawn had moved forward two squares ron started to direct the black pieces they moved silently wherever he sent them harrys knees were trembling what if they lost harry move diagonally four squares to the right their first real shock came when their other knight was taken the white queen smashed him to the floor and dragged him off the board where he lay quite still facedown had to let that happen said ron looking shaken leaves you free to take that bishop hermione go on every time one of their men was lost the white pieces showed no mercy soon there was a huddle of limp black players slumped along the wall twice ron only just noticed in time that harry and hermione were in danger he himself darted around the board taking almost as many white pieces as they had lost black ones were nearly there he muttered suddenly let me think let me think the white queen turned her blank face toward him yes said ron softly its the only wayive got to be taken no harry and hermione shouted thats chess snapped ron youve got to make some sacrifices i take one step forward and shell take me that leaves you free to checkmate the king harry but do you want to stop snape or not ron look if you dont hurry up hell already have the stone there was no alternative ready ron called his face pale but determined here i go now dont hang around once youve won he stepped forward and the white queen pounced she struck ron hard across the head with her stone arm and he crashed to the floor hermione screamed but stayed on her square the white queen dragged ron to one side he looked as if hed been knocked out shaking harry moved three spaces to the left the white king took off his crown and threw it at harrys feet they had won the chessmen parted and bowed leaving the door ahead clear with one last desperate look back at ron harry and hermione charged through the door and up the next passageway what if hes hell be all right said harry trying to convince himself what do you reckons next weve had sprouts that was the devils snare flitwick mustve put charms on the keys mcgonagall transfigured the chessmen to make them alive that leaves quirrells spell and snapes they had reached another door all right harry whispered go on harry pushed it open a disgusting smell filled their nostrils making both of them pull their robes up over their noses eyes watering they saw flat on the floor in front of them a troll even larger than the one they had tackled out cold with a bloody lump on its head im glad we didnt have to fight that one harry whispered as they stepped carefully over one of its massive legs come on i cant breathe he pulled open the next door both of them hardly daring to look at what came next but there was nothing very frightening in here just a table with seven differently shaped bottles standing on it in a line snapes said harry what do we have to do they stepped over the threshold and immediately a fire sprang up behind them in the doorway it wasnt ordinary fire either it was purple at the same instant black flames shot up in the doorway leading onward they were trapped look hermione seized a roll of paper lying next to the bottles harry looked over her shoulder to read it danger lies before you while safety lies behind two of us will help you which ever you would find one among us seven will let you move ahead another will transport the drinker back instead two among our number hold only nettle wine three of us are killers waiting bidden in line choose unless you wish to stay here forevermore to help you in your choice we give you these clues four first however slyly the poison tries to hide you will always find some on nettle wines left side second different are those who stand at either end but if you would move onward neither is your friend third as you see clearly all are different size neither dwarf nor giant holds death in their insides fourth the second left and the second on the right are twins once you taste them though different at first sight hermione let out a great sigh and harry amazed saw that she was smiling the very last thing he felt like doing brilliant said hermione this isnt magic its logic a puzzle a lot of the greatest wizards havent got an ounce of logic theyd be stuck in here forever but so will we wont we of course not said hermione everything we need is here on this paper seven bottles three are poison two are wine one will get us safely through the black fire and one will get us back through the purple but how do we know which to drink give me a minute hermione read the paper several times then she walked up and down the line of bottles muttering to herself and pointing at them at last she clapped her hands got it she said the smallest bottle will get us through the black fire toward the stone harry looked at the tiny bottle theres only enough there for one of us he said thats hardly one swallow they looked at each other which one will get you back through the purple flames hermione pointed at a rounded bottle at the right end of the line you drink that said harry no listen get back and get ron grab brooms from the flyingkey room theyll get you out of the trapdoor and past fluffy go straight to the owlery and send hedwig to dumbledore we need him i might be able to hold snape off for a while but im no match for him really but harry what if youknowwhos with him well i was lucky once wasnt i said harry pointing at his scar i might get lucky again hermiones lip trembled and she suddenly dashed at harry and threw her arms around him hermione harry youre a great wizard you know im not as good as you said harry very embarrassed as she let go of him me said hermione books and cleverness there are more important things friendship and bravery and oh harry be careful you drink first said harry you are sure which is which arent you positive said hermione she took a long drink from the round bottle at the end and shuddered its not poison said harry anxiously no but its like ice quick go before it wears off good luck take care go hermione turned and walked straight through the purple fire harry took a deep breath and picked up the smallest bottle he turned to face the black flames here i come he said and he drained the little bottle in one gulp it was indeed as though ice was flooding his body he put the bottle down and walked forward he braced himself saw the black flames licking his body but couldnt feel them for a moment he could see nothing but dark fire then he was on the other side in the last chamber there was already someone there but it wasnt snape it wasnt even voldemort hp 1 harry potter and the sorcerers stone chapter seventeen the man with two faces i t was quirrell you gasped harry quirrell smiled his face wasnt twitching at all me he said calmly i wondered whether id be meeting you here potter but i thought snape severus quirrell laughed and it wasnt his usual quivering treble either but cold and sharp yes severus does seem the type doesnt he so useful to have him swooping around like an overgrown bat next to him who would suspect pppoor ststuttering pprofessor quirrell harry couldnt take it in this couldnt be true it couldnt but snape tried to kill me no no no i tried to kill you your friend miss granger accidentally knocked me over as she rushed to set fire to snape at that quidditch match she broke my eye contact with you another few seconds and id have got you off that broom id have managed it before then if snape hadnt been muttering a countercurse trying to save you snape was trying to save me of course said quirrell coolly why do you think he wanted to referee your next match he was trying to make sure i didnt do it again funny reallyhe neednt have bothered i couldnt do anything with dumbledore watching all the other teachers thought snape was trying to stop gryffindor from winning he did make himself unpopularand what a waste of time when after all that im going to kill you tonight quirrell snapped his fingers ropes sprang out of thin air and wrapped themselves tightly around harry youre too nosy to live potter scurrying around the school on halloween like that for all i knew youd seen me coming to look at what was guarding the stone you let the troll in certainly i have a special gift with trolls you must have seen what i did to the one in the chamber back there unfortunately while everyone else was running around looking for it snape who already suspected me went straight to the third floor to head me off and not only did my troll fail to beat you to death that threeheaded dog didnt even manage to bite snapes leg off properly now wait quietly potter i need to examine this interesting mirror it was only then that harry realized what was standing behind quirrell it was the mirror of erised this mirror is the key to finding the stone quirrell murmured tapping his way around the frame trust dumbledore to come up with something like thisbut hes in londonill be far away by the time he gets back all harry could think of doing was to keep quirrell talking and stop him from concentrating on the mirror i saw you and snape in the forest he blurted out yes said quirrell idly walking around the mirror to look at the back he was on to me by that time trying to find out how far id got he suspected me all along tried to frighten me as though he could when i had lord voldemort on my side quirrell came back out from behind the mirror and stared hungrily into it i see the stoneim presenting it to my masterbut where is it harry struggled against the ropes binding him but they didnt give he had to keep quirrell from giving his whole attention to the mirror but snape always seemed to hate me so much oh he does said quirrell casually heavens yes he was at hogwarts with your father didnt you know they loathed each other but he never wanted you dead but i heard you a few days ago sobbing i thought snape was threatening you for the first time a spasm of fear flitted across quirrells face sometimes he said i find it hard to follow my masters instructions he is a great wizard and i am weak you mean he was there in the classroom with you harry gasped he is with me wherever i go said quirrell quietly i met him when i traveled around the world a foolish young man i was then full of ridiculous ideas about good and evil lord voldemort showed me how wrong i was there is no good and evil there is only power and those too weak to seek itsince then i have served him faithfully although i have let him down many times he has had to be very hard on me quirrell shivered suddenly he does not forgive mistakes easily when i failed to steal the stone from gringotts he was most displeased he punished medecided he would have to keep a closer watch on me quirrells voice trailed away harry was remembering his trip to diagon alley how could he have been so stupid hed seen quirrell there that very day shaken hands with him in the leaky cauldron quirrell cursed under his breath i dont understandis the stone inside the mirror should i break it harrys mind was racing what i want more than anything else in the world at the moment he thought is to find the stone before quirrell does so if i look in the mirror i should see myself finding it which means ill see where its hidden but how can i look without quirrell realizing what im up to he tried to edge to the left to get in front of the glass without quirrell noticing but the ropes around his ankles were too tight he tripped and fell over quirrell ignored him he was still talking to himself what does this mirror do how does it work help me master and to harrys horror a voice answered and the voice seemed to come from quirrell himself use the boyuse the boy quirrell rounded on harry yes potter come here he clapped his hands once and the ropes binding harry fell off harry got slowly to his feet come here quirrell repeated look in the mirror and tell me what you see harry walked toward him i must lie he thought desperately i must look and lie about what i see thats all quirrell moved close behind him harry breathed in the funny smell that seemed to come from quirrells turban he closed his eyes stepped in front of the mirror and opened them again he saw his reflection pale and scaredlooking at first but a moment later the reflection smiled at him it put its hand into its pocket and pulled out a bloodred stone it winked and put the stone back in its pocket and as it did so harry felt something heavy drop into his real pocket somehow incredibly hed gotten the stone well said quirrell impatiently what do you see harry screwed up his courage i see myself shaking hands with dumbledore he invented i ive won the house cup for gryffindor quirrell cursed again get out of the way he said as harry moved aside he felt the sorcerers stone against his leg dare he make a break for it but he hadnt walked five paces before a high voice spoke though quirrell wasnt moving his lips he lieshe lies potter come back here quirrell shouted tell me the truth what did you just see the high voice spoke again let me speak to himfacetoface master you are not strong enough i have strength enoughfor this harry felt as if devils snare was rooting him to the spot he couldnt move a muscle petrified he watched as quirrell reached up and began to unwrap his turban what was going on the turban fell away quirrells head looked strangely small without it then he turned slowly on the spot harry would have screamed but he couldnt make a sound where there should have been a back to quirrells head there was a face the most terrible face harry had ever seen it was chalk white with glaring red eyes and slits for nostrils like a snake harry potter it whispered harry tried to take a step backward but his legs wouldnt move see what i have become the face said mere shadow and vapori have form only when i can share anothers bodybut there have always been those willing to let me into their hearts and mindsunicorn blood has strengthened me these past weeksyou saw faithful quirrell drinking it for me in the forestand once i have the elixir of life i will be able to create a body of my ownnowwhy dont you give me that stone in your pocket so he knew the feeling suddenly surged back into harrys legs he stumbled backward dont be a fool snarled the face better save your own life and join meor youll meet the same end as your parentsthey died begging me for mercy liar harry shouted suddenly quirrell was walking backward at him so that voldemort could still see him the evil face was now smiling how touching it hissed i always value braveryyes boy your parents were bravei killed your father first and he put up a courageous fightbut your mother neednt have diedshe was trying to protect younow give me the stone unless you want her to have died in vain never harry sprang toward the flame door but voldemort screamed seize him and the next second harry felt quirrells hand close on his wrist at once a needlesharp pain seared across harrys scar his head felt as though it was about to split in two he yelled struggling with all his might and to his surprise quirrell let go of him the pain in his head lessened he looked around wildly to see where quirrell had gone and saw him hunched in pain looking at his fingers they were blistering before his eyes seize him seize him shrieked voldemort again and quirrell lunged knocking harry clean off his feet landing on top of him both hands around harrys neck harrys scar was almost blinding him with pain yet he could see quirrell howling in agony master i cannot hold him my hands my hands and quirrell though pinning harry to the ground with his knees let go of his neck and stared bewildered at his own palms harry could see they looked burned raw red and shiny then kill him fool and be done screeched voldemort quirrell raised his hand to perform a deadly curse but harry by instinct reached up and grabbed quirrells face aaaargh quirrell rolled off him his face blistering too and then harry knew quirrell couldnt touch his bare skin not without suffering terrible pain his only chance was to keep hold of quirrell keep him in enough pain to stop him from doing a curse harry jumped to his feet caught quirrell by the arm and hung on as tight as he could quirrell screamed and tried to throw harry off the pain in harrys head was building he couldnt see he could only hear quirrells terrible shrieks and voldemorts yells of kill him kill him and other voices maybe in harrys own head crying harry harry he felt quirrells arm wrenched from his grasp knew all was lost and fell into blackness downdown down something gold was glinting just above him the snitch he tried to catch it but his arms were too heavy he blinked it wasnt the snitch at all it was a pair of glasses how strange he blinked again the smiling face of albus dumbledore swam into view above him good afternoon harry said dumbledore harry stared at him then he remembered sir the stone it was quirrell hes got the stone sir quick calm yourself dear boy you are a little behind the times said dumbledore quirrell does not have the stone then who does sir i harry please relax or madam pomfrey will have me thrown out harry swallowed and looked around him he realized he must be in the hospital wing he was lying in a bed with white linen sheets and next to him was a table piled high with what looked like half the candy shop tokens from your friends and admirers said dumbledore beaming what happened down in the dungeons between you and professor quirrell is a complete secret so naturally the whole school knows i believe your friends misters fred and george weasley were responsible for trying to send you a toilet seat no doubt they thought it would amuse you madam pomfrey however felt it might not be very hygienic and confiscated it how long have i been in here three days mr ronald weasley and miss granger will be most relieved you have come round they have been extremely worried but sir the stone i see you are not to be distracted very well the stone professor quirrell did not manage to take it from you i arrived in time to prevent that although you were doing very well on your own i must say you got there you got hermiones owl we must have crossed in midair no sooner had i reached london than it became clear to me that the place i should be was the one i had just left i arrived just in time to pull quirrell off you it was you i feared i might be too late you nearly were i couldnt have kept him off the stone much longer – not the stone boy you the effort involved nearly killed you for one terrible moment there i was afraid it had as for the stone it has been destroyed destroyed said harry blankly but your friend nicolas flamel oh you know about nicolas said dumbledore sounding quite delighted you did do the thing properly didnt you well nicolas and i have had a little chat and agreed its all for the best but that means he and his wife will die wont they they have enough elixir stored to set their affairs in order and then yes they will die dumbledore smiled at the look of amazement on harrys face to one as young as you im sure it seems incredible but to nicolas and perenelle it really is like going to bed after a very very long day after all to the wellorganized mind death is but the next great adventure you know the stone was really not such a wonderful thing as much money and life as you could want the two things most human beings would choose above all the trouble is humans do have a knack of choosing precisely those things that are worst for them harry lay there lost for words dumbledore hummed a little and smiled at the ceiling sir said harry ive been thinkingsir even if the stones gone vol i mean youknowwho call him voldemort harry always use the proper name for things fear of a name increases fear of the thing itself yes sir well voldemorts going to try other ways of coming back isnt he i mean he hasnt gone has he no harry he has not he is still out there somewhere perhaps looking for another body to sharenot being truly alive he cannot be killed he left quirrell to die he shows just as little mercy to his followers as his enemies nevertheless harry while you may only have delayed his return to power it will merely take someone else who is prepared to fight what seems a losing battle next time and if he is delayed again and again why he may never return to power harry nodded but stopped quickly because it made his head hurt then he said sir there are some other things id like to know if you can tell me things i want to know the truth about the truth dumbledore sighed it is a beautiful and terrible thing and should therefore be treated with great caution however i shall answer your questions unless i have a very good reason not to in which case i beg youll forgive me i shall not of course lie wellvoldemort said that he only killed my mother because she tried to stop him from killing me but why would he want to kill me in the first place dumbledore sighed very deeply this time alas the first thing you ask me i cannot tell you not today not now you will know one dayput it from your mind for now harry when you are olderi know you hate to hear thiswhen you are ready you will know and harry knew it would be no good to argue but why couldnt quirrell touch me your mother died to save you if there is one thing voldemort cannot understand it is love he didnt realize that love as powerful as your mothers for you leaves its own mark not a scar no visible signto have been loved so deeply even though the person who loved us is gone will give us some protection forever it is in your very skin quirrell full of hatred greed and ambition sharing his soul with voldemort could not touch you for this reason it was agony to touch a person marked by something so good dumbledore now became very interested in a bird out on the windowsill which gave harry time to dry his eyes on the sheet when he had found his voice again harry said and the invisibility cloak do you know who sent it to me ah your father happened to leave it in my possession and i thought you might like it dumbledores eyes twinkled useful thingsyour father used it mainly for sneaking off to the kitchens to steal food when he was here and theres something else fire away quirrell said snape professor snape harry yes him quirrell said he hates me because he hated my father is that true well they did rather detest each other not unlike yourself and mr malfoy and then your father did something snape could never forgive what he saved his life what yes said dumbledore dreamily funny the way peoples minds work isnt it professor snape couldnt bear being in your fathers debti do believe he worked so hard to protect you this year because he felt that would make him and your father even then he could go back to hating your fathers memory in peace harry tried to understand this but it made his head pound so he stopped and sir theres one more thing just the one how did i get the stone out of the mirror ah now im glad you asked me that it was one of my more brilliant ideas and between you and me thats saying something you see only one who wanted to find the stone find it but not use it would be able to get it otherwise theyd just see themselves making gold or drinking elixir of life my brain surprises even me sometimesnow enough questions i suggest you make a start on these sweets ah bettie botts every flavor beans i was unfortunate enough in my youth to come across a vomit flavored one and since then im afraid ive rather lost my liking for them but i think ill be safe with a nice toffee dont you he smiled and popped the goldenbrown bean into his mouth then he choked and said alas ear wax madam pomfrey the nurse was a nice woman but very strict just five minutes harry pleaded absolutely not you let professor dumbledore in well of course that was the headmaster quite different you need rest i am resting look lying down and everything oh go on madam pomfrey oh very well she said but five minutes only and she let ron and hermione in harry hermione looked ready to fling her arms around him again but harry was glad she held herself in as his head was still very sore oh harry we were sure you were going to dumbledore was so worried the whole schools talking about it said ron what really happened it was one of those rare occasions when the true story is even more strange and exciting than the wild rumors harry told them everything quirrell the mirror the stone and voldemort ron and hermione were a very good audience they gasped in all the right places and when harry told them what was under quirrells turban hermione screamed out loud so the stones gone said ron finally flamels just going to die thats what i said but dumbledore thinks that what was it ‘to the wellorganized mind death is but the next great adventure i always said he was off his rocker said ron looking quite impressed at how crazy his hero was so what happened to you two said harry well i got back all right said hermione i brought ron round that took a while and we were dashing up to the owlery to contact dumbledore when we met him in the entrance hall he already knew he just said ‘harrys gone after him hasnt he and hurtled off to the third floor dyou think he meant you to do it said ron sending you your fathers cloak and everything well hermione exploded if he did i mean to say thats terrible you could have been killed no it isnt said harry thoughtfully hes a funny man dumbledore i think he sort of wanted to give me a chance i think he knows more or less everything that goes on here you know i reckon he had a pretty good idea we were going to try and instead of stopping us he just taught us enough to help i dont think it was an accident he let me find out how the mirror worked its almost like he thought i had the right to face voldemort if i could yeah dumbledores off his rocker all right said ron proudly listen youve got to be up for the endofyear feast tomorrow the points are all in and slytherin won of course you missed the last quidditch match we were steamrollered by ravenclaw without you but the foodll be good at that moment madam pomfrey bustled over youve had nearly fifteen minutes now out she said firmly after a good nights sleep harry felt nearly back to normal i want to go to the feast he told madam pomfrey as she straightened his many candy boxes i can cant i professor dumbledore says you are to be allowed to go she said stiffly as though in her opinion professor dumbledore didnt realize how risky feasts could be and you have another visitor oh good said harry who is it hagrid sidled through the door as he spoke as usual when he was indoors hagrid looked too big to be allowed he sat down next to harry took one look at him and burst into tears its all my ruddy fault he sobbed his face in his hands i told the evil git how ter get past fluffy i told him it was the only thing he didnt know an i told him yeh couldve died all fer a dragon egg ill never drink again i should be chucked out an made ter live as a muggle hagrid said harry shocked to see hagrid shaking with grief and remorse great tears leaking down into his beard hagrid hed have found out somehow this is voldemort were talking about hed have found out even if you hadnt told him yeh couldve died sobbed hagrid an don say the name voldemort harry bellowed and hagrid was so shocked he stopped crying ive met him and im calling him by his name please cheer up hagrid we saved the stone its gone he cant use it have a chocolate frog ive got loads hagrid wiped his nose on the back of his hand and said that reminds me ive got yeh a present its not a stoat sandwich is it said harry anxiously and at last hagrid gave a weak chuckle nah dumbledore gave me the day off yesterday ter fix it ‘course he shoulda sacked me instead anyway got yeh this it seemed to be a handsome leathercovered book harry opened it curiously it was full of wizard photographs smiling and waving at him from every page were his mother and father sent owls off ter all yer parents old school friends askin fer photos knew yeh didn have anydyeh like it harry couldnt speak but hagrid understood harry made his way down to the endofyear feast alone that night he had been held up by madam pomfreys fussing about insisting on giving him one last checkup so the great hall was already full it was decked out in the slytherin colors of green and silver to celebrate slytherins winning the house cup for the seventh year in a row a huge banner showing the slytherin serpent covered the wall behind the high table when harry walked in there was a sudden hush and then everybody started talking loudly at once he slipped into a seat between ron and hermione at the gryffindor table and tried to ignore the fact that people were standing up to look at him fortunately dumbledore arrived moments later the babble died away another year gone dumbledore said cheerfully and i must trouble you with an old mans wheezing waffle before we sink our teeth into our delicious feast what a year it has been hopefully your heads are all a little fuller than they wereyou have the whole summer ahead to get them nice and empty before next year starts now as i understand it the house cup here needs awarding and the points stand thus in fourth place gryffindor with three hundred and twelve points in third hufflepuff with three hundred and fiftytwo ravenclaw has four hundred and twentysix and slytherin four hundred and seventytwo a storm of cheering and stamping broke out from the slytherin table harry could see draco malfoy banging his goblet on the table it was a sickening sight yes yes well done slytherin said dumbledore however recent events must be taken into account the room went very still the slytherins smiles faded a little ahem said dumbledore i have a few lastminute points to dish out let me see yes first to mr ronald weasley ron went purple in the face he looked like a radish with a bad sunburn for the bestplayed game of chess hogwarts has seen in many years i award gryffindor house fifty points gryffindor cheers nearly raised the bewitched ceiling the stars overhead seemed to quiver percy could be heard telling the other prefects my brother you know my youngest brother got past mcgonagalls giant chess set at last there was silence again second to miss hermione grangerfor the use of cool logic in the face of fire i award gryffindor house fifty points hermione buried her face in her arms harry strongly suspected she had burst into tears gryffindors up and down the table were beside themselves they were a hundred points up third to mr harry potter said dumbledore the room went deadly quiet for pure nerve and outstanding courage i award gryffindor house sixty points the din was deafening those who could add up while yelling themselves hoarse knew that gryffindor now had four hundred and seventytwo points exactly the same as slytherin they had tied for the house cup if only dumbledore had given harry just one more point dumbledore raised his hand the room gradually fell silent there are all kinds of courage said dumbledore smiling it takes a great deal of bravery to stand up to our enemies but just as much to stand up to our friends i therefore award ten points to mr neville longbottom someone standing outside the great hall might well have thought some sort of explosion had taken place so loud was the noise that erupted from the gryffindor table harry ron and hermione stood up to yell and cheer as neville white with shock disappeared under a pile of people hugging him he had never won so much as a point for gryffindor before harry still cheering nudged ron in the ribs and pointed at malfoy who couldnt have looked more stunned and horrified if hed just had the bodybind curse put on him which means dumbledore called over the storm of applause for even ravenclaw and hufflepuff were celebrating the downfall of slytherin we need a little change of decoration he clapped his hands in an instant the green hangings became scarlet and the silver became gold the huge slytherin serpent vanished and a towering gryffindor lion took its place snape was shaking professor mcgonagalls hand with a horrible forced smile he caught harrys eye and harry knew at once that snapes feelings toward him hadnt changed one jot this didnt worry harry it seemed as though life would be back to normal next year or as normal as it ever was at hogwarts it was the best evening of harrys life better than winning at quidditch or christmas or knocking out mountain trollshe would never ever forget tonight harry had almost forgotten that the exam results were still to come but come they did to their great surprise both he and ron passed with good marks hermione of course had the best grades of the first years even neville scraped through his good herbology mark making up for his abysmal potions one they had hoped that goyle who was almost as stupid as he was mean might be thrown out but he had passed too it was a shame but as ron said you couldnt have everything in life and suddenly their wardrobes were empty their trunks were packed nevilles toad was found lurking in a corner of the toilets notes were handed out to all students warning them not to use magic over the holidays i always hope theyll forget to give us these said fred weasley sadly hagrid was there to take them down to the fleet of boats that sailed across the lake they were boarding the hogwarts express talking and laughing as the countryside became greener and tidier eating bettie botts every flavor beans as they sped past muggle towns pulling off their wizard robes and putting on jackets and coats pulling into platform nine and threequarters at kings cross station it took quite a while for them all to get off the platform a wizened old guard was up by the ticket barrier letting them go through the gate in twos and threes so they didnt attract attention by all bursting out of a solid wall at once and alarming the muggles you must come and stay this summer said ron both of you ill send you an owl thanks said harry ill need something to look forward to people jostled them as they moved forward toward the gateway back to the muggle world some of them called bye harry see you potter still famous said ron grinning at him not where im going i promise you said harry he ron and hermione passed through the gateway together there he is mom there he is look it was ginny weasley rons younger sister but she wasnt pointing at ron harry potter she squealed look mom i can see be quiet ginny and its rude to point mrs weasley smiled down at them busy year she said very said harry thanks for the fudge and the sweater mrs weasley oh it was nothing dear ready are you it was uncle vernon still purplefaced still mustached still looking furious at the nerve of harry carrying an owl in a cage in a station full of ordinary people behind him stood aunt petunia and dudley looking terrified at the very sight of harry you must be harrys family said mrs weasley in a manner of speaking said uncle vernon hurry up boy we havent got all day he walked away harry hung back for a last word with ron and hermione see you over the summer then hope you have er a good holiday said hermione looking uncertainly after uncle vernon shocked that anyone could be so unpleasant oh i will said harry and they were surprised at the grin that was spreading over his face they dont know were not allowed to use magic at home im going to have a lot of fun with dudley this summer p a g e | 2 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling the worst birthday not for the first time an argument had broken out over breakfast at number four privet drive mr vernon dursley had been woken in the early hours of the morning by a loud hooting noise from his nephew harrys room third time this week he roared across the table if you cant control that owl itll have to go harry tried yet again to explain shes bored he said shes used to flying around outside if i could just let her out at night do i look stupid snarled uncle vernon a bit of fried egg dangling from his bushy mustache i know whatll happen if that owls let out he exchanged dark looks with his wife petunia harry tried to argue back but his words were drowned by a long loud belch from the dursleys son dudley p a g e | 3 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling i want more bacon theres more in the frying pan sweetums said aunt petunia turning misty eyes on her massive son we must build you up while weve got the chance i dont like the sound of that school food nonsense petunia i never went hungry when i was at smeltings said uncle vernon heartily dudley gets enough dont you son dudley who was so large his bottom drooped over either side of the kitchen chair grinned and turned to harry pass the frying pan youve forgotten the magic word said harry irritably the effect of this simple sentence on the rest of the family was incredible dudley gasped and fell off his chair with a crash that shook the whole kitchen mrs dursley gave a small scream and clapped her hands to her mouth mr dursley jumped to his feet veins throbbing in his temples i meant ‘please said harry quickly i didnt mean what have i told you thundered his uncle spraying spit over the table about saying the ‘m word in our house but i how dare you threaten dudley roared uncle vernon pounding the table with his fist p a g e | 4 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling i just i warned you i will not tolerate mention of your abnormality under this roof harry stared from his purplefaced uncle to his pale aunt who was trying to heave dudley to his feet all right said harry all right uncle vernon sat back down breathing like a winded rhinoceros and watching harry closely out of the corners of his small sharp eyes ever since harry had come home for the summer holidays uncle vernon had been treating him like a bomb that might go off at any moment because harry potter wasnt a normal boy as a matter of fact he was as not normal as it is possible to be harry potter was a wizard a wizard fresh from his first year at hogwarts school of witchcraft and wizardry and if the dursleys were unhappy to have him back for the holidays it was nothing to how harry felt he missed hogwarts so much it was like having a constant stomachache he missed the castle with its secret passageways and ghosts his classes though perhaps not snape the potions master the mail arriving by owl eating banquets in the great hall sleeping in his fourposter bed in the tower dormitory visiting the gamekeeper hagrid in his cabin next to the forbidden forest in the grounds and especially quidditch the most popular sport in the wizarding world six tall goal posts four flying balls and fourteen players on broomsticks p a g e | 5 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling all harrys spellbooks his wand robes cauldron and topoftheline nimbus two thousand broomstick had been locked in a cupboard under the stairs by uncle vernon the instant harry had come home what did the dursleys care if harry lost his place on the house quidditch team because he hadnt practiced all summer what was it to the dursleys if harry went back to school without any of his homework done the dursleys were what wizards called muggles not a drop of magical blood in their veins and as far as they were concerned having a wizard in the family was a matter of deepest shame uncle vernon had even padlocked harrys owl hedwig inside her cage to stop her from carrying messages to anyone in the wizarding world harry looked nothing like the rest of the family uncle vernon was large and neckless with an enormous black mustache aunt petunia was horsefaced and bony dudley was blond pink and porky harry on the other hand was small and skinny with brilliant green eyes and jetblack hair that was always untidy he wore round glasses and on his forehead was a thin lightningshaped scar it was this scar that made harry so particularly unusual even for a wizard this scar was the only hint of harrys very mysterious past of the reason he had been left on the dursleys doorstep eleven years before at the age of one year old harry had somehow survived a curse from the greatest dark sorcerer of all time lord voldemort whose name most witches and wizards still feared to speak harrys parents had died in voldemorts attack but harry had escaped with his lightning scar and somehow nobody understood why voldemorts powers had been destroyed the instant he had failed to kill harry p a g e | 6 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling so harry had been brought up by his dead mothers sister and her husband he had spent ten years with the dursleys never understanding why he kept making odd things happen without meaning to believing the dursleys story that he had got his scar in the car crash that had killed his parents and then exactly a year ago hogwarts had written to harry and the whole story had come out harry had taken up his place at wizard school where he and his scar were famous but now the school year was over and he was back with the dursleys for the summer back to being treated like a dog that had rolled in something smelly the dursleys hadnt even remembered that today happened to be harrys twelfth birthday of course his hopes hadnt been high theyd never given him a real present let alone a cake but to ignore it completely at that moment uncle vernon cleared his throat importantly and said now as we all know today is a very important day harry looked up hardly daring to believe it this could well be the day i make the biggest deal of my career said uncle vernon harry went back to his toast of course he thought bitterly uncle vernon was talking about the stupid dinner party hed been talking of nothing else for two weeks some rich builder and his wife were coming to dinner and uncle vernon was hoping to get a huge order from him uncle vernons company made drills p a g e | 7 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling i think we should run through the schedule one more time said uncle vernon we should all be in position at eight oclock petunia you will be in the lounge said aunt petunia promptly waiting to welcome them graciously to our home good good and dudley ill be waiting to open the door dudley put on a foul simpering smile may i take your coats mr and mrs mason theyll love him cried aunt petunia rapturously excellent dudley said uncle vernon then he rounded on harry and you ill be in my bedroom making no noise and pretending im not there said harry tonelessly exactly said uncle vernon nastily i will lead them into the lounge introduce you petunia and pour them drinks at eightfifteen ill announce dinner said aunt petunia and dudley youll say may i take you through to the dining room mrs mason said dudley offering his fat arm to an invisible woman my perfect little gentleman sniffed aunt petunia and you said uncle vernon viciously to harry ill be in my room making no noise and pretending im not there said harry dully p a g e | 8 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling precisely now we should aim to get in a few good compliments at dinner petunia any ideas vernon tells me youre a wonderful golfer mr mason do tell me where you bought your dress mrs mason perfect dudley how about ‘we had to write an essay about our hero at school mr mason and i wrote about you this was too much for both aunt petunia and harry aunt petunia burst into tears and hugged her son while harry ducked under the table so they wouldnt see him laughing and you boy harry fought to keep his face straight as he emerged ill be in my room making no noise and pretending im not there he said too right you will said uncle vernon forcefully the masons dont know anything about you and its going to stay that way when dinners over you take mrs mason back to the lounge for coffee petunia and ill bring the subject around to drills with any luck ill have the deal signed and sealed before the news at ten well be shopping for a vacation home in majorca this time tomorrow harry couldnt feel too excited about this he didnt think the dursleys would like him any better in majorca than they did on privet drive right im off into town to pick up the dinner jackets for dudley and me and you he snarled at p a g e | 9 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling harry you stay out of your aunts way while shes cleaning harry left through the back door it was a brilliant sunny day he crossed the lawn slumped down on the garden bench and sang under his breath happy birthday to me happy birthday to me no cards no presents and he would be spending the evening pretending not to exist he gazed miserably into the hedge he had never felt so lonely more than anything else at hogwarts more even than playing quidditch harry missed his best friends ron weasley and hermione granger they however didnt seem to be missing him at all neither of them had written to him all summer even though ron had said he was going to ask harry to come and stay countless times harry had been on the point of unlocking hedwigs cage by magic and sending her to ron and hermione with a letter but it wasnt worth the risk underage wizards werent allowed to use magic outside of school harry hadnt told the dursleys this he knew it was only their terror that he might turn them all into dung beetles that stopped them from locking him in the cupboard under the stairs with his wand and broomstick for the first couple of weeks back harry had enjoyed muttering nonsense words under his breath and watching dudley tearing out of the room as fast as his fat legs would carry him but the long silence from ron and hermione had made harry feel so cut off from the magical world that even taunting dudley had lost its appeal and now ron and hermione had forgotten his birthday what wouldnt he give now for a message from hogwarts from any witch or wizard hed almost be p a g e | 10 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling glad of a sight of his archenemy draco malfoy just to be sure it hadnt all been a dream not that his whole year at hogwarts had been fun at the very end of last term harry had come facetoface with none other than lord voldemort himself voldemort might be a ruin of his former self but he was still terrifying still cunning still determined to regain power harry had slipped through voldemorts clutches for a second time but it had been a narrow escape and even now weeks later harry kept waking in the night drenched in cold sweat wondering where voldemort was now remembering his livid face his wide mad eyes harry suddenly sat bolt upright on the garden bench he had been staring absentmindedly into the hedge and the hedge was staring back two enormous green eyes had appeared among the leaves harry jumped to his feet just as a jeering voice floated across the lawn i know what day it is sang dudley waddling toward him the huge eyes blinked and vanished what said harry not taking his eyes off the spot where they had been i know what day it is dudley repeated coming right up to him well done said harry so youve finally learned the days of the week p a g e | 11 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling todays your birthday sneered dudley how come you havent got any cards havent you even got friends at that freak place better not let your mum hear you talking about my school said harry coolly dudley hitched up his trousers which were slipping down his fat bottom whyre you staring at the hedge he said suspiciously im trying to decide what would be the best spell to set it on fire said harry dudley stumbled backward at once a look of panic on his fat face you ccant dad told you youre not to do mmagic he said hell chuck you out of the house and you havent got anywhere else to go you havent got any friends to take you jiggery pokery said harry in a fierce voice hocus pocus squiggly wiggly muuuuuum howled dudley tripping over his feet as he dashed back toward the house muuuum hes doing you know what harry paid dearly for his moment of fun as neither dudley nor the hedge was in any way hurt aunt petunia knew he hadnt really done magic but he still had to duck as she aimed a heavy blow at his head with the soapy frying pan then she gave him work to do with the promise he wouldnt eat again until hed finished p a g e | 12 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling while dudley lolled around watching and eating ice cream harry cleaned the windows washed the car mowed the lawn trimmed the flowerbeds pruned and watered the roses and repainted the garden bench the sun blazed overhead burning the back of his neck harry knew he shouldnt have risen to dudleys bait but dudley had said the very thing harry had been thinking himself maybe he didnt have any friends at hogwarts wish they could see famous harry potter now he thought savagely as he spread manure on the flower beds his back aching sweat running down his face it was half past seven in the evening when at last exhausted he heard aunt petunia calling him get in here and walk on the newspaper harry moved gladly into the shade of the gleaming kitchen on top of the fridge stood tonights pudding a huge mound of whipped cream and sugared violets a loin of roast pork was sizzling in the oven eat quickly the masons will be here soon snapped aunt petunia pointing to two slices of bread and a lump of cheese on the kitchen table she was already wearing a salmonpink cocktail dress harry washed his hands and bolted down his pitiful supper the moment he had finished aunt petunia whisked away his plate upstairs hurry as he passed the door to the living room harry caught a glimpse of uncle vernon and dudley in bow ties and dinner jackets he had only just reached the upstairs landing when the doorbell rang and uncle vernons furious face appeared at the foot of the stairs p a g e | 13 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling remember boy one sound harry crossed to his bedroom on tiptoe slipped inside closed the door and turned to collapse on his bed the trouble was there was already someone sitting on it p a g e | 14 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling dobbys warning harry managed not to shout out but it was a close thing the little creature on the bed had large bat like ears and bulging green eyes the size of tennis balls harry knew instantly that this was what had been watching him out of the garden hedge that morning as they stared at each other harry heard dudleys voice from the hall may i take your coats mr and mrs mason the creature slipped off the bed and bowed so low that the end of its long thin nose touched the carpet harry noticed that it was wearing what looked like an old pillowcase with rips for arm and legholes er hello said harry nervously harry potter said the creature in a highpitched voice harry was sure would carry down the stairs so p a g e | 15 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling long has dobby wanted to meet you sir such an honor it is ththank you said harry edging along the wall and sinking into his desk chair next to hedwig who was asleep in her large cage he wanted to ask what are you but thought it would sound too rude so instead he said who are you dobby sir just dobby dobby the houseelf said the creature oh really said harry er i dont want to be rude or anything but this isnt a great time for me to have a houseelf in my bedroom aunt petunias high false laugh sounded from the living room the elf hung his head not that im not pleased to meet you said harry quickly but er is there any particular reason youre here oh yes sir said dobby earnestly dobby has come to tell you sir it is difficult sir dobby wonders where to begin sit down said harry politely pointing at the bed to his horror the elf burst into tears very noisy tears ssit down he wailed never never ever harry thought he heard the voices downstairs falter im sorry he whispered i didnt mean to offend you or anything p a g e | 16 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling offend dobby choked the elf dobby has never been asked to sit down by a wizard like an equal harry trying to say shh and look comforting at the same time ushered dobby back onto the bed where he sat hiccoughing looking like a large and very ugly doll at last he managed to control himself and sat with his great eyes fixed on harry in an expression of watery adoration you cant have met many decent wizards said harry trying to cheer him up dobby shook his head then without warning he leapt up and started banging his head furiously on the window shouting bad dobby bad dobby dont what are you doing harry hissed springing up and pulling dobby back onto the bed hedwig had woken up with a particularly loud screech and was beating her wings wildly against the bars of her cage dobby had to punish himself sir said the elf who had gone slightly crosseyed dobby almost spoke ill of his family sir your family the wizard family dobby serves sir dobby is a houseelf bound to serve one house and one family forever do they know youre here asked harry curiously dobby shuddered p a g e | 17 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling oh no sir no dobby will have to punish himself most grievously for coming to see you sir dobby will have to shut his ears in the oven door for this if they ever knew sir but wont they notice if you shut your ears in the oven door dobby doubts it sir dobby is always having to punish himself for something sir they lets dobby get on with it sir sometimes they reminds me to do extra punishments but why dont you leave escape a houseelf must be set free sir and the family will never set dobby free dobby will serve the family until he dies sir harry stared and i thought i had it bad staying here for another four weeks he said this makes the dursleys sound almost human cant anyone help you cant i almost at once harry wished he hadnt spoken dobby dissolved again into wails of gratitude please harry whispered frantically please be quiet if the dursleys hear anything if they know youre here harry potter asks if he can help dobby dobby has heard of your greatness sir but of your goodness dobby never knew harry who was feeling distinctly hot in the face said whatever youve heard about my greatness is a load p a g e | 18 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling of rubbish im not even top of my year at hogwarts thats hermione she but he stopped quickly because thinking about hermione was painful harry potter is humble and modest said dobby reverently his orblike eyes aglow harry potter speaks not of his triumph over hewhomustnotbe named voldemort said harry dobby clapped his hands over his bat ears and moaned ah speak not the name sir speak not the name sorry said harry quickly i know lots of people dont like it my friend ron he stopped again thinking about ron was painful too dobby leaned toward harry his eyes wide as headlights dobby heard tell he said hoarsely that harry potter met the dark lord for a second time just weeks ago that harry potter escaped yet again harry nodded and dobbys eyes suddenly shone with tears ah sir he gasped dabbing his face with a corner of the grubby pillowcase he was wearing harry potter is valiant and bold he has braved so many dangers already but dobby has come to protect harry potter to warn him even if he does have to shut his ears in p a g e | 19 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling the oven door later harry potter must not go back to hogwarts there was a silence broken only by the chink of knives and forks from downstairs and the distant rumble of uncle vernons voice wwhat harry stammered but ive got to go back term starts on september first its all thats keeping me going you dont know what its like here i dont belong here i belong in your world at hogwarts no no no squeaked dobby shaking his head so hard his ears flapped harry potter must stay where he is safe he is too great too good to lose if harry potter goes back to hogwarts he will be in mortal danger why said harry in surprise there is a plot harry potter a plot to make most terrible things happen at hogwarts school of witchcraft and wizardry this year whispered dobby suddenly trembling all over dobby has known it for months sir harry potter must not put himself in peril he is too important sir what terrible things said harry at once whos plotting them dobby made a funny choking noise and then banged his head frantically against the wall all right cried harry grabbing the elfs arm to stop him you cant tell me i understand but why are you warning me a sudden unpleasant thought struck him hang on this hasnt got anything to do with vol sorry with youknowwho has it p a g e | 20 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling you could just shake or nod he added hastily as dobbys head tilted worryingly close to the wall again slowly dobby shook his head not not hewhomustnotbenamed sir but dobbys eyes were wide and he seemed to be trying to give harry a hint harry however was completely lost he hasnt got a brother has he dobby shook his head his eyes wider than ever well then i cant think who else would have a chance of making horrible things happen at hogwarts said harry i mean theres dumbledore for one thing you know who dumbledore is dont you dobby bowed his head albus dumbledore is the greatest headmaster hogwarts has ever had dobby knows it sir dobby has heard dumbledores powers rival those of he whomustnotbenamed at the height of his strength but sir dobbys voice dropped to an urgent whisper there are powers dumbledore doesnt powers no decent wizard and before harry could stop him dobby bounded off the bed seized harrys desk lamp and started beating himself around the head with earsplitting yelps a sudden silence fell downstairs two seconds later harry heart thudding madly heard uncle vernon p a g e | 21 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling coming into the hall calling dudley must have left his television on again the little tyke quick in the closet hissed harry stuffing dobby in shutting the door and flinging himself onto the bed just as the door handle turned what the devil are you doing said uncle vernon through gritted teeth his face horribly close to harrys youve just ruined the punch line of my japanese golfer joke one more sound and youll wish youd never been born boy he stomped flatfooted from the room shaking harry let dobby out of the closet see what its like here he said see why ive got to go back to hogwarts its the only place ive got well i think ive got friends friends who dont even write to harry potter said dobby slyly i expect theyve just been wait a minute said harry frowning how do you know my friends havent been writing to me dobby shuffled his feet harry potter mustnt be angry with dobby dobby did it for the best have you been stopping my letters dobby has them here sir said the elf stepping nimbly out of harrys reach he pulled a thick wad of envelopes from the inside of the pillowcase he was wearing harry could make out hermiones neat p a g e | 22 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling writing rons untidy scrawl and even a scribble that looked as though it was from the hogwarts gamekeeper hagrid dobby blinked anxiously up at harry harry potter mustnt be angry dobby hoped if harry potter thought his friends had forgotten him harry potter might not want to go back to school sir harry wasnt listening he made a grab for the letters but dobby jumped out of reach harry potter will have them sir if he gives dobby his word that he will not return to hogwarts ah sir this is a danger you must not face say you wont go back sir no said harry angrily give me my friends letters then harry potter leaves dobby no choice said the elf sadly before harry could move dobby had darted to the bedroom door pulled it open and sprinted down the stairs mouth dry stomach lurching harry sprang after him trying not to make a sound he jumped the last six steps landing catlike on the hall carpet looking around for dobby from the dining room he heard uncle vernon saying tell petunia that very funny story about those american plumbers mr mason shes been dying to hear harry ran up the hall into the kitchen and felt his stomach disappear p a g e | 23 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling aunt petunias masterpiece of a pudding the mountain of cream and sugared violets was floating up near the ceiling on top of a cupboard in the corner crouched dobby no croaked harry please theyll kill me harry potter must say hes not going back to school dobby please say it sir i cant dobby gave him a tragic look then dobby must do it sir for harry potters own good the pudding fell to the floor with a heartstopping crash cream splattered the windows and walls as the dish shattered with a crack like a whip dobby vanished there were screams from the dining room and uncle vernon burst into the kitchen to find harry rigid with shock covered from head to foot in aunt petunias pudding at first it looked as though uncle vernon would manage to gloss the whole thing over just our nephew very disturbed meeting strangers upsets him so we kept him upstairs he shooed the shocked masons back into the dining room promised harry he would flay him to within an inch of his life when the masons had left and handed him a mop aunt petunia dug some ice cream out of the freezer p a g e | 24 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling and harry still shaking started scrubbing the kitchen clean uncle vernon might still have been able to make his deal if it hadnt been for the owl aunt petunia was just passing around a box of after dinner mints when a huge barn owl swooped through the dining room window dropped a letter on mrs masons head and swooped out again mrs mason screamed like a banshee and ran from the house shouting about lunatics mr mason stayed just long enough to tell the dursleys that his wife was mortally afraid of birds of all shapes and sizes and to ask whether this was their idea of a joke harry stood in the kitchen clutching the mop for support as uncle vernon advanced on him a demonic glint in his tiny eyes read it he hissed evilly brandishing the letter the owl had delivered go on read it harry took it it did not contain birthday greetings dear mr potter we have received intelligence that a hover charm was used at your place of residence this evening at twelve minutes past nine as you know underage wizards are not permitted to perform spells outside school and further spellwork on your part may lead to expulsion from said school decree for the reasonable restriction of underage sorcery 1875 paragraph c we would also ask you to remember that any magical activity that risks notice by members of the non p a g e | 25 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling magical community muggles is a serious offense under section 13 of the international confederation of warlocks statute of secrecy enjoy your holidays yours sincerely mafalda hopkirk improper use of magic office ministry of magic harry looked up from the letter and gulped you didnt tell us you werent allowed to use magic outside school said uncle vernon a mad gleam dancing in his eyes forgot to mention it slipped your mind i daresay he was bearing down on harry like a great bulldog all his teeth bared well ive got news for you boy im locking you up youre never going back to that school never and if you try and magic yourself out theyll expel you and laughing like a maniac he dragged harry back upstairs uncle vernon was as bad as his word the following morning he paid a man to fit bars on harrys window he himself fitted a catflap in the bedroom door so that small amounts of food could be pushed inside three times a day they let harry out to use the bathroom morning and evening otherwise he was locked in his room around the clock p a g e | 26 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling three days later the dursleys were showing no sign of relenting and harry couldnt see any way out of his situation he lay on his bed watching the sun sinking behind the bars on the window and wondered miserably what was going to happen to him what was the good of magicking himself out of his room if hogwarts would expel him for doing it yet life at privet drive had reached an alltime low now that the dursleys knew they werent going to wake up as fruit bats he had lost his only weapon dobby might have saved harry from horrible happenings at hogwarts but the way things were going hed probably starve to death anyway the catflap rattled and aunt petunias hand appeared pushing a bowl of canned soup into the room harry whose insides were aching with hunger jumped off his bed and seized it the soup was stone cold but he drank half of it in one gulp then he crossed the room to hedwigs cage and tipped the soggy vegetables at the bottom of the bowl into her empty food tray she ruffled her feathers and gave him a look of deep disgust its no good turning your beak up at it thats all weve got said harry grimly he put the empty bowl back on the floor next to the catflap and lay back down on the bed somehow even hungrier than he had been before the soup supposing he was still alive in another four weeks what would happen if he didnt turn up at hogwarts would someone be sent to see why he hadnt come back would they be able to make the dursleys let him go p a g e | 27 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling the room was growing dark exhausted stomach rumbling mind spinning over the same unanswerable questions harry fell into an uneasy sleep he dreamed that he was on show in a zoo with a card reading underage wizard attached to his cage people goggled through the bars at him as he lay starving and weak on a bed of straw he saw dobbys face in the crowd and shouted out asking for help but dobby called harry potter is safe there sir and vanished then the dursleys appeared and dudley rattled the bars of the cage laughing at him stop it harry muttered as the rattling pounded in his sore head leave me alone cut it out im trying to sleep he opened his eyes moonlight was shining through the bars on the window and someone was goggling through the bars at him a frecklefaced redhaired longnosed someone ron weasley was outside harrys window p a g e | 28 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling the burrow ron breathed harry creeping to the window and pushing it up so they could talk through the bars ron how did you what the harrys mouth fell open as the full impact of what he was seeing hit him ron was leaning out of the back window of an old turquoise car which was parked in midair grinning at harry from the front seats were fred and george rons elder twin brothers all right harry asked george whats been going on said ron why havent you been answering my letters ive asked you to stay about twelve times and then dad came home and said youd got an official warning for using magic in front of muggles it wasnt me and how did he know he works for the ministry said ron you know were not supposed to do spells outside school p a g e | 29 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling you should talk said harry staring at the floating car oh this doesnt count said ron were only borrowing this its dads we didnt enchant it but doing magic in front of those muggles you live with i told you i didnt but itll take too long to explain now look can you tell them at hogwarts that the dursleys have locked me up and wont let me come back and obviously i cant magic myself out because the ministryll think thats the second spell ive done in three days so stop gibbering said ron weve come to take you home with us but you cant magic me out either we dont need to said ron jerking his head toward the front seat and grinning you forget who ive got with me tie that around the bars said fred throwing the end of a rope to harry if the dursleys wake up im dead said harry as he tied the rope tightly around a bar and fred revved up the car dont worry said fred and stand back harry moved back into the shadows next to hedwig who seemed to have realized how important this was and kept still and silent the car revved louder and louder and suddenly with a crunching noise the bars were pulled clean out of the window as fred drove straight up in the air harry ran back to the window to see the bars dangling a few feet above the p a g e | 30 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling ground panting ron hoisted them up into the car harry listened anxiously but there was no sound from the dursleys bedroom when the bars were safely in the back seat with ron fred reversed as close as possible to harrys window get in ron said but all my hogwarts stuff my wand my broomstick where is it locked in the cupboard under the stairs and i cant get out of this room no problem said george from the front passenger seat out of the way harry fred and george climbed catlike through the window into harrys room you had to hand it to them thought harry as george took an ordinary hairpin from his pocket and started to pick the lock a lot of wizards think its a waste of time knowing this sort of muggle trick said fred but we feel theyre skills worth learning even if they are a bit slow there was a small click and the door swung open so well get your trunk you grab anything you need from your room and hand it out to ron whispered george watch out for the bottom stair it creaks harry whispered back as the twins disappeared onto the dark landing p a g e | 31 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling harry dashed around his room collecting his things and passing them out of the window to ron then he went to help fred and george heave his trunk up the stairs harry heard uncle vernon cough at last panting they reached the landing then carried the trunk through harrys room to the open window fred climbed back into the car to pull with ron and harry and george pushed from the bedroom side inch by inch the trunk slid through the window uncle vernon coughed again a bit more panted fred who was pulling from inside the car one good push harry and george threw their shoulders against the trunk and it slid out of the window into the back seat of the car okay lets go george whispered but as harry climbed onto the windowsill there came a sudden loud screech from behind him followed immediately by the thunder of uncle vernons voice that ruddy owl ive forgotten hedwig harry tore back across the room as the landing light clicked on he snatched up hedwigs cage dashed to the window and passed it out to ron he was scrambling back onto the chest of drawers when uncle vernon hammered on the unlocked door and it crashed open p a g e | 32 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling for a split second uncle vernon stood framed in the doorway then he let out a bellow like an angry bull and dived at harry grabbing him by the ankle ron fred and george seized harrys arms and pulled as hard as they could petunia roared uncle vernon hes getting away hes getting away but the weasleys gave a gigantic tug and harrys leg slid out of uncle vernons grasp harry was in the car hed slammed the door shut put your foot down fred yelled ron and the car shot suddenly toward the moon harry couldnt believe it he was free he rolled down the window the night air whipping his hair and looked back at the shrinking rooftops of privet drive uncle vernon aunt petunia and dudley were all hanging dumbstruck out of harrys window see you next summer harry yelled the weasleys roared with laughter and harry settled back in his seat grinning from ear to ear let hedwig out he told ron she can fly behind us she hasnt had a chance to stretch her wings for ages george handed the hairpin to ron and a moment later hedwig soared joyfully out of the window to glide alongside them like a ghost so whats the story harry said ron impatiently whats been happening p a g e | 33 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling harry told them all about dobby the warning hed given harry and the fiasco of the violet pudding there was a long shocked silence when he had finished very fishy said fred finally definitely dodgy agreed george so he wouldnt even tell you whos supposed to be plotting all this stuff i dont think he could said harry i told you every time he got close to letting something slip he started banging his head against the wall he saw fred and george look at each other what you think he was lying to me said harry well said fred put it this way houseelves have got powerful magic of their own but they cant usually use it without their masters permission i reckon old dobby was sent to stop you coming back to hogwarts someones idea of a joke can you think of anyone at school with a grudge against you yes said harry and ron together instantly draco malfoy harry explained he hates me draco malfoy said george turning around not lucius malfoys son must be its not a very common name is it said harry why ive heard dad talking about him said george he was a big supporter of youknowwho p a g e | 34 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling and when youknowwho disappeared said fred craning around to look at harry lucius malfoy came back saying hed never meant any of it load of dung dad reckons he was right in youknowwhos inner circle harry had heard these rumors about malfoys family before and they didnt surprise him at all malfoy made dudley dursley look like a kind thoughtful and sensitive boy i dont know whether the malfoys own a houseelf said harry well whoever owns him will be an old wizarding family and theyll be rich said fred yeah mums always wishing we had a houseelf to do the ironing said george but all weve got is a lousy old ghoul in the attic and gnomes all over the garden houseelves come with big old manors and castles and places like that you wouldnt catch one in our house harry was silent judging by the fact that draco malfoy usually had the best of everything his family was rolling in wizard gold he could just see malfoy strutting around a large manor house sending the family servant to stop harry from going back to hogwarts also sounded exactly like the sort of thing malfoy would do had harry been stupid to take dobby seriously im glad we came to get you anyway said ron i was getting really worried when you didnt answer any of my letters i thought it was errols fault at first whos errol p a g e | 35 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling our owl hes ancient it wouldnt be the first time hed collapsed on a delivery so then i tried to borrow hermes who the owl mum and dad bought percy when he was made prefect said fred from the front but percy wouldnt lend him to me said ron said he needed him percys been acting very oddly this summer said george frowning and he has been sending a lot of letters and spending a load of time shut up in his room i mean theres only so many times you can polish a prefect badge youre driving too far west fred he added pointing at a compass on the dashboard fred twiddled the steering wheel so does your dad know youve got the car said harry guessing the answer er no said ron he had to work tonight hopefully well be able to get it back in the garage without mum noticing we flew it what does your dad do at the ministry of magic anyway he works in the most boring department said ron the misuse of muggle artifacts office the what its all to do with bewitching things that are muggle made you know in case they end up back in a muggle shop or house like last year some old witch died and her tea set was sold to an antiques shop p a g e | 36 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling this muggle woman bought it took it home and tried to serve her friends tea in it it was a nightmare dad was working overtime for weeks what happened the teapot went berserk and squirted boiling tea all over the place and one man ended up in the hospital with the sugar tongs clamped to his nose dad was going frantic its only him and an old warlock called perkins in the office and they had to do memory charms and all sorts of stuff to cover it up but your dad this car fred laughed yeah dads crazy about everything to do with muggles our sheds full of muggle stuff he takes it apart puts spells on it and puts it back together again if he raided our house hed have to put himself under arrest it drives mum mad thats the main road said george peering down through the windshield well be there in ten minutes just as well its getting light a faint pinkish glow was visible along the horizon to the east fred brought the car lower and harry saw a dark patchwork of fields and clumps of trees were a little way outside the village said george ottery st catchpole lower and lower went the flying car the edge of a brilliant red sun was now gleaming through the trees p a g e | 37 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling touchdown said fred as with a slight bump they hit the ground they had landed next to a tumbledown garage in a small yard and harry looked out for the first time at rons house it looked as though it had once been a large stone pigpen but extra rooms had been added here and there until it was several stories high and so crooked it looked as though it were held up by magic which harry reminded himself it probably was four or five chimneys were perched on top of the red roof a lopsided sign stuck in the ground near the entrance read the burrow around the front door lay a jumble of rubber boots and a very rusty cauldron several fat brown chickens were pecking their way around the yard its not much said ron its wonderful said harry happily thinking of privet drive they got out of the car now well go upstairs really quietly said fred and wait for mum to call us for breakfast then ron you come bounding downstairs going ‘mum look who turned up in the night and shell be all pleased to see harry and no one need ever know we flew the car right said ron come on harry i sleep at the at the top ron had gone a nasty greenish color his eyes fixed on the house the other three wheeled around mrs weasley was marching across the yard scattering chickens and for a short plump kind p a g e | 38 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling faced woman it was remarkable how much she looked like a sabertoothed tiger ah said fred oh dear said george mrs weasley came to a halt in front of them her hands on her hips staring from one guilty face to the next she was wearing a flowered apron with a wand sticking out of the pocket so she said morning mum said george in what he clearly thought was a jaunty winning voice have you any idea how worried ive been said mrs weasley in a deadly whisper sorry mum but see we had to all three of mrs weasleys sons were taller than she was but they cowered as her rage broke over them beds empty no note car gone could have crashed out of my mind with worry did you care never as long as ive lived you wait until your father gets home we never had trouble like this from bill or charlie or percy perfect percy muttered fred you could do with taking a leaf out of percys book yelled mrs weasley prodding a finger in freds chest you could havedied you could have been seen you could have lost your father his job p a g e | 39 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling it seemed to go on for hours mrs weasley had shouted herself hoarse before she turned on harry who backed away im very pleased to see you harry dear she said come in and have some breakfast she turned and walked back into the house and harry after a nervous glance at ron who nodded encouragingly followed her the kitchen was small and rather cramped there was a scrubbed wooden table and chairs in the middle and harry sat down on the edge of his seat looking around he had never been in a wizard house before the clock on the wall opposite him had only one hand and no numbers at all written around the edge were things like time to make tea time to feed the chickens and youre late books were stacked three deep on the mantelpiece books with titles like charm your own cheese enchantment in baking and one minute feasts its magic and unless harrys ears were deceiving him the old radio next to the sink had just announced that coming up was witching hour with the popular singing sorceress celestina warbeck mrs weasley was clattering around cooking breakfast a little haphazardly throwing dirty looks at her sons as she threw sausages into the frying pan every now and then she muttered things like dont know what you were thinking of and never would have believed it i dont blame you dear she assured harry tipping eight or nine sausages onto his plate arthur and i have been worried about you too just last night we p a g e | 40 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling were saying wed come and get you ourselves if you hadnt written back to ron by friday but really she was now adding three fried eggs to his plate flying an illegal car halfway across the country anyone could have seen you she flicked her wand casually at the dishes in the sink which began to clean themselves clinking gently in the background it was cloudy mum said fred you keep your mouth closed while youre eating mrs weasley snapped they were starving him mum said george and you said mrs weasley but it was with a slightly softened expression that she started cutting harry bread and buttering it for him at that moment there was a diversion in the form of a small redheaded figure in a long nightdress who appeared in the kitchen gave a small squeal and ran out again ginny said ron in an undertone to harry my sister shes been talking about you all summer yeah shell be wanting your autograph harry fred said with a grin but he caught his mothers eye and bent his face over his plate without another word nothing more was said until all four plates were clean which took a surprisingly short time blimey im tired yawned fred setting down his knife and fork at last i think ill go to bed and p a g e | 41 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling you will not snapped mrs weasley its your own fault youve been up all night youre going to de gnome the garden for me theyre getting completely out of hand again oh mum and you two she said glaring at ron and fred you can go up to bed dear she added to harry you didnt ask them to fly that wretched car but harry who felt wide awake said quickly ill help ron ive never seen a degnoming thats very sweet of you dear but its dull work said mrs weasley now lets see what lockharts got to say on the subject and she pulled a heavy book from the stack on the mantelpiece george groaned mum we know how to degnome a garden harry looked at the cover of mrs weasleys book written across it in fancy gold letters were the words gilderoy lockharts guide to household pests there was a big photograph on the front of a very good looking wizard with wavy blond hair and bright blue eyes as always in the wizarding world the photograph was moving the wizard who harry supposed was gilderoy lockhart kept winking cheekily up at them all mrs weasley beamed down at him oh he is marvelous she said he knows his household pests all right its a wonderful book mum fancies him said fred in a very audible whisper p a g e | 42 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling dont be so ridiculous fred said mrs weasley her cheeks rather pink all right if you think you know better than lockhart you can go and get on with it and woe betide you if theres a single gnome in that garden when i come out to inspect it yawning and grumbling the weasleys slouched outside with harry behind them the garden was large and in harrys eyes exactly what a garden should be the dursleys wouldnt have liked it there were plenty of weeds and the grass needed cutting but there were gnarled trees all around the walls plants harry had never seen spilling from every flower bed and a big green pond full of frogs muggles have garden gnomes too you know harry told ron as they crossed the lawn yeah ive seen those things they think are gnomes said ron bent double with his head in a peony bush like fat little santa clauses with fishing rods there was a violent scuffling noise the peony bush shuddered and ron straightened up this is a gnome he said grimly gerroff me gerroff me squealed the gnome it was certainly nothing like santa claus it was small and leathery looking with a large knobby bald head exactly like a potato ron held it at arms length as it kicked out at him with its horny little feet he grasped it around the ankles and turned it upside down this is what you have to do he said he raised the gnome above his head gerroff me and started to swing it in great circles like a lasso seeing the shocked look on harrys face ron added it doesnt p a g e | 43 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling hurt them youve just got to make them really dizzy so they cant find their way back to the gnomeholes he let go of the gnomes ankles it flew twenty feet into the air and landed with a thud in the field over the hedge pitiful said fred i bet i can get mine beyond that stump harry learned quickly not to feel too sorry for the gnomes he decided just to drop the first one he caught over the hedge but the gnome sensing weakness sank its razorsharp teeth into harrys finger and he had a hard job shaking it off until wow harry that mustve been fifty feet the air was soon thick with flying gnomes see theyre not too bright said george seizing five or six gnomes at once the moment they know the degnomings going on they storm up to have a look youd think theyd have learned by now just to stay put soon the crowd of gnomes in the field started walking away in a straggling line their little shoulders hunched theyll be back said ron as they watched the gnomes disappear into the hedge on the other side of the field they love it here dads too soft with them he thinks theyre funny just then the front door slammed hes back said george dads home p a g e | 44 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling they hurried through the garden and back into the house mr weasley was slumped in a kitchen chair with his glasses off and his eyes closed he was a thin man going bald but the little hair he had was as red as any of his childrens he was wearing long green robes which were dusty and travelworn what a night he mumbled groping for the teapot as they all sat down around him nine raids nine and old mundungus fletcher tried to put a hex on me when i had my back turned mr weasley took a long gulp of tea and sighed find anything dad said fred eagerly all i got were a few shrinking door keys and a biting kettle yawned mr weasley there was some pretty nasty stuff that wasnt my department though mortlake was taken away for questioning about some extremely odd ferrets but thats the committee on experimental charms thank goodness why would anyone bother making door keys shrink said george just mugglebaiting sighed mr weasley sell them a key that keeps shrinking to nothing so they can never find it when they need it of course its very hard to convict anyone because no muggle would admit their key keeps shrinking theyll insist they just keep losing it bless them theyll go to any lengths to ignore magic even if its staring them in the face but the things our lot have taken to enchanting you wouldnt believe like cars for instance p a g e | 45 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling mrs weasley had appeared holding a long poker like a sword mr weasleys eyes jerked open he stared guiltily at his wife ccars molly dear yes arthur cars said mrs weasley her eyes flashing imagine a wizard buying a rusty old car and telling his wife all he wanted to do with it was take it apart to see how it worked while really he was enchanting it to make it fly mr weasley blinked well dear i think youll find that he would be quite within the law to do that even if er he maybe would have done better to um tell his wife the truth theres a loophole in the law youll find as long as he wasnt intending to fly the car the fact that the car could fly wouldnt arthur weasley you made sure there was a loophole when you wrote that law shouted mrs weasley just so you could carry on tinkering with all that muggle rubbish in your shed and for your information harry arrived this morning in the car you werent intending to fly harry said mr weasley blankly harry who he looked around saw harry and jumped good lord is it harry potter very pleased to meet you rons told us so much about your sons flew that car to harrys house and back last night shouted mrs weasley what have you got to say about that eh p a g e | 46 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling did you really said mr weasley eagerly did it go all right i i mean he faltered as sparks flew from mrs weasleys eyes that that was very wrong boys very wrong indeed lets leave them to it ron muttered to harry as mrs weasley swelled like a bullfrog come on ill show you my bedroom they slipped out of the kitchen and down a narrow passageway to an uneven staircase which wound its way zigzagging up through the house on the third landing a door stood ajar harry just caught sight of a pair of bright brown eyes staring at him before it closed with a snap ginny said ron you dont know how weird it is for her to be this shy she never shuts up normally they climbed two more flights until they reached a door with peeling paint and a small plaque on it saying ronalds room harry stepped in his head almost touching the sloping ceiling and blinked it was like walking into a furnace nearly everything in rons room seemed to be a violent shade of orange the bedspread the walls even the ceiling then harry realized that ron had covered nearly every inch of the shabby wallpaper with posters of the same seven witches and wizards all wearing bright orange robes carrying broomsticks and waving energetically your quidditch team said harry the chudley cannons said ron pointing at the orange bedspread which was emblazoned with two giant black cs and a speeding cannonball ninth in the league p a g e | 47 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling rons school spellbooks were stacked untidily in a corner next to a pile of comics that all seemed to feature the adventures of martin miggs the mad muggle rons magic wand was lying on top of a fish tank full of frog spawn on the windowsill next to his fat gray rat scabbers who was snoozing in a patch of sun harry stepped over a pack of selfshuffling playing cards on the floor and looked out of the tiny window in the field far below he could see a gang of gnomes sneaking one by one back through the weasleys hedge then he turned to look at ron who was watching him almost nervously as though waiting for his opinion its a bit small said ron quickly not like that room you had with the muggles and im right underneath the ghoul in the attic hes always banging on the pipes and groaning but harry grinning widely said this is the best house ive ever been in rons ears went pink p a g e | 48 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling at flourish and blotts life at the burrow was as different as possible from life on privet drive the dursleys liked everything neat and ordered the weasleys house burst with the strange and unexpected harry got a shock the first time he looked in the mirror over the kitchen mantelpiece and it shouted tuck your shirt in scruffy the ghoul in the attic howled and dropped pipes whenever he felt things were getting too quiet and small explosions from fred and georges bedroom were considered perfectly normal what harry found most unusual about life at rons however wasnt the talking mirror or the clanking ghoul it was the fact that everybody there seemed to like him mrs weasley fussed over the state of his socks and tried to force him to eat fourth helpings at every meal mr weasley liked harry to sit next to him at the dinner table so that he could bombard him with questions about life with muggles asking him to explain how things like plugs and the postal service worked p a g e | 49 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling fascinating he would say as harry talked him through using a telephone ingenious really how many ways muggles have found of getting along without magic harry heard from hogwarts one sunny morning about a week after he had arrived at the burrow he and ron went down to breakfast to find mr and mrs weasley and ginny already sitting at the kitchen table the moment she saw harry ginny accidentally knocked her porridge bowl to the floor with a loud clatter ginny seemed very prone to knocking things over whenever harry entered a room she dived under the table to retrieve the bowl and emerged with her face glowing like the setting sun pretending he hadnt noticed this harry sat down and took the toast mrs weasley offered him letters from school said mr weasley passing harry and ron identical envelopes of yellowish parchment addressed in green ink dumbledore already knows youre here harry doesnt miss a trick that man you twove got them too he added as fred and george ambled in still in their pajamas for a few minutes there was silence as they all read their letters harrys told him to catch the hogwarts express as usual from kings cross station on september first there was also a list of the new books hed need for the coming year secondyear students will require the standard book of spells grade 2 by miranda goshawk break with a banshee by gilderoy lockhart gadding with ghouls by gilderoy lockhart p a g e | 50 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling holidays with hags by gilderoy lockhart travels with trolls by gilderoy lockhart voyages with vampires by gilderoy lockhart wanderings with werewolves by gilderoy lockhart year with the yeti by gilderoy lockhart fred who had finished his own list peered over at harrys youve been told to get all lockharts books too he said the new defense against the dark arts teacher must be a fan bet its a witch at this point fred caught his mothers eye and quickly busied himself with the marmalade that lot wont come cheap said george with a quick look at his parents lockharts books are really expensive well well manage said mrs weasley but she looked worried i expect well be able to pick up a lot of ginnys things secondhand oh are you starting at hogwarts this year harry asked ginny she nodded blushing to the roots of her flaming hair and put her elbow in the butter dish fortunately no one saw this except harry because just then rons elder brother percy walked in he was already dressed his hogwarts prefect badge pinned to his sweater vest morning all said percy briskly lovely day p a g e | 51 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling he sat down in the only remaining chair but leapt up again almost immediately pulling from underneath him a molting gray feather duster at least that was what harry thought it was until he saw that it was breathing errol said ron taking the limp owl from percy and extracting a letter from under its wing finally hes got hermiones answer i wrote to her saying we were going to try and rescue you from the dursleys he carried errol to a perch just inside the back door and tried to stand him on it but errol flopped straight off again so ron laid him on the draining board instead muttering pathetic then he ripped open hermiones letter and read it out loud ‘dear ron and harry if youre there ‘i hope everything went all right and that harry is okay and that you didnt do anything illegal to get him out ron because that would get harry into trouble too ive been really worried and if harry is all right will you please let me know at once but perhaps it would be better if you used a different owl because i think another delivery might finish your one off ‘im very busy with schoolwork of course how can she be said ron in horror were on vacation ‘and were going to london next wednesday to buy my new books why dont we meet in diagon alley ‘let me know whats happening as soon as you can love from hermione well that fits in nicely we can go and get all your things then too said mrs weasley starting to clear the table whatre you all up to today p a g e | 52 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling harry ron fred and george were planning to go up the hill to a small paddock the weasleys owned it was surrounded by trees that blocked it from view of the village below meaning that they could practice quidditch there as long as they didnt fly too high they couldnt use real quidditch balls which would have been hard to explain if they had escaped and flown away over the village instead they threw apples for one another to catch they took turns riding harrys nimbus two thousand which was easily the best broom rons old shooting star was often outstripped by passing butterflies five minutes later they were marching up the hill broomsticks over their shoulders they had asked percy if he wanted to join them but he had said he was busy harry had only seen percy at mealtimes so far he stayed shut in his room the rest of the time wish i knew what he was up to said fred frowning hes not himself his exam results came the day before you did twelve owls and he hardly gloated at all ordinary wizarding levels george explained seeing harrys puzzled look bill got twelve too if were not careful well have another head boy in the family i dont think i could stand the shame bill was the oldest weasley brother he and the next brother charlie had already left hogwarts harry had never met either of them but knew that charlie was in romania studying dragons and bill in egypt working for the wizards bank gringotts dunno how mum and dad are going to afford all our school stuff this year said george after a while five sets of lockhart books and ginny needs robes and a wand and everything p a g e | 53 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling harry said nothing he felt a bit awkward stored in an underground vault at gringotts in london was a small fortune that his parents had left him of course it was only in the wizarding world that he had money you couldnt use galleons sickles and knuts in muggle shops he had never mentioned his gringotts bank account to the dursleys he didnt think their horror of anything connected with magic would stretch to a large pile of gold mrs weasley woke them all early the following wednesday after a quick half a dozen bacon sandwiches each they pulled on their coats and mrs weasley took a flowerpot off the kitchen mantelpiece and peered inside were running low arthur she sighed well have to buy some more today ah well guests first after you harry dear and she offered him the flowerpot harry stared at them all watching him wwhat am i supposed to do he stammered hes never traveled by floo powder said ron suddenly sorry harry i forgot never said mr weasley but how did you get to diagon alley to buy your school things last year i went on the underground really said mr weasley eagerly were there escapators how exactly p a g e | 54 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling not now arthur said mrs weasley floo powders a lot quicker dear but goodness me if youve never used it before hell be all right mum said fred harry watch us first he took a pinch of glittering powder out of the flowerpot stepped up to the fire and threw the powder into the flames with a roar the fire turned emerald green and rose higher than fred who stepped right into it shouted diagon alley and vanished you must speak clearly dear mrs weasley told harry as george dipped his hand into the flowerpot and be sure to get out at the right grate the right what said harry nervously as the fire roared and whipped george out of sight too well there are an awful lot of wizard fires to choose from you know but as long as youve spoken clearly hell be fine molly dont fuss said mr weasley helping himself to floo powder too but dear if he got lost how would we ever explain to his aunt and uncle they wouldnt mind harry reassured her dudley would think it was a brilliant joke if i got lost up a chimney dont worry about that well all right you go after arthur said mrs weasley now when you get into the fire say where youre going p a g e | 55 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling and keep your elbows tucked in ron advised and your eyes shut said mrs weasley the soot dont fidget said ron or you might well fall out of the wrong fireplace but dont panic and get out too early wait until you see fred and george trying hard to bear all this in mind harry took a pinch of floo powder and walked to the edge of the fire he took a deep breath scattered the powder into the flames and stepped forward the fire felt like a warm breeze he opened his mouth and immediately swallowed a lot of hot ash ddiagon alley he coughed it felt as though he were being sucked down a giant drain he seemed to be spinning very fast the roaring in his ears was deafening he tried to keep his eyes open but the whirl of green flames made him feel sick something hard knocked his elbow and he tucked it in tightly still spinning and spinning now it felt as though cold hands were slapping his face squinting through his glasses he saw a blurred stream of fireplaces and snatched glimpses of the rooms beyond his bacon sandwiches were churning inside him he closed his eyes again wishing it would stop and then he fell face forward onto cold stone and felt the bridge of his glasses snap dizzy and bruised covered in soot he got gingerly to his feet holding his broken glasses up to his eyes he was quite alone but where he was he had no idea p a g e | 56 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling all he could tell was that he was standing in the stone fireplace of what looked like a large dimly lit wizards shop but nothing in here was ever likely to be on a hogwarts school list a glass case nearby held a withered hand on a cushion a bloodstained pack of cards and a staring glass eye evillooking masks stared down from the walls an assortment of human bones lay upon the counter and rusty spiked instruments hung from the ceiling even worse the dark narrow street harry could see through the dusty shop window was definitely not diagon alley the sooner he got out of here the better nose still stinging where it had hit the hearth harry made his way swiftly and silently toward the door but before hed got halfway toward it two people appeared on the other side of the glass and one of them was the very last person harry wanted to meet when he was lost covered in soot and wearing broken glasses draco malfoy harry looked quickly around and spotted a large black cabinet to his left he shot inside it and pulled the doors closed leaving a small crack to peer through seconds later a bell clanged and malfoy stepped into the shop the man who followed could only be dracos father he had the same pale pointed face and identical cold gray eyes mr malfoy crossed the shop looking lazily at the items on display and rang a bell on the counter before turning to his son and saying touch nothing draco malfoy who had reached for the glass eye said i thought you were going to buy me a present p a g e | 57 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling i said i would buy you a racing broom said his father drumming his fingers on the counter whats the good of that if im not on the house team said malfoy looking sulky and badtempered harry potter got a nimbus two thousand last year special permission from dumbledore so he could play for gryffindor hes not even that good its just because hes famous famous for having a stupid scar on his forehead malfoy bent down to examine a shelf full of skulls everyone thinks hes so smart wonderful potter with his scar and his broomstick you have told me this at least a dozen times already said mr malfoy with a quelling look at his son and i would remind you that it is not prudent to appear less than fond of harry potter not when most of our kind regard him as the hero who made the dark lord disappear ah mr borgin a stooping man had appeared behind the counter smoothing his greasy hair back from his face mr malfoy what a pleasure to see you again said mr borgin in a voice as oily as his hair delighted and young master malfoy too charmed how may i be of assistance i must show you just in today and very reasonably priced im not buying today mr borgin but selling said mr malfoy selling the smile faded slightly from mr borgins face p a g e | 58 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling you have heard of course that the ministry is conducting more raids said mr malfoy taking a roll of parchment from his inside pocket and unraveling it for mr borgin to read i have a few ah items at home that might embarrass me if the ministry were to call mr borgin fixed a pair of pincenez to his nose and looked down the list the ministry wouldnt presume to trouble you sir surely mr malfoys lip curled i have not been visited yet the name malfoy still commands a certain respect yet the ministry grows ever more meddlesome there are rumors about a new muggle protection act no doubt that flea bitten muggleloving fool arthur weasley is behind it harry felt a hot surge of anger and as you see certain of these poisons might make it appear i understand sir of course said mr borgin let me see can i have that interrupted draco pointing at the withered hand on its cushion ah the hand of glory said mr borgin abandoning mr malfoys list and scurrying over to draco insert a candle and it gives light only to the holder best friend of thieves and plunderers your son has fine taste sir p a g e | 59 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling i hope my son will amount to more than a thief or a plunderer borgin said mr malfoy coldly and mr borgin said quickly no offense sir no offense meant though if his grades dont pick up said mr malfoy more coldly still that may indeed be all he is fit for its not my fault retorted draco the teachers all have favorites that hermione granger i would have thought youd be ashamed that a girl of no wizard family beat you in every exam snapped mr malfoy ha said harry under his breath pleased to see draco looking both abashed and angry its the same all over said mr borgin in his oily voice wizard blood is counting for less everywhere not with me said mr malfoy his long nostrils flaring no sir nor with me sir said mr borgin with a deep bow in that case perhaps we can return to my list said mr malfoy shortly i am in something of a hurry borgin i have important business elsewhere today they started to haggle harry watched nervously as draco drew nearer and nearer to his hiding place examining the objects for sale draco paused to examine a long coil of hangmans rope and to read smirking the card propped on a magnificent necklace p a g e | 60 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling of opals caution do not touch cursed has claimed the lives of nineteen muggle owners to date draco turned away and saw the cabinet right in front of him he walked forward he stretched out his hand for the handle done said mr malfoy at the counter come draco harry wiped his forehead on his sleeve as draco turned away good day to you mr borgin ill expect you at the manor tomorrow to pick up the goods the moment the door had closed mr borgin dropped his oily manner good day yourself mister malfoy and if the stories are true you havent sold me half of whats hidden in your manor muttering darkly mr borgin disappeared into a back room harry waited for a minute in case he came back then quietly as he could slipped out of the cabinet past the glass cases and out of the shop door clutching his broken glasses to his face harry stared around he had emerged into a dingy alleyway that seemed to be made up entirely of shops devoted to the dark arts the one hed just left borgin and burkes looked like the largest but opposite was a nasty window display of shrunken heads and two doors down a large cage was alive with gigantic black spiders two shabbylooking wizards were watching him from the shadow of a doorway muttering to each other feeling jumpy harry set off trying to hold his p a g e | 61 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling glasses on straight and hoping against hope hed be able to find a way out of here an old wooden street sign hanging over a shop selling poisonous candles told him he was in knockturn alley this didnt help as harry had never heard of such a place he supposed he hadnt spoken clearly enough through his mouthful of ashes back in the weasleys fire trying to stay calm he wondered what to do not lost are you my dear said a voice in his ear making him jump an aged witch stood in front of him holding a tray of what looked horribly like whole human fingernails she leered at him showing mossy teeth harry backed away im fine thanks he said im just harry what dyeh think yer doin down there harrys heart leapt so did the witch a load of fingernails cascaded down over her feet and she cursed as the massive form of hagrid the hogwarts gamekeeper came striding toward them beetleblack eyes flashing over his great bristling beard hagrid harry croaked in relief i was lost floo powder hagrid seized harry by the scruff of the neck and pulled him away from the witch knocking the tray right out of her hands her shrieks followed them all the way along the twisting alleyway out into bright sunlight harry saw a familiar snowwhite marble building in the distance gringotts bank hagrid had steered him right into diagon alley p a g e | 62 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling yer a mess said hagrid gruffly brushing soot off harry so forcefully he nearly knocked him into a barrel of dragon dung outside an apothecary skulkin around knockturn alley i dunno dodgy place harry don want no one ter see yeh down there i realized that said harry ducking as hagrid made to brush him off again i told you i was lost what were you doing down there anyway i was lookin fer a flesheatin slug repellent growled hagrid theyre ruinin the school cabbages yer not on yer own im staying with the weasleys but we got separated harry explained ive got to go and find them they set off together down the street how come yeh never wrote back ter me said hagrid as harry jogged alongside him he had to take three steps to every stride of hagrids enormous boots harry explained all about dobby and the dursleys lousy muggles growled hagrid if idve known harry harry over here harry looked up and saw hermione granger standing at the top of the white flight of steps to gringotts she ran down to meet them her bushy brown hair flying behind her what happened to your glasses hello hagrid oh its wonderful to see you two again are you coming into gringotts harry as soon as ive found the weasleys said harry p a g e | 63 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling yeh wont have long ter wait hagrid said with a grin harry and hermione looked around sprinting up the crowded street were ron fred george percy and mr weasley harry mr weasley panted we hoped youd only gone one grate too far he mopped his glistening bald patch mollys frantic shes coming now where did you come out ron asked knockturn alley said hagrid grimly excellent said fred and george together weve never been allowed in said ron enviously i should ruddy well think not growled hagrid mrs weasley now came galloping into view her handbag swinging wildly in one hand ginny just clinging onto the other oh harry oh my dear you could have been anywhere gasping for breath she pulled a large clothes brush out of her bag and began sweeping off the soot hagrid hadnt managed to beat away mr weasley took harrys glasses gave them a tap of his wand and returned them good as new well gotta be off said hagrid who was having his hand wrung by mrs weasley knockturn alley if you hadnt found him hagrid see yer at hogwarts and he strode away head and shoulders taller than anyone else in the packed street p a g e | 64 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling guess who i saw in borgin and burkes harry asked ron and hermione as they climbed the gringotts steps malfoy and his father did lucius malfoy buy anything said mr weasley sharply behind them no he was selling so hes worried said mr weasley with grim satisfaction oh id love to get lucius malfoy for something you be careful arthur said mrs weasley sharply as they were bowed into the bank by a goblin at the door that familys trouble dont go biting off more than you can chew so you dont think im a match for lucius malfoy said mr weasley indignantly but he was distracted almost at once by the sight of hermiones parents who were standing nervously at the counter that ran all along the great marble hall waiting for hermione to introduce them but youre muggles said mr weasley delightedly we must have a drink whats that youve got there oh youre changing muggle money molly look he pointed excitedly at the tenpound notes in mr grangers hand meet you back here ron said to hermione as the weasleys and harry were led off to their underground vaults by another gringotts goblin the vaults were reached by means of small goblin driven carts that sped along minature train tracks through the banks underground tunnels harry enjoyed the breakneck journey down to the weasleys p a g e | 65 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling vault but felt dreadful far worse than he had in knockturn alley when it was opened there was a very small pile of silver sickles inside and just one gold galleon mrs weasley felt right into the corners before sweeping the whole lot into her bag harry felt even worse when they reached his vault he tried to block the contents from view as he hastily shoved handfuls of coins into a leather bag back outside on the marble steps they all separated percy muttered vaguely about needing a new quill fred and george had spotted their friend from hogwarts lee jordan mrs weasley and ginny were going to a secondhand robe shop mr weasley was insisting on taking the grangers off to the leaky cauldron for a drink well all meet at flourish and blotts in an hour to buy your schoolbooks said mrs weasley setting off with ginny and not one step down knockturn alley she shouted at the twins retreating backs harry ron and hermione strolled off along the winding cobbled street the bag of gold silver and bronze jangling cheerfully in harrys pocket was clamoring to be spent so he bought three large strawberryandpeanutbutter ice creams which they slurped happily as they wandered up the alley examining the fascinating shop windows ron gazed longingly at a full set of chudley cannon robes in the windows of quality quidditch supplies until hermione dragged them off to buy ink and parchment next door in gambol and japes wizarding joke shop they met fred george and lee jordan who were stocking up on dr filibusters fabulous wet start noheat fireworks and in a tiny junk shop full of broken wands lopsided brass scales and old cloaks covered in potion stains they found percy p a g e | 66 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling deeply immersed in a small and deeply boring book called prefects who gained power a study of hogwarts prefects and their later careers ron read aloud off the back cover that sounds fascinating go away percy snapped course hes very ambitious percy hes got it all planned out he wants to be minister of magic ron told harry and hermione in an undertone as they left percy to it an hour later they headed for flourish and blotts they were by no means the only ones making their way to the bookshop as they approached it they saw to their surprise a large crowd jostling outside the doors trying to get in the reason for this was proclaimed by a large banner stretched across the upper windows gilderoy lockhart will be signing copies of his autobiography magical me today 1230 pm to 430 pm we can actually meet him hermione squealed i mean hes written almost the whole booklist the crowd seemed to be made up mostly of witches around mrs weasleys age a harassedlooking wizard stood at the door saying calmly please ladies dont push there mind the books now harry ron and hermione squeezed inside a long line wound right to the back of the shop where gilderoy lockhart was signing his books they each p a g e | 67 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling grabbed a copy of the standard book of spells grade 2 and sneaked up the line to where the rest of the weasleys were standing with mr and mrs granger oh there you are good said mrs weasley she sounded breathless and kept patting her hair well be able to see him in a minute gilderoy lockhart came slowly into view seated at a table surrounded by large pictures of his own face all winking and flashing dazzlingly white teeth at the crowd the real lockhart was wearing robes of forget menot blue that exactly matched his eyes his pointed wizards hat was set at a jaunty angle on his wavy hair a short irritablelooking man was dancing around taking photographs with a large black camera that emitted puffs of purple smoke with every blinding flash out of the way there he snarled at ron moving back to get a better shot this is for the daily prophet big deal said ron rubbing his foot where the photographer had stepped on it gilderoy lockhart heard him he looked up he saw ron and then he saw harry he stared then he leapt to his feet and positively shouted it cant be harry potter the crowd parted whispering excitedly lockhart dived forward seized harrys arm and pulled him to the front the crowd burst into applause harrys face burned as lockhart shook his hand for the photographer who was clicking away madly wafting thick smoke over the weasleys p a g e | 68 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling nice big smile harry said lockhart through his own gleaming teeth together you and i are worth the front page when he finally let go of harrys hand harry could hardly feel his fingers he tried to sidle back over to the weasleys but lockhart threw an arm around his shoulders and clamped him tightly to his side ladies and gentlemen he said loudly waving for quiet what an extraordinary moment this is the perfect moment for me to make a little announcement ive been sitting on for some time when young harry here stepped into flourish and blotts today he only wanted to buy my autobiography which i shall be happy to present him now free of charge the crowd applauded again he had no idea lockhart continued giving harry a little shake that made his glasses slip to the end of his nose that he would shortly be getting much much more than my book magical me he and his schoolmates will in fact be getting the real magical me yes ladies and gentlemen i have great pleasure and pride in announcing that this september i will be taking up the post of defense against the dark arts teacher at hogwarts school of witchcraft and wizardry the crowd cheered and clapped and harry found himself being presented with the entire works of gilderoy lockhart staggering slightly under their weight he managed to make his way out of the limelight to the edge of the room where ginny was standing next to her new cauldron you have these harry mumbled to her tipping the books into the cauldron ill buy my own p a g e | 69 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling bet you loved that didnt you potter said a voice harry had no trouble recognizing he straightened up and found himself facetoface with draco malfoy who was wearing his usual sneer famous harry potter said malfoy cant even go into a bookshop without making the front page leave him alone he didnt want all that said ginny it was the first time she had spoken in front of harry she was glaring at malfoy potter youve got yourself a girlfriend drawled malfoy ginny went scarlet as ron and hermione fought their way over both clutching stacks of lockharts books oh its you said ron looking at malfoy as if he were something unpleasant on the sole of his shoe bet youre surprised to see harry here eh not as surprised as i am to see you in a shop weasley retorted malfoy i suppose your parents will go hungry for a month to pay for all those ron went as red as ginny he dropped his books into the cauldron too and started toward malfoy but harry and hermione grabbed the back of his jacket ron said mr weasley struggling over with fred and george what are you doing its too crowded in here lets go outside well well well arthur weasley it was mr malfoy he stood with his hand on dracos shoulder sneering in just the same way lucius said mr weasley nodding coldly p a g e | 70 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling busy time at the ministry i hear said mr malfoy all those raids i hope theyre paying you overtime he reached into ginnys cauldron and extracted from amid the glossy lockhart books a very old very battered copy of a beginners guide to transfiguration obviously not mr malfoy said dear me whats the use of being a disgrace to the name of wizard if they dont even pay you well for it mr weasley flushed darker than either ron or ginny we have a very different idea of what disgraces the name of wizard malfoy he said clearly said mr malfoy his pale eyes straying to mr and mrs granger who were watching apprehensively the company you keep weasley and i thought your family could sink no lower there was a thud of metal as ginnys cauldron went flying mr weasley had thrown himself at mr malfoy knocking him backward into a bookshelf dozens of heavy spellbooks came thundering down on all their heads there was a yell of get him dad from fred or george mrs weasley was shrieking no arthur no the crowd stampeded backward knocking more shelves over gentlemen please please cried the assistant and then louder than all break it up there gents break it up hagrid was wading toward them through the sea of books in an instant he had pulled mr weasley and mr malfoy apart mr weasley had a cut lip and mr malfoy had been hit in the eye by an encyclopedia of toadstools he was still holding ginnys old p a g e | 71 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling transfiguration book he thrust it at her his eyes glittering with malice here girl take your book its the best your father can give you pulling himself out of hagrids grip he beckoned to draco and swept from the shop yeh shouldve ignored him arthur said hagrid almost lifting mr weasley off his feet as he straightened his robes rotten ter the core the whole family everyone knows that no malfoys worth listenin ter bad blood thats what it is come on now lets get outta here the assistant looked as though he wanted to stop them from leaving but he barely came up to hagrids waist and seemed to think better of it they hurried up the street the grangers shaking with fright and mrs weasley beside herself with fury a fine example to set for your children brawling in public what gilderoy lockhart mustve thought he was pleased said fred didnt you hear him as we were leaving he was asking that bloke from the daily prophet if hed be able to work the fight into his report said it was all publicity but it was a subdued group that headed back to the fireside in the leaky cauldron where harry the weasleys and all their shopping would be traveling back to the burrow using floo powder they said goodbye to the grangers who were leaving the pub for the muggle street on the other side mr weasley started to ask them how bus stops worked but stopped quickly at the look on mrs weasleys face p a g e | 72 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling harry took off his glasses and put them safely in his pocket before helping himself to floo powder it definitely wasnt his favorite way to travel p a g e | 73 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling the whomping willow the end of the summer vacation came too quickly for harrys liking he was looking forward to getting back to hogwarts but his month at the burrow had been the happiest of his life it was difficult not to feel jealous of ron when he thought of the dursleys and the sort of welcome he could expect next time he turned up on privet drive on their last evening mrs weasley conjured up a sumptuous dinner that included all of harrys favorite things ending with a mouthwatering treacle pudding fred and george rounded off the evening with a display of filibuster fireworks they filled the kitchen with red and blue stars that bounced from ceiling to wall for at least half an hour then it was time for a last mug of hot chocolate and bed it took a long while to get started next morning they were up at dawn but somehow they still seemed to have a great deal to do mrs weasley dashed about in a bad mood looking for spare socks and quills people kept colliding on the stairs halfdressed with bits of p a g e | 74 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling toast in their hands and mr weasley nearly broke his neck tripping over a stray chicken as he crossed the yard carrying ginnys trunk to the car harry couldnt see how eight people six large trunks two owls and a rat were going to fit into one small ford anglia he had reckoned of course without the special features that mr weasley had added not a word to molly he whispered to harry as he opened the trunk and showed him how it had been magically expanded so that the luggage fitted easily when at last they were all in the car mrs weasley glanced into the back seat where harry ron fred george and percy were all sitting comfortably side by side and said muggles do know more than we give them credit for dont they she and ginny got into the front seat which had been stretched so that it resembled a park bench i mean youd never know it was this roomy from the outside would you mr weasley started up the engine and they trundled out of the yard harry turning back for a last look at the house he barely had time to wonder when hed see it again when they were back george had forgotten his box of filibuster fireworks five minutes after that they skidded to a halt in the yard so that fred could run in for his broomstick they had almost reached the highway when ginny shrieked that shed left her diary by the time she had clambered back into the car they were running very late and tempers were running high mr weasley glanced at his watch and then at his wife molly dear p a g e | 75 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling no arthur no one would see this little button here is an invisibility booster i installed thatd get us up in the air then we fly above the clouds wed be there in ten minutes and no one would be any the wiser i said no arthur not in broad daylight they reached kings cross at a quarter to eleven mr weasley dashed across the road to get trolleys for their trunks and they all hurried into the station harry had caught the hogwarts express the previous year the tricky part was getting onto platform nine and threequarters which wasnt visible to the muggle eye what you had to do was walk through the solid barrier dividing platforms nine and ten it didnt hurt but it had to be done carefully so that none of the muggles noticed you vanishing percy first said mrs weasley looking nervously at the clock overhead which showed they had only five minutes to disappear casually through the barrier percy strode briskly forward and vanished mr weasley went next fred and george followed ill take ginny and you two come right after us mrs weasley told harry and ron grabbing ginnys hand and setting off in the blink of an eye they were gone lets go together weve only got a minute ron said to harry harry made sure that hedwigs cage was safely wedged on top of his trunk and wheeled his trolley around to face the barrier he felt perfectly confident this wasnt nearly as uncomfortable as using floo p a g e | 76 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling powder both of them bent low over the handles of their trolleys and walked purposefully toward the barrier gathering speed a few feet away from it they broke into a run and crash both trolleys hit the barrier and bounced backward rons trunk fell off with a loud thump harry was knocked off his feet and hedwigs cage bounced onto the shiny floor and she rolled away shrieking indignantly people all around them stared and a guard nearby yelled what in blazes dyou think youre doing lost control of the trolley harry gasped clutching his ribs as he got up ron ran to pick up hedwig who was causing such a scene that there was a lot of muttering about cruelty to animals from the surrounding crowd why cant we get through harry hissed to ron i dunno ron looked wildly around a dozen curious people were still watching them were going to miss the train ron whispered i dont understand why the gateways sealed itself harry looked up at the giant clock with a sickening feeling in the pit of his stomach ten seconds nine seconds he wheeled his trolley forward cautiously until it was right against the barrier and pushed with all his might the metal remained solid p a g e | 77 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling three seconds two seconds one second its gone said ron sounding stunned the trains left what if mum and dad cant get back through to us have you got any muggle money harry gave a hollow laugh the dursleys havent given me pocket money for about six years ron pressed his ear to the cold barrier cant hear a thing he said tensely whatre we going to do i dont know how long itll take mum and dad to get back to us they looked around people were still watching them mainly because of hedwigs continuing screeches i think wed better go and wait by the car said harry were attracting too much atten harry said ron his eyes gleaming the car what about it we can fly the car to hogwarts but i thought were stuck right and weve got to get to school havent we and even underage wizards are allowed to use magic if its a real emergency section nineteen or something of the restriction of thingy but your mum and dad said harry pushing against the barrier again in the vain hope that it would give way how will they get home p a g e | 78 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling they dont need the car said ron impatiently they know how to apparate you know just vanish and reappear at home they only bother with floo powder and the car because were all underage and were not allowed to apparate yet harrys feeling of panic turned suddenly to excitement can you fly it no problem said ron wheeling his trolley around to face the exit cmon lets go if we hurry well be able to follow the hogwarts express and they marched off through the crowd of curious muggles out of the station and back onto the side road where the old ford anglia was parked ron unlocked the cavernous trunk with a series of taps from his wand they heaved their luggage back in put hedwig on the back seat and got into the front check that no ones watching said ron starting the ignition with another tap of his wand harry stuck his head out of the window traffic was rumbling along the main road ahead but their street was empty okay he said ron pressed a tiny silver button on the dashboard the car around them vanished and so did they harry could feel the seat vibrating beneath him hear the engine feel his hands on his knees and his glasses on his nose but for all he could see he had become a pair of eyeballs floating a few feet above the ground in a dingy street full of parked cars p a g e | 79 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling lets go said rons voice from his right and the ground and the dirty buildings on either side fell away dropping out of sight as the car rose in seconds the whole of london lay smoky and glittering below them then there was a popping noise and the car harry and ron reappeared uhoh said ron jabbing at the invisibility booster its faulty both of them pummeled it the car vanished then it flickered back again hold on ron yelled and he slammed his foot on the accelerator they shot straight into the low woolly clouds and everything turned dull and foggy now what said harry blinking at the solid mass of cloud pressing in on them from all sides we need to see the train to know what direction to go in said ron dip back down again quickly they dropped back beneath the clouds and twisted around in their seats squinting at the ground i can see it harry yelled right ahead there the hogwarts express was streaking along below them like a scarlet snake due north said ron checking the compass on the dashboard okay well just have to check on it every half hour or so hold on p a g e | 80 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling and they shot up through the clouds a minute later they burst out into a blaze of sunlight it was a different world the wheels of the car skimmed the sea of fluffy cloud the sky a bright endless blue under the blinding white sun all weve got to worry about now are airplanes said ron they looked at each other and started to laugh for a long time they couldnt stop it was as though they had been plunged into a fabulous dream this thought harry was surely the only way to travel past swirls and turrets of snowy cloud in a car full of hot bright sunlight with a fat pack of toffees in the glove compartment and the prospect of seeing freds and georges jealous faces when they landed smoothly and spectacularly on the sweeping lawn in front of hogwarts castle they made regular checks on the train as they flew farther and farther north each dip beneath the clouds showing them a different view london was soon far behind them replaced by neat green fields that gave way in turn to wide purplish moors a great city alive with cars like multicolored ants villages with tiny toy churches several uneventful hours later however harry had to admit that some of the fun was wearing off the toffees had made them extremely thirsty and they had nothing to drink he and ron had pulled off their sweaters but harrys tshirt was sticking to the back of his seat and his glasses kept sliding down to the end of his sweaty nose he had stopped noticing the fantastic cloud shapes now and was thinking longingly of the train miles below where you could p a g e | 81 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling buy icecold pumpkin juice from a trolley pushed by a plump witch why hadnt they been able to get onto platform nine and threequarters cant be much further can it croaked ron hours later still as the sun started to sink into their floor of cloud staining it a deep pink ready for another check on the train it was still right below them winding its way past a snowcapped mountain it was much darker beneath the canopy of clouds ron put his foot on the accelerator and drove them upward again but as he did so the engine began to whine harry and ron exchanged nervous glances its probably just tired said ron its never been this far before and they both pretended not to notice the whining growing louder and louder as the sky became steadily darker stars were blossoming in the blackness harry pulled his sweater back on trying to ignore the way the windshield wipers were now waving feebly as though in protest not far said ron more to the car than to harry not far now and he patted the dashboard nervously when they flew back beneath the clouds a little while later they had to squint through the darkness for a landmark they knew there harry shouted making ron and hedwig jump straight ahead p a g e | 82 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling silhouetted on the dark horizon high on the cliff over the lake stood the many turrets and towers of hogwarts castle but the car had begun to shudder and was losing speed come on ron said cajolingly giving the steering wheel a little shake nearly there come on the engine groaned narrow jets of steam were issuing from under the hood harry found himself gripping the edges of his seat very hard as they flew toward the lake the car gave a nasty wobble glancing out of his window harry saw the smooth black glassy surface of the water a mile below rons knuckles were white on the steering wheel the car wobbled again come on ron muttered they were over the lake the castle was right ahead ron put his foot down there was a loud clunk a splutter and the engine died completely uhoh said ron into the silence the nose of the car dropped they were falling gathering speed heading straight for the solid castle wall noooooo ron yelled swinging the steering wheel around they missed the dark stone wall by inches as the car turned in a great arc soaring over the dark greenhouses then the vegetable patch and then out over the black lawns losing altitude all the time p a g e | 83 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling ron let go of the steering wheel completely and pulled his wand out of his back pocket stop stop he yelled whacking the dashboard and the windshield but they were still plummeting the ground flying up toward them watch out for that tree harry bellowed lunging for the steering wheel but too late crunch with an earsplitting bang of metal on wood they hit the thick tree trunk and dropped to the ground with a heavy jolt steam was billowing from under the crumpled hood hedwig was shrieking in terror a golfballsized lump was throbbing on harrys head where he had hit the windshield and to his right ron let out a low despairing groan are you okay harry said urgently my wand said ron in a shaky voice look at my wand it had snapped almost in two the tip was dangling limply held on by a few splinters harry opened his mouth to say he was sure theyd be able to mend it up at the school but he never even got started at that very moment something hit his side of the car with the force of a charging bull sending him lurching sideways into ron just as an equally heavy blow hit the roof whats happen ron gasped staring through the windshield and harry looked around just in time to see a branch as p a g e | 84 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling thick as a python smash into it the tree they had hit was attacking them its trunk was bent almost double and its gnarled boughs were pummeling every inch of the car it could reach aaargh said ron as another twisted limb punched a large dent into his door the windshield was now trembling under a hail of blows from knucklelike twigs and a branch as thick as a battering ram was pounding furiously on the roof which seemed to be caving run for it ron shouted throwing his full weight against his door but next second he had been knocked backward into harrys lap by a vicious uppercut from another branch were done for he moaned as the ceiling sagged but suddenly the floor of the car was vibrating the engine had restarted reverse harry yelled and the car shot backward the tree was still trying to hit them they could hear its roots creaking as it almost ripped itself up lashing out at them as they sped out of reach that panted ron was close well done car the car however had reached the end of its tether with two sharp clunks the doors flew open and harry felt his seat tip sideways next thing he knew he was sprawled on the damp ground loud thuds told him that the car was ejecting their luggage from the trunk hedwigs cage flew through the air and burst open she rose out of it with an angry screech and sped off toward the castle without a backward look then dented scratched and steaming the car rumbled off into the darkness its rear lights blazing angrily p a g e | 85 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling come back ron yelled after it brandishing his broken wand dadll kill me but the car disappeared from view with one last snort from its exhaust can you believe our luck said ron miserably bending down to pick up scabbers of all the trees we couldve hit we had to get one that hits back he glanced over his shoulder at the ancient tree which was still flailing its branches threateningly come on said harry wearily wed better get up to the school it wasnt at all the triumphant arrival they had pictured stiff cold and bruised they seized the ends of their trunks and began dragging them up the grassy slope toward the great oak front doors i think the feasts already started said ron dropping his trunk at the foot of the front steps and crossing quietly to look through a brightly lit window hey harry come and look its the sorting harry hurried over and together he and ron peered in at the great hall innumerable candles were hovering in midair over four long crowded tables making the golden plates and goblets sparkle overhead the bewitched ceiling which always mirrored the sky outside sparkled with stars through the forest of pointed black hogwarts hats harry saw a long line of scaredlooking first years filing into the hall ginny was among them easily visible because of her vivid weasley hair meanwhile p a g e | 86 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling professor mcgonagall a bespectacled witch with her hair in a tight bun was placing the famous hogwarts sorting hat on a stool before the newcomers every year this aged old hat patched frayed and dirty sorted new students into the four hogwarts houses gryffindor hufflepuff ravenclaw and slytherin harry well remembered putting it on exactly one year ago and waiting petrified for its decision as it muttered aloud in his ear for a few horrible seconds he had feared that the hat was going to put him in slytherin the house that had turned out more dark witches and wizards than any other but he had ended up in gryffindor along with ron hermione and the rest of the weasleys last term harry and ron had helped gryffindor win the house championship beating slytherin for the first time in seven years a very small mousyhaired boy had been called forward to place the hat on his head harrys eyes wandered past him to where professor dumbledore the headmaster sat watching the sorting from the staff table his long silver beard and halfmoon glasses shining brightly in the candlelight several seats along harry saw gilderoy lockhart dressed in robes of aquamarine and there at the end was hagrid huge and hairy drinking deeply from his goblet hang on harry muttered to ron theres an empty chair at the staff table wheres snape professor severus snape was harrys least favorite teacher harry also happened to be snapes least favorite student cruel sarcastic and disliked by everybody except the students from his own house slytherin snape taught potions p a g e | 87 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling maybe hes ill said ron hopefully maybe hes left said harry because he missed out on the defense against the dark arts job again or he might have been sacked said ron enthusiastically i mean everyone hates him or maybe said a very cold voice right behind them hes waiting to hear why you two didnt arrive on the school train harry spun around there his black robes rippling in a cold breeze stood severus snape he was a thin man with sallow skin a hooked nose and greasy shoulderlength black hair and at this moment he was smiling in a way that told harry he and ron were in very deep trouble follow me said snape not daring even to look at each other harry and ron followed snape up the steps into the vast echoing entrance hall which was lit with flaming torches a delicious smell of food was wafting from the great hall but snape led them away from the warmth and light down a narrow stone staircase that led into the dungeons in he said opening a door halfway down the cold passageway and pointing they entered snapes office shivering the shadowy walls were lined with shelves of large glass jars in which floated all manner of revolting things harry didnt really want to know the name of at the moment the fireplace was dark and empty snape closed the door and turned to look at them p a g e | 88 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling so he said softly the train isnt good enough for the famous harry potter and his faithful sidekick weasley wanted to arrive with a bang did we boys no sir it was the barrier at kings cross it silence said snape coldly what have you done with the car ron gulped this wasnt the first time snape had given harry the impression of being able to read minds but a moment later he understood as snape unrolled todays issue of the evening prophet you were seen he hissed showing them the headline flying ford anglia mystifies muggles he began to read aloud two muggles in london convinced they saw an old car flying over the post office tower at noon in norfolk mrs hetty bayliss while hanging out her washing mr angus fleet of peebles reported to police six or seven muggles in all i believe your father works in the misuse of muggle artifacts office he said looking up at ron and smiling still more nastily dear dear his own son harry felt as though hed just been walloped in the stomach by one of the mad trees larger branches if anyone found out mr weasley had bewitched the car he hadnt thought of that i noticed in my search of the park that considerable damage seems to have been done to a very valuable whomping willow snape went on that tree did more damage to us than we ron blurted out p a g e | 89 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling silence snapped snape again most unfortunately you are not in my house and the decision to expel you does not rest with me i shall go and fetch the people who do have that happy power you will wait here harry and ron stared at each other whitefaced harry didnt feel hungry anymore he now felt extremely sick he tried not to look at a large slimy something suspended in green liquid on a shelf behind snapes desk if snape had gone to fetch professor mcgonagall head of gryffindor house they were hardly any better off she might be fairer than snape but she was still extremely strict ten minutes later snape returned and sure enough it was professor mcgonagall who accompanied him harry had seen professor mcgonagall angry on several occasions but either he had forgotten just how thin her mouth could go or he had never seen her this angry before she raised her wand the moment she entered harry and ron both flinched but she merely pointed it at the empty fireplace where flames suddenly erupted sit she said and they both backed into chairs by the fire explain she said her glasses glinting ominously ron launched into the story starting with the barrier at the station refusing to let them through so we had no choice professor we couldnt get on the train why didnt you send us a letter by owl i believe you have an owl professor mcgonagall said coldly to harry p a g e | 90 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling harry gaped at her now shed said it that seemed the obvious thing to have done i i didnt think that said professor mcgonagall is obvious there was a knock on the office door and snape now looking happier than ever opened it there stood the headmaster professor dumbledore harrys whole body went numb dumbledore was looking unusually grave he stared down his very crooked nose at them and harry suddenly found himself wishing he and ron were still being beaten up by the whomping willow there was a long silence then dumbledore said please explain why you did this it would have been better if he had shouted harry hated the disappointment in his voice for some reason he was unable to look dumbledore in the eyes and spoke instead to his knees he told dumbledore everything except that mr weasley owned the bewitched car making it sound as though he and ron had happened to find a flying car parked outside the station he knew dumbledore would see through this at once but dumbledore asked no questions about the car when harry had finished he merely continued to peer at them through his spectacles well go and get our stuff said ron in a hopeless sort of voice what are you talking about weasley barked professor mcgonagall p a g e | 91 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling well youre expelling us arent you said ron harry looked quickly at dumbledore not today mr weasley said dumbledore but i must impress upon both of you the seriousness of what you have done i will be writing to both your families tonight i must also warn you that if you do anything like this again i will have no choice but to expel you snape looked as though christmas had been canceled he cleared his throat and said professor dumbledore these boys have flouted the decree for the restriction of underage wizardry caused serious damage to an old and valuable tree surely acts of this nature it will be for professor mcgonagall to decide on these boys punishments severus said dumbledore calmly they are in her house and are therefore her responsibility he turned to professor mcgonagall i must go back to the feast minerva ive got to give out a few notices come severus theres a delicious looking custard tart i want to sample snape shot a look of pure venom at harry and ron as he allowed himself to be swept out of his office leaving them alone with professor mcgonagall who was still eyeing them like a wrathful eagle youd better get along to the hospital wing weasley youre bleeding not much said ron hastily wiping the cut over his eye with his sleeve professor i wanted to watch my sister being sorted p a g e | 92 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling the sorting ceremony is over said professor mcgonagall your sister is also in gryffindor oh good said ron and speaking of gryffindor professor mcgonagall said sharply but harry cut in professor when we took the car term hadnt started so so gryffindor shouldnt really have points taken from it should it he finished watching her anxiously professor mcgonagall gave him a piercing look but he was sure she had almost smiled her mouth looked less thin anyway i will not take any points from gryffindor she said and harrys heart lightened considerably but you will both get a detention it was better than harry had expected as for dumbledores writing to the dursleys that was nothing harry knew perfectly well theyd just be disappointed that the whomping willow hadnt squashed him flat professor mcgonagall raised her wand again and pointed it at snapes desk a large plate of sandwiches two silver goblets and a jug of iced pumpkin juice appeared with a pop you will eat in here and then go straight up to your dormitory she said i must also return to the feast when the door had closed behind her ron let out a long low whistle i thought wed had it he said grabbing a sandwich so did i said harry taking one too p a g e | 93 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling can you believe our luck though said ron thickly through a mouthful of chicken and ham fred and george mustve flown that car five or six times and no muggle ever saw them he swallowed and took another huge bite why couldnt we get through the barrier harry shrugged well have to watch our step from now on though he said taking a grateful swig of pumpkin juice wish we couldve gone up to the feast she didnt want us showing off said ron sagely doesnt want people to think its clever arriving by flying car when they had eaten as many sandwiches as they could the plate kept refilling itself they rose and left the office treading the familiar path to gryffindor tower the castle was quiet it seemed that the feast was over they walked past muttering portraits and creaking suits of armor and climbed narrow flights of stone stairs until at last they reached the passage where the secret entrance to gryffindor tower was hidden behind an oil painting of a very fat woman in a pink silk dress password she said as they approached er said harry they didnt know the new years password not having met a gryffindor prefect yet but help came almost immediately they heard hurrying feet behind them and turned to see hermione dashing toward them there you are where have you been the most ridiculous rumors someone said youd been expelled for crashing a flying car p a g e | 94 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling well we havent been expelled harry assured her youre not telling me you did fly here said hermione sounding almost as severe as professor mcgonagall skip the lecture said ron impatiently and tell us the new password its ‘wattlebird said hermione impatiently but thats not the point her words were cut short however as the portrait of the fat lady swung open and there was a sudden storm of clapping it looked as though the whole of gryffindor house was still awake packed into the circular common room standing on the lopsided tables and squashy armchairs waiting for them to arrive arms reached through the portrait hole to pull harry and ron inside leaving hermione to scramble in after them brilliant yelled lee jordan inspired what an entrance flying a car right into the whomping willow peoplell be talking about that one for years good for you said a fifth year harry had never spoken to someone was patting him on the back as though hed just won a marathon fred and george pushed their way to the front of the crowd and said together why couldnt weve come in the car eh ron was scarlet in the face grinning embarrassedly but harry could see one person who didnt look happy at all percy was visible over the heads of some excited first years and he seemed to be trying to get near enough to start telling them off harry nudged ron in the ribs and nodded in percys direction ron got the point at once p a g e | 95 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling got to get upstairs bit tired he said and the two of them started pushing their way toward the door on the other side of the room which led to a spiral staircase and the dormitories night harry called back to hermione who was wearing a scowl just like percys they managed to get to the other side of the common room still having their backs slapped and gained the peace of the staircase they hurried up it right to the top and at last reached the door of their old dormitory which now had a sign on it saying second years they entered the familiar circular room with its five fourposters hung with red velvet and its high narrow windows their trunks had been brought up for them and stood at the ends of their beds ron grinned guiltily at harry i know i shouldntve enjoyed that or anything but the dormitory door flew open and in came the other second year gryffindor boys seamus finnigan dean thomas and neville longbottom unbelievable beamed seamus cool said dean amazing said neville awestruck harry couldnt help it he grinned too p a g e | 96 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling gilderoy lockhart the next day however harry barely grinned once things started to go downhill from breakfast in the great hall the four long house tables were laden with tureens of porridge plates of kippers mountains of toast and dishes of eggs and bacon beneath the enchanted ceiling today a dull cloudy gray harry and ron sat down at the gryffindor table next to hermione who had her copy of voyages with vampires propped open against a milk jug there was a slight stiffness in the way she said morning which told harry that she was still disapproving of the way they had arrived neville longbottom on the other hand greeted them cheerfully neville was a roundfaced and accidentprone boy with the worst memory of anyone harry had ever met mails due any minute i think grans sending a few things i forgot harry had only just started his porridge when sure enough there was a rushing sound overhead and a hundred or so owls streamed in circling the hall and p a g e | 97 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling dropping letters and packages into the chattering crowd a big lumpy package bounced off nevilles head and a second later something large and gray fell into hermiones jug spraying them all with milk and feathers errol said ron pulling the bedraggled owl out by the feet errol slumped unconscious onto the table his legs in the air and a damp red envelope in his beak oh no ron gasped its all right hes still alive said hermione prodding errol gently with the tip of her finger its not that its that ron was pointing at the red envelope it looked quite ordinary to harry but ron and neville were both looking at it as though they expected it to explode whats the matter said harry shes shes sent me a howler said ron faintly youd better open it ron said neville in a timid whisper itll be worse if you dont my gran sent me one once and i ignored it and he gulped it was horrible harry looked from their petrified faces to the red envelope whats a howler he said but rons whole attention was fixed on the letter which had begun to smoke at the corners p a g e | 98 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling open it neville urged itll all be over in a few minutes ron stretched out a shaking hand eased the envelope from errols beak and slit it open neville stuffed his fingers in his ears a split second later harry knew why he thought for a moment it had exploded a roar of sound filled the huge hall shaking dust from the ceiling stealing the car i wouldnt have been surprised if theyd expelled you you wait till i get hold of you i dont suppose you stopped to think what your father and i went through when we saw it was gone mrs weasleys yells a hundred times louder than usual made the plates and spoons rattle on the table and echoed deafeningly off the stone walls people throughout the hall were swiveling around to see who had received the howler and ron sank so low in his chair that only his crimson forehead could be seen letter from dumbledore last night i thought your father would die of shame we didnt bring you up to behave like this you and harry could both have died harry had been wondering when his name was going to crop up he tried very hard to look as though he couldnt hear the voice that was making his eardrums throb absolutely disgusted your fathers facing an inquiry at work its entirely your fault and if you put another toe out of line well bring you straight back home p a g e | 99 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling a ringing silence fell the red envelope which had dropped from rons hand burst into flames and curled into ashes harry and ron sat stunned as though a tidal wave had just passed over them a few people laughed and gradually a babble of talk broke out again hermione closed voyages with vampires and looked down at the top of rons head well i dont know what you expected ron but you dont tell me i deserved it snapped ron harry pushed his porridge away his insides were burning with guilt mr weasley was facing an inquiry at work after all mr and mrs weasley had done for him over the summer but he had no time to dwell on this professor mcgonagall was moving along the gryffindor table handing out course schedules harry took his and saw that they had double herbology with the hufflepuffs first harry ron and hermione left the castle together crossed the vegetable patch and made for the greenhouses where the magical plants were kept at least the howler had done one good thing hermione seemed to think they had now been punished enough and was being perfectly friendly again as they neared the greenhouses they saw the rest of the class standing outside waiting for professor sprout harry ron and hermione had only just joined them when she came striding into view across the lawn accompanied by gilderoy lockhart professor sprouts arms were full of bandages and p a g e | 100 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling with another twinge of guilt harry spotted the whomping willow in the distance several of its branches now in slings professor sprout was a squat little witch who wore a patched hat over her flyaway hair there was usually a large amount of earth on her clothes and her fingernails would have made aunt petunia faint gilderoy lockhart however was immaculate in sweeping robes of turquoise his golden hair shining under a perfectly positioned turquoise hat with gold trimming oh hello there he called beaming around at the assembled students just been showing professor sprout the right way to doctor a whomping willow but i dont want you running away with the idea that im better at herbology than she is i just happen to have met several of these exotic plants on my travels greenhouse three today chaps said professor sprout who was looking distinctly disgruntled not at all her usual cheerful self there was a murmur of interest they had only ever worked in greenhouse one before greenhouse three housed far more interesting and dangerous plants professor sprout took a large key from her belt and unlocked the door harry caught a whiff of damp earth and fertilizer mingling with the heavy perfume of some giant umbrellasized flowers dangling from the ceiling he was about to follow ron and hermione inside when lockharts hand shot out harry ive been wanting a word you dont mind if hes a couple of minutes late do you professor sprout p a g e | 101 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling judging by professor sprouts scowl she did mind but lockhart said thats the ticket and closed the greenhouse door in her face harry said lockhart his large white teeth gleaming in the sunlight as he shook his head harry harry harry completely nonplussed harry said nothing when i heard well of course it was all my fault could have kicked myself harry had no idea what he was talking about he was about to say so when lockhart went on dont know when ive been more shocked flying a car to hogwarts well of course i knew at once why youd done it stood out a mile harry harry harry it was remarkable how he could show every one of those brilliant teeth even when he wasnt talking gave you a taste for publicity didnt i said lockhart gave you the bug you got onto the front page of the paper with me and you couldnt wait to do it again oh no professor see harry harry harry said lockhart reaching out and grasping his shoulder i understand natural to want a bit more once youve had that first taste and i blame myself for giving you that because it was bound to go to your head but see here young man you cant start flying cars to try and get yourself noticed just calm down all right plenty of time for all that when youre older yes yes i know what youre thinking ‘its all right for him hes an internationally famous wizard already but when i p a g e | 102 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling was twelve i was just as much of a nobody as you are now in fact id say i was even more of a nobody i mean a few people have heard of you havent they all that business with hewhomustnotbenamed he glanced at the lightning scar on harrys forehead i know i know its not quite as good as winning witch weeklys mostcharmingsmile award five times in a row as i have but its a start harry its a start he gave harry a hearty wink and strode off harry stood stunned for a few seconds then remembering he was supposed to be in the greenhouse he opened the door and slid inside professor sprout was standing behind a trestle bench in the center of the greenhouse about twenty pairs of differentcolored earmuffs were lying on the bench when harry had taken his place between ron and hermione she said well be repotting mandrakes today now who can tell me the properties of the mandrake to nobodys surprise hermiones hand was first into the air mandrake or mandragora is a powerful restorative said hermione sounding as usual as though she had swallowed the textbook it is used to return people who have been transfigured or cursed to their original state excellent ten points to gryffindor said professor sprout the mandrake forms an essential part of most antidotes it is also however dangerous who can tell me why hermiones hand narrowly missed harrys glasses as it shot up again p a g e | 103 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling the cry of the mandrake is fatal to anyone who hears it she said promptly precisely take another ten points said professor sprout now the mandrakes we have here are still very young she pointed to a row of deep trays as she spoke and everyone shuffled forward for a better look a hundred or so tufty little plants purplish green in color were growing there in rows they looked quite unremarkable to harry who didnt have the slightest idea what hermione meant by the cry of the mandrake everyone take a pair of earmuffs said professor sprout there was a scramble as everyone tried to seize a pair that wasnt pink and fluffy when i tell you to put them on make sure your ears are completely covered said professor sprout when it is safe to remove them i will give you the thumbs up right earmuffs on harry snapped the earmuffs over his ears they shut out sound completely professor sprout put the pink fluffy pair over her own ears rolled up the sleeves of her robes grasped one of the tufty plants firmly and pulled hard harry let out a gasp of surprise that no one could hear instead of roots a small muddy and extremely ugly baby popped out of the earth the leaves were growing right out of his head he had pale green p a g e | 104 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling mottled skin and was clearly bawling at the top of his lungs professor sprout took a large plant pot from under the table and plunged the mandrake into it burying him in dark damp compost until only the tufted leaves were visible professor sprout dusted off her hands gave them all the thumbsup and removed her own earmuffs as our mandrakes are only seedlings their cries wont kill yet she said calmly as though shed just done nothing more exciting than water a begonia however they will knock you out for several hours and as im sure none of you want to miss your first day back make sure your earmuffs are securely in place while you work i will attract your attention when it is time to pack up four to a tray there is a large supply of pots here compost in the sacks over there and be careful of the venomous tentacula its teething she gave a sharp slap to a spiky dark red plant as she spoke making it draw in the long feelers that had been inching sneakily over her shoulder harry ron and hermione were joined at their tray by a curlyhaired hufflepuff boy harry knew by sight but had never spoken to justin finchfletchley he said brightly shaking harry by the hand know who you are of course the famous harry potter and youre hermione granger always top in everything hermione beamed as she had her hand shaken too and ron weasley wasnt that your flying car p a g e | 105 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling ron didnt smile the howler was obviously still on his mind that lockharts something isnt he said justin happily as they began filling their plant pots with dragon dung compost awfully brave chap have you read his books id have died of fear if id been cornered in a telephone booth by a werewolf but he stayed cool and zap just fantastic my name was down for eton you know i cant tell you how glad i am i came here instead of course mother was slightly disappointed but since i made her read lockharts books i think shes begun to see how useful itll be to have a fully trained wizard in the family after that they didnt have much chance to talk their earmuffs were back on and they needed to concentrate on the mandrakes professor sprout had made it look extremely easy but it wasnt the mandrakes didnt like coming out of the earth but didnt seem to want to go back into it either they squirmed kicked flailed their sharp little fists and gnashed their teeth harry spent ten whole minutes trying to squash a particularly fat one into a pot by the end of the class harry like everyone else was sweaty aching and covered in earth everyone traipsed back to the castle for a quick wash and then the gryffindors hurried off to transfiguration professor mcgonagalls classes were always hard work but today was especially difficult everything harry had learned last year seemed to have leaked out of his head during the summer he was supposed to be turning a beetle into a button but all he managed to do was give his beetle a lot of exercise as it scuttled over the desktop avoiding his wand p a g e | 106 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling ron was having far worse problems he had patched up his wand with some borrowed spellotape but it seemed to be damaged beyond repair it kept crackling and sparking at odd moments and every time ron tried to transfigure his beetle it engulfed him in thick gray smoke that smelled of rotten eggs unable to see what he was doing ron accidentally squashed his beetle with his elbow and had to ask for a new one professor mcgonagall wasnt pleased harry was relieved to hear the lunch bell his brain felt like a wrung sponge everyone filed out of the classroom except him and ron who was whacking his wand furiously on the desk stupid useless thing write home for another one harry suggested as the wand let off a volley of bangs like a firecracker oh yeah and get another howler back said ron stuffing the now hissing wand into his bag ‘its your own fault your wand got snapped they went down to lunch where rons mood was not improved by hermiones showing them the handful of perfect coat buttons she had produced in transfiguration whatve we got this afternoon said harry hastily changing the subject defense against the dark arts said hermione at once why demanded ron seizing her schedule have you outlined all lockharts lessons in little hearts p a g e | 107 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling hermione snatched the schedule back blushing furiously they finished lunch and went outside into the overcast courtyard hermione sat down on a stone step and buried her nose in voyages with vampires again harry and ron stood talking about quidditch for several minutes before harry became aware that he was being closely watched looking up he saw the very small mousyhaired boy hed seen trying on the sorting hat last night staring at harry as though transfixed he was clutching what looked like an ordinary muggle camera and the moment harry looked at him he went bright red all right harry im im colin creevey he said breathlessly taking a tentative step forward im in gryffindor too dyou think would it be all right if can i have a picture he said raising the camera hopefully a picture harry repeated blankly so i can prove ive met you said colin creevey eagerly edging further forward i know all about you everyones told me about how you survived when youknowwho tried to kill you and how he disappeared and everything and how youve still got a lightning scar on your forehead his eyes raked harrys hairline and a boy in my dormitory said if i develop the film in the right potion the picturesll move colin drew a great shuddering breath of excitement and said its amazing here isnt it i never knew all the odd stuff i could do was magic till i got the letter from hogwarts my dads a milkman he couldnt believe it either so im taking loads of pictures to send home to him and itd be really good if i had one of you he looked imploringly at harry p a g e | 108 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling maybe your friend could take it and i could stand next to you and then could you sign it signed photos youre giving out signed photos potter loud and scathing draco malfoys voice echoed around the courtyard he had stopped right behind colin flanked as he always was at hogwarts by his large and thuggish cronies crabbe and goyle everyone line up malfoy roared to the crowd harry potters giving out signed photos no im not said harry angrily his fists clenching shut up malfoy youre just jealous piped up colin whose entire body was about as thick as crabbes neck jealous said malfoy who didnt need to shout anymore half the courtyard was listening in of what i dont want a foul scar right across my head thanks i dont think getting your head cut open makes you that special myself crabbe and goyle were sniggering stupidly eat slugs malfoy said ron angrily crabbe stopped laughing and started rubbing his knuckles in a menacing way be careful weasley sneered malfoy you dont want to start any trouble or your mommyll have to come and take you away from school he put on a shrill piercing voice if you put another toe out of line p a g e | 109 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling a knot of slytherin fifth years nearby laughed loudly at this weasley would like a signed photo potter smirked malfoy itd be worth more than his familys whole house ron whipped out his spellotaped wand but hermione shut voyages with vampires with a snap and whispered look out whats all this whats all this gilderoy lockhart was striding toward them his turquoise robes swirling behind him whos giving out signed photos harry started to speak but he was cut short as lockhart flung an arm around his shoulders and thundered jovially shouldnt have asked we meet again harry pinned to lockharts side and burning with humiliation harry saw malfoy slide smirking back into the crowd come on then mr creevey said lockhart beaming at colin a double portrait cant do better than that and well both sign it for you colin fumbled for his camera and took the picture as the bell rang behind them signaling the start of afternoon classes off you go move along there lockhart called to the crowd and he set off back to the castle with harry who was wishing he knew a good vanishing spell still clasped to his side p a g e | 110 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling a word to the wise harry said lockhart paternally as they entered the building through a side door i covered up for you back there with young creevey if he was photographing me too your schoolmates wont think youre setting yourself up so much deaf to harrys stammers lockhart swept him down a corridor lined with staring students and up a staircase let me just say that handing out signed pictures at this stage of your career isnt sensible looks a tad bigheaded harry to be frank there may well come a time when like me youll need to keep a stack handy wherever you go but he gave a little chortle i dont think youre quite there yet they had reached lockharts classroom and he let harry go at last harry yanked his robes straight and headed for a seat at the very back of the class where he busied himself with piling all seven of lockharts books in front of him so that he could avoid looking at the real thing the rest of the class came clattering in and ron and hermione sat down on either side of harry you couldve fried an egg on your face said ron youd better hope creevey doesnt meet ginny or theyll be starting a harry potter fan club shut up snapped harry the last thing he needed was for lockhart to hear the phrase harry potter fan club when the whole class was seated lockhart cleared his throat loudly and silence fell he reached forward picked up neville longbottoms copy of travels with p a g e | 111 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling trolls and held it up to show his own winking portrait on the front me he said pointing at it and winking as well gilderoy lockhart order of merlin third class honorary member of the dark force defense league and fivetime winner of witch weeklys most charmingsmile award but i dont talk about that i didnt get rid of the bandon banshee by smiling at her he waited for them to laugh a few people smiled weakly i see youve all bought a complete set of my books well done i thought wed start today with a little quiz nothing to worry about just to check how well youve read them how much youve taken in when he had handed out the test papers he returned to the front of the class and said you have thirty minutes start now harry looked down at his paper and read 1 what is gilderoy lockharts favorite color 2 what is gilderoy lockharts secret ambition 3 what in your opinion is gilderoy lockharts greatest achievement to date on and on it went over three sides of paper right down to 54 when is gilderoy lockharts birthday and what would his ideal gift be p a g e | 112 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling half an hour later lockhart collected the papers and rifled through them in front of the class tut tut hardly any of you remembered that my favorite color is lilac i say so in year with the yeti and a few of you need to read wanderings with werewolves more carefully i clearly state in chapter twelve that my ideal birthday gift would be harmony between all magic and nonmagic peoples though i wouldnt say no to a large bottle of ogdens old firewhisky he gave them another roguish wink ron was now staring at lockhart with an expression of disbelief on his face seamus finnigan and dean thomas who were sitting in front were shaking with silent laughter hermione on the other hand was listening to lockhart with rapt attention and gave a start when he mentioned her name but miss hermione granger knew my secret ambition is to rid the world of evil and market my own range of haircare potions good girl in fact he flipped her paper over full marks where is miss hermione granger hermione raised a trembling hand excellent beamed lockhart quite excellent take ten points for gryffindor and so to business he bent down behind his desk and lifted a large covered cage onto it now be warned it is my job to arm you against the foulest creatures known to wizardkind you may find yourselves facing your worst fears in this room know only that no harm can befall you whilst i am here all i ask is that you remain calm p a g e | 113 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling in spite of himself harry leaned around his pile of books for a better look at the cage lockhart placed a hand on the cover dean and seamus had stopped laughing now neville was cowering in his front row seat i must ask you not to scream said lockhart in a low voice it might provoke them as the whole class held its breath lockhart whipped off the cover yes he said dramatically freshly caught cornish pixies seamus finnigan couldnt control himself he let out a snort of laughter that even lockhart couldnt mistake for a scream of terror yes he smiled at seamus well theyre not theyre not very dangerous are they seamus choked dont be so sure said lockhart waggling a finger annoyingly at seamus devilish tricky little blighters they can be the pixies were electric blue and about eight inches high with pointed faces and voices so shrill it was like listening to a lot of budgies arguing the moment the cover had been removed they had started jabbering and rocketing around rattling the bars and making bizarre faces at the people nearest them right then lockhart said loudly lets see what you make of them and he opened the cage p a g e | 114 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling it was pandemonium the pixies shot in every direction like rockets two of them seized neville by the ears and lifted him into the air several shot straight through the window showering the back row with broken glass the rest proceeded to wreck the classroom more effectively than a rampaging rhino they grabbed ink bottles and sprayed the class with them shredded books and papers tore pictures from the walls upended the waste basket grabbed bags and books and threw them out of the smashed window within minutes half the class was sheltering under desks and neville was swinging from the iron chandelier in the ceiling come on now round them up round them up theyre only pixies lockhart shouted he rolled up his sleeves brandished his wand and bellowed peskipiksi pesternomi it had absolutely no effect one of the pixies seized his wand and threw it out of the window too lockhart gulped and dived under his own desk narrowly avoiding being squashed by neville who fell a second later as the chandelier gave way the bell rang and there was a mad rush toward the exit in the relative calm that followed lockhart straightened up caught sight of harry ron and hermione who were almost at the door and said well ill ask you three to just nip the rest of them back into their cage he swept past them and shut the door quickly behind him can you believe him roared ron as one of the remaining pixies bit him painfully on the ear he just wants to give us some handson experience said hermione immobilizing two pixies at once with a p a g e | 115 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling clever freezing charm and stuffing them back into their cage hands on said harry who was trying to grab a pixie dancing out of reach with its tongue out hermione he didnt have a clue what he was doing rubbish said hermione youve read his books look at all those amazing things hes done he says hes done ron muttered p a g e | 116 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling mudbloods and murmurs harry spent a lot of time over the next few days dodging out of sight whenever he saw gilderoy lockhart coming down a corridor harder to avoid was colin creevey who seemed to have memorized harrys schedule nothing seemed to give colin a bigger thrill than to say all right harry six or seven times a day and hear hello colin back however exasperated harry sounded when he said it hedwig was still angry with harry about the disasterous car journey and rons wand was still malfunctioning surpassing itself on friday morning by shooting out of rons hand in charms and hitting tiny old professor flitwick squarely between the eyes creating a large throbbing green boil where it had struck so with one thing and another harry was quite glad to reach the weekend he ron and hermione were planning to visit hagrid on saturday morning harry however was shaken awake several hours earlier than he would have liked by oliver wood captain of the gryffindor quidditch team p a g e | 117 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling whassamatter said harry groggily quidditch practice said wood come on harry squinted at the window there was a thin mist hanging across the pinkandgold sky now that he was awake he couldnt understand how he could have slept through the racket the birds were making oliver harry croaked its the crack of dawn exactly said wood he was a tall and burly sixth year and at the moment his eyes were gleaming with a crazed enthusiasm its part of our new training program come on grab your broom and lets go said wood heartily none of the other teams have started training yet were going to be first off the mark this year yawning and shivering slightly harry climbed out of bed and tried to find his quidditch robes good man said wood meet you on the field in fifteen minutes when hed found his scarlet team robes and pulled on his cloak for warmth harry scribbled a note to ron explaining where hed gone and went down the spiral staircase to the common room his nimbus two thousand on his shoulder he had just reached the portrait hole when there was a clatter behind him and colin creevey came dashing down the spiral staircase his camera swinging madly around his neck and something clutched in his hand i heard someone saying your name on the stairs harry look what ive got here ive had it developed i wanted to show you p a g e | 118 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling harry looked bemusedly at the photograph colin was brandishing under his nose a moving blackandwhite lockhart was tugging hard on an arm harry recognized as his own he was pleased to see that his photographic self was putting up a good fight and refusing to be dragged into view as harry watched lockhart gave up and slumped panting against the white edge of the picture will you sign it said colin eagerly no said harry flatly glancing around to check that the room was really deserted sorry colin im in a hurry quidditch practice he climbed through the portrait hole oh wow wait for me ive never watched a quidditch game before colin scrambled through the hole after him itll be really boring harry said quickly but colin ignored him his face shining with excitement you were the youngest house player in a hundred years werent you harry werent you said colin trotting alongside him you must be brilliant ive never flown is it easy is that your own broom is that the best one there is harry didnt know how to get rid of him it was like having an extremely talkative shadow i dont really understand quidditch said colin breathlessly is it true there are four balls and two of them fly around trying to knock people off their brooms p a g e | 119 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling yes said harry heavily resigned to explaining the complicated rules of quidditch theyre called bludgers there are two beaters on each team who carry clubs to beat the bludgers away from their side fred and george weasley are the gryffindor beaters and what are the other balls for colin asked tripping down a couple of steps because he was gazing openmouthed at harry well the quaffle thats the biggish red one is the one that scores goals three chasers on each team throw the quaffle to each other and try and get it through the goal posts at the end of the pitch theyre three long poles with hoops on the end and the fourth ball is the golden snitch said harry and its very small very fast and difficult to catch but thats what the seekers got to do because a game of quidditch doesnt end until the snitch has been caught and whichever teams seeker gets the snitch earns his team an extra hundred and fifty points and youre the gryffindor seeker arent you said colin in awe yes said harry as they left the castle and started across the dewdrenched grass and theres the keeper too he guards the goal posts thats it really but colin didnt stop questioning harry all the way down the sloping lawns to the quidditch field and harry only shook him off when he reached the changing rooms colin called after him in a piping voice ill go and get a good seat harry and hurried off to the stands p a g e | 120 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling the rest of the gryffindor team were already in the changing room wood was the only person who looked truly awake fred and george weasley were sitting puffyeyed and touslehaired next to fourth year alicia spinnet who seemed to be nodding off against the wall behind her her fellow chasers katie bell and angelina johnson were yawning side by side opposite them there you are harry what kept you said wood briskly now i wanted a quick talk with you all before we actually get onto the field because i spent the summer devising a whole new training program which i really think will make all the difference wood was holding up a large diagram of a quidditch field on which were drawn many lines arrows and crosses in differentcolored inks he took out his wand tapped the board and the arrows began to wiggle over the diagram like caterpillars as wood launched into a speech about his new tactics fred weasleys head drooped right onto alicia spinnets shoulder and he began to snore the first board took nearly twenty minutes to explain but there was another board under that and a third under that one harry sank into a stupor as wood droned on and on so said wood at long last jerking harry from a wistful fantasy about what he could be eating for breakfast at this very moment up at the castle is that clear any questions ive got a question oliver said george who had woken with a start why couldnt you have told us all this yesterday when we were awake wood wasnt pleased p a g e | 121 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling now listen here you lot he said glowering at them all we should have won the quidditch cup last year were easily the best team but unfortunately owing to circumstances beyond our control harry shifted guiltily in his seat he had been unconscious in the hospital wing for the final match of the previous year meaning that gryffindor had been a player short and had suffered their worst defeat in three hundred years wood took a moment to regain control of himself their last defeat was clearly still torturing him so this year we train harder than ever before okay lets go and put our new theories into practice wood shouted seizing his broomstick and leading the way out of the locker rooms stifflegged and still yawning his team followed they had been in the locker room so long that the sun was up completely now although remnants of mist hung over the grass in the stadium as harry walked onto the field he saw ron and hermione sitting in the stands arent you finished yet called ron incredulously havent even started said harry looking jealously at the toast and marmalade ron and hermione had brought out of the great hall woods been teaching us new moves he mounted his broomstick and kicked at the ground soaring up into the air the cool morning air whipped his face waking him far more effectively than woods long talk it felt wonderful to be back on the quidditch field he soared right around the stadium at full speed racing fred and george p a g e | 122 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling whats that funny clicking noise called fred as they hurtled around the corner harry looked into the stands colin was sitting in one of the highest seats his camera raised taking picture after picture the sound strangely magnified in the deserted stadium look this way harry this way he cried shrilly whos that said fred no idea harry lied putting on a spurt of speed that took him as far away as possible from colin whats going on said wood frowning as he skimmed through the air toward them whys that first year taking pictures i dont like it he could be a slytherin spy trying to find out about our new training program hes in gryffindor said harry quickly and the slytherins dont need a spy oliver said george what makes you say that said wood testily because theyre here in person said george pointing several people in green robes were walking onto the field broomsticks in their hands i dont believe it wood hissed in outrage i booked the field for today well see about this p a g e | 123 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling wood shot toward the ground landing rather harder than he meant to in his anger staggering slightly as he dismounted harry fred and george followed flint wood bellowed at the slytherin captain this is our practice time we got up specially you can clear off now marcus flint was even larger than wood he had a look of trollish cunning on his face as he replied plenty of room for all of us wood angelina alicia and katie had come over too there were no girls on the slytherin team who stood shoulder to shoulder facing the gryffindors leering to a man but i booked the field said wood positively spitting with rage i booked it ah said flint but ive got a specially signed note here from professor snape ‘i professor s snape give the slytherin team permission to practice today on the quidditch field owing to the need to train their new seeker youve got a new seeker said wood distracted where and from behind the six large figures before them came a seventh smaller boy smirking all over his pale pointed face it was draco malfoy arent you lucius malfoys son said fred looking at malfoy with dislike funny you should mention dracos father said flint as the whole slytherin team smiled still more broadly p a g e | 124 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling let me show you the generous gift hes made to the slytherin team all seven of them held out their broomsticks seven highly polished brandnew handles and seven sets of fine gold lettering spelling the words nimbus two thousand and one gleamed under the gryffindors noses in the early morning sun very latest model only came out last month said flint carelessly flicking a speck of dust from the end of his own i believe it outstrips the old two thousand series by a considerable amount as for the old cleansweeps he smiled nastily at fred and george who were both clutching cleansweep fives sweeps the board with them none of the gryffindor team could think of anything to say for a moment malfoy was smirking so broadly his cold eyes were reduced to slits oh look said flint a field invasion ron and hermione were crossing the grass to see what was going on whats happening ron asked harry why arent you playing and whats he doing here he was looking at malfoy taking in his slytherin quidditch robes im the new slytherin seeker weasley said malfoy smugly everyones just been admiring the brooms my fathers bought our team ron gaped openmouthed at the seven superb broomsticks in front of him p a g e | 125 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling good arent they said malfoy smoothly but perhaps the gryffindor team will be able to raise some gold and get new brooms too you could raffle off those cleansweep fives i expect a museum would bid for them the slytherin team howled with laughter at least no one on the gryffindor team had to buy their way in said hermione sharply they got in on pure talent the smug look on malfoys face flickered no one asked your opinion you filthy little mudblood he spat harry knew at once that malfoy had said something really bad because there was an instant uproar at his words flint had to dive in front of malfoy to stop fred and george jumping on him alicia shrieked how dare you and ron plunged his hand into his robes pulled out his wand yelling youll pay for that one malfoy and pointed it furiously under flints arm at malfoys face a loud bang echoed around the stadium and a jet of green light shot out of the wrong end of rons wand hitting him in the stomach and sending him reeling backward onto the grass ron ron are you all right squealed hermione ron opened his mouth to speak but no words came out instead he gave an almighty belch and several slugs dribbled out of his mouth onto his lap the slytherin team were paralyzed with laughter flint was doubled up hanging onto his new p a g e | 126 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling broomstick for support malfoy was on all fours banging the ground with his fist the gryffindors were gathered around ron who kept belching large glistening slugs nobody seemed to want to touch him wed better get him to hagrids its nearest said harry to hermione who nodded bravely and the pair of them pulled ron up by the arms what happened harry what happened is he ill but you can cure him cant you colin had run down from his seat and was now dancing alongside them as they left the field ron gave a huge heave and more slugs dribbled down his front oooh said colin fascinated and raising his camera can you hold him still harry get out of the way colin said harry angrily he and hermione supported ron out of the stadium and across the grounds toward the edge of the forest nearly there ron said hermione as the gamekeepers cabin came into view youll be all right in a minute almost there they were within twenty feet of hagrids house when the front door opened but it wasnt hagrid who emerged gilderoy lockhart wearing robes of palest mauve today came striding out quick behind here harry hissed dragging ron behind a nearby bush hermione followed somewhat reluctantly its a simple matter if you know what youre doing lockhart was saying loudly to hagrid if you need help you know where i am ill let you have a copy of p a g e | 127 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling my book im surprised you havent already got one ill sign one tonight and send it over well goodbye and he strode away toward the castle harry waited until lockhart was out of sight then pulled ron out of the bush and up to hagrids front door they knocked urgently hagrid appeared at once looking very grumpy but his expression brightened when he saw who it was bin wonderin when youd come ter see me come in come in thought you mighta bin professor lockhart back again harry and hermione supported ron over the threshold into the oneroomed cabin which had an enormous bed in one corner a fire crackling merrily in the other hagrid didnt seem perturbed by rons slug problem which harry hastily explained as he lowered ron into a chair better out than in he said cheerfully plunking a large copper basin in front of him get em all up ron i dont think theres anything to do except wait for it to stop said hermione anxiously watching ron bend over the basin thats a difficult curse to work at the best of times but with a broken wand hagrid was bustling around making them tea his boarhound fang was slobbering over harry what did lockhart want with you hagrid harry asked scratching fangs ears givin me advice on gettin kelpies out of a well growled hagrid moving a halfplucked rooster off his p a g e | 128 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling scrubbed table and setting down the teapot like i don know an bangin on about some banshee he banished if one word of it was true ill eat my kettle it was most unlike hagrid to criticize a hogwarts teacher and harry looked at him in surprise hermione however said in a voice somewhat higher than usual i think youre being a bit unfair professor dumbledore obviously thought he was the best man for the job he was the ony man for the job said hagrid offering them a plate of treacle toffee while ron coughed squelchily into his basin an i mean the ony one gettin very difficult ter find anyone fer the dark arts job people arent too keen ter take it on see theyre startin ter think its jinxed no ones lasted long fer a while now so tell me said hagrid jerking his head at ron who was he tryin ter curse malfoy called hermione something it mustve been really bad because everyone went wild it was bad said ron hoarsely emerging over the tabletop looking pale and sweaty malfoy called her ‘mudblood hagrid ron dived out of sight again as a fresh wave of slugs made their appearance hagrid looked outraged he didn he growled at hermione he did she said but i dont know what it means i could tell it was really rude of course its about the most insulting thing he could think of gasped ron coming back up mudbloods a really foul name for someone who is muggleborn you p a g e | 129 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling know nonmagic parents there are some wizards like malfoys family who think theyre better than everyone else because theyre what people call pure blood he gave a small burp and a single slug fell into his outstretched hand he threw it into the basin and continued i mean the rest of us know it doesnt make any difference at all look at neville longbottom hes pureblood and he can hardly stand a cauldron the right way up an they havent invented a spell our hermione can do said hagrid proudly making hermione go a brilliant shade of magenta its a disgusting thing to call someone said ron wiping his sweaty brow with a shaking hand dirty blood see common blood its ridiculous most wizards these days are halfblood anyway if we hadnt married muggles wedve died out he retched and ducked out of sight again well i don blame yeh fer tryin ter curse him ron said hagrid loudly over the thuds of more slugs hitting the basin bu maybe it was a good thing yer wand backfired spect lucius malfoy wouldve come marchin up ter school if yehd cursed his son least yer not in trouble harry would have pointed out that trouble didnt come much worse than having slugs pouring out of your mouth but he couldnt hagrids treacle toffee had cemented his jaws together harry said hagrid abruptly as though struck by a sudden thought gotta bone ter pick with yeh ive heard youve bin givin out signed photos how come i havent got one p a g e | 130 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling furious harry wrenched his teeth apart i have not been giving out signed photos he said hotly if lockharts still spreading that around but then he saw that hagrid was laughing im ony jokin he said patting harry genially on the back and sending him face first into the table i knew yeh hadnt really i told lockhart yeh didn need teh yer more famous than him without tryin bet he didnt like that said harry sitting up and rubbing his chin don think he did said hagrid his eyes twinkling an then i told him id never read one o his books an he decided ter go treacle toffee ron he added as ron reappeared no thanks said ron weakly better not risk it come an see what ive bin growin said hagrid as harry and hermione finished the last of their tea in the small vegetable patch behind hagrids house were a dozen of the largest pumpkins harry had ever seen each was the size of a large boulder gettin on well arent they said hagrid happily fer the halloween feast should be big enough by then whatve you been feeding them said harry hagrid looked over his shoulder to check that they were alone p a g e | 131 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling well ive bin givin them you know a bit o help harry noticed hagrids flowery pink umbrella leaning against the back wall of the cabin harry had had reason to believe before now that this umbrella was not all it looked in fact he had the strong impression that hagrids old school wand was concealed inside it hagrid wasnt supposed to use magic he had been expelled from hogwarts in his third year but harry had never found out why any mention of the matter and hagrid would clear his throat loudly and become mysteriously deaf until the subject was changed an engorgement charm i suppose said hermione halfway between disapproval and amusement well youve done a good job on them thats what yer little sister said said hagrid nodding at ron met her jus yesterday hagrid looked sideways at harry his beard twitching said she was jus lookin round the grounds but i reckon she was hopin she might run inter someone else at my house he winked at harry if yeh ask me she wouldn say no ter a signed oh shut up said harry ron snorted with laughter and the ground was sprayed with slugs watch it hagrid roared pulling ron away from his precious pumpkins it was nearly lunchtime and as harry had only had one bit of treacle toffee since dawn he was keen to go back to school to eat they said goodbye to hagrid and walked back up to the castle ron hiccoughing occasionally but only bringing up two very small slugs p a g e | 132 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling they had barely set foot in the cool entrance hall when a voice rang out there you are potter weasley professor mcgonagall was walking toward them looking stern you will both do your detentions this evening whatre we doing professor said ron nervously suppressing a burp you will be polishing the silver in the trophy room with mr filch said professor mcgonagall and no magic weasley elbow grease ron gulped argus filch the caretaker was loathed by every student in the school and you potter will be helping professor lockhart answer his fan mail said professor mcgonagall oh n professor cant i go and do the trophy room too said harry desperately certainly not said professor mcgonagall raising her eyebrows professor lockhart requested you particularly eight oclock sharp both of you harry and ron slouched into the great hall in states of deepest gloom hermione behind them wearing a wellyoudidbreakschoolrules sort of expression harry didnt enjoy his shepherds pie as much as hed thought both he and ron felt theyd got the worse deal filchll have me there all night said ron heavily no magic there must be about a hundred cups in that room im no good at muggle cleaning p a g e | 133 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling id swap anytime said harry hollowly ive had loads of practice with the dursleys answering lockharts fan mail hell be a nightmare saturday afternoon seemed to melt away and in what seemed like no time it was five minutes to eight and harry was dragging his feet along the secondfloor corridor to lockharts office he gritted his teeth and knocked the door flew open at once lockhart beamed down at him ah heres the scalawag he said come in harry come in shining brightly on the walls by the light of many candles were countless framed photographs of lockhart he had even signed a few of them another large pile lay on his desk you can address the envelopes lockhart told harry as though this was a huge treat this first ones to gladys gudgeon bless her huge fan of mine the minutes snailed by harry let lockharts voice wash over him occasionally saying mmm and right and yeah now and then he caught a phrase like fames a fickle friend harry or celebrity is as celebrity does remember that the candles burned lower and lower making the light dance over the many moving faces of lockhart watching him harry moved his aching hand over what felt like the thousandth envelope writing out veronica smethleys address it must be nearly time to leave harry thought miserably please let it be nearly time p a g e | 134 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling and then he heard something something quite apart from the spitting of the dying candles and lockharts prattle about his fans it was a voice a voice to chill the bone marrow a voice of breathtaking icecold venom come come to me let me rip you let me tear you let me kill you harry gave a huge jump and a large lilac blot appeared on veronica smethleys street what he said loudly i know said lockhart six solid months at the top of the bestseller list broke all records no said harry frantically that voice sorry said lockhart looking puzzled what voice that that voice that said didnt you hear it lockhart was looking at harry in high astonishment what are you talking about harry perhaps youre getting a little drowsy great scott look at the time weve been here nearly four hours id never have believed it the times flown hasnt it harry didnt answer he was straining his ears to hear the voice again but there was no sound now except for lockhart telling him he mustnt expect a treat like this every time he got detention feeling dazed harry left it was so late that the gryffindor common room was almost empty harry went straight up to the p a g e | 135 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling dormitory ron wasnt back yet harry pulled on his pajamas got into bed and waited half an hour later ron arrived nursing his right arm and bringing a strong smell of polish into the darkened room my muscles have all seized up he groaned sinking on his bed fourteen times he made me buff up that quidditch cup before he was satisfied and then i had another slug attack all over a special award for services to the school took ages to get the slime off how was it with lockhart keeping his voice low so as not to wake neville dean and seamus harry told ron exactly what he had heard and lockhart said he couldnt hear it said ron harry could see him frowning in the moonlight dyou think he was lying but i dont get it even someone invisible wouldve had to open the door i know said harry lying back in his fourposter and staring at the canopy above him i dont get it either p a g e | 136 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling the deathday party october arrived spreading a damp chill over the grounds and into the castle madam pomfrey the nurse was kept busy by a sudden spate of colds among the staff and students her pepperup potion worked instantly though it left the drinker smoking at the ears for several hours afterward ginny weasley who had been looking pale was bullied into taking some by percy the steam pouring from under her vivid hair gave the impression that her whole head was on fire raindrops the size of bullets thundered on the castle windows for days on end the lake rose the flower beds turned into muddy streams and hagrids pumpkins swelled to the size of garden sheds oliver woods enthusiasm for regular training sessions however was not dampened which was why harry was to be found late one stormy saturday afternoon a few days before halloween returning to gryffindor tower drenched to the skin and splattered with mud even aside from the rain and wind it hadnt been a happy practice session fred and george who had p a g e | 137 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling been spying on the slytherin team had seen for themselves the speed of those new nimbus two thousand and ones they reported that the slytherin team was no more than seven greenish blurs shooting through the air like missiles as harry squelched along the deserted corridor he came across somebody who looked just as preoccupied as he was nearly headless nick the ghost of gryffindor tower was staring morosely out of a window muttering under his breath dont fulfill their requirements half an inch if that hello nick said harry hello hello said nearly headless nick starting and looking round he wore a dashing plumed hat on his long curly hair and a tunic with a ruff which concealed the fact that his neck was almost completely severed he was pale as smoke and harry could see right through him to the dark sky and torrential rain outside you look troubled young potter said nick folding a transparent letter as he spoke and tucking it inside his doublet so do you said harry ah nearly headless nick waved an elegant hand a matter of no importance its not as though i really wanted to join thought id apply but apparently i ‘dont fulfill requirements in spite of his airy tone there was a look of great bitterness on his face but you would think wouldnt you he erupted suddenly pulling the letter back out of his pocket p a g e | 138 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling that getting hit fortyfive times in the neck with a blunt axe would qualify you to join the headless hunt oh yes said harry who was obviously supposed to agree i mean nobody wishes more than i do that it had all been quick and clean and my head had come off properly i mean it would have saved me a great deal of pain and ridicule however nearly headless nick shook his letter open and read furiously ‘we can only accept huntsmen whose heads have parted company with their bodies you will appreciate that it would be impossible otherwise for members to participate in hunt activities such as horseback head juggling and head polo it is with the greatest regret therefore that i must inform you that you do not fulfill our requirements with very best wishes sir patrick delaneypodmore fuming nearly headless nick stuffed the letter away half an inch of skin and sinew holding my neck on harry most people would think thats good and beheaded but oh no its not enough for sir properly decapitatedpodmore nearly headless nick took several deep breaths and then said in a far calmer tone so whats bothering you anything i can do no said harry not unless you know where we can get seven free nimbus two thousand and ones for our match against sly the rest of harrys sentence was drowned out by a highpitched mewling from somewhere near his p a g e | 139 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling ankles he looked down and found himself gazing into a pair of lamplike yellow eyes it was mrs norris the skeletal gray cat who was used by the caretaker argus filch as a sort of deputy in his endless battle against students youd better get out of here harry said nick quickly filch isnt in a good mood hes got the flu and some third years accidentally plastered frog brains all over the ceiling in dungeon five hes been cleaning all morning and if he sees you dripping mud all over the place right said harry backing away from the accusing stare of mrs norris but not quickly enough drawn to the spot by the mysterious power that seemed to connect him with his foul cat argus filch burst suddenly through a tapestry to harrys right wheezing and looking wildly about for the rule breaker there was a thick tartan scarf bound around his head and his nose was unusually purple filth he shouted his jowls aquiver his eyes popping alarmingly as he pointed at the muddy puddle that had dripped from harrys quidditch robes mess and muck everywhere ive had enough of it i tell you follow me potter so harry waved a gloomy goodbye to nearly headless nick and followed filch back downstairs doubling the number of muddy footprints on the floor harry had never been inside filchs office before it was a place most students avoided the room was dingy and windowless lit by a single oil lamp dangling from the low ceiling a faint smell of fried fish lingered about the place wooden filing cabinets stood around the walls from their labels harry could see that they contained details of every pupil filch p a g e | 140 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling had ever punished fred and george weasley had an entire drawer to themselves a highly polished collection of chains and manacles hung on the wall behind filchs desk it was common knowledge that he was always begging dumbledore to let him suspend students by their ankles from the ceiling filch grabbed a quill from a pot on his desk and began shuffling around looking for parchment dung he muttered furiously great sizzling dragon bogies frog brains rat intestines ive had enough of it make an example wheres the form yes he retrieved a large roll of parchment from his desk drawer and stretched it out in front of him dipping his long black quill into the ink pot name harry potter crime it was only a bit of mud said harry its only a bit of mud to you boy but to me its an extra hour scrubbing shouted filch a drip shivering unpleasantly at the end of his bulbous nose crime befouling the castle suggested sentence dabbing at his streaming nose filch squinted unpleasantly at harry who waited with bated breath for his sentence to fall but as filch lowered his quill there was a great bang on the ceiling of the office which made the oil lamp rattle peeves filch roared flinging down his quill in a transport of rage ill have you this time ill have you p a g e | 141 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling and without a backward glance at harry filch ran flatfooted from the office mrs norris streaking alongside him peeves was the school poltergeist a grinning airborne menace who lived to cause havoc and distress harry didnt much like peeves but couldnt help feeling grateful for his timing hopefully whatever peeves had done and it sounded as though hed wrecked something very big this time would distract filch from harry thinking that he should probably wait for filch to come back harry sank into a motheaten chair next to the desk there was only one thing on it apart from his halfcompleted form a large glossy purple envelope with silver lettering on the front with a quick glance at the door to check that filch wasnt on his way back harry picked up the envelope and read kwikspell a correspondence course in beginners magic intrigued harry flicked the envelope open and pulled out the sheaf of parchment inside more curly silver writing on the front page said feel out of step in the world of modern magic find yourself making excuses not to perform simple spells ever been taunted for your woeful wandwork there is an answer kwikspell is an allnew failsafe quickresult easy learn course hundreds of witches and wizards have benefited from the kwikspell method madam z nettles of topsham writes p a g e | 142 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling i had no memory for incantations and my potions were a family joke now after a kwikspell course i am the center of attention at parties and friends beg for the recipe of my scintillation solution warlock d j prod of didsbury says my wife used to sneer at my feeble charms but one month into your fabulous kwikspell course and i succeeded in turning her into a yak thank you kwikspell fascinated harry thumbed through the rest of the envelopes contents why on earth did filch want a kwikspell course did this mean he wasnt a proper wizard harry was just reading lesson one holding your wand some useful tips when shuffling footsteps outside told him filch was coming back stuffing the parchment back into the envelope harry threw it back onto the desk just as the door opened filch was looking triumphant that vanishing cabinet was extremely valuable he was saying gleefully to mrs norris well have peeves out this time my sweet his eyes fell on harry and then darted to the kwikspell envelope which harry realized too late was lying two feet away from where it had started filchs pasty face went brick red harry braced himself for a tidal wave of fury filch hobbled across to his desk snatched up the envelope and threw it into a drawer have you did you read he sputtered p a g e | 143 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling no harry lied quickly filchs knobbly hands were twisting together if i thought youd read my private not that its mine for a friend be that as it may however harry was staring at him alarmed filch had never looked madder his eyes were popping a tic was going in one of his pouchy cheeks and the tartan scarf didnt help very well go and dont breathe a word not that however if you didnt read go now i have to write up peeves report go amazed at his luck harry sped out of the office up the corridor and back upstairs to escape from filchs office without punishment was probably some kind of school record harry harry did it work nearly headless nick came gliding out of a classroom behind him harry could see the wreckage of a large blackandgold cabinet that appeared to have been dropped from a great height i persuaded peeves to crash it right over filchs office said nick eagerly thought it might distract him was that you said harry gratefully yeah it worked i didnt even get detention thanks nick they set off up the corridor together nearly headless nick harry noticed was still holding sir patricks rejection letter p a g e | 144 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling i wish there was something i could do for you about the headless hunt harry said nearly headless nick stopped in his tracks and harry walked right through him he wished he hadnt it was like stepping through an icy shower but there is something you could do for me said nick excitedly harry would i be asking too much but no you wouldnt want what is it said harry well this halloween will be my five hundredth deathday said nearly headless nick drawing himself up and looking dignified oh said harry not sure whether he should look sorry or happy about this right im holding a party down in one of the roomier dungeons friends will be coming from all over the country it would be such an honor if you would attend mr weasley and miss granger would be most welcome too of course but i daresay youd rather go to the school feast he watched harry on tenterhooks no said harry quickly ill come my dear boy harry potter at my deathday party and he hesitated looking excited do you think you could possibly mention to sir patrick how very frightening and impressive you find me of of course said harry nearly headless nick beamed at him p a g e | 145 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling a deathday party said hermione keenly when harry had changed at last and joined her and ron in the common room i bet there arent many living people who can say theyve been to one of those itll be fascinating why would anyone want to celebrate the day they died said ron who was halfway through his potions homework and grumpy sounds dead depressing to me rain was still lashing the windows which were now inky black but inside all looked bright and cheerful the firelight glowed over the countless squashy armchairs where people sat reading talking doing homework or in the case of fred and george weasley trying to find out what would happen if you fed a filibuster firework to a salamander fred had rescued the brilliant orange firedwelling lizard from a care of magical creatures class and it was now smoldering gently on a table surrounded by a knot of curious people harry was at the point of telling ron and hermione about filch and the kwikspell course when the salamander suddenly whizzed into the air emitting loud sparks and bangs as it whirled wildly round the room the sight of percy bellowing himself hoarse at fred and george the spectacular display of tangerine stars showering from the salamanders mouth and its escape into the fire with accompanying explosions drove both filch and the kwikspell envelope from harrys mind by the time halloween arrived harry was regretting his rash promise to go to the deathday party the rest of the school was happily anticipating their halloween feast the great hall had been decorated with the usual live bats hagrids vast pumpkins had been p a g e | 146 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling carved into lanterns large enough for three men to sit in and there were rumors that dumbledore had booked a troupe of dancing skeletons for the entertainment a promise is a promise hermione reminded harry bossily you said youd go to the deathday party so at seven oclock harry ron and hermione walked straight past the doorway to the packed great hall which was glittering invitingly with gold plates and candles and directed their steps instead toward the dungeons the passageway leading to nearly headless nicks party had been lined with candles too though the effect was far from cheerful these were long thin jetblack tapers all burning bright blue casting a dim ghostly light even over their own living faces the temperature dropped with every step they took as harry shivered and drew his robes tightly around him he heard what sounded like a thousand fingernails scraping an enormous blackboard is that supposed to be music ron whispered they turned a corner and saw nearly headless nick standing at a doorway hung with black velvet drapes my dear friends he said mournfully welcome welcome so pleased you could come he swept off his plumed hat and bowed them inside it was an incredible sight the dungeon was full of hundreds of pearlywhite translucent people mostly drifting around a crowded dance floor waltzing to the dreadful quavering sound of thirty musical saws played by an orchestra on a raised blackdraped platform a chandelier overhead blazed midnightblue p a g e | 147 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling with a thousand more black candles their breath rose in a mist before them it was like stepping into a freezer shall we have a look around harry suggested wanting to warm up his feet careful not to walk through anyone said ron nervously and they set off around the edge of the dance floor they passed a group of gloomy nuns a ragged man wearing chains and the fat friar a cheerful hufflepuff ghost who was talking to a knight with an arrow sticking out of his forehead harry wasnt surprised to see that the bloody baron a gaunt staring slytherin ghost covered in silver bloodstains was being given a wide berth by the other ghosts oh no said hermione stopping abruptly turn back turn back i dont want to talk to moaning myrtle who said harry as they backtracked quickly she haunts one of the toilets in the girls bathroom on the first floor said hermione she haunts a toilet yes its been outoforder all year because she keeps having tantrums and flooding the place i never went in there anyway if i could avoid it its awful trying to have a pee with her wailing at you look food said ron on the other side of the dungeon was a long table also covered in black velvet they approached it eagerly but next moment had stopped in their tracks p a g e | 148 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling horrified the smell was quite disgusting large rotten fish were laid on handsome silver platters cakes burned charcoalblack were heaped on salvers there was a great maggoty haggis a slab of cheese covered in furry green mold and in pride of place an enormous gray cake in the shape of a tombstone with tarlike icing forming the words sir nicholas de mimsyporpington died 31st october 1492 harry watched amazed as a portly ghost approached the table crouched low and walked through it his mouth held wide so that it passed through one of the stinking salmon can you taste it if you walk through it harry asked him almost said the ghost sadly and he drifted away i expect theyve let it rot to give it a stronger flavor said hermione knowledgeably pinching her nose and leaning closer to look at the putrid haggis can we move i feel sick said ron they had barely turned around however when a little man swooped suddenly from under the table and came to a halt in midair before them hello peeves said harry cautiously unlike the ghosts around them peeves the poltergeist was the very reverse of pale and transparent he was wearing a bright orange party hat a revolving bow tie and a broad grin on his wide wicked face p a g e | 149 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling nibbles he said sweetly offering them a bowl of peanuts covered in fungus no thanks said hermione heard you talking about poor myrtle said peeves his eyes dancing rude you was about poor myrtle he took a deep breath and bellowed oy myrtle oh no peeves dont tell her what i said shell be really upset hermione whispered frantically i didnt mean it i dont mind her er hello myrtle the squat ghost of a girl had glided over she had the glummest face harry had ever seen halfhidden behind lank hair and thick pearly spectacles what she said sulkily how are you myrtle said hermione in a falsely bright voice its nice to see you out of the toilet myrtle sniffed miss granger was just talking about you said peeves slyly in myrtles ear just saying saying how nice you look tonight said hermione glaring at peeves myrtle eyed hermione suspiciously youre making fun of me she said silver tears welling rapidly in her small seethrough eyes no honestly didnt i just say how nice myrtles looking said hermione nudging harry and ron painfully in the ribs p a g e | 150 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling oh yeah she did dont lie to me myrtle gasped tears now flooding down her face while peeves chuckled happily over her shoulder dyou think i dont know what people call me behind my back fat myrtle ugly myrtle miserable moaning moping myrtle youve forgotten pimply peeves hissed in her ear moaning myrtle burst into anguished sobs and fled from the dungeon peeves shot after her pelting her with moldy peanuts yelling pimply pimply oh dear said hermione sadly nearly headless nick now drifted toward them through the crowd enjoying yourselves oh yes they lied not a bad turnout said nearly headless nick proudly the wailing widow came all the way up from kent its nearly time for my speech id better go and warn the orchestra the orchestra however stopped playing at that very moment they and everyone else in the dungeon fell silent looking around in excitement as a hunting horn sounded oh here we go said nearly headless nick bitterly through the dungeon wall burst a dozen ghost horses each ridden by a headless horseman the p a g e | 151 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling assembly clapped wildly harry started to clap too but stopped quickly at the sight of nicks face the horses galloped into the middle of the dance floor and halted rearing and plunging at the front of the pack was a large ghost who held his bearded head under his arm from which position he was blowing the horn the ghost leapt down lifted his head high in the air so he could see over the crowd everyone laughed and strode over to nearly headless nick squashing his head back onto his neck nick he roared how are you head still hanging in there he gave a hearty guffaw and clapped nearly headless nick on the shoulder welcome patrick said nick stiffly live uns said sir patrick spotting harry ron and hermione and giving a huge fake jump of astonishment so that his head fell off again the crowd howled with laughter very amusing said nearly headless nick darkly dont mind nick shouted sir patricks head from the floor still upset we wont let him join the hunt but i mean to say look at the fellow i think said harry hurriedly at a meaningful look from nick nicks very frightening and er ha yelled sir patricks head bet he asked you to say that if i could have everyones attention its time for my speech said nearly headless nick loudly striding p a g e | 152 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling toward the podium and climbing into an icy blue spotlight my late lamented lords ladies and gentlemen it is my great sorrow but nobody heard much more sir patrick and the rest of the headless hunt had just started a game of head hockey and the crowd were turning to watch nearly headless nick tried vainly to recapture his audience but gave up as sir patricks head went sailing past him to loud cheers harry was very cold by now not to mention hungry i cant stand much more of this ron muttered his teeth chattering as the orchestra ground back into action and the ghosts swept back onto the dance floor lets go harry agreed they backed toward the door nodding and beaming at anyone who looked at them and a minute later were hurrying back up the passageway full of black candles pudding might not be finished yet said ron hopefully leading the way toward the steps to the entrance hall and then harry heard it rip tear kill it was the same voice the same cold murderous voice he had heard in lockharts office p a g e | 153 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling he stumbled to a halt clutching at the stone wall listening with all his might looking around squinting up and down the dimly lit passageway harry whatre you its that voice again shut up a minute soo hungry for so long listen said harry urgently and ron and hermione froze watching him kill time to kill the voice was growing fainter harry was sure it was moving away moving upward a mixture of fear and excitement gripped him as he stared at the dark ceiling how could it be moving upward was it a phantom to whom stone ceilings didnt matter this way he shouted and he began to run up the stairs into the entrance hall it was no good hoping to hear anything here the babble of talk from the halloween feast was echoing out of the great hall harry sprinted up the marble staircase to the first floor ron and hermione clattering behind him harry whatre we shh harry strained his ears distantly from the floor above and growing fainter still he heard the voice i smell blood i smell blood his stomach lurched p a g e | 154 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling its going to kill someone he shouted and ignoring rons and hermiones bewildered faces he ran up the next flight of steps three at a time trying to listen over his own pounding footsteps harry hurtled around the whole of the second floor ron and hermione panting behind him not stopping until they turned a corner into the last deserted passage harry what was that all about said ron wiping sweat off his face i couldnt hear anything but hermione gave a sudden gasp pointing down the corridor look something was shining on the wall ahead they approached slowly squinting through the darkness foothigh words had been daubed on the wall between two windows shimmering in the light cast by the flaming torches the chamber of secrets has been opened enemies of the heir beware whats that thing hanging underneath said ron a slight quiver in his voice as they edged nearer harry almost slipped there was a large puddle of water on the floor ron and hermione grabbed him and they inched toward the message eyes fixed on a dark shadow beneath it all three of them realized what it was at once and leapt backward with a splash p a g e | 155 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling mrs norris the caretakers cat was hanging by her tail from the torch bracket she was stiff as a board her eyes wide and staring for a few seconds they didnt move then ron said lets get out of here shouldnt we try and help harry began awkwardly trust me said ron we dont want to be found here but it was too late a rumble as though of distant thunder told them that the feast had just ended from either end of the corridor where they stood came the sound of hundreds of feet climbing the stairs and the loud happy talk of wellfed people next moment students were crashing into the passage from both ends the chatter the bustle the noise died suddenly as the people in front spotted the hanging cat harry ron and hermione stood alone in the middle of the corridor as silence fell among the mass of students pressing forward to see the grisly sight then someone shouted through the quiet enemies of the heir beware youll be next mudbloods it was draco malfoy he had pushed to the front of the crowd his cold eyes alive his usually bloodless face flushed as he grinned at the sight of the hanging immobile cat p a g e | 156 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling the writing on the wall whats going on here whats going on attracted no doubt by malfoys shout argus filch came shouldering his way through the crowd then he saw mrs norris and fell back clutching his face in horror my cat my cat whats happened to mrs norris he shrieked and his popping eyes fell on harry you he screeched you youve murdered my cat youve killed her ill kill you ill argus dumbledore had arrived on the scene followed by a number of other teachers in seconds he had swept past harry ron and hermione and detached mrs norris from the torch bracket p a g e | 157 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling come with me argus he said to filch you too mr potter mr weasley miss granger lockhart stepped forward eagerly my office is nearest headmaster just upstairs please feel free thank you gilderoy said dumbledore the silent crowd parted to let them pass lockhart looking excited and important hurried after dumbledore so did professors mcgonagall and snape as they entered lockharts darkened office there was a flurry of movement across the walls harry saw several of the lockharts in the pictures dodging out of sight their hair in rollers the real lockhart lit the candles on his desk and stood back dumbledore laid mrs norris on the polished surface and began to examine her harry ron and hermione exchanged tense looks and sank into chairs outside the pool of candlelight watching the tip of dumbledores long crooked nose was barely an inch from mrs norriss fur he was looking at her closely through his halfmoon spectacles his long fingers gently prodding and poking professor mcgonagall was bent almost as close her eyes narrowed snape loomed behind them half in shadow wearing a most peculiar expression it was as though he was trying hard not to smile and lockhart was hovering around all of them making suggestions it was definitely a curse that killed her probably the transmogrifian torture ive seen it used many p a g e | 158 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling times so unlucky i wasnt there i know the very countercurse that would have saved her lockharts comments were punctuated by filchs dry racking sobs he was slumped in a chair by the desk unable to look at mrs norris his face in his hands much as he detested filch harry couldnt help feeling a bit sorry for him though not nearly as sorry as he felt for himself if dumbledore believed filch he would be expelled for sure dumbledore was now muttering strange words under his breath and tapping mrs norris with his wand but nothing happened she continued to look as though she had been recently stuffed i remember something very similar happening in ouagadougou said lockhart a series of attacks the full storys in my autobiography i was able to provide the townsfolk with various amulets which cleared the matter up at once the photographs of lockhart on the walls were all nodding in agreement as he talked one of them had forgotten to remove his hair net at last dumbledore straightened up shes not dead argus he said softly lockhart stopped abruptly in the middle of counting the number of murders he had prevented not dead choked filch looking through his fingers at mrs norris but whys she all all stiff and frozen p a g e | 159 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling she has been petrified said dumbledore ah i thought so said lockhart but how i cannot say ask him shrieked filch turning his blotched and tearstained face to harry no second year could have done this said dumbledore firmly it would take dark magic of the most advanced he did it he did it filch spat his pouchy face purpling you saw what he wrote on the wall he found in my office he knows im a im a filchs face worked horribly he knows im a squib he finished i never touched mrs norris harry said loudly uncomfortably aware of everyone looking at him including all the lockharts on the walls and i dont even know what a squib is rubbish snarled filch he saw my kwikspell letter if i might speak headmaster said snape from the shadows and harrys sense of foreboding increased he was sure nothing snape had to say was going to do him any good potter and his friends may have simply been in the wrong place at the wrong time he said a slight sneer curling his mouth as though he doubted it but we do have a set of suspicious circumstances here why was he in the upstairs corridor at all why wasnt he at the halloween feast p a g e | 160 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling harry ron and hermione all launched into an explanation about the deathday party there were hundreds of ghosts theyll tell you we were there but why not join the feast afterward said snape his black eyes glittering in the candlelight why go up to that corridor ron and hermione looked at harry because because harry said his heart thumping very fast something told him it would sound very farfetched if he told them he had been led there by a bodiless voice no one but he could hear because we were tired and wanted to go to bed he said without any supper said snape a triumphant smile flickering across his gaunt face i didnt think ghosts provided food fit for living people at their parties we werent hungry said ron loudly as his stomach gave a huge rumble snapes nasty smile widened i suggest headmaster that potter is not being entirely truthful he said it might be a good idea if he were deprived of certain privileges until he is ready to tell us the whole story i personally feel he should be taken off the gryffindor quidditch team until he is ready to be honest really severus said professor mcgonagall sharply i see no reason to stop the boy playing quidditch this cat wasnt hit over the head with a broomstick there is no evidence at all that potter has done anything wrong p a g e | 161 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling dumbledore was giving harry a searching look his twinkling lightblue gaze made harry feel as though he were being xrayed innocent until proven guilty severus he said firmly snape looked furious so did filch my cat has been petrified he shrieked his eyes popping i want to see some punishment we will be able to cure her argus said dumbledore patiently professer sprout recently managed to procure some mandrakes as soon as they have reached their full size i will have a potion made that will revive mrs norris ill make it lockhart butted in i must have done it a hundred times i could whip up a mandrake restorative draught in my sleep excuse me said snape icily but i believe i am the potions master at this school there was a very awkward pause you may go dumbledore said to harry ron and hermione they went as quickly as they could without actually running when they were a floor up from lockharts office they turned into an empty classroom and closed the door quietly behind them harry squinted at his friends darkened faces dyou think i should have told them about that voice i heard p a g e | 162 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling no said ron without hesitation hearing voices no one else can hear isnt a good sign even in the wizarding world something in rons voice made harry ask you do believe me dont you course i do said ron quickly but you must admit its weird i know its weird said harry the whole things weird what was that writing on the wall about ‘the chamber has been opened whats that supposed to mean you know it rings a sort of bell said ron slowly i think someone told me a story about a secret chamber at hogwarts once mightve been bill and what on earths a squib said harry to his surprise ron stifled a snigger well its not funny really but as its filch he said a squib is someone who was born into a wizarding family but hasnt got any magic powers kind of the opposite of muggleborn wizards but squibs are quite unusual if filchs trying to learn magic from a kwikspell course i reckon he must be a squib it would explain a lot like why he hates students so much ron gave a satisfied smile hes bitter a clock chimed somewhere midnight said harry wed better get to bed before snape comes along and tries to frame us for something else p a g e | 163 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling * * * for a few days the school could talk of little else but the attack on mrs norris filch kept it fresh in everyones minds by pacing the spot where she had been attacked as though he thought the attacker might come back harry had seen him scrubbing the message on the wall with mrs skowers allpurpose magical mess remover but to no effect the words still gleamed as brightly as ever on the stone when filch wasnt guarding the scene of the crime he was skulking redeyed through the corridors lunging out at unsuspecting students and trying to put them in detention for things like breathing loudly and looking happy ginny weasley seemed very disturbed by mrs norriss fate according to ron she was a great cat lover but you havent really got to know mrs norris ron told her bracingly honestly were much better off without her ginnys lip trembled stuff like this doesnt often happen at hogwarts ron assured her theyll catch the maniac who did it and have him out of here in no time i just hope hes got time to petrify filch before hes expelled im only joking ron added hastily as ginny blanched the attack had also had an effect on hermione it was quite usual for hermione to spend a lot of time reading but she was now doing almost nothing else nor could harry and ron get much response from her when they asked what she was up to and not until the following wednesday did they find out harry had been held back in potions where snape had made him stay behind to scrape tubeworms off p a g e | 164 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling the desks after a hurried lunch he went upstairs to meet ron in the library and saw justin finch fletchley the hufflepuff boy from herbology coming toward him harry had just opened his mouth to say hello when justin caught sight of him turned abruptly and sped off in the opposite direction harry found ron at the back of the library measuring his history of magic homework professor binns had asked for a threefootlong composition on the medieval assembly of european wizards i dont believe it im still eight inches short said ron furiously letting go of his parchment which sprang back into a roll and hermiones done four feet seven inches and her writings tiny where is she asked harry grabbing the tape measure and unrolling his own homework somewhere over there said ron pointing along the shelves looking for another book i think shes trying to read the whole library before christmas harry told ron about justin finchfletchley running away from him dunno why you care i thought he was a bit of an idiot said ron scribbling away making his writing as large as possible all that junk about lockhart being so great hermione emerged from between the bookshelves she looked irritable and at last seemed ready to talk to them all the copies of hogwarts a history have been taken out she said sitting down next to harry and ron and theres a twoweek waiting list i wish i hadnt p a g e | 165 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling left my copy at home but i couldnt fit it in my trunk with all the lockhart books why do you want it said harry the same reason everyone else wants it said hermione to read up on the legend of the chamber of secrets whats that said harry quickly thats just it i cant remember said hermione biting her lip and i cant find the story anywhere else hermione let me read your composition said ron desperately checking his watch no i wont said hermione suddenly severe youve had ten days to finish it i only need another two inches come on the bell rang ron and hermione led the way to history of magic bickering history of magic was the dullest subject on their schedule professor binns who taught it was their only ghost teacher and the most exciting thing that ever happened in his classes was his entering the room through the blackboard ancient and shriveled many people said he hadnt noticed he was dead he had simply got up to teach one day and left his body behind him in an armchair in front of the staffroom fire his routine had not varied in the slightest since today was as boring as ever professor binns opened his notes and began to read in a flat drone like an old vacuum cleaner until nearly everyone in the class was p a g e | 166 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling in a deep stupor occasionally coming to long enough to copy down a name or date then falling asleep again he had been speaking for half an hour when something happened that had never happened before hermione put up her hand professor binns glancing up in the middle of a deadly dull lecture on the international warlock convention of 1289 looked amazed miss er granger professor i was wondering if you could tell us anything about the chamber of secrets said hermione in a clear voice dean thomas who had been sitting with his mouth hanging open gazing out of the window jerked out of his trance lavender browns head came up off her arms and neville longbottoms elbow slipped off his desk professor binns blinked my subject is history of magic he said in his dry wheezy voice i deal with facts miss granger not myths and legends he cleared his throat with a small noise like chalk snapping and continued in september of that year a subcommittee of sardinian sorcerers he stuttered to a halt hermiones hand was waving in the air again miss grant please sir dont legends always have a basis in fact p a g e | 167 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling professor binns was looking at her in such amazement harry was sure no student had ever interrupted him before alive or dead well said professor binns slowly yes one could argue that i suppose he peered at hermione as though he had never seen a student properly before however the legend of which you speak is such a very sensational even ludicrous tale but the whole class was now hanging on professor binnss every word he looked dimly at them all every face turned to his harry could tell he was completely thrown by such an unusual show of interest oh very well he said slowly let me see the chamber of secrets you all know of course that hogwarts was founded over a thousand years ago the precise date is uncertain by the four greatest witches and wizards of the age the four school houses are named after them godric gryffindor helga hufflepuff rowena ravenclaw and salazar slytherin they built this castle together far from prying muggle eyes for it was an age when magic was feared by common people and witches and wizards suffered much persecution he paused gazed blearily around the room and continued for a few years the founders worked in harmony together seeking out youngsters who showed signs of magic and bringing them to the castle to be educated but then disagreements sprang up between them a rift began to grow between slytherin and the others slytherin wished to be more selective about the students admitted to hogwarts he believed that magical learning should be kept within allmagic p a g e | 168 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling families he disliked taking students of muggle parentage believing them to be untrustworthy after a while there was a serious argument on the subject between slytherin and gryffindor and slytherin left the school professor binns paused again pursing his lips looking like a wrinkled old tortoise reliable historical sources tell us this much he said but these honest facts have been obscured by the fanciful legend of the chamber of secrets the story goes that slytherin had built a hidden chamber in the castle of which the other founders knew nothing slytherin according to the legend sealed the chamber of secrets so that none would be able to open it until his own true heir arrived at the school the heir alone would be able to unseal the chamber of secrets unleash the horror within and use it to purge the school of all who were unworthy to study magic there was silence as he finished telling the story but it wasnt the usual sleepy silence that filled professor binnss classes there was unease in the air as everyone continued to watch him hoping for more professor binns looked faintly annoyed the whole thing is arrant nonsense of course he said naturally the school has been searched for evidence of such a chamber many times by the most learned witches and wizards it does not exist a tale told to frighten the gullible hermiones hand was back in the air p a g e | 169 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling sir what exactly do you mean by the ‘horror within the chamber that is believed to be some sort of monster which the heir of slytherin alone can control said professor binns in his dry reedy voice the class exchanged nervous looks i tell you the thing does not exist said professor binns shuffling his notes there is no chamber and no monster but sir said seamus finnigan if the chamber can only be opened by slytherins true heir no one else would be able to find it would they nonsense oflaherty said professor binns in an aggravated tone if a long succession of hogwarts headmasters and headmistresses havent found the thing but professor piped up parvati patil youd probably have to use dark magic to open it just because a wizard doesnt use dark magic doesnt mean he cant miss pennyfeather snapped professor binns i repeat if the likes of dumbledore but maybe youve got to be related to slytherin so dumbledore couldnt began dean thomas but professor binns had had enough that will do he said sharply it is a myth it does not exist there is not a shred of evidence that slytherin ever built so much as a secret broom cupboard i regret telling you such a foolish story we p a g e | 170 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling will return if you please to history to solid believable verifiable fact and within five minutes the class had sunk back into its usual torpor i always knew salazar slytherin was a twisted old loony ron told harry and hermione as they fought their way through the teeming corridors at the end of the lesson to drop off their bags before dinner but i never knew he started all this pureblood stuff i wouldnt be in his house if you paid me honestly if the sorting hat had tried to put me in slytherin idve got the train straight back home hermione nodded fervently but harry didnt say anything his stomach had just dropped unpleasantly harry had never told ron and hermione that the sorting hat had seriously considered putting him in slytherin he could remember as though it were yesterday the small voice that had spoken in his ear when hed placed the hat on his head a year before you could be great you know its all here in your head and slytherin would help you on the way to greatness no doubt about that but harry who had already heard of slytherin houses reputation for turning out dark wizards had thought desperately not slytherin and the hat had said oh well if youre sure better be gryffindor as they were shunted along in the throng colin creevey went past hiya harry hullo colin said harry automatically p a g e | 171 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling harry harry a boy in my class has been saying youre but colin was so small he couldnt fight against the tide of people bearing him toward the great hall they heard him squeak see you harry and he was gone whats a boy in his class saying about you hermione wondered that im slytherins heir i expect said harry his stomach dropping another inch or so as he suddenly remembered the way justin finchfletchley had run away from him at lunchtime people herell believe anything said ron in disgust the crowd thinned and they were able to climb the next staircase without difficulty dyou really think theres a chamber of secrets ron asked hermione i dont know she said frowning dumbledore couldnt cure mrs norris and that makes me think that whatever attacked her might not be well human as she spoke they turned a corner and found themselves at the end of the very corridor where the attack had happened they stopped and looked the scene was just as it had been that night except that there was no stiff cat hanging from the torch bracket and an empty chair stood against the wall bearing the message the chamber of secrets has been opened thats where filch has been keeping guard ron muttered p a g e | 172 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling they looked at each other the corridor was deserted cant hurt to have a poke around said harry dropping his bag and getting to his hands and knees so that he could crawl along searching for clues scorch marks he said here and here come and look at this said hermione this is funny harry got up and crossed to the window next to the message on the wall hermione was pointing at the topmost pane where around twenty spiders were scuttling apparently fighting to get through a small crack a long silvery thread was dangling like a rope as though they had all climbed it in their hurry to get outside have you ever seen spiders act like that said hermione wonderingly no said harry have you ron ron he looked over his shoulder ron was standing well back and seemed to be fighting the impulse to run whats up said harry i dont like spiders said ron tensely i never knew that said hermione looking at ron in surprise youve used spiders in potions loads of times i dont mind them dead said ron who was carefully looking anywhere but at the window i just dont like the way they move p a g e | 173 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling hermione giggled its not funny said ron fiercely if you must know when i was three fred turned my my teddy bear into a great big filthy spider because i broke his toy broomstick you wouldnt like them either if youd been holding your bear and suddenly it had too many legs and he broke off shuddering hermione was obviously still trying not to laugh feeling they had better get off the subject harry said remember all that water on the floor where did that come from someones mopped it up it was about here said ron recovering himself to walk a few paces past filchs chair and pointing level with this door he reached for the brass doorknob but suddenly withdrew his hand as though hed been burned whats the matter said harry cant go in there said ron gruffly thats a girls toilet oh ron there wont be anyone in there said hermione standing up and coming over thats moaning myrtles place come on lets have a look and ignoring the large out of order sign she opened the door it was the gloomiest most depressing bathroom harry had ever set foot in under a large cracked and spotted mirror were a row of chipped sinks the floor was damp and reflected the dull light given off by the stubs of a few candles burning low in their holders p a g e | 174 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling the wooden doors to the stalls were flaking and scratched and one of them was dangling off its hinges hermione put her fingers to her lips and set off toward the end stall when she reached it she said hello myrtle how are you harry and ron went to look moaning myrtle was floating above the tank of the toilet picking a spot on her chin this is a girls bathroom she said eyeing ron and harry suspiciously theyre not girls no hermione agreed i just wanted to show them how er nice it is in here she waved vaguely at the dirty old mirror and the damp floor ask her if she saw anything harry mouthed at hermione what are you whispering said myrtle staring at him nothing said harry quickly we wanted to ask i wish people would stop talking behind my back said myrtle in a voice choked with tears i do have feelings you know even if i am dead myrtle no one wants to upset you said hermione harry only no one wants to upset me thats a good one howled myrtle my life was nothing but misery at this place and now people come along ruining my death p a g e | 175 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling we wanted to ask you if youve seen anything funny lately said hermione quickly because a cat was attacked right outside your front door on halloween did you see anyone near here that night said harry i wasnt paying attention said myrtle dramatically peeves upset me so much i came in here and tried to kill myself then of course i remembered that im that im already dead said ron helpfully myrtle gave a tragic sob rose up in the air turned over and dived headfirst into the toilet splashing water all over them and vanishing from sight although from the direction of her muffled sobs she had come to rest somewhere in the ubend harry and ron stood with their mouths open but hermione shrugged wearily and said honestly that was almost cheerful for myrtle come on lets go harry had barely closed the door on myrtles gurgling sobs when a loud voice made all three of them jump ron percy weasley had stopped dead at the head of the stairs prefect badge agleam an expression of complete shock on his face thats a girls bathroom he gasped what were you just having a look around ron shrugged clues you know p a g e | 176 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling percy swelled in a manner that reminded harry forcefully of mrs weasley get away from there percy said striding toward them and starting to bustle them along flapping his arms dont you care what this looks like coming back here while everyones at dinner why shouldnt we be here said ron hotly stopping short and glaring at percy listen we never laid a finger on that cat thats what i told ginny said percy fiercely but she still seems to think youre going to be expelled ive never seen her so upset crying her eyes out you might think of her all the first years are thoroughly overexcited by this business you dont care about ginny said ron whose ears were now reddening youre just worried im going to mess up your chances of being head boy five points from gryffindor percy said tersely fingering his prefect badge and i hope it teaches you a lesson no more detective work or ill write to mum and he strode off the back of his neck as red as rons ears harry ron and hermione chose seats as far as possible from percy in the common room that night ron was still in a very bad temper and kept blotting his charms homework when he reached absently for his wand to remove the smudges it ignited the parchment fuming almost as much as his homework ron slammed the standard book of p a g e | 177 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling spells grade 2 shut to harrys surprise hermione followed suit who can it be though she said in a quiet voice as though continuing a conversation they had just been having whod want to frighten all the squibs and muggleborns out of hogwarts lets think said ron in mock puzzlement who do we know who thinks muggleborns are scum he looked at hermione hermione looked back unconvinced if youre talking about malfoy of course i am said ron you heard him ‘youll be next mudbloods come on youve only got to look at his foul rat face to know its him malfoy the heir of slytherin said hermione skeptically look at his family said harry closing his books too the whole lot of them have been in slytherin hes always boasting about it they could easily be slytherins descendants his fathers definitely evil enough they couldve had the key to the chamber of secrets for centuries said ron handing it down father to son well said hermione cautiously i suppose its possible but how do we prove it said harry darkly p a g e | 178 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling there might be a way said hermione slowly dropping her voice still further with a quick glance across the room at percy of course it would be difficult and dangerous very dangerous wed be breaking about fifty school rules i expect if in a month or so you feel like explaining you will let us know wont you said ron irritably all right said hermione coldly what wed need to do is to get inside the slytherin common room and ask malfoy a few questions without him realizing its us but thats impossible harry said as ron laughed no its not said hermione all wed need would be some polyjuice potion whats that said ron and harry together snape mentioned it in class a few weeks ago dyou think weve got nothing better to do in potions than listen to snape muttered ron it transforms you into somebody else think about it we could change into three of the slytherins no one would know it was us malfoy would probably tell us anything hes probably boasting about it in the slytherin common room right now if only we could hear him this polyjuice stuff sounds a bit dodgy to me said ron frowning what if we were stuck looking like three of the slytherins forever it wears off after a while said hermione waving her hand impatiently but getting hold of the recipe will p a g e | 179 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling be very difficult snape said it was in a book called moste potente potions and its bound to be in the restricted section of the library there was only one way to get out a book from the restricted section you needed a signed note of permission from a teacher hard to see why wed want the book really said ron if we werent going to try and make one of the potions i think said hermione that if we made it sound as though we were just interested in the theory we might stand a chance oh come on no teachers going to fall for that said ron theyd have to be really thick p a g e | 180 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling the rogue bludger since the disastrous episode of the pixies professor lockhart had not brought live creatures to class instead he read passages from his books to them and sometimes reenacted some of the more dramatic bits he usually picked harry to help him with these reconstructions so far harry had been forced to play a simple transylvanian villager whom lockhart had cured of a babbling curse a yeti with a head cold and a vampire who had been unable to eat anything except lettuce since lockhart had dealt with him harry was hauled to the front of the class during their very next defense against the dark arts lesson this time acting a werewolf if he hadnt had a very good reason for keeping lockhart in a good mood he would have refused to do it nice loud howl harry exactly and then if youll believe it i pounced like this slammed him to the floor thus with one hand i managed to hold him down with my other i put my wand to his throat i then screwed up my remaining strength p a g e | 181 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling and performed the immensely complex homorphus charm he let out a piteous moan go on harry higher than that good the fur vanished the fangs shrank and he turned back into a man simple yet effective and another village will remember me forever as the hero who delivered them from the monthly terror of werewolf attacks the bell rang and lockhart got to his feet homework compose a poem about my defeat of the wagga wagga werewolf signed copies of magical me to the author of the best one the class began to leave harry returned to the back of the room where ron and hermione were waiting ready harry muttered wait till everyones gone said hermione nervously all right she approached lockharts desk a piece of paper clutched tightly in her hand harry and ron right behind her er professor lockhart hermione stammered i wanted to to get this book out of the library just for background reading she held out the piece of paper her hand shaking slightly but the thing is its in the restricted section of the library so i need a teacher to sign for it im sure it would help me understand what you say in gadding with ghouls about slowacting venoms ah gadding with ghouls said lockhart taking the note from hermione and smiling widely at her possibly my very favorite book you enjoyed it p a g e | 182 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling oh yes said hermione eagerly so clever the way you trapped that last one with the teastrainer well im sure no one will mind me giving the best student of the year a little extra help said lockhart warmly and he pulled out an enormous peacock quill yes nice isnt it he said misreading the revolted look on rons face i usually save it for book signings he scrawled an enormous loopy signature on the note and handed it back to hermione so harry said lockhart while hermione folded the note with fumbling fingers and slipped it into her bag tomorrows the first quidditch match of the season i believe gryffindor against slytherin is it not i hear youre a useful player i was a seeker too i was asked to try for the national squad but preferred to dedicate my life to the eradication of the dark forces still if ever you feel the need for a little private training dont hesitate to ask always happy to pass on my expertise to less able players harry made an indistinct noise in his throat and then hurried off after ron and hermione i dont believe it he said as the three of them examined the signature on the note he didnt even look at the book we wanted thats because hes a brainless git said ron but who cares weve got what we needed he is not a brainless git said hermione shrilly as they half ran toward the library just because he said you were the best student of the year p a g e | 183 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling they dropped their voices as they entered the muffled stillness of the library madam pince the librarian was a thin irritable woman who looked like an underfed vulture moste potente potions she repeated suspiciously trying to take the note from hermione but hermione wouldnt let go i was wondering if i could keep it she said breathlessly oh come on said ron wrenching it from her grasp and thrusting it at madam pince well get you another autograph lockhartll sign anything if it stands still long enough madam pince held the note up to the light as though determined to detect a forgery but it passed the test she stalked away between the lofty shelves and returned several minutes later carrying a large and moldylooking book hermione put it carefully into her bag and they left trying not to walk too quickly or look too guilty five minutes later they were barricaded in moaning myrtles outoforder bathroom once again hermione had overridden rons objections by pointing out that it was the last place anyone in their right minds would go so they were guaranteed some privacy moaning myrtle was crying noisily in her stall but they were ignoring her and she them hermione opened moste potente potions carefully and the three of them bent over the dampspotted pages it was clear from a glance why it belonged in the restricted section some of the potions had effects almost too gruesome to think about and there were some very unpleasant illustrations which included a p a g e | 184 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling man who seemed to have been turned inside out and a witch sprouting several extra pairs of arms out of her head here it is said hermione excitedly as she found the page headed the polyjuice potion it was decorated with drawings of people halfway through transforming into other people harry sincerely hoped the artist had imagined the looks of intense pain on their faces this is the most complicated potion ive ever seen said hermione as they scanned the recipe lacewing flies leeches fluxweed and knotgrass she murmured running her finger down the list of ingredients well theyre easy enough theyre in the student storecupboard we can help ourselves oooh look powdered horn of a bicorn dont know where were going to get that shredded skin of a boomslang thatll be tricky too and of course a bit of whoever we want to change into excuse me said ron sharply what dyou mean a bit of whoever were changing into im drinking nothing with crabbes toenails in it hermione continued as though she hadnt heard him we dont have to worry about that yet though because we add those bits last ron turned speechless to harry who had another worry dyou realize how much were going to have to steal hermione shredded skin of a boomslang thats definitely not in the students cupboard whatre we going to do break into snapes private stores i dont know if this is a good idea p a g e | 185 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling hermione shut the book with a snap well if you two are going to chicken out fine she said there were bright pink patches on her cheeks and her eyes were brighter than usual i dont want to break rules you know i think threatening muggle borns is far worse than brewing up a difficult potion but if you dont want to find out if its malfoy ill go straight to madam pince now and hand the book back in i never thought id see the day when youd be persuading us to break rules said ron all right well do it but not toenails okay how long will it take to make anyway said harry as hermione looking happier opened the book again well since the fluxweed has got to be picked at the full moon and the lacewings have got to be stewed for twentyone days id say itd be ready in about a month if we can get all the ingredients a month said ron malfoy could have attacked half the muggleborns in the school by then but hermiones eyes narrowed dangerously again and he added swiftly but its the best plan weve got so full steam ahead i say however while hermione was checking that the coast was clear for them to leave the bathroom ron muttered to harry itll be a lot less hassle if you can just knock malfoy off his broom tomorrow harry woke early on saturday morning and lay for a while thinking about the coming quidditch match he was nervous mainly at the thought of what wood would say if gryffindor lost but also at the idea of facing a team mounted on the fastest racing brooms p a g e | 186 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling gold could buy he had never wanted to beat slytherin so badly after half an hour of lying there with his insides churning he got up dressed and went down to breakfast early where he found the rest of the gryffindor team huddled at the long empty table all looking uptight and not speaking much as eleven oclock approached the whole school started to make its way down to the quidditch stadium it was a muggy sort of day with a hint of thunder in the air ron and hermione came hurrying over to wish harry good luck as he entered the locker rooms the team pulled on their scarlet gryffindor robes then sat down to listen to woods usual pre match pep talk slytherin has better brooms than us he began no point denying it but weve got better people on our brooms weve trained harder than they have weve been flying in all weathers too true muttered george weasley i havent been properly dry since august and were going to make them rue the day they let that little bit of slime malfoy buy his way onto their team chest heaving with emotion wood turned to harry itll be down to you harry to show them that a seeker has to have something more than a rich father get to that snitch before malfoy or die trying harry because weve got to win today weve got to so no pressure harry said fred winking at him as they walked out onto the field a roar of noise greeted them mainly cheers because ravenclaw and hufflepuff were anxious to see slytherin beaten but the slytherins in the crowd made their boos and hisses heard too madam hooch the quidditch p a g e | 187 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling teacher asked flint and wood to shake hands which they did giving each other threatening stares and gripping rather harder than was necessary on my whistle said madam hooch three two one with a roar from the crowd to speed them upward the fourteen players rose toward the leaden sky harry flew higher than any of them squinting around for the snitch all right there scarhead yelled malfoy shooting underneath him as though to show off the speed of his broom harry had no time to reply at that very moment a heavy black bludger came pelting toward him he avoided it so narrowly that he felt it ruffle his hair as it passed close one harry said george streaking past him with his club in his hand ready to knock the bludger back toward a slytherin harry saw george give the bludger a powerful whack in the direction of adrian pucey but the bludger changed direction in midair and shot straight for harry again harry dropped quickly to avoid it and george managed to hit it hard toward malfoy once again the bludger swerved like a boomerang and shot at harrys head harry put on a burst of speed and zoomed toward the other end of the field he could hear the bludger whistling along behind him what was going on bludgers never concentrated on one player like this it was their job to try and unseat as many people as possible p a g e | 188 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling fred weasley was waiting for the bludger at the other end harry ducked as fred swung at the bludger with all his might the bludger was knocked off course gotcha fred yelled happily but he was wrong as though it was magnetically attracted to harry the bludger pelted after him once more and harry was forced to fly off at full speed it had started to rain harry felt heavy drops fall onto his face splattering onto his glasses he didnt have a clue what was going on in the rest of the game until he heard lee jordan who was commentating say slytherin lead sixty points to zero the slytherins superior brooms were clearly doing their jobs and meanwhile the mad bludger was doing all it could to knock harry out of the air fred and george were now flying so close to him on either side that harry could see nothing at all except their flailing arms and had no chance to look for the snitch let alone catch it someones tampered with this bludger fred grunted swinging his bat with all his might at it as it launched a new attack on harry we need time out said george trying to signal to wood and stop the bludger breaking harrys nose at the same time wood had obviously got the message madam hoochs whistle rang out and harry fred and george dived for the ground still trying to avoid the mad bludger whats going on said wood as the gryffindor team huddled together while slytherins in the crowd jeered were being flattened fred george where p a g e | 189 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling were you when that bludger stopped angelina scoring we were twenty feet above her stopping the other bludger from murdering harry oliver said george angrily someones fixed it it wont leave harry alone it hasnt gone for anyone else all game the slytherins must have done something to it but the bludgers have been locked in madam hoochs office since our last practice and there was nothing wrong with them then said wood anxiously madam hooch was walking toward them over her shoulder harry could see the slytherin team jeering and pointing in his direction listen said harry as she came nearer and nearer with you two flying around me all the time the only way im going to catch the snitch is if it flies up my sleeve go back to the rest of the team and let me deal with the rogue one dont be thick said fred itll take your head off wood was looking from harry to the weasleys oliver this is insane said alicia spinnet angrily you cant let harry deal with that thing on his own lets ask for an inquiry if we stop now well have to forfeit the match said harry and were not losing to slytherin just because of a crazy bludger come on oliver tell them to leave me alone p a g e | 190 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling this is all your fault george said angrily to wood ‘get the snitch or die trying what a stupid thing to tell him madam hooch had joined them ready to resume play she asked wood wood looked at the determined look on harrys face all right he said fred george you heard harry leave him alone and let him deal with the bludger on his own the rain was falling more heavily now on madam hoochs whistle harry kicked hard into the air and heard the telltale whoosh of the bludger behind him higher and higher harry climbed he looped and swooped spiraled zigzagged and rolled slightly dizzy he nevertheless kept his eyes wide open rain was speckling his glasses and ran up his nostrils as he hung upside down avoiding another fierce dive from the bludger he could hear laughter from the crowd he knew he must look very stupid but the rogue bludger was heavy and couldnt change direction as quickly as harry could he began a kind of rollercoaster ride around the edges of the stadium squinting through the silver sheets of rain to the gryffindor goal posts where adrian pucey was trying to get past wood a whistling in harrys ear told him the bludger had just missed him again he turned right over and sped in the opposite direction training for the ballet potter yelled malfoy as harry was forced to do a stupid kind of twirl in midair to dodge the bludger and he fled the bludger trailing a few feet behind him and then glaring back at p a g e | 191 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling malfoy in hatred he saw it the golden snitch it was hovering inches above malfoys left ear and malfoy busy laughing at harry hadnt seen it for an agonizing moment harry hung in midair not daring to speed toward malfoy in case he looked up and saw the snitch wham he had stayed still a second too long the bludger had hit him at last smashed into his elbow and harry felt his arm break dimly dazed by the searing pain in his arm he slid sideways on his rain drenched broom one knee still crooked over it his right arm dangling useless at his side the bludger came pelting back for a second attack this time aiming at his face harry swerved out of the way one idea firmly lodged in his numb brain get to malfoy through a haze of rain and pain he dived for the shimmering sneering face below him and saw its eyes widen with fear malfoy thought harry was attacking him what the he gasped careening out of harrys way harry took his remaining hand off his broom and made a wild snatch he felt his fingers close on the cold snitch but was now only gripping the broom with his legs and there was a yell from the crowd below as he headed straight for the ground trying hard not to pass out with a splattering thud he hit the mud and rolled off his broom his arm was hanging at a very strange angle riddled with pain he heard as though from a p a g e | 192 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling distance a good deal of whistling and shouting he focused on the snitch clutched in his good hand aha he said vaguely weve won and he fainted he came around rain falling on his face still lying on the field with someone leaning over him he saw a glitter of teeth oh no not you he moaned doesnt know what hes saying said lockhart loudly to the anxious crowd of gryffindors pressing around them not to worry harry im about to fix your arm no said harry ill keep it like this thanks he tried to sit up but the pain was terrible he heard a familiar clicking noise nearby i dont want a photo of this colin he said loudly lie back harry said lockhart soothingly its a simple charm ive used countless times why cant i just go to the hospital wing said harry through clenched teeth he should really professor said a muddy wood who couldnt help grinning even though his seeker was injured great capture harry really spectacular your best yet id say through the thicket of legs around him harry spotted fred and george weasley wrestling the rogue p a g e | 193 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling bludger into a box it was still putting up a terrific fight stand back said lockhart who was rolling up his jadegreen sleeves no dont said harry weakly but lockhart was twirling his wand and a second later had directed it straight at harrys arm a strange and unpleasant sensation started at harrys shoulder and spread all the way down to his fingertips it felt as though his arm was being deflated he didnt dare look at what was happening he had shut his eyes his face turned away from his arm but his worst fears were realized as the people above him gasped and colin creevey began clicking away madly his arm didnt hurt anymore nor did it feel remotely like an arm ah said lockhart yes well that can sometimes happen but the point is the bones are no longer broken thats the thing to bear in mind so harry just toddle up to the hospital wing ah mr weasley miss granger would you escort him and madam pomfrey will be able to er tidy you up a bit as harry got to his feet he felt strangely lopsided taking a deep breath he looked down at his right side what he saw nearly made him pass out again poking out of the end of his robes was what looked like a thick fleshcolored rubber glove he tried to move his fingers nothing happened lockhart hadnt mended harrys bones he had removed them p a g e | 194 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling madam pomfrey wasnt at all pleased you should have come straight to me she raged holding up the sad limp remainder of what half an hour before had been a working arm i can mend bones in a second but growing them back you will be able to wont you said harry desperately ill be able to certainly but it will be painful said madam pomfrey grimly throwing harry a pair of pajamas youll have to stay the night hermione waited outside the curtain drawn around harrys bed while ron helped him into his pajamas it took a while to stuff the rubbery boneless arm into a sleeve how can you stick up for lockhart now hermione eh ron called through the curtain as he pulled harrys limp fingers through the cuff if harry had wanted deboning he would have asked anyone can make a mistake said hermione and it doesnt hurt anymore does it harry no said harry getting into bed but it doesnt do anything else either as he swung himself onto the bed his arm flapped pointlessly hermione and madam pomfrey came around the curtain madam pomfrey was holding a large bottle of something labeled skelegro p a g e | 195 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling youre in for a rough night she said pouring out a steaming beakerful and handing it to him regrowing bones is a nasty business so was taking the skelegro it burned harrys mouth and throat as it went down making him cough and splutter still tuttutting about dangerous sports and inept teachers madam pomfrey retreated leaving ron and hermione to help harry gulp down some water we won though said ron a grin breaking across his face that was some catch you made malfoys face he looked ready to kill i want to know how he fixed that bludger said hermione darkly we can add that to the list of questions well ask him when weve taken the polyjuice potion said harry sinking back onto his pillows i hope it tastes better than this stuff if its got bits of slytherins in it youve got to be joking said ron the door of the hospital wing burst open at that moment filthy and soaking wet the rest of the gryffindor team had arrived to see harry unbelievable flying harry said george ive just seen marcus flint yelling at malfoy something about having the snitch on top of his head and not noticing malfoy didnt seem too happy they had brought cakes sweets and bottles of pumpkin juice they gathered around harrys bed and were just getting started on what promised to be a good party when madam pomfrey came storming over p a g e | 196 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling shouting this boy needs rest hes got thirtythree bones to regrow out out and harry was left alone with nothing to distract him from the stabbing pains in his limp arm hours and hours later harry woke quite suddenly in the pitch blackness and gave a small yelp of pain his arm now felt full of large splinters for a second he thought that was what had woken him then with a thrill of horror he realized that someone was sponging his forehead in the dark get off he said loudly and then dobby the houseelfs goggling tennis ball eyes were peering at harry through the darkness a single tear was running down his long pointed nose harry potter came back to school he whispered miserably dobby warned and warned harry potter ah sir why didnt you heed dobby why didnt harry potter go back home when he missed the train harry heaved himself up on his pillows and pushed dobbys sponge away whatre you doing here he said and how did you know i missed the train dobbys lip trembled and harry was seized by a sudden suspicion it was you he said slowly you stopped the barrier from letting us through indeed yes sir said dobby nodding his head vigorously ears flapping dobby hid and watched for harry potter and sealed the gateway and dobby had p a g e | 197 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling to iron his hands afterward he showed harry ten long bandaged fingers but dobby didnt care sir for he thought harry potter was safe and never did dobby dream that harry potter would get to school another way he was rocking backward and forward shaking his ugly head dobby was so shocked when he heard harry potter was back at hogwarts he let his masters dinner burn such a flogging dobby never had sir harry slumped back onto his pillows you nearly got ron and me expelled he said fiercely youd better get lost before my bones come back dobby or i might strangle you dobby smiled weakly dobby is used to death threats sir dobby gets them five times a day at home he blew his nose on a corner of the filthy pillowcase he wore looking so pathetic that harry felt his anger ebb away in spite of himself why dyou wear that thing dobby he asked curiously this sir said dobby plucking at the pillowcase tis a mark of the houseelfs enslavement sir dobby can only be freed if his masters present him with clothes sir the family is careful not to pass dobby even a sock sir for then he would be free to leave their house forever p a g e | 198 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling dobby mopped his bulging eyes and said suddenly harry potter must go home dobby thought his bludger would be enough to make your bludger said harry anger rising once more what dyou mean your bludger you made that bludger try and kill me not kill you sir never kill you said dobby shocked dobby wants to save harry potters life better sent home grievously injured than remain here sir dobby only wanted harry potter hurt enough to be sent home oh is that all said harry angrily i dont suppose youre going to tell me why you wanted me sent home in pieces ah if harry potter only knew dobby groaned more tears dripping onto his ragged pillowcase if he knew what he means to us to the lowly the enslaved we dregs of the magical world dobby remembers how it was when hewhomustnotbenamed was at the height of his powers sir we houseelves were treated like vermin sir of course dobby is still treated like that sir he admitted drying his face on the pillowcase but mostly sir life has improved for my kind since you triumphed over hewhomustnotbe named harry potter survived and the dark lords power was broken and it was a new dawn sir and harry potter shone like a beacon of hope for those of us who thought the dark days would never end sir and now at hogwarts terrible things are to happen are perhaps happening already and dobby cannot let harry potter stay here now that history is to repeat itself now that the chamber of secrets is open once more p a g e | 199 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling dobby froze horrorstruck then grabbed harrys water jug from his bedside table and cracked it over his own head toppling out of sight a second later he crawled back onto the bed crosseyed muttering bad dobby very bad dobby so there is a chamber of secrets harry whispered and did you say its been opened before tell me dobby he seized the elfs bony wrist as dobbys hand inched toward the water jug but im not muggleborn how can i be in danger from the chamber ah sir ask no more ask no more of poor dobby stammered the elf his eyes huge in the dark dark deeds are planned in this place but harry potter must not be here when they happen go home harry potter go home harry potter must not meddle in this sir tis too dangerous who is it dobby harry said keeping a firm hold on dobbys wrist to stop him from hitting himself with the water jug again whos opened it who opened it last time dobby cant sir dobby cant dobby mustnt tell squealed the elf go home harry potter go home im not going anywhere said harry fiercely one of my best friends is muggleborn shell be first in line if the chamber really has been opened harry potter risks his own life for his friends moaned dobby in a kind of miserable ecstasy so noble so valiant but he must save himself he must harry potter must not p a g e | 200 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling dobby suddenly froze his bat ears quivering harry heard it too there were footsteps coming down the passageway outside dobby must go breathed the elf terrified there was a loud crack and harrys fist was suddenly clenched on thin air he slumped back into bed his eyes on the dark doorway to the hospital wing as the footsteps drew nearer next moment dumbledore was backing into the dormitory wearing a long woolly dressing gown and a nightcap he was carrying one end of what looked like a statue professor mcgonagall appeared a second later carrying its feet together they heaved it onto a bed get madam pomfrey whispered dumbledore and professor mcgonagall hurried past the end of harrys bed out of sight harry lay quite still pretending to be asleep he heard urgent voices and then professor mcgonagall swept back into view closely followed by madam pomfrey who was pulling a cardigan on over her nightdress he heard a sharp intake of breath what happened madam pomfrey whispered to dumbledore bending over the statue on the bed another attack said dumbledore minerva found him on the stairs there was a bunch of grapes next to him said professor mcgonagall we think he was trying to sneak up here to visit potter harrys stomach gave a horrible lurch slowly and carefully he raised himself a few inches so he could look at the statue on the bed a ray of moonlight lay across its staring face p a g e | 201 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling it was colin creevey his eyes were wide and his hands were stuck up in front of him holding his camera petrified whispered madam pomfrey yes said professor mcgonagall but i shudder to think if albus hadnt been on the way downstairs for hot chocolate who knows what might have the three of them stared down at colin then dumbledore leaned forward and wrenched the camera out of colins rigid grip you dont think he managed to get a picture of his attacker said professor mcgonagall eagerly dumbledore didnt answer he opened the back of the camera good gracious said madam pomfrey a jet of steam had hissed out of the camera harry three beds away caught the acrid smell of burnt plastic melted said madam pomfrey wonderingly all melted what does this mean albus professor mcgonagall asked urgently it means said dumbledore that the chamber of secrets is indeed open again madam pomfrey clapped a hand to her mouth professor mcgonagall stared at dumbledore but albus surely who p a g e | 202 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling the question is not who said dumbledore his eyes on colin the question is how and from what harry could see of professor mcgonagalls shadowy face she didnt understand this any better than he did p a g e | 203 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling the dueling club harry woke up on sunday morning to find the dormitory blazing with winter sunlight and his arm reboned but very stiff he sat up quickly and looked over at colins bed but it had been blocked from view by the high curtains harry had changed behind yesterday seeing that he was awake madam pomfrey came bustling over with a breakfast tray and then began bending and stretching his arm and fingers all in order she said as he clumsily fed himself porridge lefthanded when youve finished eating you may leave harry dressed as quickly as he could and hurried off to gryffindor tower desperate to tell ron and hermione about colin and dobby but they werent there harry left to look for them wondering where they could have got to and feeling slightly hurt that they werent interested in whether he had his bones back or not p a g e | 204 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling as harry passed the library percy weasley strolled out of it looking in far better spirits than last time theyd met oh hello harry he said excellent flying yesterday really excellent gryffindor has just taken the lead for the house cup you earned fifty points you havent seen ron or hermione have you said harry no i havent said percy his smile fading i hope rons not in another girls toilet harry forced a laugh watched percy walk out of sight and then headed straight for moaning myrtles bathroom he couldnt see why ron and hermione would be in there again but after making sure that neither filch nor any prefects were around he opened the door and heard their voices coming from a locked stall its me he said closing the door behind him there was a clunk a splash and a gasp from within the stall and he saw hermiones eye peering through the keyhole harry she said you gave us such a fright come in hows your arm fine said harry squeezing into the stall an old cauldron was perched on the toilet and a crackling from under the rim told harry they had lit a fire beneath it conjuring up portable waterproof fires was a speciality of hermiones wedve come to meet you but we decided to get started on the polyjuice potion ron explained as p a g e | 205 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling harry with difficulty locked the stall again weve decided this is the safest place to hide it harry started to tell them about colin but hermione interrupted we already know we heard professor mcgonagall telling professor flitwick this morning thats why we decided wed better get going the sooner we get a confession out of malfoy the better snarled ron dyou know what i think he was in such a foul temper after the quidditch match he took it out on colin theres something else said harry watching hermione tearing bundles of knotgrass and throwing them into the potion dobby came to visit me in the middle of the night ron and hermione looked up amazed harry told them everything dobby had told him or hadnt told him hermione and ron listened with their mouths open the chamber of secrets has been opened before hermione said this settles it said ron in a triumphant voice lucius malfoy mustve opened the chamber when he was at school here and now hes told dear old draco how to do it its obvious wish dobbyd told you what kind of monsters in there though i want to know how come nobodys noticed it sneaking around the school maybe it can make itself invisible said hermione prodding leeches to the bottom of the cauldron or maybe it can disguise itself pretend to be a suit of p a g e | 206 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling armor or something ive read about chameleon ghouls you read too much hermione said ron pouring dead lacewings on top of the leeches he crumpled up the empty lacewing bag and looked at harry so dobby stopped us from getting on the train and broke your arm he shook his head you know what harry if he doesnt stop trying to save your life hes going to kill you * * * the news that colin creevey had been attacked and was now lying as though dead in the hospital wing had spread through the entire school by monday morning the air was suddenly thick with rumor and suspicion the first years were now moving around the castle in tightknit groups as though scared they would be attacked if they ventured forth alone ginny weasley who sat next to colin creevey in charms was distraught but harry felt that fred and george were going the wrong way about cheering her up they were taking turns covering themselves with fur or boils and jumping out at her from behind statues they only stopped when percy apoplectic with rage told them he was going to write to mrs weasley and tell her ginny was having nightmares meanwhile hidden from the teachers a roaring trade in talismans amulets and other protective devices was sweeping the school neville longbottom bought a large evilsmelling green onion a pointed purple crystal and a rotting newt tail before the other gryffindor boys pointed out that he was in no danger p a g e | 207 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling he was a pureblood and therefore unlikely to be attacked they went for filch first neville said his round face fearful and everyone knows im almost a squib in the second week of december professor mcgonagall came around as usual collecting names of those who would be staying at school for christmas harry ron and hermione signed her list they had heard that malfoy was staying which struck them as very suspicious the holidays would be the perfect time to use the polyjuice potion and try to worm a confession out of him unfortunately the potion was only half finished they still needed the bicorn horn and the boomslang skin and the only place they were going to get them was from snapes private stores harry privately felt hed rather face slytherins legendary monster than let snape catch him robbing his office what we need said hermione briskly as thursday afternoons double potions lesson loomed nearer is a diversion then one of us can sneak into snapes office and take what we need harry and ron looked at her nervously i think id better do the actual stealing hermione continued in a matteroffact tone you two will be expelled if you get into any more trouble and ive got a clean record so all you need to do is cause enough mayhem to keep snape busy for five minutes or so harry smiled feebly deliberately causing mayhem in snapes potions class was about as safe as poking a sleeping dragon in the eye p a g e | 208 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling potions lessons took place in one of the large dungeons thursday afternoons lesson proceeded in the usual way twenty cauldrons stood steaming between the wooden desks on which stood brass scales and jars of ingredients snape prowled through the fumes making waspish remarks about the gryffindors work while the slytherins sniggered appreciatively draco malfoy who was snapes favorite student kept flicking pufferfish eyes at ron and harry who knew that if they retaliated they would get detention faster than you could say unfair harrys swelling solution was far too runny but he had his mind on more important things he was waiting for hermiones signal and he hardly listened as snape paused to sneer at his watery potion when snape turned and walked off to bully neville hermione caught harrys eye and nodded harry ducked swiftly down behind his cauldron pulled one of freds filibuster fireworks out of his pocket and gave it a quick prod with his wand the firework began to fizz and sputter knowing he had only seconds harry straightened up took aim and lobbed it into the air it landed right on target in goyles cauldron goyles potion exploded showering the whole class people shrieked as splashes of the swelling solution hit them malfoy got a faceful and his nose began to swell like a balloon goyle blundered around his hands over his eyes which had expanded to the size of a dinner plate snape was trying to restore calm and find out what had happened through the confusion harry saw hermione slip quietly into snapes office p a g e | 209 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling silence silence snape roared anyone who has been splashed come here for a deflating draught when i find out who did this harry tried not to laugh as he watched malfoy hurry forward his head drooping with the weight of a nose like a small melon as half the class lumbered up to snapes desk some weighted down with arms like clubs others unable to talk through gigantic puffed up lips harry saw hermione slide back into the dungeon the front of her robes bulging when everyone had taken a swig of antidote and the various swellings had subsided snape swept over to goyles cauldron and scooped out the twisted black remains of the firework there was a sudden hush if i ever find out who threw this snape whispered i shall make sure that person is expelled harry arranged his face into what he hoped was a puzzled expression snape was looking right at him and the bell that rang ten minutes later could not have been more welcome he knew it was me harry told ron and hermione as they hurried back to moaning myrtles bathroom i could tell hermione threw the new ingredients into the cauldron and began to stir feverishly itll be ready in two weeks she said happily snape cant prove it was you said ron reassuringly to harry what can he do knowing snape something foul said harry as the potion frothed and bubbled p a g e | 210 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling a week later harry ron and hermione were walking across the entrance hall when they saw a small knot of people gathered around the notice board reading a piece of parchment that had just been pinned up seamus finnigan and dean thomas beckoned them over looking excited theyre starting a dueling club said seamus first meeting tonight i wouldnt mind dueling lessons they might come in handy one of these days what you reckon slytherins monster can duel said ron but he too read the sign with interest could be useful he said to harry and hermione as they went into dinner shall we go harry and hermione were all for it so at eight oclock that evening they hurried back to the great hall the long dining tables had vanished and a golden stage had appeared along one wall lit by thousands of candles floating overhead the ceiling was velvety black once more and most of the school seemed to be packed beneath it all carrying their wands and looking excited i wonder wholl be teaching us said hermione as they edged into the chattering crowd someone told me flitwick was a dueling champion when he was young maybe itll be him as long as its not harry began but he ended on a groan gilderoy lockhart was walking onto the stage resplendent in robes of deep plum and accompanied by none other than snape wearing his usual black p a g e | 211 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling lockhart waved an arm for silence and called gather round gather round can everyone see me can you all hear me excellent now professor dumbledore has granted me permission to start this little dueling club to train you all in case you ever need to defend yourselves as i myself have done on countless occasions for full details see my published works let me introduce my assistant professor snape said lockhart flashing a wide smile he tells me he knows a tiny little bit about dueling himself and has sportingly agreed to help me with a short demonstration before we begin now i dont want any of you youngsters to worry youll still have your potions master when im through with him never fear wouldnt it be good if they finished each other off ron muttered in harrys ear snapes upper lip was curling harry wondered why lockhart was still smiling if snape had been looking at him like that hed have been running as fast as he could in the opposite direction lockhart and snape turned to face each other and bowed at least lockhart did with much twirling of his hands whereas snape jerked his head irritably then they raised their wands like swords in front of them as you see we are holding our wands in the accepted combative position lockhart told the silent crowd on the count of three we will cast our first spells neither of us will be aiming to kill of course p a g e | 212 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling i wouldnt bet on that harry murmured watching snape baring his teeth one two three both of them swung their wands above their heads and pointed them at their opponent snape cried expelliarmus there was a dazzling flash of scarlet light and lockhart was blasted off his feet he flew backward off the stage smashed into the wall and slid down it to sprawl on the floor malfoy and some of the other slytherins cheered hermione was dancing on tiptoes do you think hes all right she squealed through her fingers who cares said harry and ron together lockhart was getting unsteadily to his feet his hat had fallen off and his wavy hair was standing on end well there you have it he said tottering back onto the platform that was a disarming charm as you see ive lost my wand ah thank you miss brown yes an excellent idea to show them that professor snape but if you dont mind my saying so it was very obvious what you were about to do if i had wanted to stop you it would have been only too easy however i felt it would be instructive to let them see snape was looking murderous possibly lockhart had noticed because he said enough demonstrating im going to come amongst you now and put you all into pairs professor snape if youd like to help me they moved through the crowd matching up partners lockhart teamed neville with justin finch fletchley but snape reached harry and ron first p a g e | 213 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling time to split up the dream team i think he sneered weasley you can partner finnigan potter harry moved automatically toward hermione i dont think so said snape smiling coldly mr malfoy come over here lets see what you make of the famous potter and you miss granger you can partner miss bulstrode malfoy strutted over smirking behind him walked a slytherin girl who reminded harry of a picture hed seen in holidays with hags she was large and square and her heavy jaw jutted aggressively hermione gave her a weak smile that she did not return face your partners called lockhart back on the platform and bow harry and malfoy barely inclined their heads not taking their eyes off each other wands at the ready shouted lockhart when i count to three cast your charms to disarm your opponents only to disarm them we dont want any accidents one two three harry swung his wand high but malfoy had already started on two his spell hit harry so hard he felt as though hed been hit over the head with a saucepan he stumbled but everything still seemed to be working and wasting no more time harry pointed his wand straight at malfoy and shouted rictusempra a jet of silver light hit malfoy in the stomach and he doubled up wheezing p a g e | 214 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling i said disarm only lockhart shouted in alarm over the heads of the battling crowd as malfoy sank to his knees harry had hit him with a tickling charm and he could barely move for laughing harry hung back with a vague feeling it would be unsporting to bewitch malfoy while he was on the floor but this was a mistake gasping for breath malfoy pointed his wand at harrys knees choked tarantallegra and the next second harrys legs began to jerk around out of his control in a kind of quickstep stop stop screamed lockhart but snape took charge finite incantatem he shouted harrys feet stopped dancing malfoy stopped laughing and they were able to look up a haze of greenish smoke was hovering over the scene both neville and justin were lying on the floor panting ron was holding up an ashenfaced seamus apologizing for whatever his broken wand had done but hermione and millicent bulstrode were still moving millicent had hermione in a headlock and hermione was whimpering in pain both their wands lay forgotten on the floor harry leapt forward and pulled millicent off it was difficult she was a lot bigger than he was dear dear said lockhart skittering through the crowd looking at the aftermath of the duels up you go macmillan careful there miss fawcett pinch it hard itll stop bleeding in a second boot i think id better teach you how to block unfriendly spells said lockhart standing flustered in the midst of the hall he glanced at snape whose black eyes glinted and looked quickly away lets have a p a g e | 215 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling volunteer pair longbottom and finchfletchley how about you a bad idea professor lockhart said snape gliding over like a large and malevolent bat longbottom causes devastation with the simplest spells well be sending whats left of finchfletchley up to the hospital wing in a matchbox nevilles round pink face went pinker how about malfoy and potter said snape with a twisted smile excellent idea said lockhart gesturing harry and malfoy into the middle of the hall as the crowd backed away to give them room now harry said lockhart when draco points his wand at you you do this he raised his own wand attempted a complicated sort of wiggling action and dropped it snape smirked as lockhart quickly picked it up saying whoops my wand is a little overexcited snape moved closer to malfoy bent down and whispered something in his ear malfoy smirked too harry looked up nervously at lockhart and said professor could you show me that blocking thing again scared muttered malfoy so that lockhart couldnt hear him you wish said harry out of the corner of his mouth lockhart cuffed harry merrily on the shoulder just do what i did harry what drop my wand p a g e | 216 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling but lockhart wasnt listening three two one go he shouted malfoy raised his wand quickly and bellowed serpensortia the end of his wand exploded harry watched aghast as a long black snake shot out of it fell heavily onto the floor between them and raised itself ready to strike there were screams as the crowd backed swiftly away clearing the floor dont move potter said snape lazily clearly enjoying the sight of harry standing motionless eye to eye with the angry snake ill get rid of it allow me shouted lockhart he brandished his wand at the snake and there was a loud bang the snake instead of vanishing flew ten feet into the air and fell back to the floor with a loud smack enraged hissing furiously it slithered straight toward justin finchfletchley and raised itself again fangs exposed poised to strike harry wasnt sure what made him do it he wasnt even aware of deciding to do it all he knew was that his legs were carrying him forward as though he was on casters and that he had shouted stupidly at the snake leave him alone and miraculously inexplicably the snake slumped to the floor docile as a thick black garden hose its eyes now on harry harry felt the fear drain out of him he knew the snake wouldnt attack anyone now though how he knew it he couldnt have explained he looked up at justin grinning expecting to see justin looking relieved or puzzled or even grateful but certainly not angry and scared p a g e | 217 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling what do you think youre playing at he shouted and before harry could say anything justin had turned and stormed out of the hall snape stepped forward waved his wand and the snake vanished in a small puff of black smoke snape too was looking at harry in an unexpected way it was a shrewd and calculating look and harry didnt like it he was also dimly aware of an ominous muttering all around the walls then he felt a tugging on the back of his robes come on said rons voice in his ear move come on ron steered him out of the hall hermione hurrying alongside them as they went through the doors the people on either side drew away as though they were frightened of catching something harry didnt have a clue what was going on and neither ron nor hermione explained anything until they had dragged him all the way up to the empty gryffindor common room then ron pushed harry into an armchair and said youre a parselmouth why didnt you tell us im a what said harry a parselmouth said ron you can talk to snakes i know said harry i mean thats only the second time ive ever done it i accidentally set a boa constrictor on my cousin dudley at the zoo once long story but it was telling me it had never seen brazil and i sort of set it free without meaning to that was before i knew i was a wizard a boa constrictor told you it had never seen brazil ron repeated faintly p a g e | 218 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling so said harry i bet loads of people here can do it oh no they cant said ron its not a very common gift harry this is bad whats bad said harry starting to feel quite angry whats wrong with everyone listen if i hadnt told that snake not to attack justin oh thats what you said to it what dyou mean you were there you heard me i heard you speaking parseltongue said ron snake language you could have been saying anything no wonder justin panicked you sounded like you were egging the snake on or something it was creepy you know harry gaped at him i spoke a different language but i didnt realize how can i speak a language without knowing i can speak it ron shook his head both he and hermione were looking as though someone had died harry couldnt see what was so terrible dyou want to tell me whats wrong with stopping a massive snake biting off justins head he said what does it matter how i did it as long as justin doesnt have to join the headless hunt it matters said hermione speaking at last in a hushed voice because being able to talk to snakes was what salazar slytherin was famous for thats why the symbol of slytherin house is a serpent p a g e | 219 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling harrys mouth fell open exactly said ron and now the whole schools going to think youre his greatgreatgreatgreat grandson or something but im not said harry with a panic he couldnt quite explain youll find that hard to prove said hermione he lived about a thousand years ago for all we know you could be * * * harry lay awake for hours that night through a gap in the curtains around his fourposter he watched snow starting to drift past the tower window and wondered could he be a descendant of salazar slytherin he didnt know anything about his fathers family after all the dursleys had always forbidden questions about his wizarding relatives quietly harry tried to say something in parseltongue the words wouldnt come it seemed he had to be facetoface with a snake to do it but im in gryffindor harry thought the sorting hat wouldnt have put me in here if i had slytherin blood ah said a nasty little voice in his brain but the sorting hat wanted to put you in slytherin dont you remember harry turned over hed see justin the next day in herbology and hed explain that hed been calling the p a g e | 220 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling snake off not egging it on which he thought angrily pummeling his pillow any fool should have realized by next morning however the snow that had begun in the night had turned into a blizzard so thick that the last herbology lesson of the term was canceled professor sprout wanted to fit socks and scarves on the mandrakes a tricky operation she would entrust to no one else now that it was so important for the mandrakes to grow quickly and revive mrs norris and colin creevey harry fretted about this next to the fire in the gryffindor common room while ron and hermione used their time off to play a game of wizard chess for heavens sake harry said hermione exasperated as one of rons bishops wrestled her knight off his horse and dragged him off the board go and find justin if its so important to you so harry got up and left through the portrait hole wondering where justin might be the castle was darker than it usually was in daytime because of the thick swirling gray snow at every window shivering harry walked past classrooms where lessons were taking place catching snatches of what was happening within professor mcgonagall was shouting at someone who by the sound of it had turned his friend into a badger resisting the urge to take a look harry walked on by thinking that justin might be using his free time to catch up on some work and deciding to check the library first a group of the hufflepuffs who should have been in herbology were indeed sitting at the back of the library but they didnt seem to be working between the long lines of high bookshelves harry could see p a g e | 221 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling that their heads were close together and they were having what looked like an absorbing conversation he couldnt see whether justin was among them he was walking toward them when something of what they were saying met his ears and he paused to listen hidden in the invisibility section so anyway a stout boy was saying i told justin to hide up in our dormitory i mean to say if potters marked him down as his next victim its best if he keeps a low profile for a while of course justins been waiting for something like this to happen ever since he let slip to potter he was muggleborn justin actually told him hed been down for eton thats not the kind of thing you bandy about with slytherins heir on the loose is it you definitely think it is potter then ernie said a girl with blonde pigtails anxiously hannah said the stout boy solemnly hes a parselmouth everyone knows thats the mark of a dark wizard have you ever heard of a decent one who could talk to snakes they called slytherin himself serpenttongue there was some heavy murmuring at this and ernie went on remember what was written on the wall enemies of the heir beware potter had some sort of runin with filch next thing we know filchs cats attacked that first year creevey was annoying potter at the quidditch match taking pictures of him while he was lying in the mud next thing we know creeveys been attacked he always seems so nice though said hannah uncertainly and well hes the one who made you knowwho disappear he cant be all bad can he p a g e | 222 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling ernie lowered his voice mysteriously the hufflepuffs bent closer and harry edged nearer so that he could catch ernies words no one knows how he survived that attack by you knowwho i mean to say he was only a baby when it happened he should have been blasted into smithereens only a really powerful dark wizard could have survived a curse like that he dropped his voice until it was barely more than a whisper and said thats probably why youknowwho wanted to kill him in the first place didnt want another dark lord competing with him i wonder what other powers potters been hiding harry couldnt take anymore clearing his throat loudly he stepped out from behind the bookshelves if he hadnt been feeling so angry he would have found the sight that greeted him funny every one of the hufflepuffs looked as though they had been petrified by the sight of him and the color was draining out of ernies face hello said harry im looking for justin finch fletchley the hufflepuffs worst fears had clearly been confirmed they all looked fearfully at ernie what do you want with him said ernie in a quavering voice i wanted to tell him what really happened with that snake at the dueling club said harry ernie bit his white lips and then taking a deep breath said we were all there we saw what happened p a g e | 223 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling then you noticed that after i spoke to it the snake backed off said harry all i saw said ernie stubbornly though he was trembling as he spoke was you speaking parseltongue and chasing the snake toward justin i didnt chase it at him harry said his voice shaking with anger it didnt even touch him it was a very near miss said ernie and in case youre getting ideas he added hastily i might tell you that you can trace my family back through nine generations of witches and warlocks and my bloods as pure as anyones so i dont care what sort of blood youve got said harry fiercely why would i want to attack muggleborns ive heard you hate those muggles you live with said ernie swiftly its not possible to live with the dursleys and not hate them said harry id like to see you try it he turned on his heel and stormed out of the library earning himself a reproving glare from madam pince who was polishing the gilded cover of a large spellbook harry blundered up the corridor barely noticing where he was going he was in such a fury the result was that he walked into something very large and solid which knocked him backward onto the floor oh hello hagrid harry said looking up hagrids face was entirely hidden by a woolly snow covered balaclava but it couldnt possibly be anyone p a g e | 224 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling else as he filled most of the corridor in his moleskin overcoat a dead rooster was hanging from one of his massive gloved hands all righ harry he said pulling up the balaclava so he could speak why arent yeh in class canceled said harry getting up whatre you doing in here hagrid held up the limp rooster second one killed this term he explained its either foxes or a bloodsuckin bugbear an i need the headmasters permission ter put a charm around the hen coop he peered more closely at harry from under his thick snowflecked eyebrows yeh sure yehre all righ yeh look all hot an bothered harry couldnt bring himself to repeat what ernie and the rest of the hufflepuffs had been saying about him its nothing he said id better get going hagrid its transfiguration next and ive got to pick up my books he walked off his mind still full of what ernie had said about him justins been waiting for something like this to happen ever since he let slip to potter he was muggle born harry stamped up the stairs and turned along another corridor which was particularly dark the p a g e | 225 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling torches had been extinguished by a strong icy draft that was blowing through a loose windowpane he was halfway down the passage when he tripped headlong over something lying on the floor he turned to squint at what hed fallen over and felt as though his stomach had dissolved justin finchfletchley was lying on the floor rigid and cold a look of shock frozen on his face his eyes staring blankly at the ceiling and that wasnt all next to him was another figure the strangest sight harry had ever seen it was nearly headless nick no longer pearlywhite and transparent but black and smoky floating immobile and horizontal six inches off the floor his head was half off and his face wore an expression of shock identical to justins harry got to his feet his breathing fast and shallow his heart doing a kind of drumroll against his ribs he looked wildly up and down the deserted corridor and saw a line of spiders scuttling as fast as they could away from the bodies the only sounds were the muffled voices of teachers from the classes on either side he could run and no one would ever know he had been there but he couldnt just leave them lying here he had to get help would anyone believe he hadnt had anything to do with this as he stood there panicking a door right next to him opened with a bang peeves the poltergeist came shooting out p a g e | 226 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling why its potty wee potter cackled peeves knocking harrys glasses askew as he bounced past him whats potter up to whys potter lurking peeves stopped halfway through a midair somersault upside down he spotted justin and nearly headless nick he flipped the right way up filled his lungs and before harry could stop him screamed attack attack another attack no mortal or ghost is safe run for your lives attaaaack crash crash crash door after door flew open along the corridor and people flooded out for several long minutes there was a scene of such confusion that justin was in danger of being squashed and people kept standing in nearly headless nick harry found himself pinned against the wall as the teachers shouted for quiet professor mcgonagall came running followed by her own class one of whom still had blackandwhitestriped hair she used her wand to set off a loud bang which restored silence and ordered everyone back into their classes no sooner had the scene cleared somewhat than ernie the hufflepuff arrived panting on the scene caught in the act ernie yelled his face stark white pointing his finger dramatically at harry that will do macmillan said professor mcgonagall sharply peeves was bobbing overhead now grinning wickedly surveying the scene peeves always loved chaos as the teachers bent over justin and nearly headless nick examining them peeves broke into song oh potter you rotter oh what have you done p a g e | 227 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling youre killing off students you think its good fun thats enough peeves barked professor mcgonagall and peeves zoomed away backward with his tongue out at harry justin was carried up to the hospital wing by professor flitwick and professor sinistra of the astronomy department but nobody seemed to know what to do for nearly headless nick in the end professor mcgonagall conjured a large fan out of thin air which she gave to ernie with instructions to waft nearly headless nick up the stairs this ernie did fanning nick along like a silent black hovercraft this left harry and professor mcgonagall alone together this way potter she said professor said harry at once i swear i didnt this is out of my hands potter said professor mcgonagall curtly they marched in silence around a corner and she stopped before a large and extremely ugly stone gargoyle lemon drop she said this was evidently a password because the gargoyle sprang suddenly to life and hopped aside as the wall behind him split in two even full of dread for what was coming harry couldnt fail to be amazed behind the wall was a spiral staircase that was moving smoothly upward like an escalator as he and professor mcgonagall stepped onto it harry heard the wall thud closed behind them they rose upward in circles higher and higher until at last slightly dizzy harry saw a gleaming oak door ahead with a brass knocker in the shape of a griffin p a g e | 228 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling he knew now where he was being taken this must be where dumbledore lived p a g e | 229 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling the polyjuice potion they stepped off the stone staircase at the top and professor mcgonagall rapped on the door it opened silently and they entered professor mcgonagall told harry to wait and left him there alone harry looked around one thing was certain of all the teachers offices harry had visited so far this year dumbledores was by far the most interesting if he hadnt been scared out of his wits that he was about to be thrown out of school he would have been very pleased to have a chance to look around it it was a large and beautiful circular room full of funny little noises a number of curious silver instruments stood on spindlelegged tables whirring and emitting little puffs of smoke the walls were covered with portraits of old headmasters and headmistresses all of whom were snoozing gently in their frames there was also an enormous claw footed desk and sitting on a shelf behind it a shabby tattered wizards hat the sorting hat p a g e | 230 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling harry hesitated he cast a wary eye around the sleeping witches and wizards on the walls surely it couldnt hurt if he took the hat down and tried it on again just to see just to make sure it had put him in the right house he walked quietly around the desk lifted the hat from its shelf and lowered it slowly onto his head it was much too large and slipped down over his eyes just as it had done the last time hed put it on harry stared at the black inside of the hat waiting then a small voice said in his ear bee in your bonnet harry potter er yes harry muttered er sorry to bother you i wanted to ask youve been wondering whether i put you in the right house said the hat smartly yes you were particularly difficult to place but i stand by what i said before harrys heart leapt you would have done well in slytherin harrys stomach plummeted he grabbed the point of the hat and pulled it off it hung limply in his hand grubby and faded harry pushed it back onto its shelf feeling sick youre wrong he said aloud to the still and silent hat it didnt move harry backed away watching it then a strange gagging noise behind him made him wheel around he wasnt alone after all standing on a golden perch behind the door was a decrepitlooking bird that resembled a halfplucked turkey harry stared at it and the bird looked balefully back making its gagging noise again harry thought it looked very ill its eyes p a g e | 231 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling were dull and even as harry watched a couple more feathers fell out of its tail harry was just thinking that all he needed was for dumbledores pet bird to die while he was alone in the office with it when the bird burst into flames harry yelled in shock and backed away into the desk he looked feverishly around in case there was a glass of water somewhere but couldnt see one the bird meanwhile had become a fireball it gave one loud shriek and next second there was nothing but a smoldering pile of ash on the floor the office door opened dumbledore came in looking very somber professor harry gasped your bird i couldnt do anything he just caught fire to harrys astonishment dumbledore smiled about time too he said hes been looking dreadful for days ive been telling him to get a move on he chuckled at the stunned look on harrys face fawkes is a phoenix harry phoenixes burst into flame when it is time for them to die and are reborn from the ashes watch him harry looked down in time to see a tiny wrinkled newborn bird poke its head out of the ashes it was quite as ugly as the old one its a shame you had to see him on a burning day said dumbledore seating himself behind his desk hes really very handsome most of the time wonderful red and gold plumage fascinating p a g e | 232 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling creatures phoenixes they can carry immensely heavy loads their tears have healing powers and they make highly faithful pets in the shock of fawkes catching fire harry had forgotten what he was there for but it all came back to him as dumbledore settled himself in the high chair behind the desk and fixed harry with his penetrating lightblue stare before dumbledore could speak another word however the door of the office flew open with an almighty bang and hagrid burst in a wild look in his eyes his balaclava perched on top of his shaggy black head and the dead rooster still swinging from his hand it wasn harry professor dumbledore said hagrid urgently i was talkin ter him seconds before that kid was found he never had time sir dumbledore tried to say something but hagrid went ranting on waving the rooster around in his agitation sending feathers everywhere it cantve bin him ill swear it in front o the ministry o magic if i have to hagrid i yehve got the wrong boy sir i know harry never hagrid said dumbledore loudly i do not think that harry attacked those people oh said hagrid the rooster falling limply at his side right ill wait outside then headmaster p a g e | 233 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling and he stomped out looking embarrassed you dont think it was me professor harry repeated hopefully as dumbledore brushed rooster feathers off his desk no harry i dont said dumbledore though his face was somber again but i still want to talk to you harry waited nervously while dumbledore considered him the tips of his long fingers together i must ask you harry whether there is anything youd like to tell me he said gently anything at all harry didnt know what to say he thought of malfoy shouting youll be next mudbloods and of the polyjuice potion simmering away in moaning myrtles bathroom then he thought of the disembodied voice he had heard twice and remembered what ron had said hearing voices no one else can hear isnt a good sign even in the wizarding world he thought too about what everyone was saying about him and his growing dread that he was somehow connected with salazar slytherin no said harry there isnt anything professor the double attack on justin and nearly headless nick turned what had hitherto been nervousness into real panic curiously it was nearly headless nicks fate that seemed to worry people most what could possibly do that to a ghost people asked each other what terrible power could harm someone who was already dead there was almost a stampede to book seats on the hogwarts express so that students could go home for christmas p a g e | 234 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling at this rate well be the only ones left ron told harry and hermione us malfoy crabbe and goyle what a jolly holiday its going to be crabbe and goyle who always did whatever malfoy did had signed up to stay over the holidays too but harry was glad that most people were leaving he was tired of people skirting around him in the corridors as though he were about to sprout fangs or spit poison tired of all the muttering pointing and hissing as he passed fred and george however found all this very funny they went out of their way to march ahead of harry down the corridors shouting make way for the heir of slytherin seriously evil wizard coming through percy was deeply disapproving of this behavior it is not a laughing matter he said coldly oh get out of the way percy said fred harrys in a hurry yeah hes off to the chamber of secrets for a cup of tea with his fanged servant said george chortling ginny didnt find it amusing either oh dont she wailed every time fred asked harry loudly who he was planning to attack next or when george pretended to ward harry off with a large clove of garlic when they met harry didnt mind it made him feel better that fred and george at least thought the idea of his being slytherins heir was quite ludicrous but their antics seemed to be aggravating draco malfoy who looked increasingly sour each time he saw them at it p a g e | 235 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling its because hes bursting to say its really him said ron knowingly you know how he hates anyone beating him at anything and youre getting all the credit for his dirty work not for long said hermione in a satisfied tone the polyjuice potions nearly ready well be getting the truth out of him any day now at last the term ended and a silence deep as the snow on the grounds descended on the castle harry found it peaceful rather than gloomy and enjoyed the fact that he hermione and the weasleys had the run of gryffindor tower which meant they could play exploding snap loudly without bothering anyone and practice dueling in private fred george and ginny had chosen to stay at school rather than visit bill in egypt with mr and mrs weasley percy who disapproved of what he termed their childish behavior didnt spend much time in the gryffindor common room he had already told them pompously that he was only staying over christmas because it was his duty as a prefect to support the teachers during this troubled time christmas morning dawned cold and white harry and ron the only ones left in their dormitory were woken very early by hermione who burst in fully dressed and carrying presents for them both wake up she said loudly pulling back the curtains at the window hermione youre not supposed to be in here said ron shielding his eyes against the light merry christmas to you too said hermione throwing him his present ive been up for nearly an p a g e | 236 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling hour adding more lacewings to the potion its ready harry sat up suddenly wide awake are you sure positive said hermione shirting scabbers the rat so that she could sit down on the end of rons four poster if were going to do it i say it should be tonight at that moment hedwig swooped into the room carrying a very small package in her beak hello said harry happily as she landed on his bed are you speaking to me again she nibbled his ear in an affectionate sort of way which was a far better present than the one that she had brought him which turned out to be from the dursleys they had sent harry a toothpick and a note telling him to find out whether hed be able to stay at hogwarts for the summer vacation too the rest of harrys christmas presents were far more satisfactory hagrid had sent him a large tin of treacle toffee which harry decided to soften by the fire before eating ron had given him a book called flying with the cannons a book of interesting facts about his favorite quidditch team and hermione had bought him a luxury eaglefeather quill harry opened the last present to find a new handknitted sweater from mrs weasley and a large plum cake he read her card with a fresh surge of guilt thinking about mr weasleys car which hadnt been seen since its crash with the whomping willow and the bout of rule breaking he and ron were planning next p a g e | 237 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling no one not even someone dreading taking polyjuice potion later could fail to enjoy christmas dinner at hogwarts the great hall looked magnificent not only were there a dozen frostcovered christmas trees and thick streamers of holly and mistletoe crisscrossing the ceiling but enchanted snow was falling warm and dry from the ceiling dumbledore led them in a few of his favorite carols hagrid booming more and more loudly with every goblet of eggnog he consumed percy who hadnt noticed that fred had bewitched his prefect badge so that it now read pinhead kept asking them all what they were sniggering at harry didnt even care that draco malfoy was making loud snide remarks about his new sweater from the slytherin table with a bit of luck malfoy would be getting his comeuppance in a few hours time harry and ron had barely finished their third helpings of christmas pudding when hermione ushered them out of the hall to finalize their plans for the evening we still need a bit of the people youre changing into said hermione matteroffactly as though she were sending them to the supermarket for laundry detergent and obviously itll be best if you can get something of crabbes and goyles theyre malfoys best friends hell tell them anything and we also need to make sure the real crabbe and goyle cant burst in on us while were interrogating him ive got it all worked out she went on smoothly ignoring harrys and rons stupefied faces she held up two plump chocolate cakes ive filled these with a simple sleeping draught all you have to do is make sure crabbe and goyle find them you know how greedy they are theyre bound to eat them once p a g e | 238 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling theyre asleep pull out a few of their hairs and hide them in a broom closet harry and ron looked incredulously at each other hermione i dont think that could go seriously wrong but hermione had a steely glint in her eye not unlike the one professor mcgonagall sometimes had the potion will be useless without crabbes and goyles hair she said sternly you do want to investigate malfoy dont you oh all right all right said harry but what about you whose hair are you ripping out ive already got mine said hermione brightly pulling a tiny bottle out of her pocket and showing them the single hair inside it remember millicent bulstrode wrestling with me at the dueling club she left this on my robes when she was trying to strangle me and shes gone home for christmas so ill just have to tell the slytherins ive decided to come back when hermione had bustled off to check on the polyjuice potion again ron turned to harry with a doomladen expression have you ever heard of a plan where so many things could go wrong but to harrys and rons utter amazement stage one of the operation went just as smoothly as hermione had said they lurked in the deserted entrance hall after christmas tea waiting for crabbe and goyle who had remained alone at the slytherin table p a g e | 239 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling shoveling down fourth helpings of trifle harry had perched the chocolate cakes on the end of the banisters when they spotted crabbe and goyle coming out of the great hall harry and ron hid quickly behind a suit of armor next to the front door how thick can you get ron whispered ecstatically as crabbe gleefully pointed out the cakes to goyle and grabbed them grinning stupidly they stuffed the cakes whole into their large mouths for a moment both of them chewed greedily looks of triumph on their faces then without the smallest change of expression they both keeled over backward onto the floor by far the hardest part was hiding them in the closet across the hall once they were safely stowed among the buckets and mops harry yanked out a couple of the bristles that covered goyles forehead and ron pulled out several of crabbes hairs they also stole their shoes because their own were far too small for crabbe and goylesize feet then still stunned at what they had just done they sprinted up to moaning myrtles bathroom they could hardly see for the thick black smoke issuing from the stall in which hermione was stirring the cauldron pulling their robes up over their faces harry and ron knocked softly on the door hermione they heard the scrape of the lock and hermione emerged shinyfaced and looking anxious behind her they heard the gloop gloop of the bubbling glutinous potion three glass tumblers stood ready on the toilet seat did you get them hermione asked breathlessly p a g e | 240 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling harry showed her goyles hair good and i sneaked these spare robes out of the laundry hermione said holding up a small sack youll need bigger sizes once youre crabbe and goyle the three of them stared into the cauldron close up the potion looked like thick dark mud bubbling sluggishly im sure ive done everything right said hermione nervously rereading the splotched page of moste potente potions it looks like the book says it should once weve drunk it well have exactly an hour before we change back into ourselves now what ron whispered we separate it into three glasses and add the hairs hermione ladled large dollops of the potion into each of the glasses then her hand trembling she shook millicent bulstrodes hair out of its bottle into the first glass the potion hissed loudly like a boiling kettle and frothed madly a second later it had turned a sick sort of yellow urgh essence of millicent bulstrode said ron eyeing it with loathing bet it tastes disgusting add yours then said hermione harry dropped goyles hair into the middle glass and ron put crabbes into the last one both glasses hissed and frothed goyles turned the khaki color of a booger crabbes a dark murky brown p a g e | 241 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling hang on said harry as ron and hermione reached for their glasses wed better not all drink them in here once we turn into crabbe and goyle we wont fit and millicent bulstrodes no pixie good thinking said ron unlocking the door well take separate stalls careful not to spill a drop of his polyjuice potion harry slipped into the middle stall ready he called ready came rons and hermiones voices one two three pinching his nose harry drank the potion down in two large gulps it tasted like overcooked cabbage immediately his insides started writhing as though hed just swallowed live snakes doubled up he wondered whether he was going to be sick then a burning sensation spread rapidly from his stomach to the very ends of his fingers and toes next bringing him gasping to all fours came a horrible melting feeling as the skin all over his body bubbled like hot wax and before his eyes his hands began to grow the fingers thickened the nails broadened the knuckles were bulging like bolts his shoulders stretched painfully and a prickling on his forehead told him that hair was creeping down toward his eyebrows his robes ripped as his chest expanded like a barrel bursting its hoops his feet were agony in shoes four sizes too small as suddenly as it had started everything stopped harry lay facedown on the stonecold floor listening to myrtle gurgling morosely in the end toilet with p a g e | 242 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling difficulty he kicked off his shoes and stood up so this was what it felt like being goyle his large hand trembling he pulled off his old robes which were hanging a foot above his ankles pulled on the spare ones and laced up goyles boatlike shoes he reached up to brush his hair out of his eyes and met only the short growth of wiry bristles low on his forehead then he realized that his glasses were clouding his eyes because goyle obviously didnt need them he took them off and called are you two okay goyles low rasp of a voice issued from his mouth yeah came the deep grunt of crabbe from his right harry unlocked his door and stepped in front of the cracked mirror goyle stared back at him out of dull deepset eyes harry scratched his ear so did goyle rons door opened they stared at each other except that he looked pale and shocked ron was indistinguishable from crabbe from the pudding bowl haircut to the long gorilla arms this is unbelievable said ron approaching the mirror and prodding crabbes flat nose unbelievable wed better get going said harry loosening the watch that was cutting into goyles thick wrist weve still got to find out where the slytherin common room is i only hope we can find someone to follow ron who had been gazing at harry said you dont know how bizarre it is to see goyle thinking he banged on hermiones door cmon we need to go a highpitched voice answered him p a g e | 243 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling i i dont think im going to come after all you go on without me hermione we know millicent bulstrodes ugly no ones going to know its you no really i dont think ill come you two hurry up youre wasting time harry looked at ron bewildered that looks more like goyle said ron thats how he looks every time a teacher asks him a question hermione are you okay said harry through the door fine im fine go on harry looked at his watch five of their precious sixty minutes had already passed well meet you back here all right he said harry and ron opened the door of the bathroom carefully checked that the coast was clear and set off dont swing your arms like that harry muttered to ron eh crabbe holds them sort of stiff hows this yeah thats better p a g e | 244 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling they went down the marble staircase all they needed now was a slytherin that they could follow to the slytherin common room but there was nobody around any ideas muttered harry the slytherins always come up to breakfast from over there said ron nodding at the entrance to the dungeons the words had barely left his mouth when a girl with long curly hair emerged from the entrance excuse me said ron hurrying up to her weve forgotten the way to our common room i beg your pardon said the girl stiffly our common room im a ravenclaw she walked away looking suspiciously back at them harry and ron hurried down the stone steps into the darkness their footsteps echoing particularly loudly as crabbes and goyles huge feet hit the floor feeling that this wasnt going to be as easy as they had hoped the labyrinthine passages were deserted they walked deeper and deeper under the school constantly checking their watches to see how much time they had left after a quarter of an hour just when they were getting desperate they heard a sudden movement ahead ha said ron excitedly theres one of them now the figure was emerging from a side room as they hurried nearer however their hearts sank it wasnt a slytherin it was percy p a g e | 245 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling whatre you doing down here said ron in surprise percy looked affronted that he said stiffly is none of your business its crabbe isnt it wh oh yeah said ron well get off to your dormitories said percy sternly its not safe to go wandering around dark corridors these days you are ron pointed out i said percy drawing himself up am a prefect nothings about to attack me a voice suddenly echoed behind harry and ron draco malfoy was strolling toward them and for the first time in his life harry was pleased to see him there you are he drawled looking at them have you two been pigging out in the great hall all this time ive been looking for you i want to show you something really funny malfoy glanced witheringly at percy and whatre you doing down here weasley he sneered percy looked outraged you want to show a bit more respect to a school prefect he said i dont like your attitude malfoy sneered and motioned for harry and ron to follow him harry almost said something apologetic to p a g e | 246 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling percy but caught himself just in time he and ron hurried after malfoy who said as they turned into the next passage that peter weasley percy ron corrected him automatically whatever said malfoy ive noticed him sneaking around a lot lately and i bet i know what hes up to he thinks hes going to catch slytherins heir single handed he gave a short derisive laugh harry and ron exchanged excited looks malfoy paused by a stretch of bare damp stone wall whats the new password again he said to harry er said harry oh yeah pureblood said malfoy not listening and a stone door concealed in the wall slid open malfoy marched through it and harry and ron followed him the slytherin common room was a long low underground room with rough stone walls and ceiling from which round greenish lamps were hanging on chains a fire was crackling under an elaborately carved mantelpiece ahead of them and several slytherins were silhouetted around it in highbacked chairs wait here said malfoy to harry and ron motioning them to a pair of empty chairs set back from the fire ill go and get it my fathers just sent it to me p a g e | 247 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling wondering what malfoy was going to show them harry and ron sat down doing their best to look at home malfoy came back a minute later holding what looked like a newspaper clipping he thrust it under rons nose thatll give you a laugh he said harry saw rons eyes widen in shock he read the clipping quickly gave a very forced laugh and handed it to harry it had been clipped out of the daily prophet and it said inquiry at the ministry of magic arthur weasley head of the misuse of muggle artifacts office was today fined fifty galleons for bewitching a muggle car mr lucius malfoy a governor of hogwarts school of witchcraft and wizardry where the enchanted car crashed earlier this year called today for mr weasleys resignation weasley has brought the ministry into disrepute mr malfoy told our reporter he is clearly unfit to draw up our laws and his ridiculous muggle protection act should be scrapped immediately mr weasley was unavailable for comment although his wife told reporters to clear off or shed set the family ghoul on them p a g e | 248 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling well said malfoy impatiently as harry handed the clipping back to him dont you think its funny ha ha said harry bleakly arthur weasley loves muggles so much he should snap his wand in half and go and join them said malfoy scornfully youd never know the weasleys were purebloods the way they behave rons or rather crabbes face was contorted with fury whats up with you crabbe snapped malfoy stomachache ron grunted well go up to the hospital wing and give all those mudbloods a kick from me said malfoy snickering you know im surprised the daily prophet hasnt reported all these attacks yet he went on thoughtfully i suppose dumbledores trying to hush it all up hell be sacked if it doesnt stop soon fathers always said old dumbledores the worst thing thats ever happened to this place he loves muggle borns a decent headmaster would neverve let slime like that creevey in malfoy started taking pictures with an imaginary camera and did a cruel but accurate impression of colin ‘potter can i have your picture potter can i have your autograph can i lick your shoes please potter he dropped his hands and looked at harry and ron whats the matter with you two p a g e | 249 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling far too late harry and ron forced themselves to laugh but malfoy seemed satisfied perhaps crabbe and goyle were always slow on the uptake saint potter the mudbloods friend said malfoy slowly hes another one with no proper wizard feeling or he wouldnt go around with that jumpedup granger mudblood and people think hes slytherins heir harry and ron waited with bated breath malfoy was surely seconds away from telling them it was him but then i wish i knew who it is said malfoy petulantly i could help them rons jaw dropped so that crabbe looked even more clueless than usual fortunately malfoy didnt notice and harry thinking fast said you must have some idea whos behind it all you know i havent goyle how many times do i have to tell you snapped malfoy and father wont tell me anything about the last time the chamber was opened either of course it was fifty years ago so it was before his time but he knows all about it and he says that it was all kept quiet and itll look suspicious if i know too much about it but i know one thing last time the chamber of secrets was opened a mudblood died so i bet its a matter of time before one of thems killed this time i hope its granger he said with relish ron was clenching crabbes gigantic fists feeling that it would be a bit of a giveaway if ron punched malfoy harry shot him a warning look and said dyou know if the person who opened the chamber last time was caught p a g e | 250 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling oh yeah whoever it was was expelled said malfoy theyre probably still in azkaban azkaban said harry puzzled azkaban the wizard prison goyle said malfoy looking at him in disbelief honestly if you were any slower youd be going backward he shifted restlessly in his chair and said father says to keep my head down and let the heir of slytherin get on with it he says the school needs ridding of all the mudblood filth but not to get mixed up in it of course hes got a lot on his plate at the moment you know the ministry of magic raided our manor last week harry tried to force goyles dull face into a look of concern yeah said malfoy luckily they didnt find much fathers got some very valuable dark arts stuff but luckily weve got our own secret chamber under the drawingroom floor ho said ron malfoy looked at him so did harry ron blushed even his hair was turning red his nose was also slowly lengthening their hour was up ron was turning back into himself and from the look of horror he was suddenly giving harry he must be too they both jumped to their feet medicine for my stomach ron grunted and without further ado they sprinted the length of the slytherin common room hurled themselves at the stone wall and dashed up the passage hoping against hope that p a g e | 251 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling malfoy hadnt noticed anything harry could feel his feet slipping around in goyles huge shoes and had to hoist up his robes as he shrank they crashed up the steps into the dark entrance hall which was full of a muffled pounding coming from the closet where theyd locked crabbe and goyle leaving their shoes outside the closet door they sprinted in their socks up the marble staircase toward moaning myrtles bathroom well it wasnt a complete waste of time ron panted closing the bathroom door behind them i know we still havent found out whos doing the attacks but im going to write to dad tomorrow and tell him to check under the malfoys drawing room harry checked his face in the cracked mirror he was back to normal he put his glasses on as ron hammered on the door of hermiones stall hermione come out weve got loads to tell you go away hermione squeaked harry and ron looked at each other whats the matter said ron you must be back to normal by now we are but moaning myrtle glided suddenly through the stall door harry had never seen her looking so happy ooooooh wait till you see she said its awful they heard the lock slide back and hermione emerged sobbing her robes pulled up over her head whats up said ron uncertainly have you still got millicents nose or something p a g e | 252 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling hermione let her robes fall and ron backed into the sink her face was covered in black fur her eyes had turned yellow and there were long pointed ears poking through her hair it was a ccat hair she howled mmillicent bulstrode mmust have a cat and the ppotion isnt supposed to be used for animal transformations uhoh said ron youll be teased something dreadful said myrtle happily its okay hermione said harry quickly well take you up to the hospital wing madam pomfrey never asks too many questions it took a long time to persuade hermione to leave the bathroom moaning myrtle sped them on their way with a hearty guffaw wait till everyone finds out youve got a tail p a g e | 253 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling the very secret diary hermione remained in the hospital wing for several weeks there was a flurry of rumor about her disappearance when the rest of the school arrived back from their christmas holidays because of course everyone thought that she had been attacked so many students filed past the hospital wing trying to catch a glimpse of her that madam pomfrey took out her curtains again and placed them around hermiones bed to spare her the shame of being seen with a furry face harry and ron went to visit her every evening when the new term started they brought her each days homework if id sprouted whiskers id take a break from work said ron tipping a stack of books onto hermiones bedside table one evening dont be silly ron ive got to keep up said hermione briskly her spirits were greatly improved by the fact that all the hair had gone from her face p a g e | 254 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling and her eyes were turning slowly back to brown i dont suppose youve got any new leads she added in a whisper so that madam pomfrey couldnt hear her nothing said harry gloomily i was so sure it was malfoy said ron for about the hundredth time whats that asked harry pointing to something gold sticking out from under hermiones pillow just a get well card said hermione hastily trying to poke it out of sight but ron was too quick for her he pulled it out flicked it open and read aloud to miss granger wishing you a speedy recovery from your concerned teacher professor gilderoy lockhart order of merlin third class honorary member of the dark force defense league and fivetime winner of witch weeklys mostcharmingsmile award ron looked up at hermione disgusted you sleep with this under your pillow but hermione was spared answering by madam pomfrey sweeping over with her evening dose of medicine is lockhart the smarmiest bloke youve ever met or what ron said to harry as they left the infirmary and started up the stairs toward gryffindor tower snape had given them so much homework harry thought he was likely to be in the sixth year before he finished it ron was just saying he wished he had asked hermione how many rat tails you were supposed to add to a hairraising potion when an p a g e | 255 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling angry outburst from the floor above reached their ears thats filch harry muttered as they hurried up the stairs and paused out of sight listening hard you dont think someone elses been attacked said ron tensely they stood still their heads inclined toward filchs voice which sounded quite hysterical even more work for me mopping all night like i havent got enough to do no this is the final straw im going to dumbledore his footsteps receded along the outofsight corridor and they heard a distant door slam they poked their heads around the corner filch had clearly been manning his usual lookout post they were once again on the spot where mrs norris had been attacked they saw at a glance what filch had been shouting about a great flood of water stretched over half the corridor and it looked as though it was still seeping from under the door of moaning myrtles bathroom now that filch had stopped shouting they could hear myrtles wails echoing off the bathroom walls now whats up with her said ron lets go and see said harry and holding their robes over their ankles they stepped through the great wash of water to the door bearing its out of order sign ignored it as always and entered moaning myrtle was crying if possible louder and harder than ever before she seemed to be hiding p a g e | 256 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling down her usual toilet it was dark in the bathroom because the candles had been extinguished in the great rush of water that had left both walls and floor soaking wet whats up myrtle said harry whos that glugged myrtle miserably come to throw something else at me harry waded across to her stall and said why would i throw something at you dont ask me myrtle shouted emerging with a wave of yet more water which splashed onto the already sopping floor here i am minding my own business and someone thinks its funny to throw a book at me but it cant hurt you if someone throws something at you said harry reasonably i mean itd just go right through you wouldnt it he had said the wrong thing myrtle puffed herself up and shrieked lets all throw books at myrtle because she cant feel it ten points if you can get it through her stomach fifty points if it goes through her head well ha ha ha what a lovely game i dont think who threw it at you anyway asked harry i dont know i was just sitting in the ubend thinking about death and it fell right through the top of my head said myrtle glaring at them its over there it got washed out harry and ron looked under the sink where myrtle was pointing a small thin book lay there it had a p a g e | 257 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling shabby black cover and was as wet as everything else in the bathroom harry stepped forward to pick it up but ron suddenly flung out an arm to hold him back what said harry are you crazy said ron it could be dangerous dangerous said harry laughing come off it how could it be dangerous youd be surprised said ron who was looking apprehensively at the book some of the books the ministrys confiscated dads told me there was one that burned your eyes out and everyone who read sonnets of a sorcerer spoke in limericks for the rest of their lives and some old witch in bath had a book that you could never stop reading you just had to wander around with your nose in it trying to do everything onehanded and all right ive got the point said harry the little book lay on the floor nondescript and soggy well we wont find out unless we look at it he said and he ducked around ron and picked it up off the floor harry saw at once that it was a diary and the faded year on the cover told him it was fifty years old he opened it eagerly on the first page he could just make out the name t m riddle in smudged ink hang on said ron who had approached cautiously and was looking over harrys shoulder i know that name t m riddle got an award for special services to the school fifty years ago p a g e | 258 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling how on earth dyou know that said harry in amazement because filch made me polish his shield about fifty times in detention said ron resentfully that was the one i burped slugs all over if youd wiped slime off a name for an hour youd remember it too harry peeled the wet pages apart they were completely blank there wasnt the faintest trace of writing on any of them not even auntie mabels birthday or dentist halfpast three he never wrote in it said harry disappointed i wonder why someone wanted to flush it away said ron curiously harry turned to the back cover of the book and saw the printed name of a variety store on vauxhall road london he mustve been muggleborn said harry thoughtfully to have bought a diary from vauxhall road well its not much use to you said ron he dropped his voice fifty points if you can get it through myrtles nose harry however pocketed it hermione left the hospital wing dewhiskered tail less and furfree at the beginning of february on her first evening back in gryffindor tower harry showed her t m riddles diary and told her the story of how they had found it p a g e | 259 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling oooh it might have hidden powers said hermione enthusiastically taking the diary and looking at it closely if it has its hiding them very well said ron maybe its shy i dont know why you dont chuck it harry i wish i knew why someone did try to chuck it said harry i wouldnt mind knowing how riddle got an award for special services to hogwarts either couldve been anything said ron maybe he got thirty owls or saved a teacher from the giant squid maybe he murdered myrtle that wouldve done everyone a favor but harry could tell from the arrested look on hermiones face that she was thinking what he was thinking what said ron looking from one to the other well the chamber of secrets was opened fifty years ago wasnt it he said thats what malfoy said yeah said ron slowly and this diary is fifty years old said hermione tapping it excitedly so oh ron wake up snapped hermione we know the person who opened the chamber last time was expelled fifty years ago we know t m riddle got an award for special services to the school fifty years ago well what if riddle got his special award for catching the heir of slytherin his diary would probably tell us everything where the chamber is p a g e | 260 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling and how to open it and what sort of creature lives in it the person whos behind the attacks this time wouldnt want that lying around would they thats a brilliant theory hermione said ron with just one tiny little flaw theres nothing written in his diary but hermione was pulling her wand out of her bag it might be invisible ink she whispered she tapped the diary three times and said aparecium nothing happened undaunted hermione shoved her hand back into her bag and pulled out what appeared to be a bright red eraser its a revealer i got it in diagon alley she said she rubbed hard on january first nothing happened im telling you theres nothing to find in there said ron riddle just got a diary for christmas and couldnt be bothered filling it in harry couldnt explain even to himself why he didnt just throw riddles diary away the fact was that even though he knew the diary was blank he kept absentmindedly picking it up and turning the pages as though it were a story he wanted to finish and while harry was sure he had never heard the name t m riddle before it still seemed to mean something to him almost as though riddle was a friend hed had when he was very small and had halfforgotten but this was absurd hed never had friends before hogwarts dudley had made sure of that p a g e | 261 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling nevertheless harry was determined to find out more about riddle so next day at break he headed for the trophy room to examine riddles special award accompanied by an interested hermione and a thoroughly unconvinced ron who told them hed seen enough of the trophy room to last him a lifetime riddles burnished gold shield was tucked away in a corner cabinet it didnt carry details of why it had been given to him good thing too or itd be even bigger and id still be polishing it said ron however they did find riddles name on an old medal for magical merit and on a list of old head boys he sounds like percy said ron wrinkling his nose in disgust prefect head boy probably top of every class you say that like its a bad thing said hermione in a slightly hurt voice the sun had now begun to shine weakly on hogwarts again inside the castle the mood had grown more hopeful there had been no more attacks since those on justin and nearly headless nick and madam pomfrey was pleased to report that the mandrakes were becoming moody and secretive meaning that they were fast leaving childhood the moment their acne clears up theyll be ready for repotting again harry heard her telling filch kindly one afternoon and after that it wont be long until were cutting them up and stewing them youll have mrs norris back in no time perhaps the heir of slytherin had lost his or her nerve thought harry it must be getting riskier and riskier to open the chamber of secrets with the school so alert and suspicious perhaps the monster p a g e | 262 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling whatever it was was even now settling itself down to hibernate for another fifty years ernie macmillan of hufflepuff didnt take this cheerful view he was still convinced that harry was the guilty one that he had given himself away at the dueling club peeves wasnt helping matters he kept popping up in the crowded corridors singing oh potter you rotter now with a dance routine to match gilderoy lockhart seemed to think he himself had made the attacks stop harry overheard him telling professor mcgonagall so while the gryffindors were lining up for transfiguration i dont think therell be any more trouble minerva he said tapping his nose knowingly and winking i think the chamber has been locked for good this time the culprit must have known it was only a matter of time before i caught him rather sensible to stop now before i came down hard on him you know what the school needs now is a morale booster wash away the memories of last term i wont say any more just now but i think i know just the thing he tapped his nose again and strode off lockharts idea of a moralebooster became clear at breakfast time on february fourteenth harry hadnt had much sleep because of a laterunning quidditch practice the night before and he hurried down to the great hall slightly late he thought for a moment that hed walked through the wrong doors the walls were all covered with large lurid pink flowers worse still heartshaped confetti was falling from the pale blue ceiling harry went over to the p a g e | 263 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling gryffindor table where ron was sitting looking sickened and hermione seemed to have been overcome with giggles whats going on harry asked them sitting down and wiping confetti off his bacon ron pointed to the teachers table apparently too disgusted to speak lockhart wearing lurid pink robes to match the decorations was waving for silence the teachers on either side of him were looking stonyfaced from where he sat harry could see a muscle going in professor mcgonagalls cheek snape looked as though someone had just fed him a large beaker of skelegro happy valentines day lockhart shouted and may i thank the fortysix people who have so far sent me cards yes i have taken the liberty of arranging this little surprise for you all and it doesnt end here lockhart clapped his hands and through the doors to the entrance hall marched a dozen surlylooking dwarfs not just any dwarfs however lockhart had them all wearing golden wings and carrying harps my friendly cardcarrying cupids beamed lockhart they will be roving around the school today delivering your valentines and the fun doesnt stop here im sure my colleagues will want to enter into the spirit of the occasion why not ask professor snape to show you how to whip up a love potion and while youre at it professor flitwick knows more about entrancing enchantments than any wizard ive ever met the sly old dog professor flitwick buried his face in his hands snape was looking as though the first person to ask him for a love potion would be forcefed poison p a g e | 264 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling please hermione tell me you werent one of the fortysix said ron as they left the great hall for their first lesson hermione suddenly became very interested in searching her bag for her schedule and didnt answer all day long the dwarfs kept barging into their classes to deliver valentines to the annoyance of the teachers and late that afternoon as the gryffindors were walking upstairs for charms one of the dwarfs caught up with harry oy you arry potter shouted a particularly grim looking dwarf elbowing people out of the way to get to harry hot all over at the thought of being given a valentine in front of a line of first years which happened to include ginny weasley harry tried to escape the dwarf however cut his way through the crowd by kicking peoples shins and reached him before hed gone two paces ive got a musical message to deliver to arry potter in person he said twanging his harp in a threatening sort of way not here harry hissed trying to escape stay still grunted the dwarf grabbing hold of harrys bag and pulling him back let me go harry snarled tugging with a loud ripping noise his bag split in two his books wand parchment and quill spilled onto the floor and his ink bottle smashed over everything p a g e | 265 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling harry scrambled around trying to pick it all up before the dwarf started singing causing something of a holdup in the corridor whats going on here came the cold drawling voice of draco malfoy harry started stuffing everything feverishly into his ripped bag desperate to get away before malfoy could hear his musical valentine whats all this commotion said another familiar voice as percy weasley arrived losing his head harry tried to make a run for it but the dwarf seized him around the knees and brought him crashing to the floor right he said sitting on harrys ankles here is your singing valentine his eyes are as green as a fresh pickled toad his hair is as dark as a blackboard i wish he was mine hes really divine the hero who conquered the dark lord harry would have given all the gold in gringotts to evaporate on the spot trying valiantly to laugh along with everyone else he got up his feet numb from the weight of the dwarf as percy weasley did his best to disperse the crowd some of whom were crying with mirth off you go off you go the bell rang five minutes ago off to class now he said shooing some of the younger students away and you malfoy p a g e | 266 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling harry glancing over saw malfoy stoop and snatch up something leering he showed it to crabbe and goyle and harry realized that hed got riddles diary give that back said harry quietly wonder what potters written in this said malfoy who obviously hadnt noticed the year on the cover and thought he had harrys own diary a hush fell over the onlookers ginny was staring from the diary to harry looking terrified hand it over malfoy said percy sternly when ive had a look said malfoy waving the diary tauntingly at harry percy said as a school prefect but harry had lost his temper he pulled out his wand and shouted expelliarmus and just as snape had disarmed lockhart so malfoy found the diary shooting out of his hand into the air ron grinning broadly caught it harry said percy loudly no magic in the corridors ill have to report this you know but harry didnt care he was oneup on malfoy and that was worth five points from gryffindor any day malfoy was looking furious and as ginny passed him to enter her classroom he yelled spitefully after her i dont think potter liked your valentine much ginny covered her face with her hands and ran into class snarling ron pulled out his wand too but harry pulled him away ron didnt need to spend the whole of charms belching slugs p a g e | 267 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling it wasnt until they had reached professor flitwicks class that harry noticed something rather odd about riddles diary all his other books were drenched in scarlet ink the diary however was as clean as it had been before the ink bottle had smashed all over it he tried to point this out to ron but ron was having trouble with his wand again large purple bubbles were blossoming out of the end and he wasnt much interested in anything else * * * harry went to bed before anyone else in his dormitory that night this was partly because he didnt think he could stand fred and george singing his eyes are as green as a fresh pickled toad one more time and partly because he wanted to examine riddles diary again and knew that ron thought he was wasting his time harry sat on his fourposter and flicked through the blank pages not one of which had a trace of scarlet ink on it then he pulled a new bottle out of his bedside cabinet dipped his quill into it and dropped a blot onto the first page of the diary the ink shone brightly on the paper for a second and then as though it was being sucked into the page vanished excited harry loaded up his quill a second time and wrote my name is harry potter the words shone momentarily on the page and they too sank without trace then at last something happened oozing back out of the page in his very own ink came words harry had never written p a g e | 268 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling hello harry potter my name is tom riddle how did you come by my diary these words too faded away but not before harry had started to scribble back someone tried to flush it down a toilet he waited eagerly for riddles reply lucky that i recorded my memories in some more lasting way than ink but i always knew that there would be those who would not want this diary read what do you mean harry scrawled blotting the page in his excitement i mean that this diary holds memories of terrible things things that were covered up things that happened at hogwarts school of witchcraft and wizardry thats where i am now harry wrote quickly im at hogwarts and horrible stuffs been happening do you know anything about the chamber of secrets his heart was hammering riddles reply came quickly his writing becoming untidier as though he was hurrying to tell all he knew of course i know about the chamber of secrets in my day they told us it was a legend that it did not exist but this was a lie in my fifth year the chamber was opened and the monster attacked several students finally killing one i caught the person whod opened the chamber and he was expelled but the headmaster professor dippet ashamed that such a thing had happened at hogwarts forbade me to tell the truth a story was given out that the girl had died p a g e | 269 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling in a freak accident they gave me a nice shiny engraved trophy for my trouble and warned me to keep my mouth shut but i knew it could happen again the monster lived on and the one who had the power to release it was not imprisoned harry nearly upset his ink bottle in his hurry to write back its happening again now there have been three attacks and no one seems to know whos behind them who was it last time i can show you if you like came riddles reply you dont have to take my word for it i can take you inside my memory of the night when i caught him harry hesitated his quill suspended over the diary what did riddle mean how could he be taken inside somebody elses memory he glanced nervously at the door to the dormitory which was growing dark when he looked back at the diary he saw fresh words forming let me show you harry paused for a fraction of a second and then wrote two letters ok the pages of the diary began to blow as though caught in a high wind stopping halfway through the month of june mouth hanging open harry saw that the little square for june thirteenth seemed to have turned into a minuscule television screen his hands trembling slightly he raised the book to press his eye against the little window and before he knew what was happening he was tilting forward the window p a g e | 270 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling was widening he felt his body leave his bed and he was pitched headfirst through the opening in the page into a whirl of color and shadow he felt his feet hit solid ground and stood shaking as the blurred shapes around him came suddenly into focus he knew immediately where he was this circular room with the sleeping portraits was dumbledores office but it wasnt dumbledore who was sitting behind the desk a wizened fraillooking wizard bald except for a few wisps of white hair was reading a letter by candlelight harry had never seen this man before im sorry he said shakily i didnt mean to butt in but the wizard didnt look up he continued to read frowning slightly harry drew nearer to his desk and stammered er ill just go shall i still the wizard ignored him he didnt seem even to have heard him thinking that the wizard might be deaf harry raised his voice sorry i disturbed you ill go now he halfshouted the wizard folded up the letter with a sigh stood up walked past harry without glancing at him and went to draw the curtains at his window the sky outside the window was rubyred it seemed to be sunset the wizard went back to the desk sat down and twiddled his thumbs watching the door harry looked around the office no fawkes the phoenix no whirring silver contraptions this was p a g e | 271 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling hogwarts as riddle had known it meaning that this unknown wizard was headmaster not dumbledore and he harry was little more than a phantom completely invisible to the people of fifty years ago there was a knock on the office door enter said the old wizard in a feeble voice a boy of about sixteen entered taking off his pointed hat a silver prefects badge was glinting on his chest he was much taller than harry but he too had jet black hair ah riddle said the headmaster you wanted to see me professor dippet said riddle he looked nervous sit down said dippet ive just been reading the letter you sent me oh said riddle he sat down gripping his hands together very tightly my dear boy said dippet kindly i cannot possibly let you stay at school over the summer surely you want to go home for the holidays no said riddle at once id much rather stay at hogwarts than go back to that to that you live in a muggle orphanage during the holidays i believe said dippet curiously yes sir said riddle reddening slightly you are muggleborn p a g e | 272 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling halfblood sir said riddle muggle father witch mother and are both your parents my mother died just after i was born sir they told me at the orphanage she lived just long enough to name me tom after my father marvolo after my grandfather dippet clucked his tongue sympathetically the thing is tom he sighed special arrangements might have been made for you but in the current circumstances you mean all these attacks sir said riddle and harrys heart leapt and he moved closer scared of missing anything precisely said the headmaster my dear boy you must see how foolish it would be of me to allow you to remain at the castle when term ends particularly in light of the recent tragedy the death of that poor little girl you will be safer by far at your orphanage as a matter of fact the ministry of magic is even now talking about closing the school we are no nearer locating the er source of all this unpleasantness riddles eyes had widened sir if the person was caught if it all stopped what do you mean said dippet with a squeak in his voice sitting up in his chair riddle do you mean you know something about these attacks no sir said riddle quickly p a g e | 273 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling but harry was sure it was the same sort of no that he himself had given dumbledore dippet sank back looking faintly disappointed you may go tom riddle slid off his chair and slouched out of the room harry followed him down the moving spiral staircase they went emerging next to the gargoyle in the darkening corridor riddle stopped and so did harry watching him harry could tell that riddle was doing some serious thinking he was biting his lip his forehead furrowed then as though he had suddenly reached a decision he hurried off harry gliding noiselessly behind him they didnt see another person until they reached the entrance hall when a tall wizard with long sweeping auburn hair and a beard called to riddle from the marble staircase what are you doing wandering around this late tom harry gaped at the wizard he was none other than a fiftyyearyounger dumbledore i had to see the headmaster sir said riddle well hurry off to bed said dumbledore giving riddle exactly the kind of penetrating stare harry knew so well best not to roam the corridors these days not since he sighed heavily bade riddle good night and strode off riddle watched him walk out of sight and then p a g e | 274 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling moving quickly headed straight down the stone steps to the dungeons with harry in hot pursuit but to harrys disappointment riddle led him not into a hidden passageway or a secret tunnel but to the very dungeon in which harry had potions with snape the torches hadnt been lit and when riddle pushed the door almost closed harry could only just see him standing stockstill by the door watching the passage outside it felt to harry that they were there for at least an hour all he could see was the figure of riddle at the door staring through the crack waiting like a statue and just when harry had stopped feeling expectant and tense and started wishing he could return to the present he heard something move beyond the door someone was creeping along the passage he heard whoever it was pass the dungeon where he and riddle were hidden riddle quiet as a shadow edged through the door and followed harry tiptoeing behind him forgetting that he couldnt be heard for perhaps five minutes they followed the footsteps until riddle stopped suddenly his head inclined in the direction of new noises harry heard a door creak open and then someone speaking in a hoarse whisper cmon gotta get yeh outta here cmon now in the box there was something familiar about that voice riddle suddenly jumped around the corner harry stepped out behind him he could see the dark outline of a huge boy who was crouching in front of an open door a very large box next to it p a g e | 275 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling evening rubeus said riddle sharply the boy slammed the door shut and stood up what yer doin down here tom riddle stepped closer its all over he said im going to have to turn you in rubeus theyre talking about closing hogwarts if the attacks dont stop what dyeh i dont think you meant to kill anyone but monsters dont make good pets i suppose you just let it out for exercise and it never killed no one said the large boy backing against the closed door from behind him harry could hear a funny rustling and clicking come on rubeus said riddle moving yet closer the dead girls parents will be here tomorrow the least hogwarts can do is make sure that the thing that killed their daughter is slaughtered it wasnt him roared the boy his voice echoing in the dark passage he wouldn he never stand aside said riddle drawing out his wand his spell lit the corridor with a sudden flaming light the door behind the large boy flew open with such force it knocked him into the wall opposite and out of it came something that made harry let out a long piercing scream unheard by anyone p a g e | 276 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling a vast lowslung hairy body and a tangle of black legs a gleam of many eyes and a pair of razorsharp pincers riddle raised his wand again but he was too late the thing bowled him over as it scuttled away tearing up the corridor and out of sight riddle scrambled to his feet looking after it he raised his wand but the huge boy leapt on him seized his wand and threw him back down yelling nooooooo the scene whirled the darkness became complete harry felt himself falling and with a crash he landed spreadeagled on his fourposter in the gryffindor dormitory riddles diary lying open on his stomach before he had had time to regain his breath the dormitory door opened and ron came in there you are he said harry sat up he was sweating and shaking whats up said ron looking at him with concern it was hagrid ron hagrid opened the chamber of secrets fifty years ago p a g e | 277 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling cornelius fudge harry ron and hermione had always known that hagrid had an unfortunate liking for large and monstrous creatures during their first year at hogwarts he had tried to raise a dragon in his little wooden house and it would be a long time before they forgot the giant threeheaded dog hed christened fluffy and if as a boy hagrid had heard that a monster was hidden somewhere in the castle harry was sure hed have gone to any lengths for a glimpse of it hed probably thought it was a shame that the monster had been cooped up so long and thought it deserved the chance to stretch its many legs harry could just imagine the thirteenyearold hagrid trying to fit a leash and collar on it but he was equally certain that hagrid would never have meant to kill anybody harry half wished he hadnt found out how to work riddles diary again and again ron and hermione made him recount what hed seen until he was heartily sick of telling them and sick of the long circular conversations that followed p a g e | 278 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling riddle might have got the wrong person said hermione maybe it was some other monster that was attacking people how many monsters dyou think this place can hold ron asked dully we always knew hagrid had been expelled said harry miserably and the attacks mustve stopped after hagrid was kicked out otherwise riddle wouldnt have got his award ron tried a different tack riddle does sound like percy who asked him to squeal on hagrid anyway but the monster had killed someone ron said hermione and riddle was going to go back to some muggle orphanage if they closed hogwarts said harry i dont blame him for wanting to stay here you met hagrid down knockturn alley didnt you harry he was buying a flesheating slug repellent said harry quickly the three of them fell silent after a long pause hermione voiced the knottiest question of all in a hesitant voice do you think we should go and ask hagrid about it all p a g e | 279 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling thatd be a cheerful visit said ron ‘hello hagrid tell us have you been setting anything mad and hairy loose in the castle lately in the end they decided that they would not say anything to hagrid unless there was another attack and as more and more days went by with no whisper from the disembodied voice they became hopeful that they would never need to talk to him about why he had been expelled it was now nearly four months since justin and nearly headless nick had been petrified and nearly everybody seemed to think that the attacker whoever it was had retired for good peeves had finally got bored of his oh potter you rotter song ernie macmillan asked harry quite politely to pass a bucket of leaping toadstools in herbology one day and in march several of the mandrakes threw a loud and raucous party in greenhouse three this made professor sprout very happy the moment they start trying to move into each others pots well know theyre fully mature she told harry then well be able to revive those poor people in the hospital wing the second years were given something new to think about during their easter holidays the time had come to choose their subjects for the third year a matter that hermione at least took very seriously it could affect our whole future she told harry and ron as they pored over lists of new subjects marking them with checks i just want to give up potions said harry p a g e | 280 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling we cant said ron gloomily we keep all our old subjects or idve ditched defense against the dark arts but thats very important said hermione shocked not the way lockhart teaches it said ron i havent learned anything from him except not to set pixies loose neville longbottom had been sent letters from all the witches and wizards in his family all giving him different advice on what to choose confused and worried he sat reading the subject lists with his tongue poking out asking people whether they thought arithmancy sounded more difficult than the study of ancient runes dean thomas who like harry had grown up with muggles ended up closing his eyes and jabbing his wand at the list then picking the subjects it landed on hermione took nobodys advice but signed up for everything harry smiled grimly to himself at the thought of what uncle vernon and aunt petunia would say if he tried to discuss his career in wizardry with them not that he didnt get any guidance percy weasley was eager to share his experience depends where you want to go harry he said its never too early to think about the future so id recommend divination people say muggle studies is a soft option but i personally think wizards should have a thorough understanding of the nonmagical community particularly if theyre thinking of working in close contact with them look at my father he has to deal with muggle business all the time my brother charlie was always more of an outdoor type so he went for care of magical creatures play to your strengths harry p a g e | 281 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling but the only thing harry felt he was really good at was quidditch in the end he chose the same new subjects as ron feeling that if he was lousy at them at least hed have someone friendly to help him gryffindors next quidditch match would be against hufflepuff wood was insisting on team practices every night after dinner so that harry barely had time for anything but quidditch and homework however the training sessions were getting better or at least drier and the evening before saturdays match he went up to his dormitory to drop off his broomstick feeling gryffindors chances for the quidditch cup had never been better but his cheerful mood didnt last long at the top of the stairs to the dormitory he met neville longbottom who was looking frantic harry i dont know who did it i just found watching harry fearfully neville pushed open the door the contents of harrys trunk had been thrown everywhere his cloak lay ripped on the floor the bedclothes had been pulled off his fourposter and the drawer had been pulled out of his bedside cabinet the contents strewn over the mattress harry walked over to the bed openmouthed treading on a few loose pages of travels with trolls as he and neville pulled the blankets back onto his bed ron dean and seamus came in dean swore loudly what happened harry no idea said harry but ron was examining harrys robes all the pockets were hanging out p a g e | 282 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling someones been looking for something said ron is there anything missing harry started to pick up all his things and throw them into his trunk it was only as he threw the last of the lockhart books back into it that he realized what wasnt there riddles diarys gone he said in an undertone to ron what harry jerked his head toward the dormitory door and ron followed him out they hurried down to the gryffindor common room which was halfempty and joined hermione who was sitting alone reading a book called ancient runes made easy hermione looked aghast at the news but only a gryffindor could have stolen nobody else knows our password exactly said harry they woke the next day to brilliant sunshine and a light refreshing breeze perfect quidditch conditions said wood enthusiastically at the gryffindor table loading the teams plates with scrambled eggs harry buck up there you need a decent breakfast harry had been staring down the packed gryffindor table wondering if the new owner of riddles diary was right in front of his eyes hermione had been urging him to report the robbery but harry didnt like the idea hed have to tell a teacher all about the p a g e | 283 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling diary and how many people knew why hagrid had been expelled fifty years ago he didnt want to be the one who brought it all up again as he left the great hall with ron and hermione to go and collect his quidditch things another very serious worry was added to harrys growing list he had just set foot on the marble staircase when he heard it yet again kill this time let me rip tear he shouted aloud and ron and hermione both jumped away from him in alarm the voice said harry looking over his shoulder i just heard it again didnt you ron shook his head wideeyed hermione however clapped a hand to her forehead harry i think ive just understood something ive got to go to the library and she sprinted away up the stairs what does she understand said harry distractedly still looking around trying to tell where the voice had come from loads more than i do said ron shaking his head but whys she got to go to the library because thats what hermione does said ron shrugging when in doubt go to the library harry stood irresolute trying to catch the voice again but people were now emerging from the great p a g e | 284 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling hall behind him talking loudly exiting through the front doors on their way to the quidditch pitch youd better get moving said ron its nearly eleven the match harry raced up to gryffindor tower collected his nimbus two thousand and joined the large crowd swarming across the grounds but his mind was still in the castle along with the bodiless voice and as he pulled on his scarlet robes in the locker room his only comfort was that everyone was now outside to watch the game the teams walked onto the field to tumultuous applause oliver wood took off for a warmup flight around the goal posts madam hooch released the balls the hufflepuffs who played in canary yellow were standing in a huddle having a lastminute discussion of tactics harry was just mounting his broom when professor mcgonagall came half marching half running across the pitch carrying an enormous purple megaphone harrys heart dropped like a stone this match has been canceled professor mcgonagall called through the megaphone addressing the packed stadium there were boos and shouts oliver wood looking devastated landed and ran toward professor mcgonagall without getting off his broomstick but professor he shouted weve got to play the cup gryffindor professor mcgonagall ignored him and continued to shout through her megaphone p a g e | 285 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling all students are to make their way back to the house common rooms where their heads of houses will give them further information as quickly as you can please then she lowered the megaphone and beckoned harry over to her potter i think youd better come with me wondering how she could possibly suspect him this time harry saw ron detach himself from the complaining crowd he came running up to them as they set off toward the castle to harrys surprise professor mcgonagall didnt object yes perhaps youd better come too weasley some of the students swarming around them were grumbling about the match being canceled others looked worried harry and ron followed professor mcgonagall back into the school and up the marble staircase but they werent taken to anybodys office this time this will be a bit of a shock said professor mcgonagall in a surprisingly gentle voice as they approached the infirmary there has been another attack another double attack harrys insides did a horrible somersault professor mcgonagall pushed the door open and he and ron entered madam pomfrey was bending over a sixthyear girl with long curly hair harry recognized her as the ravenclaw theyd accidentally asked for directions to the slytherin common room and on the bed next to her was p a g e | 286 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling hermione ron groaned hermione lay utterly still her eyes open and glassy they were found near the library said professor mcgonagall i dont suppose either of you can explain this it was on the floor next to them she was holding up a small circular mirror harry and ron shook their heads both staring at hermione i will escort you back to gryffindor tower said professor mcgonagall heavily i need to address the students in any case all students will return to their house common rooms by six oclock in the evening no student is to leave the dormitories after that time you will be escorted to each lesson by a teacher no student is to use the bathroom unaccompanied by a teacher all further quidditch training and matches are to be postponed there will be no more evening activities the gryffindors packed inside the common room listened to professor mcgonagall in silence she rolled up the parchment from which she had been reading and said in a somewhat choked voice i need hardly add that i have rarely been so distressed it is likely that the school will be closed unless the culprit behind these attacks is caught i would urge anyone who thinks they might know anything about them to come forward she climbed somewhat awkwardly out of the portrait hole and the gryffindors began talking immediately p a g e | 287 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling thats two gryffindors down not counting a gryffindor ghost one ravenclaw and one hufflepuff said the weasley twins friend lee jordan counting on his fingers havent any of the teachers noticed that the slytherins are all safe isnt it obvious all this stuffs coming from slytherin the heir of slytherin the monster of slytherin why dont they just chuck all the slytherins out he roared to nods and scattered applause percy weasley was sitting in a chair behind lee but for once he didnt seem keen to make his views heard he was looking pale and stunned percys in shock george told harry quietly that ravenclaw girl penelope clearwater shes a prefect i dont think he thought the monster would dare attack a prefect but harry was only halflistening he didnt seem to be able to get rid of the picture of hermione lying on the hospital bed as though carved out of stone and if the culprit wasnt caught soon he was looking at a lifetime back with the dursleys tom riddle had turned hagrid in because he was faced with the prospect of a muggle orphanage if the school closed harry now knew exactly how he had felt whatre we going to do said ron quietly in harrys ear dyou think they suspect hagrid weve got to go and talk to him said harry making up his mind i cant believe its him this time but if he set the monster loose last time hell know how to get inside the chamber of secrets and thats a start but mcgonagall said weve got to stay in our tower unless were in class p a g e | 288 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling i think said harry more quietly still its time to get my dads old cloak out again harry had inherited just one thing from his father a long and silvery invisibility cloak it was their only chance of sneaking out of the school to visit hagrid without anyone knowing about it they went to bed at the usual time waited until neville dean and seamus had stopped discussing the chamber of secrets and finally fallen asleep then got up dressed again and threw the cloak over themselves the journey through the dark and deserted castle corridors wasnt enjoyable harry who had wandered the castle at night several times before had never seen it so crowded after sunset teachers prefects and ghosts were marching the corridors in pairs staring around for any unusual activity their invisibility cloak didnt stop them making any noise and there was a particularly tense moment when ron stubbed his toe only yards from the spot where snape stood standing guard thankfully snape sneezed at almost exactly the moment ron swore it was with relief that they reached the oak front doors and eased them open it was a clear starry night they hurried toward the lit windows of hagrids house and pulled off the cloak only when they were right outside his front door seconds after they had knocked hagrid flung it open they found themselves facetoface with him aiming a crossbow at them fang the boarhound barked loudly behind him oh he said lowering the weapon and staring at them whatre you two doin here p a g e | 289 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling whats that for said harry pointing at the crossbow as they stepped inside nothin nothin hagrid muttered ive bin expectin doesn matter sit down ill make tea he hardly seemed to know what he was doing he nearly extinguished the fire spilling water from the kettle on it and then smashed the teapot with a nervous jerk of his massive hand are you okay hagrid said harry did you hear about hermione oh i heard all righ said hagrid a slight break in his voice he kept glancing nervously at the windows he poured them both large mugs of boiling water he had forgotten to add tea bags and was just putting a slab of fruitcake on a plate when there was a loud knock on the door hagrid dropped the fruitcake harry and ron exchanged panicstricken looks then threw the invisibility cloak back over themselves and retreated into a corner hagrid checked that they were hidden seized his crossbow and flung open his door once more good evening hagrid it was dumbledore he entered looking deadly serious and was followed by a second very odd looking man the stranger had rumpled gray hair and an anxious expression and was wearing a strange mixture of p a g e | 290 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling clothes a pinstriped suit a scarlet tie a long black cloak and pointed purple boots under his arm he carried a limegreen bowler thats dads boss ron breathed cornelius fudge the minister of magic harry elbowed ron hard to make him shut up hagrid had gone pale and sweaty he dropped into one of his chairs and looked from dumbledore to cornelius fudge bad business hagrid said fudge in rather clipped tones very bad business had to come four attacks on muggleborns thingsve gone far enough ministrys got to act i never said hagrid looking imploringly at dumbledore you know i never professor dumbledore sir i want it understood cornelius that hagrid has my full confidence said dumbledore frowning at fudge look albus said fudge uncomfortably hagrids records against him ministrys got to do something the school governors have been in touch yet again cornelius i tell you that taking hagrid away will not help in the slightest said dumbledore his blue eyes were full of a fire harry had never seen before look at it from my point of view said fudge fidgeting with his bowler im under a lot of pressure got to be seen to be doing something if it turns out it wasnt hagrid hell be back and no more said but p a g e | 291 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling ive got to take him got to wouldnt be doing my duty take me said hagrid who was trembling take me where for a short stretch only said fudge not meeting hagrids eyes not a punishment hagrid more a precaution if someone else is caught youll be let out with a full apology not azkaban croaked hagrid before fudge could answer there was another loud rap on the door dumbledore answered it it was harrys turn for an elbow in the ribs hed let out an audible gasp mr lucius malfoy strode into hagrids hut swathed in a long black traveling cloak smiling a cold and satisfied smile fang started to growl already here fudge he said approvingly good good whatre you doin here said hagrid furiously get outta my house my dear man please believe me i have no pleasure at all in being inside your er dyou call this a house said lucius malfoy sneering as he looked around the small cabin i simply called at the school and was told that the headmaster was here and what exactly did you want with me lucius said dumbledore he spoke politely but the fire was still blazing in his blue eyes p a g e | 292 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling dreadful thing dumbledore said malfoy lazily taking out a long roll of parchment but the governors feel its time for you to step aside this is an order of suspension youll find all twelve signatures on it im afraid we feel youre losing your touch how many attacks have there been now two more this afternoon wasnt it at this rate therell be no muggleborns left at hogwarts and we all know what an awful loss that would be to the school oh now see here lucius said fudge looking alarmed dumbledore suspended no no last thing we want just now the appointment or suspension of the headmaster is a matter for the governors fudge said mr malfoy smoothly and as dumbledore has failed to stop these attacks see here malfoy if dumbledore cant stop them said fudge whose upper lip was sweating now i mean to say who can that remains to be seen said mr malfoy with a nasty smile but as all twelve of us have voted hagrid leapt to his feet his shaggy black head grazing the ceiling an how many did yeh have ter threaten an blackmail before they agreed malfoy eh he roared dear dear you know that temper of yours will lead you into trouble one of these days hagrid said mr malfoy i would advise you not to shout at the azkaban guards like that they wont like it at all yeh can take dumbledore yelled hagrid making fang the boarhound cower and whimper in his p a g e | 293 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling basket take him away an the muggleborns won stand a chance therell be killin next calm yourself hagrid said dumbledore sharply he looked at lucius malfoy if the governors want my removal lucius i shall of course step aside but stuttered fudge no growled hagrid dumbledore had not taken his bright blue eyes off lucius malfoys cold gray ones however said dumbledore speaking very slowly and clearly so that none of them could miss a word you will find that i will only truly have left this school when none here are loyal to me you will also find that help will always be given at hogwarts to those who ask for it for a second harry was almost sure dumbledores eyes flickered toward the corner where he and ron stood hidden admirable sentiments said malfoy bowing we shall all miss your er highly individual way of running things albus and only hope that your successor will manage to prevent any ah killins he strode to the cabin door opened it and bowed dumbledore out fudge fiddling with his bowler waited for hagrid to go ahead of him but hagrid stood his ground took a deep breath and said carefully if anyone wanted ter find out some stuff all theyd have ter do would be ter follow the spiders thatd lead em right thats all im sayin p a g e | 294 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling fudge stared at him in amazement all right im comin said hagrid pulling on his moleskin overcoat but as he was about to follow fudge through the door he stopped again and said loudly an someonell need ter feed fang while im away the door banged shut and ron pulled off the invisibility cloak were in trouble now he said hoarsely no dumbledore they might as well close the school tonight therell be an attack a day with him gone fang started howling scratching at the closed door p a g e | 295 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling aragog summer was creeping over the grounds around the castle sky and lake alike turned periwinkle blue and flowers large as cabbages burst into bloom in the greenhouses but with no hagrid visible from the castle windows striding the grounds with fang at his heels the scene didnt look right to harry no better in fact than the inside of the castle where things were so horribly wrong harry and ron had tried to visit hermione but visitors were now barred from the hospital wing were taking no more chances madam pomfrey told them severely through a crack in the infirmary door no im sorry theres every chance the attacker might come back to finish these people off with dumbledore gone fear had spread as never before so that the sun warming the castle walls outside seemed to stop at the mullioned windows there was barely a face to be seen in the school that didnt look worried and tense and any laughter that p a g e | 296 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling rang through the corridors sounded shrill and unnatural and was quickly stifled harry constantly repeated dumbledores final words to himself i will only truly have left this school when none here are loyal to me help will always be given at hogwarts to those who ask for it but what good were these words who exactly were they supposed to ask for help when everyone was just as confused and scared as they were hagrids hint about the spiders was far easier to understand the trouble was there didnt seem to be a single spider left in the castle to follow harry looked everywhere he went helped rather reluctantly by ron they were hampered of course by the fact that they werent allowed to wander off on their own but had to move around the castle in a pack with the other gryffindors most of their fellow students seemed glad that they were being shepherded from class to class by teachers but harry found it very irksome one person however seemed to be thoroughly enjoying the atmosphere of terror and suspicion draco malfoy was strutting around the school as though he had just been appointed head boy harry didnt realize what he was so pleased about until the potions lesson about two weeks after dumbledore and hagrid had left when sitting right behind malfoy harry overheard him gloating to crabbe and goyle i always thought father might be the one who got rid of dumbledore he said not troubling to keep his voice down i told you he thinks dumbledores the worst headmaster the schools ever had maybe well get a decent headmaster now someone who wont want the chamber of secrets closed mcgonagall wont last long shes only filling in p a g e | 297 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling snape swept past harry making no comment about hermiones empty seat and cauldron sir said malfoy loudly sir why dont you apply for the headmasters job now now malfoy said snape though he couldnt suppress a thinlipped smile professor dumbledore has only been suspended by the governors i daresay hell be back with us soon enough yeah right said malfoy smirking i expect youd have fathers vote sir if you wanted to apply for the job ill tell father youre the best teacher here sir snape smirked as he swept off around the dungeon fortunately not spotting seamus finnigan who was pretending to vomit into his cauldron im quite surprised the mudbloods havent all packed their bags by now malfoy went on bet you five galleons the next one dies pity it wasnt granger the bell rang at that moment which was lucky at malfoys last words ron had leapt off his stool and in the scramble to collect bags and books his attempts to reach malfoy went unnoticed let me at him ron growled as harry and dean hung onto his arms i dont care i dont need my wand im going to kill him with my bare hands hurry up ive got to take you all to herbology barked snape over the classs heads and off they marched with harry ron and dean bringing up the rear ron still trying to get loose it was only safe to let go of him when snape had seen them out of the p a g e | 298 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling castle and they were making their way across the vegetable patch toward the greenhouses the herbology class was very subdued there were now two missing from their number justin and hermione professor sprout set them all to work pruning the abyssinian shrivelfigs harry went to tip an armful of withered stalks onto the compost heap and found himself facetoface with ernie macmillan ernie took a deep breath and said very formally i just want to say harry that im sorry i ever suspected you i know youd never attack hermione granger and i apologize for all the stuff i said were all in the same boat now and well he held out a pudgy hand and harry shook it ernie and his friend hannah came to work at the same shrivelfig as harry and ron that draco malfoy character said ernie breaking off dead twigs he seems very pleased about all this doesnt he dyou know i think he might be slytherins heir thats clever of you said ron who didnt seem to have forgiven ernie as readily as harry do you think its malfoy harry ernie asked no said harry so firmly that ernie and hannah stared a second later harry spotted something several large spiders were scuttling over the ground on the other side of the glass moving in an p a g e | 299 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling unnaturally straight line as though taking the shortest route to a prearranged meeting harry hit ron over the hand with his pruning shears ouch whatre you harry pointed out the spiders following their progress with his eyes screwed up against the sun oh yeah said ron trying and failing to look pleased but we cant follow them now ernie and hannah were listening curiously harrys eyes narrowed as he focused on the spiders if they pursued their fixed course there could be no doubt about where they would end up looks like theyre heading for the forbidden forest and ron looked even unhappier about that at the end of the lesson professor sprout escorted the class to their defense against the dark arts lesson harry and ron lagged behind the others so they could talk out of earshot well have to use the invisibility cloak again harry told ron we can take fang with us hes used to going into the forest with hagrid he might be some help right said ron who was twirling his wand nervously in his fingers er arent there arent there supposed to be werewolves in the forest he added as they took their usual places at the back of lockharts classroom p a g e | 300 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling preferring not to answer that question harry said there are good things in there too the centaurs are all right and the unicorns ron had never been into the forbidden forest before harry had entered it only once and had hoped never to do so again lockhart bounded into the room and the class stared at him every other teacher in the place was looking grimmer than usual but lockhart appeared nothing short of buoyant come now he cried beaming around him why all these long faces people swapped exasperated looks but nobody answered dont you people realize said lockhart speaking slowly as though they were all a bit dim the danger has passed the culprit has been taken away says who said dean thomas loudly my dear young man the minister of magic wouldnt have taken hagrid if he hadnt been one hundred percent sure that he was guilty said lockhart in the tone of someone explaining that one and one made two oh yes he would said ron even more loudly than dean i flatter myself i know a touch more about hagrids arrest than you do mr weasley said lockhart in a selfsatisfied tone p a g e | 301 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling ron started to say that he didnt think so somehow but stopped in midsentence when harry kicked him hard under the desk we werent there remember harry muttered but lockharts disgusting cheeriness his hints that he had always thought hagrid was no good his confidence that the whole business was now at an end irritated harry so much that he yearned to throw gadding with ghouls right in lockharts stupid face instead he contented himself with scrawling a note to ron lets do it tonight ron read the message swallowed hard and looked sideways at the empty seat usually filled by hermione the sight seemed to stiffen his resolve and he nodded the gryffindor common room was always very crowded these days because from six oclock onward the gryffindors had nowhere else to go they also had plenty to talk about with the result that the common room often didnt empty until past midnight harry went to get the invisibility cloak out of his trunk right after dinner and spent the evening sitting on it waiting for the room to clear fred and george challenged harry and ron to a few games of exploding snap and ginny sat watching them very subdued in hermiones usual chair harry and ron kept losing on purpose trying to finish the games quickly but even so it was well past midnight when fred george and ginny finally went to bed harry and ron waited for the distant sounds of two dormitory doors closing before seizing the cloak p a g e | 302 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling throwing it over themselves and climbing through the portrait hole it was another difficult journey through the castle dodging all the teachers at last they reached the entrance hall slid back the lock on the oak front doors squeezed between them trying to stop any creaking and stepped out into the moonlit grounds course said ron abruptly as they strode across the black grass we might get to the forest and find theres nothing to follow those spiders might notve been going there at all i know it looked like they were moving in that sort of general direction but his voice trailed away hopefully they reached hagrids house sad and sorrylooking with its blank windows when harry pushed the door open fang went mad with joy at the sight of them worried he might wake everyone at the castle with his deep booming barks they hastily fed him treacle toffee from a tin on the mantelpiece which glued his teeth together harry left the invisibility cloak on hagrids table there would be no need for it in the pitchdark forest cmon fang were going for a walk said harry patting his leg and fang bounded happily out of the house behind them dashed to the edge of the forest and lifted his leg against a large sycamore tree harry took out his wand murmured lumos and a tiny light appeared at the end of it just enough to let them watch the path for signs of spiders good thinking said ron id light mine too but you know itd probably blow up or something p a g e | 303 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling harry tapped ron on the shoulder pointing at the grass two solitary spiders were hurrying away from the wandlight into the shade of the trees okay ron sighed as though resigned to the worst im ready lets go so with fang scampering around them sniffing tree roots and leaves they entered the forest by the glow of harrys wand they followed the steady trickle of spiders moving along the path they walked behind them for about twenty minutes not speaking listening hard for noises other than breaking twigs and rustling leaves then when the trees had become thicker than ever so that the stars overhead were no longer visible and harrys wand shone alone in the sea of dark they saw their spider guides leaving the path harry paused trying to see where the spiders were going but everything outside his little sphere of light was pitchblack he had never been this deep into the forest before he could vividly remember hagrid advising him not to leave the forest path last time hed been in here but hagrid was miles away now probably sitting in a cell in azkaban and he had also said to follow the spiders something wet touched harrys hand and he jumped backward crushing rons foot but it was only fangs nose what dyou reckon harry said to ron whose eyes he could just make out reflecting the light from his wand weve come this far said ron p a g e | 304 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling so they followed the darting shadows of the spiders into the trees they couldnt move very quickly now there were tree roots and stumps in their way barely visible in the near blackness harry could feel fangs hot breath on his hand more than once they had to stop so that harry could crouch down and find the spiders in the wandlight they walked for what seemed like at least half an hour their robes snagging on lowslung branches and brambles after a while they noticed that the ground seemed to be sloping downward though the trees were as thick as ever then fang suddenly let loose a great echoing bark making both harry and ron jump out of their skins what said ron loudly looking around into the pitchdark and gripping harrys elbow very hard theres something moving over there harry breathed listen sounds like something big they listened some distance to their right the something big was snapping branches as it carved a path through the trees oh no said ron oh no oh no oh shut up said harry frantically itll hear you hear me said ron in an unnaturally high voice its already heard fang the darkness seemed to be pressing on their eyeballs as they stood terrified waiting there was a strange rumbling noise and then silence what dyou think its doing said harry p a g e | 305 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling probably getting ready to pounce said ron they waited shivering hardly daring to move dyou think its gone harry whispered dunno then to their right came a sudden blaze of light so bright in the darkness that both of them flung up their hands to shield their eyes fang yelped and tried to run but got lodged in a tangle of thorns and yelped even louder harry ron shouted his voice breaking with relief harry its our car what come on harry blundered after ron toward the light stumbling and tripping and a moment later they had emerged into a clearing mr weasleys car was standing empty in the middle of a circle of thick trees under a roof of dense branches its headlights ablaze as ron walked openmouthed toward it it moved slowly toward him exactly like a large turquoise dog greeting its owner its been here all the time said ron delightedly walking around the car look at it the forests turned it wild the sides of the car were scratched and smeared with mud apparently it had taken to trundling around the forest on its own fang didnt seem at all keen on it he kept close to harry who could feel him quivering p a g e | 306 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling his breathing slowing down again harry stuffed his wand back into his robes and we thought it was going to attack us said ron leaning against the car and patting it i wondered where it had gone harry squinted around on the floodlit ground for signs of more spiders but they had all scuttled away from the glare of the headlights weve lost the trail he said cmon lets go and find them ron didnt speak he didnt move his eyes were fixed on a point some ten feet above the forest floor right behind harry his face was livid with terror harry didnt even have time to turn around there was a loud clicking noise and suddenly he felt something long and hairy seize him around the middle and lift him off the ground so that he was hanging facedown struggling terrified he heard more clicking and saw rons legs leave the ground too heard fang whimpering and howling next moment he was being swept away into the dark trees head hanging harry saw that what had hold of him was marching on six immensely long hairy legs the front two clutching him tightly below a pair of shining black pincers behind him he could hear another of the creatures no doubt carrying ron they were moving into the very heart of the forest harry could hear fang fighting to free himself from a third monster whining loudly but harry couldnt have yelled even if he had wanted to he seemed to have left his voice back with the car in the clearing p a g e | 307 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling he never knew how long he was in the creatures clutches he only knew that the darkness suddenly lifted enough for him to see that the leafstrewn ground was now swarming with spiders craning his neck sideways he realized that they had reached the ridge of a vast hollow a hollow that had been cleared of trees so that the stars shone brightly onto the worst scene he had ever laid eyes on spiders not tiny spiders like those surging over the leaves below spiders the size of carthorses eight eyed eightlegged black hairy gigantic the massive specimen that was carrying harry made its way down the steep slope toward a misty domed web in the very center of the hollow while its fellows closed in all around it clicking their pincers excitedly at the sight of its load harry fell to the ground on all fours as the spider released him ron and fang thudded down next to him fang wasnt howling anymore but cowering silently on the spot ron looked exactly like harry felt his mouth was stretched wide in a kind of silent scream and his eyes were popping harry suddenly realized that the spider that had dropped him was saying something it had been hard to tell because he clicked his pincers with every word he spoke aragog it called aragog and from the middle of the misty domed web a spider the size of a small elephant emerged very slowly there was gray in the black of his body and legs and each of the eyes on his ugly pincered head was milky white he was blind what is it he said clicking his pincers rapidly p a g e | 308 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling men clicked the spider who had caught harry is it hagrid said aragog moving closer his eight milky eyes wandering vaguely strangers clicked the spider who had brought ron kill them clicked aragog fretfully i was sleeping were friends of hagrids harry shouted his heart seemed to have left his chest to pound in his throat click click click went the pincers of the spiders all around the hollow aragog paused hagrid has never sent men into our hollow before he said slowly hagrids in trouble said harry breathing very fast thats why weve come in trouble said the aged spider and harry thought he heard concern beneath the clicking pincers but why has he sent you harry thought of getting to his feet but decided against it he didnt think his legs would support him so he spoke from the ground as calmly as he could they think up at the school that hagrids been setting a a something on students theyve taken him to azkaban aragog clicked his pincers furiously and all around the hollow the sound was echoed by the crowd of p a g e | 309 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling spiders it was like applause except applause didnt usually make harry feel sick with fear but that was years ago said aragog fretfully years and years ago i remember it well thats why they made him leave the school they believed that i was the monster that dwells in what they call the chamber of secrets they thought that hagrid had opened the chamber and set me free and you you didnt come from the chamber of secrets said harry who could feel cold sweat on his forehead i said aragog clicking angrily i was not born in the castle i come from a distant land a traveler gave me to hagrid when i was an egg hagrid was only a boy but he cared for me hidden in a cupboard in the castle feeding me on scraps from the table hagrid is my good friend and a good man when i was discovered and blamed for the death of a girl he protected me i have lived here in the forest ever since where hagrid still visits me he even found me a wife mosag and you see how our family has grown all through hagrids goodness harry summoned what remained of his courage so you never never attacked anyone never croaked the old spider it would have been my instinct but out of respect for hagrid i never harmed a human the body of the girl who was killed was discovered in a bathroom i never saw any part of the castle but the cupboard in which i grew up our kind like the dark and the quiet p a g e | 310 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling but then do you know what did kill that girl said harry because whatever it is its back and attacking people again his words were drowned by a loud outbreak of clicking and the rustling of many long legs shifting angrily large black shapes shifted all around him the thing that lives in the castle said aragog is an ancient creature we spiders fear above all others well do i remember how i pleaded with hagrid to let me go when i sensed the beast moving about the school what is it said harry urgently more loud clicking more rustling the spiders seemed to be closing in we do not speak of it said aragog fiercely we do not name it i never even told hagrid the name of that dread creature though he asked me many times harry didnt want to press the subject not with the spiders pressing closer on all sides aragog seemed to be tired of talking he was backing slowly into his domed web but his fellow spiders continued to inch slowly toward harry and ron well just go then harry called desperately to aragog hearing leaves rustling behind him go said aragog slowly i think not but but my sons and daughters do not harm hagrid on my command but i cannot deny them fresh meat when it wanders so willingly into our midst goodbye friend of hagrid p a g e | 311 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling harry spun around feet away towering above him was a solid wall of spiders clicking their many eyes gleaming in their ugly black heads even as he reached for his wand harry knew it was no good there were too many of them but as he tried to stand ready to die fighting a loud long note sounded and a blaze of light flamed through the hollow mr weasleys car was thundering down the slope headlights glaring its horn screeching knocking spiders aside several were thrown onto their backs their endless legs waving in the air the car screeched to a halt in front of harry and ron and the doors flew open get fang harry yelled diving into the front seat ron seized the boarhound around the middle and threw him yelping into the back of the car the doors slammed shut ron didnt touch the accelerator but the car didnt need him the engine roared and they were off hitting more spiders they sped up the slope out of the hollow and they were soon crashing through the forest branches whipping the windows as the car wound its way cleverly through the widest gaps following a path it obviously knew harry looked sideways at ron his mouth was still open in the silent scream but his eyes werent popping anymore are you okay ron stared straight ahead unable to speak they smashed their way through the undergrowth fang howling loudly in the back seat and harry saw p a g e | 312 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling the side mirror snap off as they squeezed past a large oak after ten noisy rocky minutes the trees thinned and harry could again see patches of sky the car stopped so suddenly that they were nearly thrown into the windshield they had reached the edge of the forest fang flung himself at the window in his anxiety to get out and when harry opened the door he shot off through the trees to hagrids house tail between his legs harry got out too and after a minute or so ron seemed to regain the feeling in his limbs and followed still stiffnecked and staring harry gave the car a grateful pat as it reversed back into the forest and disappeared from view harry went back into hagrids cabin to get the invisibility cloak fang was trembling under a blanket in his basket when harry got outside again he found ron being violently sick in the pumpkin patch follow the spiders said ron weakly wiping his mouth on his sleeve ill never forgive hagrid were lucky to be alive i bet he thought aragog wouldnt hurt friends of his said harry thats exactly hagrids problem said ron thumping the wall of the cabin he always thinks monsters arent as bad as theyre made out and look where its got him a cell in azkaban he was shivering uncontrollably now what was the point of sending us in there what have we found out id like to know that hagrid never opened the chamber of secrets said harry throwing the cloak over ron and prodding him in the arm to make him walk he was innocent p a g e | 313 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling ron gave a loud snort evidently hatching aragog in a cupboard wasnt his idea of being innocent as the castle loomed nearer harry twitched the cloak to make sure their feet were hidden then pushed the creaking front doors ajar they walked carefully back across the entrance hall and up the marble staircase holding their breath as they passed corridors where watchful sentries were walking at last they reached the safety of the gryffindor common room where the fire had burned itself into glowing ash they took off the cloak and climbed the winding stair to their dormitory ron fell onto his bed without bothering to get undressed harry however didnt feel very sleepy he sat on the edge of his fourposter thinking hard about everything aragog had said the creature that was lurking somewhere in the castle he thought sounded like a sort of monster voldemort even other monsters didnt want to name it but he and ron were no closer to finding out what it was or how it petrified its victims even hagrid had never known what was in the chamber of secrets harry swung his legs up onto his bed and leaned back against his pillows watching the moon glinting at him through the tower window he couldnt see what else they could do they had hit dead ends everywhere riddle had caught the wrong person the heir of slytherin had got off and no one could tell whether it was the same person or a different one who had opened the chamber this time there was nobody else to ask harry lay down still thinking about what aragog had said p a g e | 314 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling he was becoming drowsy when what seemed like their very last hope occurred to him and he suddenly sat bolt upright ron he hissed through the dark ron ron woke with a yelp like fangs stared wildly around and saw harry ron that girl who died aragog said she was found in a bathroom said harry ignoring nevilles snuffling snores from the corner what if she never left the bathroom what if shes still there ron rubbed his eyes frowning through the moonlight and then he understood too you dont think not moaning myrtle p a g e | 315 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling the chamber of secrets all those times we were in that bathroom and she was just three toilets away said ron bitterly at breakfast next day and we couldve asked her and now it had been hard enough trying to look for spiders escaping their teachers long enough to sneak into a girls bathroom the girls bathroom moreover right next to the scene of the first attack was going to be almost impossible but something happened in their first lesson transfiguration that drove the chamber of secrets out of their minds for the first time in weeks ten minutes into the class professor mcgonagall told them that their exams would start on the first of june one week from today exams howled seamus finnigan were still getting exams p a g e | 316 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling there was a loud bang behind harry as neville longbottoms wand slipped vanishing one of the legs on his desk professor mcgonagall restored it with a wave of her own wand and turned frowning to seamus the whole point of keeping the school open at this time is for you to receive your education she said sternly the exams will therefore take place as usual and i trust you are all studying hard studying hard it had never occurred to harry that there would be exams with the castle in this state there was a great deal of mutinous muttering around the room which made professor mcgonagall scowl even more darkly professor dumbledores instructions were to keep the school running as normally as possible she said and that i need hardly point out means finding out how much you have learned this year harry looked down at the pair of white rabbits he was supposed to be turning into slippers what had he learned so far this year he couldnt seem to think of anything that would be useful in an exam ron looked as though hed just been told he had to go and live in the forbidden forest can you imagine me taking exams with this he asked harry holding up his wand which had just started whistling loudly three days before their first exam professor mcgonagall made another announcement at breakfast p a g e | 317 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling i have good news she said and the great hall instead of falling silent erupted dumbledores coming back several people yelled joyfully youve caught the heir of slytherin squealed a girl at the ravenclaw table quidditch matches are back on roared wood excitedly when the hubbub had subsided professor mcgonagall said professor sprout has informed me that the mandrakes are ready for cutting at last tonight we will be able to revive those people who have been petrified i need hardly remind you all that one of them may well be able to tell us who or what attacked them i am hopeful that this dreadful year will end with our catching the culprit there was an explosion of cheering harry looked over at the slytherin table and wasnt at all surprised to see that draco malfoy hadnt joined in ron however was looking happier than hed looked in days it wont matter that we never asked myrtle then he said to harry hermionell probably have all the answers when they wake her up mind you shell go crazy when she finds out weve got exams in three days time she hasnt studied it might be kinder to leave her where she is till theyre over just then ginny weasley came over and sat down next to ron she looked tense and nervous and harry noticed that her hands were twisting in her lap whats up said ron helping himself to more porridge p a g e | 318 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling ginny didnt say anything but glanced up and down the gryffindor table with a scared look on her face that reminded harry of someone though he couldnt think who spit it out said ron watching her harry suddenly realized who ginny looked like she was rocking backward and forward slightly in her chair exactly like dobby did when he was teetering on the edge of revealing forbidden information ive got to tell you something ginny mumbled carefully not looking at harry what is it said harry ginny looked as though she couldnt find the right words what said ron ginny opened her mouth but no sound came out harry leaned forward and spoke quietly so that only ginny and ron could hear him is it something about the chamber of secrets have you seen something someone acting oddly ginny drew a deep breath and at that precise moment percy weasley appeared looking tired and wan if youve finished eating ill take that seat ginny im starving ive only just come off patrol duty ginny jumped up as though her chair had just been electrified gave percy a fleeting frightened look and p a g e | 319 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling scampered away percy sat down and grabbed a mug from the center of the table percy said ron angrily she was just about to tell us something important halfway through a gulp of tea percy choked what sort of thing he said coughing i just asked her if shed seen anything odd and she started to say oh that thats nothing to do with the chamber of secrets said percy at once how do you know said ron his eyebrows raised well er if you must know ginny er walked in on me the other day when i was well never mind the point is she spotted me doing something and i um i asked her not to mention it to anybody i must say i did think shed keep her word its nothing really id just rather harry had never seen percy look so uncomfortable what were you doing percy said ron grinning go on tell us we wont laugh percy didnt smile back pass me those rolls harry im starving harry knew the whole mystery might be solved tomorrow without their help but he wasnt about to pass up a chance to speak to myrtle if it turned up and to his delight it did midmorning when they were being led to history of magic by gilderoy lockhart p a g e | 320 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling lockhart who had so often assured them that all danger had passed only to be proved wrong right away was now wholeheartedly convinced that it was hardly worth the trouble to see them safely down the corridors his hair wasnt as sleek as usual it seemed he had been up most of the night patrolling the fourth floor mark my words he said ushering them around a corner the first words out of those poor petrified peoples mouths will be ‘it was hagrid frankly im astounded professor mcgonagall thinks all these security measures are necessary i agree sir said harry making ron drop his books in surprise thank you harry said lockhart graciously while they waited for a long line of hufflepuffs to pass i mean we teachers have quite enough to be getting on with without walking students to classes and standing guard all night thats right said ron catching on why dont you leave us here sir weve only got one more corridor to go you know weasley i think i will said lockhart i really should go and prepare my next class and he hurried off prepare his class ron sneered after him gone to curl his hair more like they let the rest of the gryffindors draw ahead of them then darted down a side passage and hurried off toward moaning myrtles bathroom but just as p a g e | 321 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling they were congratulating each other on their brilliant scheme potter weasley what are you doing it was professor mcgonagall and her mouth was the thinnest of thin lines we were we were ron stammered we were going to to go and see hermione said harry ron and professor mcgonagall both looked at him we havent seen her for ages professor harry went on hurriedly treading on rons foot and we thought wed sneak into the hospital wing you know and tell her the mandrakes are nearly ready and er not to worry professor mcgonagall was still staring at him and for a moment harry thought she was going to explode but when she spoke it was in a strangely croaky voice of course she said and harry amazed saw a tear glistening in her beady eye of course i realize this has all been hardest on the friends of those who have been i quite understand yes potter of course you may visit miss granger i will inform professor binns where youve gone tell madam pomfrey i have given my permission harry and ron walked away hardly daring to believe that theyd avoided detention as they turned the corner they distinctly heard professor mcgonagall blow her nose p a g e | 322 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling that said ron fervently was the best story youve ever come up with they had no choice now but to go to the hospital wing and tell madam pomfrey that they had professor mcgonagalls permission to visit hermione madam pomfrey let them in but reluctantly theres just no point talking to a petrified person she said and they had to admit she had a point when theyd taken their seats next to hermione it was plain that hermione didnt have the faintest inkling that she had visitors and that they might just as well tell her bedside cabinet not to worry for all the good it would do wonder if she did see the attacker though said ron looking sadly at hermiones rigid face because if he sneaked up on them all no onell ever know but harry wasnt looking at hermiones face he was more interested in her right hand it lay clenched on top of her blankets and bending closer he saw that a piece of paper was scrunched inside her fist making sure that madam pomfrey was nowhere near he pointed this out to ron try and get it out ron whispered shifting his chair so that he blocked harry from madam pomfreys view it was no easy task hermiones hand was clamped so tightly around the paper that harry was sure he was going to tear it while ron kept watch he tugged and twisted and at last after several tense minutes the paper came free p a g e | 323 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling it was a page torn from a very old library book harry smoothed it out eagerly and ron leaned close to read it too of the many fearsome beasts and monsters that roam our land there is none more curious or more deadly than the basilisk known also as the king of serpents this snake which may reach gigantic size and live many hundreds of years is born from a chickens egg hatched beneath a toad its methods of killing are most wondrous for aside from its deadly and venomous fangs the basilisk has a murderous stare and all who are fixed with the beam of its eye shall suffer instant death spiders flee before the basilisk for it is their mortal enemy and the basilisk flees only from the crowing of the rooster which is fatal to it and beneath this a single word had been written in a hand harry recognized as hermiones pipes it was as though somebody had just flicked a light on in his brain ron he breathed this is it this is the answer the monster in the chambers a basilisk a giant serpent thats why ive been hearing that voice all over the place and nobody else has heard it its because i understand parseltongue harry looked up at the beds around him the basilisk kills people by looking at them but no ones died because no one looked it straight in the eye colin saw it through his camera the basilisk burned up all the film inside it but colin just got petrified justin justin mustve seen the basilisk through nearly headless nick nick got the full blast p a g e | 324 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling of it but he couldnt die again and hermione and that ravenclaw prefect were found with a mirror next to them hermione had just realized the monster was a basilisk i bet you anything she warned the first person she met to look around corners with a mirror first and that girl pulled out her mirror and rons jaw had dropped and mrs norris he whispered eagerly harry thought hard picturing the scene on the night of halloween the water he said slowly the flood from moaning myrtles bathroom i bet you mrs norris only saw the reflection he scanned the page in his hand eagerly the more he looked at it the more it made sense the crowing of the rooster is fatal to it he read aloud hagrids roosters were killed the heir of slytherin didnt want one anywhere near the castle once the chamber was opened spiders flee before it it all fits but hows the basilisk been getting around the place said ron a giant snake someone wouldve seen harry however pointed at the word hermione had scribbled at the foot of the page pipes he said pipes ron its been using the plumbing ive been hearing that voice inside the walls ron suddenly grabbed harrys arm p a g e | 325 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling the entrance to the chamber of secrets he said hoarsely what if its a bathroom what if its in moaning myrtles bathroom said harry they sat there excitement coursing through them hardly able to believe it this means said harry i cant be the only parselmouth in the school the heir of slytherins one too thats how hes been controlling the basilisk whatre we going to do said ron whose eyes were flashing should we go straight to mcgonagall lets go to the staffroom said harry jumping up shell be there in ten minutes its nearly break they ran downstairs not wanting to be discovered hanging around in another corridor they went straight into the deserted staffroom it was a large paneled room full of dark wooden chairs harry and ron paced around it too excited to sit down but the bell to signal break never came instead echoing through the corridors came professor mcgonagalls voice magically magnified all students to return to their house dormitories at once all teachers return to the staffroom immediately please harry wheeled around to stare at ron not another attack not now p a g e | 326 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling whatll we do said ron aghast go back to the dormitory no said harry glancing around there was an ugly sort of wardrobe to his left full of the teachers cloaks in here lets hear what its all about then we can tell them what weve found out they hid themselves inside it listening to the rumbling of hundreds of people moving overhead and the staffroom door banging open from between the musty folds of the cloaks they watched the teachers filtering into the room some of them were looking puzzled others downright scared then professor mcgonagall arrived it has happened she told the silent staffroom a student has been taken by the monster right into the chamber itself professor flitwick let out a squeal professor sprout clapped her hands over her mouth snape gripped the back of a chair very hard and said how can you be sure the heir of slytherin said professor mcgonagall who was very white left another message right underneath the first one ‘her skeleton will lie in the chamber forever professor flitwick burst into tears who is it said madam hooch who had sunk weak kneed into a chair which student ginny weasley said professor mcgonagall harry felt ron slide silently down onto the wardrobe floor beside him p a g e | 327 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling we shall have to send all the students home tomorrow said professor mcgonagall this is the end of hogwarts dumbledore always said the staffroom door banged open again for one wild moment harry was sure it would be dumbledore but it was lockhart and he was beaming so sorry dozed off what have i missed he didnt seem to notice that the other teachers were looking at him with something remarkably like hatred snape stepped forward just the man he said the very man a girl has been snatched by the monster lockhart taken into the chamber of secrets itself your moment has come at last lockhart blanched thats right gilderoy chipped in professor sprout werent you saying just last night that youve known all along where the entrance to the chamber of secrets is i well i sputtered lockhart yes didnt you tell me you were sure you knew what was inside it piped up professor flitwick ddid i i dont recall i certainly remember you saying you were sorry you hadnt had a crack at the monster before hagrid was arrested said snape didnt you say that the whole affair had been bungled and that you should have been given a free rein from the first p a g e | 328 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling lockhart stared around at his stonyfaced colleagues i i really never you may have misunderstood well leave it to you then gilderoy said professor mcgonagall tonight will be an excellent time to do it well make sure everyones out of your way youll be able to tackle the monster all by yourself a free rein at last lockhart gazed desperately around him but nobody came to the rescue he didnt look remotely handsome anymore his lip was trembling and in the absence of his usually toothy grin he looked weakchinned and feeble vvery well he said ill ill be in my office getting getting ready and he left the room right said professor mcgonagall whose nostrils were flared thats got him out from under our feet the heads of houses should go and inform their students what has happened tell them the hogwarts express will take them home first thing tomorrow will the rest of you please make sure no students have been left outside their dormitories the teachers rose and left one by one it was probably the worst day of harrys entire life he ron fred and george sat together in a corner of the gryffindor common room unable to say anything to each other percy wasnt there he had gone to send an owl to mr and mrs weasley then shut himself up in his dormitory p a g e | 329 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling no afternoon ever lasted as long as that one nor had gryffindor tower ever been so crowded yet so quiet near sunset fred and george went up to bed unable to sit there any longer she knew something harry said ron speaking for the first time since they had entered the wardrobe in the staffroom thats why she was taken it wasnt some stupid thing about percy at all shed found out something about the chamber of secrets that must be why she was ron rubbed his eyes frantically i mean she was a pureblood there cant be any other reason harry could see the sun sinking bloodred below the skyline this was the worst he had ever felt if only there was something they could do anything harry said ron dyou think theres any chance at all shes not you know harry didnt know what to say he couldnt see how ginny could still be alive dyou know what said ron i think we should go and see lockhart tell him what we know hes going to try and get into the chamber we can tell him where we think it is and tell him its a basilisk in there because harry couldnt think of anything else to do and because he wanted to be doing something he agreed the gryffindors around them were so miserable and felt so sorry for the weasleys that nobody tried to stop them as they got up crossed the room and left through the portrait hole darkness was falling as they walked down to lockharts office there seemed to be a lot of activity p a g e | 330 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling going on inside it they could hear scraping thumps and hurried footsteps harry knocked and there was a sudden silence from inside then the door opened the tiniest crack and they saw one of lockharts eyes peering through it oh mr potter mr weasley he said opening the door a bit wider im rather busy at the moment if you would be quick professor weve got some information for you said harry we think itll help you er well its not terribly the side of lockharts face that they could see looked very uncomfortable i mean well all right he opened the door and they entered his office had been almost completely stripped two large trunks stood open on the floor robes jade green lilac midnightblue had been hastily folded into one of them books were jumbled untidily into the other the photographs that had covered the walls were now crammed into boxes on the desk are you going somewhere said harry er well yes said lockhart ripping a lifesize poster of himself from the back of the door as he spoke and starting to roll it up urgent call unavoidable got to go what about my sister said ron jerkily well as to that most unfortunate said lockhart avoiding their eyes as he wrenched open a p a g e | 331 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling drawer and started emptying the contents into a bag no one regrets more than i youre the defense against the dark arts teacher said harry you cant go now not with all the dark stuff going on here well i must say when i took the job lockhart muttered now piling socks on top of his robes nothing in the job description didnt expect you mean youre running away said harry disbelievingly after all that stuff you did in your books books can be misleading said lockhart delicately you wrote them harry shouted my dear boy said lockhart straightening up and frowning at harry do use your common sense my books wouldnt have sold half as well if people didnt think id done all those things no one wants to read about some ugly old armenian warlock even if he did save a village from werewolves hed look dreadful on the front cover no dress sense at all and the witch who banished the bandon banshee had a hairy chin i mean come on so youve just been taking credit for what a load of other people have done said harry incredulously harry harry said lockhart shaking his head impatiently its not nearly as simple as that there was work involved i had to track these people down ask them exactly how they managed to do what they did then i had to put a memory charm on them so they wouldnt remember doing it if theres one thing i p a g e | 332 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling pride myself on its my memory charms no its been a lot of work harry its not all book signings and publicity photos you know you want fame you have to be prepared for a long hard slog he banged the lids of his trunks shut and locked them lets see he said i think thats everything yes only one thing left he pulled out his wand and turned to them awfully sorry boys but ill have to put a memory charm on you now cant have you blabbing my secrets all over the place id never sell another book harry reached his wand just in time lockhart had barely raised his when harry bellowed expelliarmus lockhart was blasted backward falling over his trunk his wand flew high into the air ron caught it and flung it out of the open window shouldnt have let professor snape teach us that one said harry furiously kicking lockharts trunk aside lockhart was looking up at him feeble once more harry was still pointing his wand at him what dyou want me to do said lockhart weakly i dont know where the chamber of secrets is theres nothing i can do youre in luck said harry forcing lockhart to his feet at wandpoint we think we know where it is and whats inside it lets go p a g e | 333 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling they marched lockhart out of his office and down the nearest stairs along the dark corridor where the messages shone on the wall to the door of moaning myrtles bathroom they sent lockhart in first harry was pleased to see that he was shaking moaning myrtle was sitting on the tank of the end toilet oh its you she said when she saw harry what do you want this time to ask you how you died said harry myrtles whole aspect changed at once she looked as though she had never been asked such a flattering question ooooh it was dreadful she said with relish it happened right in here i died in this very stall i remember it so well id hidden because olive hornby was teasing me about my glasses the door was locked and i was crying and then i heard somebody come in they said something funny a different language i think it must have been anyway what really got me was that it was a boy speaking so i unlocked the door to tell him to go and use his own toilet and then myrtle swelled importantly her face shining i died how said harry no idea said myrtle in hushed tones i just remember seeing a pair of great big yellow eyes my whole body sort of seized up and then i was floating away she looked dreamily at harry and then i came back again i was determined to haunt olive p a g e | 334 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling hornby you see oh she was sorry shed ever laughed at my glasses where exactly did you see the eyes said harry somewhere there said myrtle pointing vaguely toward the sink in front of her toilet harry and ron hurried over to it lockhart was standing well back a look of utter terror on his face it looked like an ordinary sink they examined every inch of it inside and out including the pipes below and then harry saw it scratched on the side of one of the copper taps was a tiny snake that taps never worked said myrtle brightly as he tried to turn it harry said ron say something something in parseltongue but harry thought hard the only times hed ever managed to speak parseltongue were when hed been faced with a real snake he stared hard at the tiny engraving trying to imagine it was real open up he said he looked at ron who shook his head english he said harry looked back at the snake willing himself to believe it was alive if he moved his head the candlelight made it look as though it were moving open up he said p a g e | 335 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling except that the words werent what he heard a strange hissing had escaped him and at once the tap glowed with a brilliant white light and began to spin next second the sink began to move the sink in fact sank right out of sight leaving a large pipe exposed a pipe wide enough for a man to slide into harry heard ron gasp and looked up again he had made up his mind what he was going to do im going down there he said he couldnt not go not now they had found the entrance to the chamber not if there was even the faintest slimmest wildest chance that ginny might be alive me too said ron there was a pause well you hardly seem to need me said lockhart with a shadow of his old smile ill just he put his hand on the door knob but ron and harry both pointed their wands at him you can go first ron snarled whitefaced and wandless lockhart approached the opening boys he said his voice feeble boys what good will it do harry jabbed him in the back with his wand lockhart slid his legs into the pipe p a g e | 336 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling i really dont think he started to say but ron gave him a push and he slid out of sight harry followed quickly he lowered himself slowly into the pipe then let go it was like rushing down an endless slimy dark slide he could see more pipes branching off in all directions but none as large as theirs which twisted and turned sloping steeply downward and he knew that he was falling deeper below the school than even the dungeons behind him he could hear ron thudding slightly at the curves and then just as he had begun to worry about what would happen when he hit the ground the pipe leveled out and he shot out of the end with a wet thud landing on the damp floor of a dark stone tunnel large enough to stand in lockhart was getting to his feet a little ways away covered in slime and white as a ghost harry stood aside as ron came whizzing out of the pipe too we must be miles under the school said harry his voice echoing in the black tunnel under the lake probably said ron squinting around at the dark slimy walls all three of them turned to stare into the darkness ahead lumos harry muttered to his wand and it lit again cmon he said to ron and lockhart and off they went their footsteps slapping loudly on the wet floor the tunnel was so dark that they could only see a little distance ahead their shadows on the wet walls looked monstrous in the wandlight p a g e | 337 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling remember harry said quietly as they walked cautiously forward any sign of movement close your eyes right away but the tunnel was quiet as the grave and the first unexpected sound they heard was a loud crunch as ron stepped on what turned out to be a rats skull harry lowered his wand to look at the floor and saw that it was littered with small animal bones trying very hard not to imagine what ginny might look like if they found her harry led the way forward around a dark bend in the tunnel harry theres something up there said ron hoarsely grabbing harrys shoulder they froze watching harry could just see the outline of something huge and curved lying right across the tunnel it wasnt moving maybe its asleep he breathed glancing back at the other two lockharts hands were pressed over his eyes harry turned back to look at the thing his heart beating so fast it hurt very slowly his eyes as narrow as he could make them and still see harry edged forward his wand held high the light slid over a gigantic snake skin of a vivid poisonous green lying curled and empty across the tunnel floor the creature that had shed it must have been twenty feet long at least blimey said ron weakly there was a sudden movement behind them gilderoy lockharts knees had given way p a g e | 338 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling get up said ron sharply pointing his wand at lockhart lockhart got to his feet then he dived at ron knocking him to the ground harry jumped forward but too late lockhart was straightening up panting rons wand in his hand and a gleaming smile back on his face the adventure ends here boys he said i shall take a bit of this skin back up to the school tell them i was too late to save the girl and that you two tragically lost your minds at the sight of her mangled body say goodbye to your memories he raised rons spellotaped wand high over his head and yelled obliviate the wand exploded with the force of a small bomb harry flung his arms over his head and ran slipping over the coils of snake skin out of the way of great chunks of tunnel ceiling that were thundering to the floor next moment he was standing alone gazing at a solid wall of broken rock ron he shouted are you okay ron im here came rons muffled voice from behind the rockfall im okay this gits not though he got blasted by the wand there was a dull thud and a loud ow it sounded as though ron had just kicked lockhart in the shins what now rons voice said sounding desperate we cant get through itll take ages p a g e | 339 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling harry looked up at the tunnel ceiling huge cracks had appeared in it he had never tried to break apart anything as large as these rocks by magic and now didnt seem a good moment to try what if the whole tunnel caved in there was another thud and another ow from behind the rocks they were wasting time ginny had already been in the chamber of secrets for hours harry knew there was only one thing to do wait there he called to ron wait with lockhart ill go on if im not back in an hour there was a very pregnant pause ill try and shift some of this rock said ron who seemed to be trying to keep his voice steady so you can can get back through and harry see you in a bit said harry trying to inject some confidence into his shaking voice and he set off alone past the giant snake skin soon the distant noise of ron straining to shift the rocks was gone the tunnel turned and turned again every nerve in harrys body was tingling unpleasantly he wanted the tunnel to end yet dreaded what hed find when it did and then at last as he crept around yet another bend he saw a solid wall ahead on which two entwined serpents were carved their eyes set with great glinting emeralds harry approached his throat very dry there was no need to pretend these stone snakes were real their eyes looked strangely alive p a g e | 340 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling he could guess what he had to do he cleared his throat and the emerald eyes seemed to flicker open said harry in a low faint hiss the serpents parted as the wall cracked open the halves slid smoothly out of sight and harry shaking from head to foot walked inside p a g e | 341 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling the heir of slytherin he was standing at the end of a very long dimly lit chamber towering stone pillars entwined with more carved serpents rose to support a ceiling lost in darkness casting long black shadows through the odd greenish gloom that filled the place his heart beating very fast harry stood listening to the chill silence could the basilisk be lurking in a shadowy corner behind a pillar and where was ginny he pulled out his wand and moved forward between the serpentine columns every careful footstep echoed loudly off the shadowy walls he kept his eyes narrowed ready to clamp them shut at the smallest sign of movement the hollow eye sockets of the stone snakes seemed to be following him more than once with a jolt of the stomach he thought he saw one stir then as he drew level with the last pair of pillars a statue high as the chamber itself loomed into view standing against the back wall p a g e | 342 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling harry had to crane his neck to look up into the giant face above it was ancient and monkeyish with a long thin beard that fell almost to the bottom of the wizards sweeping stone robes where two enormous gray feet stood on the smooth chamber floor and between the feet facedown lay a small blackrobed figure with flamingred hair ginny harry muttered sprinting to her and dropping to his knees ginny dont be dead please dont be dead he flung his wand aside grabbed ginnys shoulders and turned her over her face was white as marble and as cold yet her eyes were closed so she wasnt petrified but then she must be ginny please wake up harry muttered desperately shaking her ginnys head lolled hopelessly from side to side she wont wake said a soft voice harry jumped and spun around on his knees a tall blackhaired boy was leaning against the nearest pillar watching he was strangely blurred around the edges as though harry were looking at him through a misted window but there was no mistaking him tom tom riddle riddle nodded not taking his eyes off harrys face what dyou mean she wont wake harry said desperately shes not shes not shes still alive said riddle but only just p a g e | 343 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling harry stared at him tom riddle had been at hogwarts fifty years ago yet here he stood a weird misty light shining about him not a day older than sixteen are you a ghost harry said uncertainly a memory said riddle quietly preserved in a diary for fifty years he pointed toward the floor near the statues giant toes lying open there was the little black diary harry had found in moaning myrtles bathroom for a second harry wondered how it had got there but there were more pressing matters to deal with youve got to help me tom harry said raising ginnys head again weve got to get her out of here theres a basilisk i dont know where it is but it could be along any moment please help me riddle didnt move harry sweating managed to hoist ginny half off the floor and bent to pick up his wand again but his wand had gone did you see he looked up riddle was still watching him twirling harrys wand between his long fingers thanks said harry stretching out his hand for it a smile curled the corners of riddles mouth he continued to stare at harry twirling the wand idly p a g e | 344 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling listen said harry urgently his knees sagging with ginnys dead weight weve got to go if the basilisk comes it wont come until it is called said riddle calmly harry lowered ginny back onto the floor unable to hold her up any longer what dyou mean he said look give me my wand i might need it riddles smile broadened you wont be needing it he said harry stared at him what dyou mean i wont be ive waited a long time for this harry potter said riddle for the chance to see you to speak to you look said harry losing patience i dont think you get it were in the chamber of secrets we can talk later were going to talk now said riddle still smiling broadly and he pocketed harrys wand harry stared at him there was something very funny going on here how did ginny get like this he asked slowly well thats an interesting question said riddle pleasantly and quite a long story i suppose the real reason ginny weasleys like this is because she p a g e | 345 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling opened her heart and spilled all her secrets to an invisible stranger what are you talking about said harry the diary said riddle my diary little ginnys been writing in it for months and months telling me all her pitiful worries and woes how her brothers tease her how she had to come to school with secondhand robes and books how riddles eyes glinted how she didnt think famous good great harry potter would ever like her all the time he spoke riddles eyes never left harrys face there was an almost hungry look in them its very boring having to listen to the silly little troubles of an elevenyearold girl he went on but i was patient i wrote back i was sympathetic i was kind ginny simply loved me no ones ever understood me like you tom im so glad ive got this diary to confide in its like having a friend i can carry around in my pocket riddle laughed a high cold laugh that didnt suit him it made the hairs stand up on the back of harrys neck if i say it myself harry ive always been able to charm the people i needed so ginny poured out her soul to me and her soul happened to be exactly what i wanted i grew stronger and stronger on a diet of her deepest fears her darkest secrets i grew powerful far more powerful than little miss weasley powerful enough to start feeding miss weasley a few of my secrets to start pouring a little of my soul back into her p a g e | 346 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling what dyou mean said harry whose mouth had gone very dry havent you guessed yet harry potter said riddle softly ginny weasley opened the chamber of secrets she strangled the school roosters and daubed threatening messages on the walls she set the serpent of slytherin on four mudbloods and the squibs cat no harry whispered yes said riddle calmly of course she didnt know what she was doing at first it was very amusing i wish you could have seen her new diary entries far more interesting they became dear tom he recited watching harrys horrified face i think im losing my memory there are rooster feathers all over my robes and i dont know how they got there dear tom i cant remember what i did on the night of halloween but a cat was attacked and ive got paint all down my front dear tom percy keeps telling me im pale and im not myself i think he suspects me there was another attack today and i dont know where i was tom what am i going to do i think im going mad i think im the one attacking everyone tom harrys fists were clenched the nails digging deep into his palms it took a very long time for stupid little ginny to stop trusting her diary said riddle but she finally became suspicious and tried to dispose of it and thats where you came in harry you found it and i couldnt have been more delighted of all the people who could have picked it up it was you the very person i was most anxious to meet p a g e | 347 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling and why did you want to meet me said harry anger was coursing through him and it was an effort to keep his voice steady well you see ginny told me all about you harry said riddle your whole fascinating history his eyes roved over the lightning scar on harrys forehead and their expression grew hungrier i knew i must find out more about you talk to you meet you if i could so i decided to show you my famous capture of that great oaf hagrid to gain your trust hagrids my friend said harry his voice now shaking and you framed him didnt you i thought you made a mistake but riddle laughed his high laugh again it was my word against hagrids harry well you can imagine how it looked to old armando dippet on the one hand tom riddle poor but brilliant parentless but so brave school prefect model student on the other hand big blundering hagrid in trouble every other week trying to raise werewolf cubs under his bed sneaking off to the forbidden forest to wrestle trolls but i admit even i was surprised how well the plan worked i thought someone must realize that hagrid couldnt possibly be the heir of slytherin it had taken me five whole years to find out everything i could about the chamber of secrets and discover the secret entrance as though hagrid had the brains or the power only the transfiguration teacher dumbledore seemed to think hagrid was innocent he persuaded dippet to keep hagrid and train him as gamekeeper yes i think dumbledore might have guessed dumbledore never seemed to like me as much as the other teachers did p a g e | 348 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling i bet dumbledore saw right through you said harry his teeth gritted well he certainly kept an annoyingly close watch on me after hagrid was expelled said riddle carelessly i knew it wouldnt be safe to open the chamber again while i was still at school but i wasnt going to waste those long years id spent searching for it i decided to leave behind a diary preserving my sixteenyearold self in its pages so that one day with luck i would be able to lead another in my footsteps and finish salazar slytherins noble work well you havent finished it said harry triumphantly no ones died this time not even the cat in a few hours the mandrake draught will be ready and everyone who was petrified will be all right again havent i already told you said riddle quietly that killing mudbloods doesnt matter to me anymore for many months now my new target has been you harry stared at him imagine how angry i was when the next time my diary was opened it was ginny who was writing to me not you she saw you with the diary you see and panicked what if you found out how to work it and i repeated all her secrets to you what if even worse i told you whod been strangling roosters so the foolish little brat waited until your dormitory was deserted and stole it back but i knew what i must do it was clear to me that you were on the trail of slytherins heir from everything ginny had told me about you i knew you would go to any lengths to solve the mystery particularly if one of your best friends was attacked and ginny had told me the p a g e | 349 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling whole school was buzzing because you could speak parseltongue so i made ginny write her own farewell on the wall and come down here to wait she struggled and cried and became very boring but there isnt much life left in her she put too much into the diary into me enough to let me leave its pages at last i have been waiting for you to appear since we arrived here i knew youd come i have many questions for you harry potter like what harry spat fists still clenched well said riddle smiling pleasantly how is it that you a skinny boy with no extraordinary magical talent managed to defeat the greatest wizard of all time how did you escape with nothing but a scar while lord voldemorts powers were destroyed there was an odd red gleam in his hungry eyes now why do you care how i escaped said harry slowly voldemort was after your time voldemort said riddle softly is my past present and future harry potter he pulled harrys wand from his pocket and began to trace it through the air writing three shimmering words tom marvolo riddle then he waved the wand once and the letters of his name rearranged themselves i am lord voldemort p a g e | 350 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling you see he whispered it was a name i was already using at hogwarts to my most intimate friends only of course you think i was going to use my filthy muggle fathers name forever i in whose veins runs the blood of salazar slytherin himself through my mothers side i keep the name of a foul common muggle who abandoned me even before i was born just because he found out his wife was a witch no harry i fashioned myself a new name a name i knew wizards everywhere would one day fear to speak when i had become the greatest sorcerer in the world harrys brain seemed to have jammed he stared numbly at riddle at the orphaned boy who had grown up to murder harrys own parents and so many others at last he forced himself to speak youre not he said his quiet voice full of hatred not what snapped riddle not the greatest sorcerer in the world said harry breathing fast sorry to disappoint you and all that but the greatest wizard in the world is albus dumbledore everyone says so even when you were strong you didnt dare try and take over at hogwarts dumbledore saw through you when you were at school and he still frightens you now wherever youre hiding these days the smile had gone from riddles face to be replaced by a very ugly look dumbledores been driven out of this castle by the mere memory of me he hissed p a g e | 351 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling hes not as gone as you might think harry retorted he was speaking at random wanting to scare riddle wishing rather than believing it to be true riddle opened his mouth but froze music was coming from somewhere riddle whirled around to stare down the empty chamber the music was growing louder it was eerie spinetingling unearthly it lifted the hair on harrys scalp and made his heart feel as though it was swelling to twice its normal size then as the music reached such a pitch that harry felt it vibrating inside his own ribs flames erupted at the top of the nearest pillar a crimson bird the size of a swan had appeared piping its weird music to the vaulted ceiling it had a glittering golden tail as long as a peacocks and gleaming golden talons which were gripping a ragged bundle a second later the bird was flying straight at harry it dropped the ragged thing it was carrying at his feet then landed heavily on his shoulder as it folded its great wings harry looked up and saw it had a long sharp golden beak and a beady black eye the bird stopped singing it sat still and warm next to harrys cheek gazing steadily at riddle thats a phoenix said riddle staring shrewdly back at it fawkes harry breathed and he felt the birds golden claws squeeze his shoulder gently and that said riddle now eyeing the ragged thing that fawkes had dropped thats the old school sorting hat p a g e | 352 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling so it was patched frayed and dirty the hat lay motionless at harrys feet riddle began to laugh again he laughed so hard that the dark chamber rang with it as though ten riddles were laughing at once this is what dumbledore sends his defender a songbird and an old hat do you feel brave harry potter do you feel safe now harry didnt answer he might not see what use fawkes or the sorting hat were but he was no longer alone and he waited for riddle to stop laughing with his courage mounting to business harry said riddle still smiling broadly twice in your past in my future we have met and twice i failed to kill you how did you survive tell me everything the longer you talk he added softly the longer you stay alive harry was thinking fast weighing his chances riddle had the wand he harry had fawkes and the sorting hat neither of which would be much good in a duel it looked bad all right but the longer riddle stood there the more life was dwindling out of ginny and in the meantime harry noticed suddenly riddles outline was becoming clearer more solid if it had to be a fight between him and riddle better sooner than later no one knows why you lost your powers when you attacked me said harry abruptly i dont know myself but i know why you couldnt kill me because my mother died to save me my common muggleborn mother he added shaking with suppressed rage she stopped you killing me and ive seen the real you i saw you last year youre a wreck youre barely p a g e | 353 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling alive thats where all your power got you youre in hiding youre ugly youre foul riddles face contorted then he forced it into an awful smile so your mother died to save you yes thats a powerful countercharm i can see now there is nothing special about you after all i wondered you see there are strange likenesses between us after all even you must have noticed both halfbloods orphans raised by muggles probably the only two parselmouths to come to hogwarts since the great slytherin himself we even look something alike but after all it was merely a lucky chance that saved you from me thats all i wanted to know harry stood tense waiting for riddle to raise his wand but riddles twisted smile was widening again now harry im going to teach you a little lesson lets match the powers of lord voldemort heir of salazar slytherin against famous harry potter and the best weapons dumbledore can give him he cast an amused eye over fawkes and the sorting hat then walked away harry fear spreading up his numb legs watched riddle stop between the high pillars and look up into the stone face of slytherin high above him in the halfdarkness riddle opened his mouth wide and hissed but harry understood what he was saying speak to me slytherin greatest of the hogwarts four harry wheeled around to look up at the statue fawkes swaying on his shoulder p a g e | 354 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling slytherins gigantic stone face was moving horrorstruck harry saw his mouth opening wider and wider to make a huge black hole and something was stirring inside the statues mouth something was slithering up from its depths harry backed away until he hit the dark chamber wall and as he shut his eyes tight he felt fawkes wing sweep his cheek as he took flight harry wanted to shout dont leave me but what chance did a phoenix have against the king of serpents something huge hit the stone floor of the chamber harry felt it shudder he knew what was happening he could sense it could almost see the giant serpent uncoiling itself from slytherins mouth then he heard riddles hissing voice kill him the basilisk was moving toward harry he could hear its heavy body slithering heavily across the dusty floor eyes still tightly shut harry began to run blindly sideways his hands outstretched feeling his way voldemort was laughing harry tripped he fell hard onto the stone and tasted blood the serpent was barely feet from him he could hear it coming there was a loud explosive spitting sound right above him and then something heavy hit harry so hard that he was smashed into the wall waiting for fangs to sink through his body he heard more mad hissing something thrashing wildly off the pillars he couldnt help it he opened his eyes wide enough to squint at what was going on p a g e | 355 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling the enormous serpent bright poisonous green thick as an oak trunk had raised itself high in the air and its great blunt head was weaving drunkenly between the pillars as harry trembled ready to close his eyes if it turned he saw what had distracted the snake fawkes was soaring around its head and the basilisk was snapping furiously at him with fangs long and thin as sabers fawkes dived his long golden beak sank out of sight and a sudden shower of dark blood spattered the floor the snakes tail thrashed narrowly missing harry and before harry could shut his eyes it turned harry looked straight into its face and saw that its eyes both its great bulbous yellow eyes had been punctured by the phoenix blood was streaming to the floor and the snake was spitting in agony no harry heard riddle screaming leave the bird leave the bird the boy is behind you you can still smell him kill him the blinded serpent swayed confused still deadly fawkes was circling its head piping his eerie song jabbing here and there at its scaly nose as the blood poured from its ruined eyes help me help me harry muttered wildly someone anyone the snakes tail whipped across the floor again harry ducked something soft hit his face the basilisk had swept the sorting hat into harrys arms harry seized it it was all he had left his only chance he rammed it onto his head and threw himself flat onto the floor as the basilisks tail swung over him again p a g e | 356 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling help me help me harry thought his eyes screwed tight under the hat please help me there was no answering voice instead the hat contracted as though an invisible hand was squeezing it very tightly something very hard and heavy thudded onto the top of harrys head almost knocking him out stars winking in front of his eyes he grabbed the top of the hat to pull it off and felt something long and hard beneath it a gleaming silver sword had appeared inside the hat its handle glittering with rubies the size of eggs kill the boy leave the bird the boy is behind you sniff smell him harry was on his feet ready the basilisks head was falling its body coiling around hitting pillars as it twisted to face him he could see the vast bloody eye sockets see the mouth stretching wide wide enough to swallow him whole lined with fangs long as his sword thin glittering venomous it lunged blindly harry dodged and it hit the chamber wall it lunged again and its forked tongue lashed harrys side he raised the sword in both his hands the basilisk lunged again and this time its aim was true harry threw his whole weight behind the sword and drove it to the hilt into the roof of the serpents mouth but as warm blood drenched harrys arms he felt a searing pain just above his elbow one long poisonous fang was sinking deeper and deeper into p a g e | 357 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling his arm and it splintered as the basilisk keeled over sideways and fell twitching to the floor harry slid down the wall he gripped the fang that was spreading poison through his body and wrenched it out of his arm but he knew it was too late white hot pain was spreading slowly and steadily from the wound even as he dropped the fang and watched his own blood soaking his robes his vision went foggy the chamber was dissolving in a whirl of dull color a patch of scarlet swam past and harry heard a soft clatter of claws beside him fawkes said harry thickly you were fantastic fawkes he felt the bird lay its beautiful head on the spot where the serpents fang had pierced him he could hear echoing footsteps and then a dark shadow moved in front of him youre dead harry potter said riddles voice above him dead even dumbledores bird knows it do you see what hes doing potter hes crying harry blinked fawkess head slid in and out of focus thick pearly tears were trickling down the glossy feathers im going to sit here and watch you die harry potter take your time im in no hurry harry felt drowsy everything around him seemed to be spinning so ends the famous harry potter said riddles distant voice alone in the chamber of secrets forsaken by his friends defeated at last by the dark lord he so unwisely challenged youll be back with p a g e | 358 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling your dear mudblood mother soon harry she bought you twelve years of borrowed time but lord voldemort got you in the end as you knew he must if this is dying thought harry its not so bad even the pain was leaving him but was this dying instead of going black the chamber seemed to be coming back into focus harry gave his head a little shake and there was fawkes still resting his head on harrys arm a pearly patch of tears was shining all around the wound except that there was no wound get away bird said riddles voice suddenly get away from him i said get away harry raised his head riddle was pointing harrys wand at fawkes there was a bang like a gun and fawkes took flight again in a whirl of gold and scarlet phoenix tears said riddle quietly staring at harrys arm of course healing powers i forgot he looked into harrys face but it makes no difference in fact i prefer it this way just you and me harry potter you and me he raised the wand then in a rush of wings fawkes had soared back overhead and something fell into harrys lap the diary for a split second both harry and riddle wand still raised stared at it then without thinking without p a g e | 359 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling considering as though he had meant to do it all along harry seized the basilisk fang on the floor next to him and plunged it straight into the heart of the book there was a long dreadful piercing scream ink spurted out of the diary in torrents streaming over harrys hands flooding the floor riddle was writhing and twisting screaming and flailing and then he had gone harrys wand fell to the floor with a clatter and there was silence silence except for the steady drip drip of ink still oozing from the diary the basilisk venom had burned a sizzling hole right through it shaking all over harry pulled himself up his head was spinning as though hed just traveled miles by floo powder slowly he gathered together his wand and the sorting hat and with a huge tug retrieved the glittering sword from the roof of the basilisks mouth then came a faint moan from the end of the chamber ginny was stirring as harry hurried toward her she sat up her bemused eyes traveled from the huge form of the dead basilisk over harry in his bloodsoaked robes then to the diary in his hand she drew a great shuddering gasp and tears began to pour down her face harry oh harry i tried to tell you at b breakfast but i ccouldnt say it in front of percy it was me harry but i i sswear i ddidnt mean to rriddle made me he ttook me over and how did you kill that that thing wwheres riddle the last thing i rremember is him coming out of the diary p a g e | 360 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling its all right said harry holding up the diary and showing ginny the fang hole riddles finished look him and the basilisk cmon ginny lets get out of here im going to be expelled ginny wept as harry helped her awkwardly to her feet ive looked forward to coming to hogwarts ever since bbill came and nnow ill have to leave and wwhatll mum and dad say fawkes was waiting for them hovering in the chamber entrance harry urged ginny forward they stepped over the motionless coils of the dead basilisk through the echoing gloom and back into the tunnel harry heard the stone doors close behind them with a soft hiss after a few minutes progress up the dark tunnel a distant sound of slowly shifting rock reached harrys ears ron harry yelled speeding up ginnys okay ive got her he heard ron give a strangled cheer and they turned the next bend to see his eager face staring through the sizable gap he had managed to make in the rockfall ginny ron thrust an arm through the gap in the rock to pull her through first youre alive i dont believe it what happened how what where did that bird come from fawkes had swooped through the gap after ginny hes dumbledores said harry squeezing through himself p a g e | 361 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling how come youve got a sword said ron gaping at the glittering weapon in harrys hand ill explain when we get out of here said harry with a sideways glance at ginny who was crying harder than ever but later harry said shortly he didnt think it was a good idea to tell ron yet whod been opening the chamber not in front of ginny anyway wheres lockhart back there said ron still looking puzzled but jerking his head up the tunnel toward the pipe hes in a bad way come and see led by fawkes whose wide scarlet wings emitted a soft golden glow in the darkness they walked all the way back to the mouth of the pipe gilderoy lockhart was sitting there humming placidly to himself his memorys gone said ron the memory charm backfired hit him instead of us hasnt got a clue who he is or where he is or who we are i told him to come and wait here hes a danger to himself lockhart peered goodnaturedly up at them all hello he said odd sort of place this isnt it do you live here no said ron raising his eyebrows at harry harry bent down and looked up the long dark pipe have you thought how were going to get back up this he said to ron p a g e | 362 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling ron shook his head but fawkes the phoenix had swooped past harry and was now fluttering in front of him his beady eyes bright in the dark he was waving his long golden tail feathers harry looked uncertainly at him he looks like he wants you to grab hold said ron looking perplexed but youre much too heavy for a bird to pull up there fawkes said harry isnt an ordinary bird he turned quickly to the others weve got to hold on to each other ginny grab rons hand professor lockhart he means you said ron sharply to lockhart you hold ginnys other hand harry tucked the sword and the sorting hat into his belt ron took hold of the back of harrys robes and harry reached out and took hold of fawkess strangely hot tail feathers an extraordinary lightness seemed to spread through his whole body and the next second in a rush of wings they were flying upward through the pipe harry could hear lockhart dangling below him saying amazing amazing this is just like magic the chill air was whipping through harrys hair and before hed stopped enjoying the ride it was over all four of them were hitting the wet floor of moaning myrtles bathroom and as lockhart straightened his hat the sink that hid the pipe was sliding back into place myrtle goggled at them youre alive she said blankly to harry p a g e | 363 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling theres no need to sound so disappointed he said grimly wiping flecks of blood and slime off his glasses oh well id just been thinking if you had died youd have been welcome to share my toilet said myrtle blushing silver urgh said ron as they left the bathroom for the dark deserted corridor outside harry i think myrtles grown fond of you youve got competition ginny but tears were still flooding silently down ginnys face where now said ron with an anxious look at ginny harry pointed fawkes was leading the way glowing gold along the corridor they strode after him and moments later found themselves outside professor mcgonagalls office harry knocked and pushed the door open p a g e | 364 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling dobbys reward for a moment there was silence as harry ron ginny and lockhart stood in the doorway covered in muck and slime and in harrys case blood then there was a scream ginny it was mrs weasley who had been sitting crying in front of the fire she leapt to her feet closely followed by mr weasley and both of them flung themselves on their daughter harry however was looking past them professor dumbledore was standing by the mantelpiece beaming next to professor mcgonagall who was taking great steadying gasps clutching her chest fawkes went whooshing past harrys ear and settled on dumbledores shoulder just as harry found himself and ron being swept into mrs weasleys tight embrace you saved her you saved her how did you do it p a g e | 365 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling i think wed all like to know that said professor mcgonagall weakly mrs weasley let go of harry who hesitated for a moment then walked over to the desk and laid upon it the sorting hat the rubyencrusted sword and what remained of riddles diary then he started telling them everything for nearly a quarter of an hour he spoke into the rapt silence he told them about hearing the disembodied voice how hermione had finally realized that he was hearing a basilisk in the pipes how he and ron had followed the spiders into the forest that aragog had told them where the last victim of the basilisk had died how he had guessed that moaning myrtle had been the victim and that the entrance to the chamber of secrets might be in her bathroom very well professor mcgonagall prompted him as he paused so you found out where the entrance was breaking a hundred school rules into pieces along the way i might add but how on earth did you all get out of there alive potter so harry his voice now growing hoarse from all this talking told them about fawkess timely arrival and about the sorting hat giving him the sword but then he faltered he had so far avoided mentioning riddles diary or ginny she was standing with her head against mrs weasleys shoulder and tears were still coursing silently down her cheeks what if they expelled her harry thought in panic riddles diary didnt work anymore how could they prove it had been he whod made her do it all instinctively harry looked at dumbledore who smiled faintly the firelight glancing off his halfmoon spectacles p a g e | 366 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling what interests me most said dumbledore gently is how lord voldemort managed to enchant ginny when my sources tell me he is currently in hiding in the forests of albania relief warm sweeping glorious relief swept over harry wwhats that said mr weasley in a stunned voice youknowwho enenchant ginny but ginnys not ginny hasnt been has she it was this diary said harry quickly picking it up and showing it to dumbledore riddle wrote it when he was sixteen dumbledore took the diary from harry and peered keenly down his long crooked nose at its burnt and soggy pages brilliant he said softly of course he was probably the most brilliant student hogwarts has ever seen he turned around to the weasleys who were looking utterly bewildered very few people know that lord voldemort was once called tom riddle i taught him myself fifty years ago at hogwarts he disappeared after leaving the school traveled far and wide sank so deeply into the dark arts consorted with the very worst of our kind underwent so many dangerous magical transformations that when he resurfaced as lord voldemort he was barely recognizable hardly anyone connected lord voldemort with the clever handsome boy who was once head boy here but ginny said mrs weasley whats our ginny got to do with with him p a g e | 367 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling his ddiary ginny sobbed ive bbeen writing in it and hes been wwriting back all year ginny said mr weasley flabbergasted havent i taught you anything what have i always told you never trust anything that can think for itself if you cant see where it keeps its brain why didnt you show the diary to me or your mother a suspicious object like that it was clearly full of dark magic i ddidnt know sobbed ginny i found it inside one of the books mum got me i ththought someone had just left it in there and forgotten about it miss weasley should go up to the hospital wing right away dumbledore interrupted in a firm voice this has been a terrible ordeal for her there will be no punishment older and wiser wizards than she have been hoodwinked by lord voldemort he strode over to the door and opened it bed rest and perhaps a large steaming mug of hot chocolate i always find that cheers me up he added twinkling kindly down at her you will find that madam pomfrey is still awake shes just giving out mandrake juice i daresay the basilisks victims will be waking up any moment so hermiones okay said ron brightly there has been no lasting harm done ginny said dumbledore mrs weasley led ginny out and mr weasley followed still looking deeply shaken you know minerva professor dumbledore said thoughtfully to professor mcgonagall i think all this merits a good feast might i ask you to go and alert the kitchens p a g e | 368 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling right said professor mcgonagall crisply also moving to the door ill leave you to deal with potter and weasley shall i certainly said dumbledore she left and harry and ron gazed uncertainly at dumbledore what exactly had professor mcgonagall meant deal with them surely surely they werent about to be punished i seem to remember telling you both that i would have to expel you if you broke any more school rules said dumbledore ron opened his mouth in horror which goes to show that the best of us must sometimes eat our words dumbledore went on smiling you will both receive special awards for services to the school and let me see yes i think two hundred points apiece for gryffindor ron went as brightly pink as lockharts valentine flowers and closed his mouth again but one of us seems to be keeping mightily quiet about his part in this dangerous adventure dumbledore added why so modest gilderoy harry gave a start he had completely forgotten about lockhart he turned and saw that lockhart was standing in a corner of the room still wearing his vague smile when dumbledore addressed him lockhart looked over his shoulder to see who he was talking to p a g e | 369 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling professor dumbledore ron said quickly there was an accident down in the chamber of secrets professor lockhart am i a professor said lockhart in mild surprise goodness i expect i was hopeless was i he tried to do a memory charm and the wand backfired ron explained quietly to dumbledore dear me said dumbledore shaking his head his long silver mustache quivering impaled upon your own sword gilderoy sword said lockhart dimly havent got a sword that boy has though he pointed at harry hell lend you one would you mind taking professor lockhart up to the infirmary too dumbledore said to ron id like a few more words with harry lockhart ambled out ron cast a curious look back at dumbledore and harry as he closed the door dumbledore crossed to one of the chairs by the fire sit down harry he said and harry sat feeling unaccountably nervous first of all harry i want to thank you said dumbledore eyes twinkling again you must have shown me real loyalty down in the chamber nothing but that could have called fawkes to you he stroked the phoenix which had fluttered down onto his knee harry grinned awkwardly as dumbledore watched him p a g e | 370 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling and so you met tom riddle said dumbledore thoughtfully i imagine he was most interested in you suddenly something that was nagging at harry came tumbling out of his mouth professor dumbledore riddle said im like him strange likenesses he said did he now said dumbledore looking thoughtfully at harry from under his thick silver eyebrows and what do you think harry i dont think im like him said harry more loudly than hed intended i mean im im in gryffindor im but he fell silent a lurking doubt resurfacing in his mind professor he started again after a moment the sorting hat told me id id have done well in slytherin everyone thought i was slytherins heir for a while because i can speak parseltongue you can speak parseltongue harry said dumbledore calmly because lord voldemort who is the last remaining descendant of salazar slytherin can speak parseltongue unless im much mistaken he transferred some of his own powers to you the night he gave you that scar not something he intended to do im sure voldemort put a bit of himself in me harry said thunderstruck it certainly seems so p a g e | 371 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling so i should be in slytherin harry said looking desperately into dumbledores face the sorting hat could see slytherins power in me and it put you in gryffindor said dumbledore calmly listen to me harry you happen to have many qualities salazar slytherin prized in his handpicked students his own very rare gift parseltongue resourcefulness determination a certain disregard for rules he added his mustache quivering again yet the sorting hat placed you in gryffindor you know why that was think it only put me in gryffindor said harry in a defeated voice because i asked not to go in slytherin exactly said dumbledore beaming once more which makes you very different from tom riddle it is our choices harry that show what we truly are far more than our abilities harry sat motionless in his chair stunned if you want proof harry that you belong in gryffindor i suggest you look more closely at this dumbledore reached across to professor mcgonagalls desk picked up the bloodstained silver sword and handed it to harry dully harry turned it over the rubies blazing in the firelight and then he saw the name engraved just below the hilt godric gryffindor only a true gryffindor could have pulled that out of the hat harry said dumbledore simply for a minute neither of them spoke then dumbledore pulled open one of the drawers in p a g e | 372 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling professor mcgonagalls desk and took out a quill and a bottle of ink what you need harry is some food and sleep i suggest you go down to the feast while i write to azkaban we need our gamekeeper back and i must draft an advertisement for the daily prophet too he added thoughtfully well be needing a new defense against the dark arts teacher dear me we do seem to run through them dont we harry got up and crossed to the door he had just reached for the handle however when the door burst open so violently that it bounced back off the wall lucius malfoy stood there fury in his face and cowering behind his legs heavily wrapped in bandages was dobby good evening lucius said dumbledore pleasantly mr malfoy almost knocked harry over as he swept into the room dobby went scurrying in after him crouching at the hem of his cloak a look of abject terror on his face the elf was carrying a stained rag with which he was attempting to finish cleaning mr malfoys shoes apparently mr malfoy had set out in a great hurry for not only were his shoes halfpolished but his usually sleek hair was disheveled ignoring the elf bobbing apologetically around his ankles he fixed his cold eyes upon dumbledore so he said youve come back the governors suspended you but you still saw fit to return to hogwarts p a g e | 373 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling well you see lucius said dumbledore smiling serenely the other eleven governors contacted me today it was something like being caught in a hailstorm of owls to tell the truth theyd heard that arthur weasleys daughter had been killed and wanted me back here at once they seemed to think i was the best man for the job after all very strange tales they told me too several of them seemed to think that you had threatened to curse their families if they didnt agree to suspend me in the first place mr malfoy went even paler than usual but his eyes were still slits of fury so have you stopped the attacks yet he sneered have you caught the culprit we have said dumbledore with a smile well said mr malfoy sharply who is it the same person as last time lucius said dumbledore but this time lord voldemort was acting through somebody else by means of this diary he held up the small black book with the large hole through the center watching mr malfoy closely harry however was watching dobby the elf was doing something very odd his great eyes fixed meaningfully on harry he kept pointing at the diary then at mr malfoy and then hitting himself hard on the head with his fist i see said mr malfoy slowly to dumbledore a clever plan said dumbledore in a level voice still staring mr malfoy straight in the eye because if p a g e | 374 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling harry here mr malfoy shot harry a swift sharp look and his friend ron hadnt discovered this book why ginny weasley might have taken all the blame no one would ever have been able to prove she hadnt acted of her own free will mr malfoy said nothing his face was suddenly masklike and imagine dumbledore went on what might have happened then the weasleys are one of our most prominent pureblood families imagine the effect on arthur weasley and his muggle protection act if his own daughter was discovered attacking and killing muggleborns very fortunate the diary was discovered and riddles memories wiped from it who knows what the consequences might have been otherwise mr malfoy forced himself to speak very fortunate he said stiffly and still behind his back dobby was pointing first to the diary then to lucius malfoy then punching himself in the head and harry suddenly understood he nodded at dobby and dobby backed into a corner now twisting his ears in punishment dont you want to know how ginny got hold of that diary mr malfoy said harry lucius malfoy rounded on him how should i know how the stupid little girl got hold of it he said p a g e | 375 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling because you gave it to her said harry in flourish and blotts you picked up her old transfiguration book and slipped the diary inside it didnt you he saw mr malfoys white hands clench and unclench prove it he hissed oh no one will be able to do that said dumbledore smiling at harry not now that riddle has vanished from the book on the other hand i would advise you lucius not to go giving out any more of lord voldemorts old school things if any more of them find their way into innocent hands i think arthur weasley for one will make sure they are traced back to you lucius malfoy stood for a moment and harry distinctly saw his right hand twitch as though he was longing to reach for his wand instead he turned to his houseelf were going dobby he wrenched open the door and as the elf came hurrying up to him he kicked him right through it they could hear dobby squealing with pain all the way along the corridor harry stood for a moment thinking hard then it came to him professor dumbledore he said hurriedly can i give that diary back to mr malfoy please certainly harry said dumbledore calmly but hurry the feast remember harry grabbed the diary and dashed out of the office he could hear dobbys squeals of pain receding p a g e | 376 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling around the corner quickly wondering if this plan could possibly work harry took off one of his shoes pulled off his slimy filthy sock and stuffed the diary into it then he ran down the dark corridor he caught up with them at the top of the stairs mr malfoy he gasped skidding to a halt ive got something for you and he forced the smelly sock into lucius malfoys hand what the mr malfoy ripped the sock off the diary threw it aside then looked furiously from the ruined book to harry youll meet the same sticky end as your parents one of these days harry potter he said softly they were meddlesome fools too he turned to go come dobby i said come but dobby didnt move he was holding up harrys disgusting slimy sock and looking at it as though it were a priceless treasure master has given a sock said the elf in wonderment master gave it to dobby whats that spat mr malfoy what did you say got a sock said dobby in disbelief master threw it and dobby caught it and dobby dobby is free p a g e | 377 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling lucius malfoy stood frozen staring at the elf then he lunged at harry youve lost me my servant boy but dobby shouted you shall not harm harry potter there was a loud bang and mr malfoy was thrown backward he crashed down the stairs three at a time landing in a crumpled heap on the landing below he got up his face livid and pulled out his wand but dobby raised a long threatening finger you shall go now he said fiercely pointing down at mr malfoy you shall not touch harry potter you shall go now lucius malfoy had no choice with a last incensed stare at the pair of them he swung his cloak around him and hurried out of sight harry potter freed dobby said the elf shrilly gazing up at harry moonlight from the nearest window reflected in his orblike eyes harry potter set dobby free least i could do dobby said harry grinning just promise never to try and save my life again the elfs ugly brown face split suddenly into a wide toothy smile ive just got one question dobby said harry as dobby pulled on harrys sock with shaking hands you told me all this had nothing to do with hewho mustnotbenamed remember well p a g e | 378 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling it was a clue sir said dobby his eyes widening as though this was obvious was giving you a clue the dark lord before he changed his name could be freely named you see right said harry weakly well id better go theres a feast and my friend hermione should be awake by now dobby threw his arms around harrys middle and hugged him harry potter is greater by far than dobby knew he sobbed farewell harry potter and with a final loud crack dobby disappeared harry had been to several hogwarts feasts but never one quite like this everybody was in their pajamas and the celebration lasted all night harry didnt know whether the best bit was hermione running toward him screaming you solved it you solved it or justin hurrying over from the hufflepuff table to wring his hand and apologize endlessly for suspecting him or hagrid turning up at half past three cuffing harry and ron so hard on the shoulders that they were knocked into their plates of trifle or his and rons four hundred points for gryffindor securing the house cup for the second year running or professor mcgonagall standing up to tell them all that the exams had been canceled as a school treat oh no said hermione or dumbledore announcing that unfortunately professor lockhart would be unable to return next year owing to the fact that he needed to go away and get his memory back quite a few of the teachers joined in the cheering that greeted this news shame said ron helping himself to a jam doughnut he was starting to grow on me p a g e | 379 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling the rest of the final term passed in a haze of blazing sunshine hogwarts was back to normal with only a few small differences defense against the dark arts classes were canceled but weve had plenty of practice at that anyway ron told a disgruntled hermione and lucius malfoy had been sacked as a school governor draco was no longer strutting around the school as though he owned the place on the contrary he looked resentful and sulky on the other hand ginny weasley was perfectly happy again too soon it was time for the journey home on the hogwarts express harry ron hermione fred george and ginny got a compartment to themselves they made the most of the last few hours in which they were allowed to do magic before the holidays they played exploding snap set off the very last of fred and georges filibuster fireworks and practiced disarming each other by magic harry was getting very good at it they were almost at kings cross when harry remembered something ginny what did you see percy doing that he didnt want you to tell anyone oh that said ginny giggling well percys got a girlfriend fred dropped a stack of books on georges head what its that ravenclaw prefect penelope clearwater said ginny thats who he was writing to all last summer hes been meeting her all over the school in secret i walked in on them kissing in an empty p a g e | 380 harry potter and the chamber of secrets – jk rowling classroom one day he was so upset when she was you know attacked you wont tease him will you she added anxiously wouldnt dream of it said fred who was looking like his birthday had come early definitely not said george sniggering the hogwarts express slowed and finally stopped harry pulled out his quill and a bit of parchment and turned to ron and hermione this is called a telephone number he told ron scribbling it twice tearing the parchment in two and handing it to them i told your dad how to use a telephone last summer hell know call me at the dursleys okay i cant stand another two months with only dudley to talk to your aunt and uncle will be proud though wont they said hermione as they got off the train and joined the crowd thronging toward the enchanted barrier when they hear what you did this year proud said harry are you crazy all those times i couldve died and i didnt manage it theyll be furious and together they walked back through the gateway to the muggle world harry potter and the goblet of fire also by j k rowling harry potter and the sorcerers stone year one at hogwarts harry potter and the chamber of secrets year two at hogwarts harry potter and the prisoner of azkaban year three at hogwarts harry potter and the goblet of fire year four at hogwarts harry potter and the order of the phoenix year five at hogwarts harry potter and the halfblood prince year six at hogwarts harry potter and the deathly hallows year seven at hogwarts harry potter and the goblet of fire by j k rowling illustrations by mary grandpré arthur a levine books an imprint of scholastic press to peter rowling in memory of mr ridley and to susan sladden who helped harry out of his cupboard text copyright © 2000 by jk rowling illustrations by mary grandpre copyright © 2000 warner bros all rights reserved published by scholastic press a division of scholastic inc publishers since 1920 scholastic scholastic press and the lantern logo are trademarks and/or registered trademarks of scholastic inc harry potter and all related characters and elements are trademarks of warner bros no part of this publication may be reproduced or stored in a retrieval system or transmitted in any form or by any means electronic mechanical photocopying recording or otherwise without written permission of the publisher for information regarding permission write to scholastic inc attention permissions department 555 broadway new york ny 10012 library of congress cataloginginpublication data available library of congress catalog card number 00131084 isbn 0439139597 sequel to harry potter and the prisoner of azkaban summary fourteenyearold harry potter joins the weasleys at the quidditch world cup then enters his fourth year at hogwarts academy where he is mysteriously entered in an unusual contest that challenges his wizarding skills friendships and character amid signs that an old enemy is growing stronger 40 39 38 37 36 35 34 33 05 06 07 08 09 10 11 12 printed in the usa 55 first american edition july 2000  vii  contents one the riddle house · 1 two the scar · 16 three the invitation · 26 four back to the burrow · 39 five weasleys wizard wheezes · 51 six the portkey · 65 seven bagman and crouch · 75 eight the quidditch world cup · 95 contents  viii  nine the dark mark · 117 ten mayhem at the ministry · 145 eleven aboard the hogwarts express · 158 twelve the triwizard tournament · 171 thirteen madeye moody · 193 fourteen the unforgivable curses · 209 fifteen beauxbatons and durmstrang · 228 sixteen the goblet of fire · 248 seventeen the four champions · 272 contents  ix  eighteen the weighing of the wands · 228 nineteen the hungarian horntail · 313 twenty the first task · 337 twentyone the houseelf liberation front · 363 twentytwo the unexpected task · 385 twentythree the yule ball · 403 twentyfour rita skeeters scoop · 433 twentyfive the egg and the eye · 458 twentysix the second task · 479 contents  x  twentyseven padfoot returns · 509 twentyeight the madness of mr crouch · 535 twentynine the dream · 564 thirty the pensieve · 581 thirtyone the third task · 605 thirtytwo flesh blood and bone · 636 thirtythree the death eaters · 644 thirtyfour priori incantatem · 659 thirtyfive veritaserum · 670 contents  xi  thirtysix the parting of the ways · 692 thirtyseven the beginning · 716 harry potter and the goblet of fire c h a p t e r o n e  1  the riddle house he villagers of little hangleton still called it the riddle house even though it had been many years since the rid dle family had lived there it stood on a hill overlooking the village some of its windows boarded tiles missing from its roof and ivy spreading unchecked over its face once a finelooking manor and easily the largest and grandest building for miles around the rid dle house was now damp derelict and unoccupied the little hangletons all agreed that the old house was creepy half a century ago something strange and horrible had happened there something that the older inhabitants of the village still liked to discuss when topics for gossip were scarce the story had been picked over so many times and had been embroidered in so many places that nobody was quite sure what the truth was anymore every version of the tale however started in the same place fifty years before at daybreak on a fine summers morning when the t chapter one  2  riddle house had still been well kept and impressive a maid had entered the drawing room to find all three riddles dead the maid had run screaming down the hill into the village and roused as many people as she could lying there with their eyes wide open cold as ice still in their dinner things the police were summoned and the whole of little hangleton had seethed with shocked curiosity and illdisguised excitement nobody wasted their breath pretending to feel very sad about the riddles for they had been most unpopular elderly mr and mrs riddle had been rich snobbish and rude and their grownup son tom had been if anything worse all the villagers cared about was the identity of their murderer for plainly three apparently healthy people did not all drop dead of natural causes on the same night the hanged man the village pub did a roaring trade that night the whole village seemed to have turned out to discuss the murders they were rewarded for leaving their firesides when the riddles cook arrived dramatically in their midst and announced to the suddenly silent pub that a man called frank bryce had just been arrested frank cried several people never frank bryce was the riddles gardener he lived alone in a run down cottage on the grounds of the riddle house frank had come back from the war with a very stiff leg and a great dislike of crowds and loud noises and had been working for the riddles ever since there was a rush to buy the cook drinks and hear more details always thought he was odd she told the eagerly listening vil the riddle house  3  lagers after her fourth sherry unfriendly like im sure if ive of fered him a cuppa once ive offered it a hundred times never wanted to mix he didnt ah now said a woman at the bar he had a hard war frank he likes the quiet life thats no reason to who else had a key to the back door then barked the cook theres been a spare key hanging in the gardeners cottage far back as i can remember nobody forced the door last night no broken windows all frank had to do was creep up to the big house while we was all sleeping the villagers exchanged dark looks i always thought he had a nasty look about him right enough grunted a man at the bar war turned him funny if you ask me said the landlord told you i wouldnt like to get on the wrong side of frank didnt i dot said an excited woman in the corner horrible temper said dot nodding fervently i remember when he was a kid by the following morning hardly anyone in little hangleton doubted that frank bryce had killed the riddles but over in the neighboring town of great hangleton in the dark and dingy police station frank was stubbornly repeating again and again that he was innocent and that the only person he had seen near the house on the day of the riddles deaths had been a teenage boy a stranger darkhaired and pale nobody else in the village had seen any such boy and the police were quite sure that frank had invented him then just when things were looking very serious for frank the report on the riddles bodies came back and changed everything chapter one  4  the police had never read an odder report a team of doctors had examined the bodies and had concluded that none of the rid dles had been poisoned stabbed shot strangled suffocated or as far as they could tell harmed at all in fact the report continued in a tone of unmistakable bewilderment the riddles all appeared to be in perfect health apart from the fact that they were all dead the doctors did note as though determined to find some thing wrong with the bodies that each of the riddles had a look of terror upon his or her face but as the frustrated police said whoever heard of three people being frightened to death as there was no proof that the riddles had been murdered at all the police were forced to let frank go the riddles were buried in the little hangleton churchyard and their graves remained objects of curiosity for a while to everyones surprise and amid a cloud of suspicion frank bryce returned to his cottage on the grounds of the riddle house s far as im concerned he killed them and i dont care what the police say said dot in the hanged man and if he had any decency hed leave here knowing as how we knows he did it but frank did not leave he stayed to tend the garden for the next family who lived in the riddle house and then the next for neither family stayed long perhaps it was partly because of frank that the new owners said there was a nasty feeling about the place which in the absence of inhabitants started to fall into disrepair the wealthy man who owned the riddle house these days neither lived there nor put it to any use they said in the village that he kept it for tax reasons though nobody was very clear what these might the riddle house  5  be the wealthy owner continued to pay frank to do the garden ing however frank was nearing his seventyseventh birthday now very deaf his bad leg stiffer than ever but could be seen pottering around the flower beds in fine weather even though the weeds were starting to creep up on him try as he might to suppress them weeds were not the only things frank had to contend with ei ther boys from the village made a habit of throwing stones through the windows of the riddle house they rode their bicycles over the lawns frank worked so hard to keep smooth once or twice they broke into the old house for a dare they knew that old franks devotion to the house and grounds amounted almost to an obsession and it amused them to see him limping across the gar den brandishing his stick and yelling croakily at them frank for his part believed the boys tormented him because they like their parents and grandparents thought him a murderer so when frank awoke one night in august and saw something very odd up at the old house he merely assumed that the boys had gone one step fur ther in their attempts to punish him it was franks bad leg that woke him it was paining him worse than ever in his old age he got up and limped downstairs into the kitchen with the idea of refilling his hotwater bottle to ease the stiffness in his knee standing at the sink filling the kettle he looked up at the riddle house and saw lights glimmering in its up per windows frank knew at once what was going on the boys had broken into the house again and judging by the flickering quality of the light they had started a fire frank had no telephone and in any case he had deeply mis trusted the police ever since they had taken him in for questioning about the riddles deaths he put down the kettle at once hurried chapter one  6  back upstairs as fast as his bad leg would allow and was soon back in his kitchen fully dressed and removing a rusty old key from its hook by the door he picked up his walking stick which was propped against the wall and set off into the night the front door of the riddle house bore no sign of being forced nor did any of the windows frank limped around to the back of the house until he reached a door almost completely hid den by ivy took out the old key put it into the lock and opened the door noiselessly he let himself into the cavernous kitchen frank had not en tered it for many years nevertheless although it was very dark he remembered where the door into the hall was and he groped his way toward it his nostrils full of the smell of decay ears pricked for any sound of footsteps or voices from overhead he reached the hall which was a little lighter owing to the large mullioned win dows on either side of the front door and started to climb the stairs blessing the dust that lay thick upon the stone because it muffled the sound of his feet and stick on the landing frank turned right and saw at once where the intruders were at the very end of the passage a door stood ajar and a flickering light shone through the gap casting a long sliver of gold across the black floor frank edged closer and closer grasping his walking stick firmly several feet from the entrance he was able to see a narrow slice of the room beyond the fire he now saw had been lit in the grate this surprised him then he stopped moving and listened intently for a mans voice spoke within the room it sounded timid and fearful there is a little more in the bottle my lord if you are still hungry the riddle house  7  later said a second voice this too belonged to a man but it was strangely highpitched and cold as a sudden blast of icy wind something about that voice made the sparse hairs on the back of franks neck stand up move me closer to the fire wormtail frank turned his right ear toward the door the better to hear there came the clink of a bottle being put down upon some hard surface and then the dull scraping noise of a heavy chair being dragged across the floor frank caught a glimpse of a small man his back to the door pushing the chair into place he was wearing a long black cloak and there was a bald patch at the back of his head then he went out of sight again where is nagini said the cold voice i i dont know my lord said the first voice nervously she set out to explore the house i think you will milk her before we retire wormtail said the second voice i will need feeding in the night the journey has tired me greatly brow furrowed frank inclined his good ear still closer to the door listening very hard there was a pause and then the man called wormtail spoke again my lord may i ask how long we are going to stay here a week said the cold voice perhaps longer the place is mod erately comfortable and the plan cannot proceed yet it would be foolish to act before the quidditch world cup is over frank inserted a gnarled finger into his ear and rotated it ow ing no doubt to a buildup of earwax he had heard the word quidditch which was not a word at all the the quidditch world cup my lord said wormtail chapter one  8  frank dug his finger still more vigorously into his ear forgive me but i do not understand why should we wait until the world cup is over because fool at this very moment wizards are pouring into the country from all over the world and every meddler from the min istry of magic will be on duty on the watch for signs of unusual ac tivity checking and doublechecking identities they will be obsessed with security lest the muggles notice anything so we wait frank stopped trying to clear out his ear he had distinctly heard the words ministry of magic wizards and muggles plainly each of these expressions meant something secret and frank could think of only two sorts of people who would speak in code spies and criminals frank tightened his hold on his walking stick once more and listened more closely still your lordship is still determined then wormtail said quietly certainly i am determined wormtail there was a note of menace in the cold voice now a slight pause followed and then wormtail spoke the words tumbling from him in a rush as though he was forcing himself to say this before he lost his nerve it could be done without harry potter my lord another pause more protracted and then without harry potter breathed the second voice softly i see my lord i do not say this out of concern for the boy said wormtail his voice rising squeakily the boy is nothing to me nothing at all it is merely that if we were to use another witch or the riddle house  9  wizard any wizard the thing could be done so much more quickly if you allowed me to leave you for a short while you know that i can disguise myself most effectively i could be back here in as little as two days with a suitable person i could use another wizard said the cold voice softly that is true my lord it makes sense said wormtail sounding thoroughly relieved now laying hands on harry potter would be so difficult he is so well protected and so you volunteer to go and fetch me a substitute i won der perhaps the task of nursing me has become wearisome for you wormtail could this suggestion of abandoning the plan be nothing more than an attempt to desert me my lord i i have no wish to leave you none at all do not lie to me hissed the second voice i can always tell wormtail you are regretting that you ever returned to me i revolt you i see you flinch when you look at me feel you shudder when you touch me no my devotion to your lordship your devotion is nothing more than cowardice you would not be here if you had anywhere else to go how am i to survive with out you when i need feeding every few hours who is to milk nagini but you seem so much stronger my lord liar breathed the second voice i am no stronger and a few days alone would be enough to rob me of the little health i have re gained under your clumsy care silence wormtail who had been sputtering incoherently fell silent at chapter one  10  once for a few seconds frank could hear nothing but the fire crackling then the second man spoke once more in a whisper that was almost a hiss i have my reasons for using the boy as i have already explained to you and i will use no other i have waited thirteen years a few more months will make no difference as for the protection sur rounding the boy i believe my plan will be effective all that is needed is a little courage from you wormtail courage you will find unless you wish to feel the full extent of lord voldemorts wrath my lord i must speak said wormtail panic in his voice now all through our journey i have gone over the plan in my head my lord bertha jorkinss disappearance will not go unnoticed for long and if we proceed if i murder if whispered the second voice if if you follow the plan wormtail the ministry need never know that anyone else has died you will do it quietly and without fuss i only wish that i could do it myself but in my present condition come wormtail one more death and our path to harry potter is clear i am not asking you to do it alone by that time my faithful servant will have re joined us i am a faithful servant said wormtail the merest trace of sul lenness in his voice wormtail i need somebody with brains somebody whose loy alty has never wavered and you unfortunately fulfill neither requirement i found you said wormtail and there was definitely a sulky edge to his voice now i was the one who found you i brought you bertha jorkins the riddle house  11  that is true said the second man sounding amused a stroke of brilliance i would not have thought possible from you worm tail though if truth be told you were not aware how useful she would be when you caught her were you i i thought she might be useful my lord liar said the second voice again the cruel amusement more pronounced than ever however i do not deny that her informa tion was invaluable without it i could never have formed our plan and for that you will have your reward wormtail i will al low you to perform an essential task for me one that many of my followers would give their right hands to perform rreally my lord what wormtail sounded terrified again ah wormtail you dont want me to spoil the surprise your part will come at the very end but i promise you you will have the honor of being just as useful as bertha jorkins you you wormtails voice suddenly sounded hoarse as though his mouth had gone very dry you are going to kill me too wormtail wormtail said the cold voice silkily why would i kill you i killed bertha because i had to she was fit for nothing af ter my questioning quite useless in any case awkward questions would have been asked if she had gone back to the ministry with the news that she had met you on her holidays wizards who are supposed to be dead would do well not to run into ministry of magic witches at wayside inns wormtail muttered something so quietly that frank could not hear it but it made the second man laugh an entirely mirthless laugh cold as his speech chapter one  12  we could have modified her memory but memory charms can be broken by a powerful wizard as i proved when i questioned her it would be an insult to her memory not to use the information i ex tracted from her wormtail out in the corridor frank suddenly became aware that the hand gripping his walking stick was slippery with sweat the man with the cold voice had killed a woman he was talking about it without any kind of remorse with amusement he was dangerous a madman and he was planning more murders this boy harry potter whoever he was was in danger frank knew what he must do now if ever was the time to go to the police he would creep out of the house and head straight for the telephone box in the village but the cold voice was speaking again and frank remained where he was frozen to the spot listen ing with all his might one more murder my faithful servant at hogwarts harry potter is as good as mine wormtail it is decided there will be no more argument but quiet i think i hear nagini and the second mans voice changed he started making noises such as frank had never heard before he was hissing and spitting without drawing breath frank thought he must be having some sort of fit or seizure and then frank heard movement behind him in the dark pas sageway he turned to look and found himself paralyzed with fright something was slithering toward him along the dark corridor floor and as it drew nearer to the sliver of firelight he realized with a thrill of terror that it was a gigantic snake at least twelve feet long horrified transfixed frank stared as its undulating body cut the riddle house  13  a wide curving track through the thick dust on the floor coming closer and closer what was he to do the only means of escape was into the room where two men sat plotting murder yet if he stayed where he was the snake would surely kill him but before he had made his decision the snake was level with him and then incredibly miraculously it was passing it was fol lowing the spitting hissing noises made by the cold voice beyond the door and in seconds the tip of its diamondpatterned tail had vanished through the gap there was sweat on franks forehead now and the hand on the walking stick was trembling inside the room the cold voice was continuing to hiss and frank was visited by a strange idea an im possible idea this man could talk to snakes frank didnt understand what was going on he wanted more than anything to be back in his bed with his hotwater bottle the problem was that his legs didnt seem to want to move as he stood there shaking and trying to master himself the cold voice switched abruptly to english again nagini has interesting news wormtail it said inindeed my lord said wormtail indeed yes said the voice according to nagini there is an old muggle standing right outside this room listening to every word we say frank didnt have a chance to hide himself there were footsteps and then the door of the room was flung wide open a short balding man with graying hair a pointed nose and small watery eyes stood before frank a mixture of fear and alarm in his face invite him inside wormtail where are your manners chapter one  14  the cold voice was coming from the ancient armchair before the fire but frank couldnt see the speaker the snake on the other hand was curled up on the rotting hearth rug like some horrible travesty of a pet dog wormtail beckoned frank into the room though still deeply shaken frank took a firmer grip upon his walking stick and limped over the threshold the fire was the only source of light in the room it cast long spidery shadows upon the walls frank stared at the back of the armchair the man inside it seemed to be even smaller than his ser vant for frank couldnt even see the back of his head you heard everything muggle said the cold voice whats that youre calling me said frank defiantly for now that he was inside the room now that the time had come for some sort of action he felt braver it had always been so in the war i am calling you a muggle said the voice coolly it means that you are not a wizard i dont know what you mean by wizard said frank his voice growing steadier all i know is ive heard enough to interest the police tonight i have youve done murder and youre planning more and ill tell you this too he added on a sudden inspiration my wife knows im up here and if i dont come back you have no wife said the cold voice very quietly nobody knows you are here you told nobody that you were coming do not lie to lord voldemort muggle for he knows he always knows is that right said frank roughly lord is it well i dont think much of your manners my lord turn round and face me like a man why dont you the riddle house  15  but i am not a man muggle said the cold voice barely audi ble now over the crackling of the flames i am much much more than a man however why not i will face you wormtail come turn my chair around the servant gave a whimper you heard me wormtail slowly with his face screwed up as though he would rather have done anything than approach his master and the hearth rug where the snake lay the small man walked forward and began to turn the chair the snake lifted its ugly triangular head and hissed slightly as the legs of the chair snagged on its rug and then the chair was facing frank and he saw what was sit ting in it his walking stick fell to the floor with a clatter he opened his mouth and let out a scream he was screaming so loudly that he never heard the words the thing in the chair spoke as it raised a wand there was a flash of green light a rushing sound and frank bryce crumpled he was dead before he hit the floor two hundred miles away the boy called harry potter woke with a start c h a p t e r t w o  16  the scar arry lay flat on his back breathing hard as though he had been running he had awoken from a vivid dream with his hands pressed over his face the old scar on his forehead which was shaped like a bolt of lightning was burning beneath his fingers as though someone had just pressed a whitehot wire to his skin he sat up one hand still on his scar the other reaching out in the darkness for his glasses which were on the bedside table he put them on and his bedroom came into clearer focus lit by a faint misty orange light that was filtering through the curtains from the street lamp outside the window harry ran his fingers over the scar again it was still painful he turned on the lamp beside him scrambled out of bed crossed the room opened his wardrobe and peered into the mirror on the in side of the door a skinny boy of fourteen looked back at him his bright green eyes puzzled under his untidy black hair he examined h the scar  17  the lightningbolt scar of his reflection more closely it looked normal but it was still stinging harry tried to recall what he had been dreaming about before he had awoken it had seemed so real there had been two people he knew and one he didnt he concentrated hard frowning trying to remember the dim picture of a darkened room came to him there had been a snake on a hearth rug a small man called peter nicknamed wormtail and a cold high voice the voice of lord voldemort harry felt as though an ice cube had slipped down into his stomach at the very thought he closed his eyes tightly and tried to remember what volde mort had looked like but it was impossible all harry knew was that at the moment when voldemorts chair had swung around and he harry had seen what was sitting in it he had felt a spasm of horror which had awoken him or had that been the pain in his scar and who had the old man been for there had definitely been an old man harry had watched him fall to the ground it was all be coming confused harry put his face into his hands blocking out his bedroom trying to hold on to the picture of that dimly lit room but it was like trying to keep water in his cupped hands the details were now trickling away as fast as he tried to hold on to them voldemort and wormtail had been talking about some one they had killed though harry could not remember the name and they had been plotting to kill someone else him harry took his face out of his hands opened his eyes and stared around his bedroom as though expecting to see something unusual chapter two  18  there as it happened there were an extraordinary number of un usual things in this room a large wooden trunk stood open at the foot of his bed revealing a cauldron broomstick black robes and assorted spellbooks rolls of parchment littered that part of his desk that was not taken up by the large empty cage in which his snowy owl hedwig usually perched on the floor beside his bed a book lay open harry had been reading it before he fell asleep last night the pictures in this book were all moving men in bright or ange robes were zooming in and out of sight on broomsticks throwing a red ball to one another harry walked over to the book picked it up and watched one of the wizards score a spectacular goal by putting the ball through a fiftyfoothigh hoop then he snapped the book shut even quidditch in harrys opinion the best sport in the world couldnt distract him at the moment he placed flying with the cannons on his bedside table crossed to the window and drew back the curtains to survey the street below privet drive looked exactly as a respectable suburban street would be expected to look in the early hours of saturday morning all the curtains were closed as far as harry could see through the darkness there wasnt a living creature in sight not even a cat and yet and yet harry went restlessly back to the bed and sat down on it running a finger over his scar again it wasnt the pain that bothered him harry was no stranger to pain and in jury he had lost all the bones from his right arm once and had them painfully regrown in a night the same arm had been pierced by a venomous footlong fang not long afterward only last year harry had fallen fifty feet from an airborne broomstick he was used to bizarre accidents and injuries they were unavoidable if you the scar  19  attended hogwarts school of witchcraft and wizardry and had a knack for attracting a lot of trouble no the thing that was bothering harry was that the last time his scar had hurt him it had been because voldemort had been close by but voldemort couldnt be here now the idea of voldemort lurking in privet drive was absurd impossible harry listened closely to the silence around him was he half expecting to hear the creak of a stair or the swish of a cloak and then he jumped slightly as he heard his cousin dudley give a tremendous grunting snore from the next room harry shook himself mentally he was being stupid there was no one in the house with him except uncle vernon aunt petunia and dudley and they were plainly still asleep their dreams un troubled and painless asleep was the way harry liked the dursleys best it wasnt as though they were ever any help to him awake uncle vernon aunt petunia and dudley were harrys only living relatives they were muggles who hated and despised magic in any form which meant that harry was about as welcome in their house as dry rot they had explained away harrys long absences at hogwarts over the last three years by telling everyone that he went to st brutuss secure center for incurably criminal boys they knew perfectly well that as an underage wizard harry wasnt allowed to use magic out side hogwarts but they were still apt to blame him for anything that went wrong about the house harry had never been able to confide in them or tell them anything about his life in the wizard ing world the very idea of going to them when they awoke and telling them about his scar hurting him and about his worries about voldemort was laughable chapter two  20  and yet it was because of voldemort that harry had come to live with the dursleys in the first place if it hadnt been for voldemort harry would not have had the lightning scar on his forehead if it hadnt been for voldemort harry would still have had parents harry had been a year old the night that voldemort the most powerful dark wizard for a century a wizard who had been gain ing power steadily for eleven years arrived at his house and killed his father and mother voldemort had then turned his wand on harry he had performed the curse that had disposed of many fullgrown witches and wizards in his steady rise to power and incredibly it had not worked instead of killing the small boy the curse had rebounded upon voldemort harry had survived with nothing but a lightningshaped cut on his forehead and volde mort had been reduced to something barely alive his powers gone his life almost extinguished voldemort had fled the terror in which the secret community of witches and wizards had lived for so long had lifted voldemorts followers had disbanded and harry potter had become famous it had been enough of a shock for harry to discover on his eleventh birthday that he was a wizard it had been even more dis concerting to find out that everyone in the hidden wizarding world knew his name harry had arrived at hogwarts to find that heads turned and whispers followed him wherever he went but he was used to it now at the end of this summer he would be starting his fourth year at hogwarts and harry was already counting the days until he would be back at the castle again but there was still a fortnight to go before he went back to school he looked hopelessly around his room again and his eye the scar  21  paused on the birthday cards his two best friends had sent him at the end of july what would they say if harry wrote to them and told them about his scar hurting at once hermione grangers voice seemed to fill his head shrill and panicky your scar hurt harry thats really serious write to professor dumbledore and ill go and check common magical ailments and afflictions maybe theres something in there about curse scars yes that would be hermiones advice go straight to the head master of hogwarts and in the meantime consult a book harry stared out of the window at the inky blueblack sky he doubted very much whether a book could help him now as far as he knew he was the only living person to have survived a curse like volde morts it was highly unlikely therefore that he would find his symptoms listed in common magical ailments and afflictions as for informing the headmaster harry had no idea where dumble dore went during the summer holidays he amused himself for a moment picturing dumbledore with his long silver beard full length wizards robes and pointed hat stretched out on a beach somewhere rubbing suntan lotion onto his long crooked nose wherever dumbledore was though harry was sure that hedwig would be able to find him harrys owl had never yet failed to de liver a letter to anyone even without an address but what would he write dear professor dumbledore sorry to bother you but my scar hurt this morning yours sincerely harry potter even inside his head the words sounded stupid and so he tried to imagine his other best friend ron weasleys chapter two  22  reaction and in a moment rons red hair and longnosed freckled face seemed to swim before harry wearing a bemused expression your scar hurt but but youknowwho cant be near you now can he i mean youd know wouldnt you hed be trying to do you in again wouldnt he i dunno harry maybe curse scars always twinge a bit ill ask dad mr weasley was a fully qualified wizard who worked in the misuse of muggle artifacts office at the ministry of magic but he didnt have any particular expertise in the matter of curses as far as harry knew in any case harry didnt like the idea of the whole weasley family knowing that he harry was getting jumpy about a few moments pain mrs weasley would fuss worse than hermione and fred and george rons sixteenyearold twin brothers might think harry was losing his nerve the weasleys were harrys favorite family in the world he was hoping that they might invite him to stay any time now ron had mentioned some thing about the quidditch world cup and he somehow didnt want his visit punctuated with anxious inquiries about his scar harry kneaded his forehead with his knuckles what he really wanted and it felt almost shameful to admit it to himself was someone like someone like a parent an adult wizard whose ad vice he could ask without feeling stupid someone who cared about him who had had experience with dark magic and then the solution came to him it was so simple and so ob vious that he couldnt believe it had taken so long sirius harry leapt up from the bed hurried across the room and sat down at his desk he pulled a piece of parchment toward him loaded his eaglefeather quill with ink wrote dear sirius then paused wondering how best to phrase his problem still marveling the scar  23  at the fact that he hadnt thought of sirius straight away but then perhaps it wasnt so surprising after all he had only found out that sirius was his godfather two months ago there was a simple reason for siriuss complete absence from harrys life until then sirius had been in azkaban the terrifying wizard jail guarded by creatures called dementors sightless soul sucking fiends who had come to search for sirius at hogwarts when he had escaped yet sirius had been innocent the murders for which he had been convicted had been committed by worm tail voldemorts supporter whom nearly everybody now believed dead harry ron and hermione knew otherwise however they had come facetoface with wormtail only the previous year though only professor dumbledore had believed their story for one glorious hour harry had believed that he was leaving the dursleys at last because sirius had offered him a home once his name had been cleared but the chance had been snatched away from him wormtail had escaped before they could take him to the ministry of magic and sirius had had to flee for his life harry had helped him escape on the back of a hippogriff called buckbeak and since then sirius had been on the run the home harry might have had if wormtail had not escaped had been haunting him all summer it had been doubly hard to return to the dursleys know ing that he had so nearly escaped them forever nevertheless sirius had been of some help to harry even if he couldnt be with him it was due to sirius that harry now had all his school things in his bedroom with him the dursleys had never allowed this before their general wish of keeping harry as miser able as possible coupled with their fear of his powers had led them to lock his school trunk in the cupboard under the stairs every chapter two  24  summer prior to this but their attitude had changed since they had found out that harry had a dangerous murderer for a god father for harry had conveniently forgotten to tell them that sirius was innocent harry had received two letters from sirius since he had been back at privet drive both had been delivered not by owls as was usual with wizards but by large brightly colored tropical birds hedwig had not approved of these flashy intruders she had been most reluctant to allow them to drink from her water tray before flying off again harry on the other hand had liked them they put him in mind of palm trees and white sand and he hoped that wherever sirius was sirius never said in case the letters were inter cepted he was enjoying himself somehow harry found it hard to imagine dementors surviving for long in bright sunlight perhaps that was why sirius had gone south siriuss letters which were now hidden beneath the highly useful loose floorboard under harrys bed sounded cheerful and in both of them he had reminded harry to call on him if ever harry needed to well he needed to now all right harrys lamp seemed to grow dimmer as the cold gray light that precedes sunrise slowly crept into the room finally when the sun had risen when his bedroom walls had turned gold and when sounds of movement could be heard from uncle vernon and aunt petunias room harry cleared his desk of crumpled pieces of parch ment and reread his finished letter dear sirius thanks for your last letter that bird was enormous it could hardly get through my window the scar  25  things are the same as usual here dudleys diet isnt going too well my aunt found him smuggling doughnuts into his room yesterday they told him theyd have to cut his pocket money if he keeps doing it so he got really angry and chucked his playstation out of the window thats a sort of computer thing you can play games on bit stupid really now he hasnt even got megamutilation part three to take his mind off things im okay mainly because the dursleys are terrified you might turn up and turn them all into bats if i ask you to a weird thing happened this morning though my scar hurt again last time that happened it was because voldemort was at hogwarts but i dont reckon he can be anywhere near me now can he do you know if curse scars sometimes hurt years afterward ill send this with hedwig when she gets back shes off hunt ing at the moment say hello to buckbeak for me yes thought harry that looked all right there was no point putting in the dream he didnt want it to look as though he was too worried he folded up the parchment and laid it aside on his desk ready for when hedwig returned then he got to his feet stretched and opened his wardrobe once more without glancing at his re flection he started to get dressed before going down to breakfast c h a p t e r t h r e e  26  the invitation y the time harry arrived in the kitchen the three dursleys were already seated around the table none of them looked up as he entered or sat down uncle vernons large red face was hidden behind the mornings daily mail and aunt petunia was cutting a grapefruit into quarters her lips pursed over her horselike teeth dudley looked furious and sulky and somehow seemed to be taking up even more space than usual this was saying something as he always took up an entire side of the square table by himself when aunt petunia put a quarter of unsweetened grapefruit onto dudleys plate with a tremulous there you are diddy darling dudley glowered at her his life had taken a most unpleasant turn since he had come home for the summer with his endofyear report uncle vernon and aunt petunia had managed to find excuses for his bad marks as usual aunt petunia always insisted that dud ley was a very gifted boy whose teachers didnt understand him b the invitation  27  while uncle vernon maintained that he didnt want some swotty little nancy boy for a son anyway they also skated over the accu sations of bullying in the report hes a boisterous little boy but he wouldnt hurt a fly aunt petunia had said tearfully however at the bottom of the report there were a few well chosen comments from the school nurse that not even uncle ver non and aunt petunia could explain away no matter how much aunt petunia wailed that dudley was bigboned and that his poundage was really puppy fat and that he was a growing boy who needed plenty of food the fact remained that the school outfitters didnt stock knickerbockers big enough for him anymore the school nurse had seen what aunt petunias eyes so sharp when it came to spotting fingerprints on her gleaming walls and in ob serving the comings and goings of the neighbors simply refused to see that far from needing extra nourishment dudley had reached roughly the size and weight of a young killer whale so after many tantrums after arguments that shook harrys bedroom floor and many tears from aunt petunia the new regime had begun the diet sheet that had been sent by the smelt ings school nurse had been taped to the fridge which had been emptied of all dudleys favorite things fizzy drinks and cakes chocolate bars and burgers and filled instead with fruit and veg etables and the sorts of things that uncle vernon called rabbit food to make dudley feel better about it all aunt petunia had insisted that the whole family follow the diet too she now passed a grapefruit quarter to harry he noticed that it was a lot smaller than dudleys aunt petunia seemed to feel that the best way to keep up dudleys morale was to make sure that he did at least get more to eat than harry chapter three  28  but aunt petunia didnt know what was hidden under the loose floorboard upstairs she had no idea that harry was not following the diet at all the moment he had got wind of the fact that he was expected to survive the summer on carrot sticks harry had sent hedwig to his friends with pleas for help and they had risen to the occasion magnificently hedwig had returned from hermiones house with a large box stuffed full of sugarfree snacks hermiones parents were dentists hagrid the hogwarts gamekeeper had obliged with a sack full of his own homemade rock cakes harry hadnt touched these he had had too much experience of hagrids cooking mrs weasley however had sent the family owl errol with an enormous fruitcake and assorted meat pies poor errol who was elderly and feeble had needed a full five days to recover from the journey and then on harrys birthday which the dursleys had completely ignored he had received four superb birthday cakes one each from ron hermione hagrid and sirius harry still had two of them left and so looking forward to a real breakfast when he got back upstairs he ate his grapefruit without complaint uncle vernon laid aside his paper with a deep sniff of disap proval and looked down at his own grapefruit quarter is this it he said grumpily to aunt petunia aunt petunia gave him a severe look and then nodded pointedly at dudley who had already finished his own grapefruit quarter and was eyeing harrys with a very sour look in his piggy little eyes uncle vernon gave a great sigh which ruffled his large bushy mustache and picked up his spoon the doorbell rang uncle vernon heaved himself out of his chair and set off down the hall quick as a flash while his mother was the invitation  29  occupied with the kettle dudley stole the rest of uncle vernons grapefruit harry heard talking at the door and someone laughing and uncle vernon answering curtly then the front door closed and the sound of ripping paper came from the hall aunt petunia set the teapot down on the table and looked curi ously around to see where uncle vernon had got to she didnt have to wait long to find out after about a minute he was back he looked livid you he barked at harry in the living room now bewildered wondering what on earth he was supposed to have done this time harry got up and followed uncle vernon out of the kitchen and into the next room uncle vernon closed the door sharply behind both of them so he said marching over to the fireplace and turning to face harry as though he were about to pronounce him under arrest so harry would have dearly loved to have said so what but he didnt feel that uncle vernons temper should be tested this early in the morning especially when it was already under severe strain from lack of food he therefore settled for looking politely puzzled this just arrived said uncle vernon he brandished a piece of purple writing paper at harry a letter about you harrys confusion increased who would be writing to uncle vernon about him who did he know who sent letters by the postman uncle vernon glared at harry then looked down at the letter and began to read aloud chapter three  30  dear mr and mrs dursley we have never been introduced but i am sure you have heard a great deal from harry about my son ron as harry might have told you the final of the quidditch world cup takes place this monday night and my husband arthur has just managed to get prime tickets through his con nections at the department of magical games and sports i do hope you will allow us to take harry to the match as this really is a onceinalifetime opportunity britain hasnt hosted the cup for thirty years and tickets are extremely hard to come by we would of course be glad to have harry stay for the remainder of the summer holidays and to see him safely onto the train back to school it would be best for harry to send us your answer as quickly as possible in the normal way because the muggle postman has never delivered to our house and i am not sure he even knows where it is hoping to see harry soon yours sincerely ps i do hope weve put enough stamps on uncle vernon finished reading put his hand back into his breast pocket and drew out something else look at this he growled he held up the envelope in which mrs weasleys letter had come and harry had to fight down a laugh every bit of it was covered in stamps except for a square inch on the front into the invitation  31  which mrs weasley had squeezed the dursleys address in minute writing she did put enough stamps on then said harry trying to sound as though mrs weasleys was a mistake anyone could make his uncles eyes flashed the postman noticed he said through gritted teeth very in terested to know where this letter came from he was thats why he rang the doorbell seemed to think it was funny harry didnt say anything other people might not understand why uncle vernon was making a fuss about too many stamps but harry had lived with the dursleys too long not to know how touchy they were about anything even slightly out of the ordinary their worst fear was that someone would find out that they were connected however distantly with people like mrs weasley uncle vernon was still glaring at harry who tried to keep his ex pression neutral if he didnt do or say anything stupid he might just be in for the treat of a lifetime he waited for uncle vernon to say something but he merely continued to glare harry decided to break the silence so can i go then he asked a slight spasm crossed uncle vernons large purple face the mustache bristled harry thought he knew what was going on be hind the mustache a furious battle as two of uncle vernons most fundamental instincts came into conflict allowing harry to go would make harry happy something uncle vernon had struggled against for thirteen years on the other hand allowing harry to disappear to the weasleys for the rest of the summer would get rid of him two weeks earlier than anyone could have hoped and uncle vernon hated having harry in the house to give himself chapter three  32  thinking time it seemed he looked down at mrs weasleys letter again who is this woman he said staring at the signature with distaste youve seen her said harry shes my friend rons mother she was meeting him off the hog off the school train at the end of last term he had almost said hogwarts express and that was a sure way to get his uncles temper up nobody ever mentioned the name of harrys school aloud in the dursley household uncle vernon screwed up his enormous face as though trying to remember something very unpleasant dumpy sort of woman he growled finally load of children with red hair harry frowned he thought it was a bit rich of uncle vernon to call anyone dumpy when his own son dudley had finally achieved what hed been threatening to do since the age of three and become wider than he was tall uncle vernon was perusing the letter again quidditch he muttered under his breath quidditch what is this rubbish harry felt a second stab of annoyance its a sport he said shortly played on broom all right all right said uncle vernon loudly harry saw with some satisfaction that his uncle looked vaguely panicky appar ently his nerves couldnt stand the sound of the word broom sticks in his living room he took refuge in perusing the letter again harry saw his lips form the words send us your answer in the normal way he scowled the invitation  33  what does she mean ‘the normal way he spat normal for us said harry and before his uncle could stop him he added you know owl post thats whats normal for wizards uncle vernon looked as outraged as if harry had just uttered a disgusting swear word shaking with anger he shot a nervous look through the window as though expecting to see some of the neigh bors with their ears pressed against the glass how many times do i have to tell you not to mention that un naturalness under my roof he hissed his face now a rich plum color you stand there in the clothes petunia and i have put on your ungrateful back only after dudley finished with them said harry coldly and indeed he was dressed in a sweatshirt so large for him that he had had to roll back the sleeves five times so as to be able to use his hands and which fell past the knees of his extremely baggy jeans i will not be spoken to like that said uncle vernon trembling with rage but harry wasnt going to stand for this gone were the days when he had been forced to take every single one of the dursleys stupid rules he wasnt following dudleys diet and he wasnt going to let uncle vernon stop him from going to the quidditch world cup not if he could help it harry took a deep steadying breath and then said okay i cant see the world cup can i go now then only ive got a letter to sirius i want to finish you know my godfather he had done it he had said the magic words now he watched the purple recede blotchily from uncle vernons face making it look like badly mixed black currant ice cream chapter three  34  youre youre writing to him are you said uncle vernon in a wouldbe calm voice but harry had seen the pupils of his tiny eyes contract with sudden fear well yeah said harry casually its been a while since he heard from me and you know if he doesnt he might start think ing somethings wrong he stopped there to enjoy the effect of these words he could al most see the cogs working under uncle vernons thick dark neatly parted hair if he tried to stop harry writing to sirius sirius would think harry was being mistreated if he told harry he couldnt go to the quidditch world cup harry would write and tell sirius who would know harry was being mistreated there was only one thing for uncle vernon to do harry could see the conclusion forming in his uncles mind as though the great mustached face were transparent harry tried not to smile to keep his own face as blank as possible and then well all right then you can go to this ruddy this stupid this world cup thing you write and tell these these weasleys theyre to pick you up mind i havent got time to go dropping you off all over the country and you can spend the rest of the summer there and you can tell your your godfather tell him tell him youre going okay then said harry brightly he turned and walked toward the living room door fighting the urge to jump into the air and whoop he was going he was going to the weasleys he was going to watch the quidditch world cup outside in the hall he nearly ran into dudley who had been lurking behind the door clearly hoping to overhear harry being the invitation  35  told off he looked shocked to see the broad grin on harrys face that was an excellent breakfast wasnt it said harry i feel really full dont you laughing at the astonished look on dudleys face harry took the stairs three at a time and hurled himself back into his bedroom the first thing he saw was that hedwig was back she was sitting in her cage staring at harry with her enormous amber eyes and clicking her beak in the way that meant she was annoyed about something exactly what was annoying her became apparent al most at once ouch said harry as what appeared to be a small gray feathery tennis ball collided with the side of his head harry mas saged the spot furiously looking up to see what had hit him and saw a minute owl small enough to fit into the palm of his hand whizzing excitedly around the room like a loose firework harry then realized that the owl had dropped a letter at his feet harry bent down recognized rons handwriting then tore open the en velope inside was a hastily scribbled note harry dad got the tickets ireland versus bulgaria monday night mums writing to the muggles to ask you to stay they might already have the letter i dont know how fast muggle post is thought id send this with pig anyway harry stared at the word pig then looked up at the tiny owl now zooming around the light fixture on the ceiling he had never chapter three  36  seen anything that looked less like a pig maybe he couldnt read rons writing he went back to the letter were coming for you whether the muggles like it or not you cant miss the world cup only mum and dad reckon its better if we pretend to ask their permission first if they say yes send pig back with your answer pronto and well come and get you at five oclock on sunday if they say no send pig back pronto and well come and get you at five oclock on sunday anyway hermiones arriving this afternoon percys started work the department of international magical cooperation dont mention anything about abroad while youre here unless you want the pants bored off you see you soon calm down harry said as the small owl flew low over his head twittering madly with what harry could only assume was pride at having delivered the letter to the right person come here i need you to take my answer back the owl fluttered down on top of hedwigs cage hedwig looked coldly up at it as though daring it to try and come any closer harry seized his eaglefeather quill once more grabbed a fresh piece of parchment and wrote ron its all okay the muggles say i can come see you five oclock tomorrow cant wait the invitation  37  he folded this note up very small and with immense difficulty tied it to the tiny owls leg as it hopped on the spot with excite ment the moment the note was secure the owl was off again it zoomed out of the window and out of sight harry turned to hedwig feeling up to a long journey he asked her hedwig hooted in a dignified sort of a way can you take this to sirius for me he said picking up his let ter hang on i just want to finish it he unfolded the parchment and hastily added a postscript if you want to contact me ill be at my friend ron weasleys for the rest of the summer his dads got us tickets for the quid ditch world cup the letter finished he tied it to hedwigs leg she kept unusually still as though determined to show him how a real post owl should behave ill be at rons when you get back all right harry told her she nipped his finger affectionately then with a soft swooshing noise spread her enormous wings and soared out of the open window harry watched her out of sight then crawled under his bed wrenched up the loose floorboard and pulled out a large chunk of birthday cake he sat there on the floor eating it savoring the hap piness that was flooding through him he had cake and dudley had nothing but grapefruit it was a bright summers day he would chapter three  38  be leaving privet drive tomorrow his scar felt perfectly normal again and he was going to watch the quidditch world cup it was hard just now to feel worried about anything even lord voldemort c h a p t e r f o u r  39  back to the burrow y twelve oclock the next day harrys school trunk was packed with his school things and all his most prized possessions the invisibility cloak he had inherited from his father the broom stick he had gotten from sirius the enchanted map of hogwarts he had been given by fred and george weasley last year he had emp tied his hiding place under the loose floorboard of all food double checked every nook and cranny of his bedroom for forgotten spellbooks or quills and taken down the chart on the wall count ing down the days to september the first on which he liked to cross off the days remaining until his return to hogwarts the atmosphere inside number four privet drive was extremely tense the imminent arrival at their house of an assortment of wiz ards was making the dursleys uptight and irritable uncle vernon had looked downright alarmed when harry informed him that the weasleys would be arriving at five oclock the very next day i hope you told them to dress properly these people he b chapter four  40  snarled at once ive seen the sort of stuff your lot wear theyd better have the decency to put on normal clothes thats all harry felt a slight sense of foreboding he had rarely seen mr or mrs weasley wearing anything that the dursleys would call nor mal their children might don muggle clothing during the holi days but mr and mrs weasley usually wore long robes in varying states of shabbiness harry wasnt bothered about what the neigh bors would think but he was anxious about how rude the dursleys might be to the weasleys if they turned up looking like their worst idea of wizards uncle vernon had put on his best suit to some people this might have looked like a gesture of welcome but harry knew it was because uncle vernon wanted to look impressive and intimi dating dudley on the other hand looked somehow diminished this was not because the diet was at last taking effect but due to fright dudley had emerged from his last encounter with a fully grown wizard with a curly pigs tail poking out of the seat of his trousers and aunt petunia and uncle vernon had had to pay for its removal at a private hospital in london it wasnt altogether sur prising therefore that dudley kept running his hand nervously over his backside and walking sideways from room to room so as not to present the same target to the enemy lunch was an almost silent meal dudley didnt even protest at the food cottage cheese and grated celery aunt petunia wasnt eating anything at all her arms were folded her lips were pursed and she seemed to be chewing her tongue as though biting back the furious diatribe she longed to throw at harry theyll be driving of course uncle vernon barked across the table back to the burrow  41  er said harry he hadnt thought of that how were the weasleys going to pick him up they didnt have a car anymore the old ford anglia they had once owned was currently running wild in the forbidden for est at hogwarts but mr weasley had borrowed a ministry of magic car last year possibly he would do the same today i think so said harry uncle vernon snorted into his mustache normally uncle ver non would have asked what car mr weasley drove he tended to judge other men by how big and expensive their cars were but harry doubted whether uncle vernon would have taken to mr weasley even if he drove a ferrari harry spent most of the afternoon in his bedroom he couldnt stand watching aunt petunia peer out through the net curtains every few seconds as though there had been a warning about an es caped rhinoceros finally at a quarter to five harry went back downstairs and into the living room aunt petunia was compulsively straightening cushions uncle vernon was pretending to read the paper but his tiny eyes were not moving and harry was sure he was really listening with all his might for the sound of an approaching car dudley was crammed into an armchair his porky hands beneath him clamped firmly around his bottom harry couldnt take the tension he left the room and went and sat on the stairs in the hall his eyes on his watch and his heart pumping fast from excitement and nerves but five oclock came and then went uncle vernon perspiring slightly in his suit opened the front door peered up and down the street then withdrew his head quickly theyre late he snarled at harry chapter four  42  i know said harry maybe er the traffics bad or something ten past five then a quarter past five harry was starting to feel anxious himself now at half past he heard uncle vernon and aunt petunia conversing in terse mutters in the living room no consideration at all we mightve had an engagement maybe they think theyll get invited to dinner if theyre late well they most certainly wont be said uncle vernon and harry heard him stand up and start pacing the living room theyll take the boy and go therell be no hanging around thats if theyre coming at all probably mistaken the day i daresay their kind dont set much store by punctuality either that or they drive some tinpot car thats broken d aaaaaaaarrrrrgh harry jumped up from the other side of the living room door came the sounds of the three dursleys scrambling panicstricken across the room next moment dudley came flying into the hall looking terrified what happened said harry whats the matter but dudley didnt seem able to speak hands still clamped over his buttocks he waddled as fast as he could into the kitchen harry hurried into the living room loud hangings and scrapings were coming from behind the dursleys boardedup fireplace which had a fake coal fire plugged in front of it what is it gasped aunt petunia who had backed into the wall and was staring terrified toward the fire what is it vernon but they were left in doubt barely a second longer voices could be heard from inside the blocked fireplace back to the burrow  43  ouch fred no go back go back theres been some kind of mistake tell george not to ouch george no theres no room go back quickly and tell ron maybe harry can hear us dad maybe hell be able to let us out there was a loud hammering of fists on the boards behind the electric fire harry harry can you hear us the dursleys rounded on harry like a pair of angry wolverines what is this growled uncle vernon whats going on they theyve tried to get here by floo powder said harry fighting a mad desire to laugh they can travel by fire only youve blocked the fireplace hang on he approached the fireplace and called through the boards mr weasley can you hear me the hammering stopped somebody inside the chimney piece said shh mr weasley its harry the fireplace has been blocked up you wont be able to get through there damn said mr weasleys voice what on earth did they want to block up the fireplace for theyve got an electric fire harry explained really said mr weasleys voice excitedly eclectic you say with a plug gracious i must see that lets think ouch ron rons voice now joined the others what are we doing here has something gone wrong oh no ron came freds voice very sarcastically no this is exactly where we wanted to end up chapter four  44  yeah were having the time of our lives here said george whose voice sounded muffled as though he was squashed against the wall boys boys said mr weasley vaguely im trying to think what to do yes only way stand back harry harry retreated to the sofa uncle vernon however moved forward wait a moment he bellowed at the fire what exactly are you going to bang the electric fire shot across the room as the boardedup fireplace burst outward expelling mr weasley fred george and ron in a cloud of rubble and loose chippings aunt petunia shrieked and fell backward over the coffee table uncle vernon caught her before she hit the floor and gaped speechless at the weasleys all of whom had bright red hair including fred and george who were identical to the last freckle thats better panted mr weasley brushing dust from his long green robes and straightening his glasses ah you must be harrys aunt and uncle tall thin and balding he moved toward uncle vernon his hand outstretched but uncle vernon backed away several paces dragging aunt petunia words utterly failed uncle vernon his best suit was covered in white dust which had settled in his hair and mustache and made him look as though he had just aged thirty years er yes sorry about that said mr weasley lowering his hand and looking over his shoulder at the blasted fireplace its all back to the burrow  45  my fault it just didnt occur to me that we wouldnt be able to get out at the other end i had your fireplace connected to the floo network you see just for an afternoon you know so we could get harry muggle fireplaces arent supposed to be connected strictly speaking but ive got a useful contact at the floo regu lation panel and he fixed it for me i can put it right in a jiffy though dont worry ill light a fire to send the boys back and then i can repair your fireplace before i disapparate harry was ready to bet that the dursleys hadnt understood a single word of this they were still gaping at mr weasley thun derstruck aunt petunia staggered upright again and hid behind uncle vernon hello harry said mr weasley brightly got your trunk ready its upstairs said harry grinning back well get it said fred at once winking at harry he and george left the room they knew where harrys bedroom was hav ing once rescued him from it in the dead of night harry suspected that fred and george were hoping for a glimpse of dudley they had heard a lot about him from harry well said mr weasley swinging his arms slightly while he tried to find words to break the very nasty silence very erm very nice place youve got here as the usually spotless living room was now covered in dust and bits of brick this remark didnt go down too well with the durs leys uncle vernons face purpled once more and aunt petunia started chewing her tongue again however they seemed too scared to actually say anything chapter four  46  mr weasley was looking around he loved everything to do with muggles harry could see him itching to go and examine the television and the video recorder they run off eckeltricity do they he said knowledgeably ah yes i can see the plugs i collect plugs he added to uncle vernon and batteries got a very large collection of batteries my wife thinks im mad but there you are uncle vernon clearly thought mr weasley was mad too he moved ever so slightly to the right screening aunt petunia from view as though he thought mr weasley might suddenly run at them and attack dudley suddenly reappeared in the room harry could hear the clunk of his trunk on the stairs and knew that the sounds had scared dudley out of the kitchen dudley edged along the wall gazing at mr weasley with terrified eyes and attempted to conceal himself behind his mother and father unfortunately uncle ver nons bulk while sufficient to hide bony aunt petunia was nowhere near enough to conceal dudley ah this is your cousin is it harry said mr weasley taking another brave stab at making conversation yep said harry thats dudley he and ron exchanged glances and then quickly looked away from each other the temptation to burst out laughing was almost overwhelming dudley was still clutching his bottom as though afraid it might fall off mr weasley however seemed genuinely concerned at dudleys peculiar behavior indeed from the tone of his voice when he next spoke harry was quite sure that mr weasley thought dudley was quite as mad as the dursleys thought he was except that mr weasley felt sympathy rather than fear back to the burrow  47  having a good holiday dudley he said kindly dudley whimpered harry saw his hands tighten still harder over his massive backside fred and george came back into the room carrying harrys school trunk they glanced around as they entered and spotted dudley their faces cracked into identical evil grins ah right said mr weasley better get cracking then he pushed up the sleeves of his robes and took out his wand harry saw the dursleys draw back against the wall as one incendio said mr weasley pointing his wand at the hole in the wall behind him flames rose at once in the fireplace crackling merrily as though they had been burning for hours mr weasley took a small draw string bag from his pocket untied it took a pinch of the powder inside and threw it onto the flames which turned emerald green and roared higher than ever off you go then fred said mr weasley coming said fred oh no hang on a bag of sweets had spilled out of freds pocket and the contents were now rolling in every direction big fat toffees in brightly colored wrappers fred scrambled around cramming them back into his pocket then gave the dursleys a cheery wave stepped forward and walked right into the fire saying the burrow aunt petunia gave a little shuddering gasp there was a whooshing sound and fred vanished right then george said mr weasley you and the trunk harry helped george carry the trunk forward into the flames and turn it onto its end so that he could hold it better then with chapter four  48  a second whoosh george had cried the burrow and vanished too ron you next said mr weasley see you said ron brightly to the dursleys he grinned broadly at harry then stepped into the fire shouted the burrow and disappeared now harry and mr weasley alone remained well bye then harry said to the dursleys they didnt say anything at all harry moved toward the fire but just as he reached the edge of the hearth mr weasley put out a hand and held him back he was looking at the dursleys in amazement harry said goodbye to you he said didnt you hear him it doesnt matter harry muttered to mr weasley honestly i dont care mr weasley did not remove his hand from harrys shoulder you arent going to see your nephew till next summer he said to uncle vernon in mild indignation surely youre going to say goodbye uncle vernons face worked furiously the idea of being taught consideration by a man who had just blasted away half his living room wall seemed to be causing him intense suffering but mr weasleys wand was still in his hand and uncle vernons tiny eyes darted to it once before he said very resentfully goodbye then see you said harry putting one foot forward into the green flames which felt pleasantly like warm breath at that moment however a horrible gagging sound erupted behind him and aunt petunia started to scream harry wheeled around dudley was no longer standing behind back to the burrow  49  his parents he was kneeling beside the coffee table and he was gagging and sputtering on a footlong purple slimy thing that was protruding from his mouth one bewildered second later harry realized that the footlong thing was dudleys tongue and that a brightly colored toffee wrapper lay on the floor before him aunt petunia hurled herself onto the ground beside dudley seized the end of his swollen tongue and attempted to wrench it out of his mouth unsurprisingly dudley yelled and sputtered worse than ever trying to fight her off uncle vernon was bellow ing and waving his arms around and mr weasley had to shout to make himself heard not to worry i can sort him out he yelled advancing on dudley with his wand outstretched but aunt petunia screamed worse than ever and threw herself on top of dudley shielding him from mr weasley no really said mr weasley desperately its a simple process it was the toffee my son fred real practical joker but its only an engorgement charm at least i think it is please i can correct it but far from being reassured the dursleys became more panic stricken aunt petunia was sobbing hysterically tugging dudleys tongue as though determined to rip it out dudley appeared to be suffocating under the combined pressure of his mother and his tongue and uncle vernon who had lost control completely seized a china figure from on top of the sideboard and threw it very hard at mr weasley who ducked causing the ornament to shatter in the blasted fireplace now really said mr weasley angrily brandishing his wand im trying to help chapter four  50  bellowing like a wounded hippo uncle vernon snatched up an other ornament harry go just go mr weasley shouted his wand on uncle vernon ill sort this out harry didnt want to miss the fun but uncle vernons second or nament narrowly missed his left ear and on balance he thought it best to leave the situation to mr weasley he stepped into the fire looking over his shoulder as he said the burrow his last fleeting glimpse of the living room was of mr weasley blasting a third or nament out of uncle vernons hand with his wand aunt petunia screaming and lying on top of dudley and dudleys tongue lolling around like a great slimy python but next moment harry had be gun to spin very fast and the dursleys living room was whipped out of sight in a rush of emeraldgreen flames c h a p t e r f i v e  51  weasleys wizard wheezes arry spun faster and faster elbows tucked tightly to his sides blurred fireplaces flashing past him until he started to feel sick and closed his eyes then when at last he felt himself slowing down he threw out his hands and came to a halt in time to prevent himself from falling face forward out of the weasleys kitchen fire did he eat it said fred excitedly holding out a hand to pull harry to his feet yeah said harry straightening up what was it tontongue toffee said fred brightly george and i in vented them and weve been looking for someone to test them on all summer the tiny kitchen exploded with laughter harry looked around and saw that ron and george were sitting at the scrubbed wooden table with two redhaired people harry had never seen before h chapter five  52  though he knew immediately who they must be bill and charlie the two eldest weasley brothers howre you doing harry said the nearer of the two grinning at him and holding out a large hand which harry shook feeling calluses and blisters under his fingers this had to be charlie who worked with dragons in romania charlie was built like the twins shorter and stockier than percy and ron who were both long and lanky he had a broad goodnatured face which was weather beaten and so freckly that he looked almost tanned his arms were muscular and one of them had a large shiny burn on it bill got to his feet smiling and also shook harrys hand bill came as something of a surprise harry knew that he worked for the wizarding bank gringotts and that bill had been head boy at hogwarts harry had always imagined bill to be an older version of percy fussy about rulebreaking and fond of bossing everyone around however bill was there was no other word for it cool he was tall with long hair that he had tied back in a ponytail he was wearing an earring with what looked like a fang dangling from it bills clothes would not have looked out of place at a rock concert except that harry recognized his boots to be made not of leather but of dragon hide before any of them could say anything else there was a faint popping noise and mr weasley appeared out of thin air at georges shoulder he was looking angrier than harry had ever seen him that wasnt funny fred he shouted what on earth did you give that muggle boy i didnt give him anything said fred with another evil grin i weasleys wizard wheezes  53  just dropped it it was his fault he went and ate it i never told him to you dropped it on purpose roared mr weasley you knew hed eat it you knew he was on a diet how big did his tongue get george asked eagerly it was four feet long before his parents would let me shrink it harry and the weasleys roared with laughter again it isnt funny mr weasley shouted that sort of behavior se riously undermines wizard–muggle relations i spend half my life campaigning against the mistreatment of muggles and my own sons we didnt give it to him because hes a muggle said fred indignantly no we gave it to him because hes a great bullying git said george isnt he harry yeah he is mr weasley said harry earnestly thats not the point raged mr weasley you wait until i tell your mother tell me what said a voice behind them mrs weasley had just entered the kitchen she was a short plump woman with a very kind face though her eyes were presently narrowed with suspicion oh hello harry dear she said spotting him and smiling then her eyes snapped back to her husband tell me what arthur mr weasley hesitated harry could tell that however angry he was with fred and george he hadnt really intended to tell mrs weasley what had happened there was a silence while mr chapter five  54  weasley eyed his wife nervously then two girls appeared in the kitchen doorway behind mrs weasley one with very bushy brown hair and rather large front teeth was harrys and rons friend hermione granger the other who was small and red haired was rons younger sister ginny both of them smiled at harry who grinned back which made ginny go scarlet she had been very taken with harry ever since his first visit to the burrow tell me what arthur mrs weasley repeated in a dangerous sort of voice its nothing molly mumbled mr weasley fred and george just but ive had words with them what have they done this time said mrs weasley if its got anything to do with weasleys wizard wheezes why dont you show harry where hes sleeping ron said hermione from the doorway he knows where hes sleeping said ron in my room he slept there last we can all go said hermione pointedly oh said ron cottoning on right yeah well come too said george you stay where you are snarled mrs weasley harry and ron edged out of the kitchen and they hermione and ginny set off along the narrow hallway and up the rickety staircase that zigzagged through the house to the upper stories what are weasleys wizard wheezes harry asked as they climbed ron and ginny both laughed although hermione didnt mum found this stack of order forms when she was cleaning weasleys wizard wheezes  55  fred and georges room said ron quietly great long price lists for stuff theyve invented joke stuff you know fake wands and trick sweets loads of stuff it was brilliant i never knew theyd been inventing all that weve been hearing explosions out of their room for ages but we never thought they were actually making things said ginny we thought they just liked the noise only most of the stuff well all of it really was a bit dan gerous said ron and you know they were planning to sell it at hogwarts to make some money and mum went mad at them told them they werent allowed to make any more of it and burned all the order forms shes furious at them anyway they didnt get as many owls as she expected owls were ordinary wizarding levels the examinations hogwarts students took at the age of fifteen and then there was this big row ginny said because mum wants them to go into the ministry of magic like dad and they told her all they want to do is open a joke shop just then a door on the second landing opened and a face poked out wearing hornrimmed glasses and a very annoyed expression hi percy said harry oh hello harry said percy i was wondering who was making all the noise im trying to work in here you know ive got a report to finish for the office and its rather difficult to con centrate when people keep thundering up and down the stairs were not thundering said ron irritably were walking sorry if weve disturbed the topsecret workings of the ministry of magic what are you working on said harry chapter five  56  a report for the department of international magical cooper ation said percy smugly were trying to standardize cauldron thickness some of these foreign imports are just a shade too thin leakages have been increasing at a rate of almost three per cent a year thatll change the world that report will said ron front page of the daily prophet i expect cauldron leaks percy went slightly pink you might sneer ron he said heatedly but unless some sort of international law is imposed we might well find the market flooded with flimsy shallowbottomed products that seriously endanger yeah yeah all right said ron and he started off upstairs again percy slammed his bedroom door shut as harry hermi one and ginny followed ron up three more flights of stairs shouts from the kitchen below echoed up to them it sounded as though mr weasley had told mrs weasley about the toffees the room at the top of the house where ron slept looked much as it had the last time that harry had come to stay the same posters of rons favorite quidditch team the chudley cannons were whirling and waving on the walls and sloping ceiling and the fish tank on the windowsill which had previously held frog spawn now contained one extremely large frog rons old rat scabbers was here no more but instead there was the tiny gray owl that had delivered rons letter to harry in privet drive it was hopping up and down in a small cage and twittering madly shut up pig said ron edging his way between two of the four beds that had been squeezed into the room fred and george are in here with us because bill and charlie are in their room he weasleys wizard wheezes  57  told harry percy gets to keep his room all to himself because hes got to work er why are you calling that owl pig harry asked ron because hes being stupid said ginny its proper name is pigwidgeon yeah and thats not a stupid name at all said ron sarcastically ginny named him he explained to harry she reckons its sweet and i tried to change it but it was too late he wont answer to anything else so now hes pig ive got to keep him up here be cause he annoys errol and hermes he annoys me too come to that pigwidgeon zoomed happily around his cage hooting shrilly harry knew ron too well to take him seriously he had moaned continually about his old rat scabbers but had been most upset when hermiones cat crookshanks appeared to have eaten him wheres crookshanks harry asked hermione now out in the garden i expect she said he likes chasing gnomes hes never seen any before percys enjoying work then said harry sitting down on one of the beds and watching the chudley cannons zooming in and out of the posters on the ceiling enjoying it said ron darkly i dont reckon hed come home if dad didnt make him hes obsessed just dont get him onto the subject of his boss according to mr crouch as i was saying to mr crouch mr crouch is of the opinion mr crouch was telling me theyll be announcing their engagement any day now have you had a good summer harry said hermione did you get our food parcels and everything yeah thanks a lot said harry they saved my life those cakes chapter five  58  and have you heard from ron began but at a look from hermione he fell silent harry knew ron had been about to ask about sirius ron and hermione had been so deeply involved in helping sirius escape from the ministry of magic that they were almost as concerned about harrys godfather as he was however discussing him in front of ginny was a bad idea nobody but themselves and professor dumbledore knew about how sirius had escaped or believed in his innocence i think theyve stopped arguing said hermione to cover the awkward moment because ginny was looking curiously from ron to harry shall we go down and help your mum with dinner yeah all right said ron the four of them left rons room and went back downstairs to find mrs weasley alone in the kitchen looking extremely badtempered were eating out in the garden she said when they came in theres just not room for eleven people in here could you take the plates outside girls bill and charlie are setting up the tables knives and forks please you two she said to ron and harry pointing her wand a little more vigorously than she had intended at a pile of potatoes in the sink which shot out of their skins so fast that they ricocheted off the walls and ceiling oh for heavens sake she snapped now directing her wand at a dustpan which hopped off the sideboard and started skating across the floor scooping up the potatoes those two she burst out savagely now pulling pots and pans out of a cupboard and harry knew she meant fred and george i dont know whats go ing to happen to them i really dont no ambition unless you count making as much trouble as they possibly can mrs weasley slammed a large copper saucepan down on the weasleys wizard wheezes  59  kitchen table and began to wave her wand around inside it a creamy sauce poured from the wand tip as she stirred its not as though they havent got brains she continued irrita bly taking the saucepan over to the stove and lighting it with a fur ther poke of her wand but theyre wasting them and unless they pull themselves together soon theyll be in real trouble ive had more owls from hogwarts about them than the rest put together if they carry on the way theyre going theyll end up in front of the improper use of magic office mrs weasley jabbed her wand at the cutlery drawer which shot open harry and ron both jumped out of the way as several knives soared out of it flew across the kitchen and began chopping the potatoes which had just been tipped back into the sink by the dustpan i dont know where we went wrong with them said mrs weasley putting down her wand and starting to pull out still more saucepans its been the same for years one thing after another and they wont listen to oh not again she had picked up her wand from the table and it had emitted a loud squeak and turned into a giant rubber mouse one of their fake wands again she shouted how many times have i told them not to leave them lying around she grabbed her real wand and turned around to find that the sauce on the stove was smoking cmon ron said hurriedly to harry seizing a handful of cut lery from the open drawer lets go and help bill and charlie they left mrs weasley and headed out the back door into the yard they had only gone a few paces when hermiones bandylegged chapter five  60  ginger cat crookshanks came pelting out of the garden bottle brush tail held high in the air chasing what looked like a muddy potato on legs harry recognized it instantly as a gnome barely ten inches high its horny little feet pattered very fast as it sprinted across the yard and dived headlong into one of the wellington boots that lay scattered around the door harry could hear the gnome giggling madly as crookshanks inserted a paw into the boot trying to reach it meanwhile a very loud crashing noise was coming from the other side of the house the source of the com motion was revealed as they entered the garden and saw that bill and charlie both had their wands out and were making two bat tered old tables fly high above the lawn smashing into each other each attempting to knock the others out of the air fred and george were cheering ginny was laughing and hermione was hovering near the hedge apparently torn between amusement and anxiety bills table caught charlies with a huge bang and knocked one of its legs off there was a clatter from overhead and they all looked up to see percys head poking out of a window on the sec ond floor will you keep it down he bellowed sorry perce said bill grinning howre the cauldron bot toms coming on very badly said percy peevishly and he slammed the window shut chuckling bill and charlie directed the tables safely onto the grass end to end and then with a flick of his wand bill reattached the table leg and conjured tablecloths from nowhere by seven oclock the two tables were groaning under dishes and dishes of mrs weasleys excellent cooking and the nine weasleys weasleys wizard wheezes  61  harry and hermione were settling themselves down to eat beneath a clear deepblue sky to somebody who had been living on meals of increasingly stale cake all summer this was paradise and at first harry listened rather than talked as he helped himself to chicken and ham pie boiled potatoes and salad at the far end of the table percy was telling his father all about his report on cauldron bottoms ive told mr crouch that ill have it ready by tuesday percy was saying pompously thats a bit sooner than he expected it but i like to keep on top of things i think hell be grateful ive done it in good time i mean its extremely busy in our department just now what with all the arrangements for the world cup were just not getting the support we need from the department of magical games and sports ludo bagman i like ludo said mr weasley mildly he was the one who got us such good tickets for the cup i did him a bit of a favor his brother otto got into a spot of trouble a lawnmower with un natural powers i smoothed the whole thing over oh bagmans likable enough of course said percy dismis sively but how he ever got to be head of department when i compare him to mr crouch i cant see mr crouch losing a mem ber of our department and not trying to find out whats happened to them you realize bertha jorkins has been missing for over a month now went on holiday to albania and never came back yes i was asking ludo about that said mr weasley frowning he says berthas gotten lost plenty of times before now though i must say if it was someone in my department id be worried oh berthas hopeless all right said percy i hear shes been shunted from department to department for years much more chapter five  62  trouble than shes worth but all the same bagman ought to be trying to find her mr crouch has been taking a personal interest she worked in our department at one time you know and i think mr crouch was quite fond of her but bagman just keeps laugh ing and saying she probably misread the map and ended up in aus tralia instead of albania however percy heaved an impressive sigh and took a deep swig of elderflower wine weve got quite enough on our plates at the department of international magical cooperation without trying to find members of other departments too as you know weve got another big event to organize right af ter the world cup percy cleared his throat significantly and looked down toward the end of the table where harry ron and hermione were sitting you know the one im talking about father he raised his voice slightly the topsecret one ron rolled his eyes and muttered to harry and hermione hes been trying to get us to ask what that event is ever since he started work probably an exhibition of thickbottomed cauldrons in the middle of the table mrs weasley was arguing with bill about his earring which seemed to be a recent acquisition with a horrible great fang on it really bill what do they say at the bank mum no one at the bank gives a damn how i dress as long as i bring home plenty of treasure said bill patiently and your hairs getting silly dear said mrs weasley fingering her wand lovingly i wish youd let me give it a trim i like it said ginny who was sitting beside bill youre so old fashioned mum anyway its nowhere near as long as professor dumbledores weasleys wizard wheezes  63  next to mrs weasley fred george and charlie were all talking spiritedly about the world cup its got to be ireland said charlie thickly through a mouthful of potato they flattened peru in the semifinals bulgaria has got viktor krum though said fred krums one decent player ireland has got seven said charlie shortly i wish england had got through that was embarrassing that was what happened said harry eagerly regretting more than ever his isolation from the wizarding world when he was stuck on privet drive went down to transylvania three hundred and ninety to ten said charlie gloomily shocking performance and wales lost to uganda and scotland was slaughtered by luxembourg harry had been on the gryffindor house quidditch team ever since his first year at hogwarts and owned one of the best racing brooms in the world a firebolt flying came more naturally to harry than anything else in the magical world and he played in the position of seeker on the gryffindor house team mr weasley conjured up candles to light the darkening garden before they had their homemade strawberry ice cream and by the time they had finished moths were fluttering low over the table and the warm air was perfumed with the smells of grass and hon eysuckle harry was feeling extremely well fed and at peace with the world as he watched several gnomes sprinting through the rose bushes laughing madly and closely pursued by crookshanks ron looked carefully up the table to check that the rest of the family were all busy talking then he said very quietly to harry so have you heard from sirius lately chapter five  64  hermione looked around listening closely yeah said harry softly twice he sounds okay i wrote to him yesterday he might write back while im here he suddenly remembered the reason he had written to sirius and for a moment was on the verge of telling ron and hermione about his scar hurting again and about the dream that had awoken him but he really didnt want to worry them just now not when he himself was feeling so happy and peaceful look at the time mrs weasley said suddenly checking her wristwatch you really should be in bed the whole lot of you youll be up at the crack of dawn to get to the cup harry if you leave your school list out ill get your things for you tomorrow in diagon alley im getting everyone elses there might not be time after the world cup the match went on for five days last time wow hope it does this time said harry enthusiastically well i certainly dont said percy sanctimoniously i shudder to think what the state of my intray would be if i was away from work for five days yeah someone might slip dragon dung in it again eh perce said fred that was a sample of fertilizer from norway said percy going very red in the face it was nothing personal it was fred whispered to harry as they got up from the table we sent it c h a p t e r s i x  65  the portkey arry felt as though he had barely lain down to sleep in rons room when he was being shaken awake by mrs weasley time to go harry dear she whispered moving away to wake ron harry felt around for his glasses put them on and sat up it was still dark outside ron muttered indistinctly as his mother roused him at the foot of harrys mattress he saw two large disheveled shapes emerging from tangles of blankets s time already said fred groggily they dressed in silence too sleepy to talk then yawning and stretching the four of them headed downstairs into the kitchen mrs weasley was stirring the contents of a large pot on the stove while mr weasley was sitting at the table checking a sheaf of large parchment tickets he looked up as the boys entered and spread his arms so that they could see his clothes more clearly he h chapter six  66  was wearing what appeared to be a golfing sweater and a very old pair of jeans slightly too big for him and held up with a thick leather belt what dyou think he asked anxiously were supposed to go incognito do i look like a muggle harry yeah said harry smiling very good wherere bill and charlie and perperpercy said george fail ing to stifle a huge yawn well theyre apparating arent they said mrs weasley heav ing the large pot over to the table and starting to ladle porridge into bowls so they can have a bit of a liein harry knew that apparating meant disappearing from one place and reappearing almost instantly in another but had never known any hogwarts student to do it and understood that it was very difficult so theyre still in bed said fred grumpily pulling his bowl of porridge toward him why cant we apparate too because youre not of age and you havent passed your test snapped mrs weasley and where have those girls got to she bustled out of the kitchen and they heard her climbing the stairs you have to pass a test to apparate harry asked oh yes said mr weasley tucking the tickets safely into the back pocket of his jeans the department of magical transporta tion had to fine a couple of people the other day for apparating without a license its not easy apparition and when its not done properly it can lead to nasty complications this pair im talking about went and splinched themselves everyone around the table except harry winced the portkey  67  er splinched said harry they left half of themselves behind said mr weasley now spooning large amounts of treacle onto his porridge so of course they were stuck couldnt move either way had to wait for the accidental magic reversal squad to sort them out meant a fair old bit of paperwork i can tell you what with the muggles who spot ted the body parts theyd left behind harry had a sudden vision of a pair of legs and an eyeball lying abandoned on the pavement of privet drive were they okay he asked startled oh yes said mr weasley matteroffactly but they got a heavy fine and i dont think theyll be trying it again in a hurry you dont mess around with apparition there are plenty of adult wizards who dont bother with it prefer brooms slower but safer but bill and charlie and percy can all do it charlie had to take the test twice said fred grinning he failed the first time apparated five miles south of where he meant to right on top of some poor old dear doing her shopping remember yes well he passed the second time said mrs weasley marching back into the kitchen amid hearty sniggers percy only passed two weeks ago said george hes been apparating downstairs every morning since just to prove he can there were footsteps down the passageway and hermione and ginny came into the kitchen both looking pale and drowsy why do we have to be up so early ginny said rubbing her eyes and sitting down at the table weve got a bit of a walk said mr weasley chapter six  68  walk said harry what are we walking to the world cup no no thats miles away said mr weasley smiling we only need to walk a short way its just that its very difficult for a large number of wizards to congregate without attracting muggle atten tion we have to be very careful about how we travel at the best of times and on a huge occasion like the quidditch world cup george said mrs weasley sharply and they all jumped what said george in an innocent tone that deceived nobody what is that in your pocket nothing dont you lie to me mrs weasley pointed her wand at georges pocket and said accio several small brightly colored objects zoomed out of georges pocket he made a grab for them but missed and they sped right into mrs weasleys outstretched hand we told you to destroy them said mrs weasley furiously holding up what were unmistakably more tontongue toffees we told you to get rid of the lot empty your pockets go on both of you it was an unpleasant scene the twins had evidently been trying to smuggle as many toffees out of the house as possible and it was only by using her summoning charm that mrs weasley managed to find them all accio accio accio she shouted and toffees zoomed from all sorts of unlikely places including the lining of georges jacket and the turnups of freds jeans we spent six months developing those fred shouted at his mother as she threw the toffees away the portkey  69  oh a fine way to spend six months she shrieked no wonder you didnt get more owls all in all the atmosphere was not very friendly as they took their departure mrs weasley was still glowering as she kissed mr weasley on the cheek though not nearly as much as the twins who had each hoisted their rucksacks onto their backs and walked out without a word to her well have a lovely time said mrs weasley and behave your selves she called after the twins retreating backs but they did not look back or answer ill send bill charlie and percy along around midday mrs weasley said to mr weasley as he harry ron hermione and ginny set off across the dark yard after fred and george it was chilly and the moon was still out only a dull greenish tinge along the horizon to their right showed that daybreak was drawing closer harry having been thinking about thousands of wizards speeding toward the quidditch world cup sped up to walk with mr weasley so how does everyone get there without all the muggles notic ing he asked its been a massive organizational problem sighed mr weasley the trouble is about a hundred thousand wizards turn up at the world cup and of course we just havent got a magical site big enough to accommodate them all there are places mug gles cant penetrate but imagine trying to pack a hundred thousand wizards into diagon alley or platform nine and threequarters so we had to find a nice deserted moor and set up as many anti muggle precautions as possible the whole ministrys been work ing on it for months first of course we have to stagger the chapter six  70  arrivals people with cheaper tickets have to arrive two weeks beforehand a limited number use muggle transport but we cant have too many clogging up their buses and trains remember wizards are coming from all over the world some apparate of course but we have to set up safe points for them to appear well away from muggles i believe theres a handy wood theyre using as the apparition point for those who dont want to apparate or cant we use portkeys theyre objects that are used to transport wizards from one spot to another at a prearranged time you can do large groups at a time if you need to there have been two hundred portkeys placed at strategic points around britain and the nearest one to us is up at the top of stoatshead hill so thats where were headed mr weasley pointed ahead of them where a large black mass rose beyond the village of ottery st catchpole what sort of objects are portkeys said harry curiously well they can be anything said mr weasley unobtrusive things obviously so muggles dont go picking them up and play ing with them stuff theyll just think is litter they trudged down the dark dank lane toward the village the silence broken only by their footsteps the sky lightened very slowly as they made their way through the village its inky black ness diluting to deepest blue harrys hands and feet were freezing mr weasley kept checking his watch they didnt have breath to spare for talking as they began to climb stoatshead hill stumbling occasionally in hidden rabbit holes slipping on thick black tuffets of grass each breath harry took was sharp in his chest and his legs were starting to seize up when at last his feet found level ground the portkey  71  whew panted mr weasley taking off his glasses and wiping them on his sweater well weve made good time weve got ten minutes hermione came over the crest of the hill last clutching a stitch in her side now we just need the portkey said mr weasley replacing his glasses and squinting around at the ground it wont be big come on they spread out searching they had only been at it for a cou ple of minutes however when a shout rent the still air over here arthur over here son weve got it two tall figures were silhouetted against the starry sky on the other side of the hilltop amos said mr weasley smiling as he strode over to the man who had shouted the rest of them followed mr weasley was shaking hands with a ruddyfaced wizard with a scrubby brown beard who was holding a moldylooking old boot in his other hand this is amos diggory everyone said mr weasley he works for the department for the regulation and control of magical creatures and i think you know his son cedric cedric diggory was an extremely handsome boy of around sev enteen he was captain and seeker of the hufflepuff house quid ditch team at hogwarts hi said cedric looking around at them all everybody said hi back except fred and george who merely nodded they had never quite forgiven cedric for beating their team gryffindor in the first quidditch match of the previous year long walk arthur cedrics father asked chapter six  72  not too bad said mr weasley we live just on the other side of the village there you had to get up at two didnt we ced i tell you ill be glad when hes got his apparition test still not complaining quidditch world cup wouldnt miss it for a sackful of gal leons and the tickets cost about that mind you looks like i got off easy amos diggory peered goodnaturedly around at the three weasley boys harry hermione and ginny all these yours arthur oh no only the redheads said mr weasley pointing out his children this is hermione friend of rons and harry an other friend merlins beard said amos diggory his eyes widening harry harry potter er yeah said harry harry was used to people looking curiously at him when they met him used to the way their eyes moved at once to the lightning scar on his forehead but it always made him feel uncomfortable ceds talked about you of course said amos diggory told us all about playing against you last year i said to him i said ced thatll be something to tell your grandchildren that will you beat harry potter harry couldnt think of any reply to this so he remained silent fred and george were both scowling again cedric looked slightly embarrassed harry fell off his broom dad he muttered i told you it was an accident yes but you didnt fall off did you roared amos genially slap ping his son on his back always modest our ced always the gen the portkey  73  tleman but the best man won im sure harryd say the same wouldnt you eh one falls off his broom one stays on you dont need to be a genius to tell which ones the better flier must be nearly time said mr weasley quickly pulling out his watch again do you know whether were waiting for any more amos no the lovegoods have been there for a week already and the fawcetts couldnt get tickets said mr diggory there arent any more of us in this area are there not that i know of said mr weasley yes its a minute off wed better get ready he looked around at harry and hermione you just need to touch the portkey thats all a finger will do with difficulty owing to their bulky backpacks the nine of them crowded around the old boot held out by amos diggory they all stood there in a tight circle as a chill breeze swept over the hilltop nobody spoke it suddenly occurred to harry how odd this would look if a muggle were to walk up here now nine people two of them grown men clutching this manky old boot in the semidarkness waiting three muttered mr weasley one eye still on his watch two one it happened immediately harry felt as though a hook just be hind his navel had been suddenly jerked irresistibly forward his feet left the ground he could feel ron and hermione on either side of him their shoulders banging into his they were all speeding for ward in a howl of wind and swirling color his forefinger was stuck to the boot as though it was pulling him magnetically onward and then chapter six  74  his feet slammed into the ground ron staggered into him and he fell over the portkey hit the ground near his head with a heavy thud harry looked up mr weasley mr diggory and cedric were still standing though looking very windswept everybody else was on the ground seven past five from stoatshead hill said a voice c h a p t e r s e v e n  75  bagman and crouch arry disentangled himself from ron and got to his feet they had arrived on what appeared to be a deserted stretch of misty moor in front of them was a pair of tired and grumpylooking wizards one of whom was holding a large gold watch the other a thick roll of parchment and a quill both were dressed as muggles though very inexpertly the man with the watch wore a tweed suit with thighlength galoshes his colleague a kilt and a poncho morning basil said mr weasley picking up the boot and handing it to the kilted wizard who threw it into a large box of used portkeys beside him harry could see an old newspaper an empty drinks can and a punctured football hello there arthur said basil wearily not on duty eh its all right for some weve been here all night youd better get out of the way weve got a big party coming in from the black for est at fivefifteen hang on ill find your campsite weasley h chapter seven  76  weasley he consulted his parchment list about a quarter of a miles walk over there first field you come to site managers called mr roberts diggory second field ask for mr payne thanks basil said mr weasley and he beckoned everyone to follow him they set off across the deserted moor unable to make out much through the mist after about twenty minutes a small stone cot tage next to a gate swam into view beyond it harry could just make out the ghostly shapes of hundreds and hundreds of tents rising up the gentle slope of a large field toward a dark wood on the horizon they said goodbye to the diggorys and approached the cottage door a man was standing in the doorway looking out at the tents harry knew at a glance that this was the only real muggle for sev eral acres when he heard their footsteps he turned his head to look at them morning said mr weasley brightly morning said the muggle would you be mr roberts aye i would said mr roberts and whore you weasley two tents booked a couple of days ago aye said mr roberts consulting a list tacked to the door youve got a space up by the wood there just the one night thats it said mr weasley youll be paying now then said mr roberts ah right certainly said mr weasley he retreated a short distance from the cottage and beckoned harry toward him help me harry he muttered pulling a roll of muggle money from his pocket and starting to peel the notes apart this ones bagman and crouch  77  a a a ten ah yes i see the little number on it now so this is a five a twenty harry corrected him in an undertone uncomfort ably aware of mr roberts trying to catch every word ah yes so it is i dont know these little bits of paper you foreign said mr roberts as mr weasley returned with the correct notes foreign repeated mr weasley puzzled youre not the first one whos had trouble with money said mr roberts scrutinizing mr weasley closely i had two try and pay me with great gold coins the size of hubcaps ten minutes ago did you really said mr weasley nervously mr roberts rummaged around in a tin for some change never been this crowded he said suddenly looking out over the misty field again hundreds of prebookings people usually just turn up is that right said mr weasley his hand held out for his change but mr roberts didnt give it to him aye he said thoughtfully people from all over loads of for eigners and not just foreigners weirdos you know theres a bloke walking round in a kilt and a poncho shouldnt he said mr weasley anxiously its like some sort of i dunno like some sort of rally said mr roberts they all seem to know each other like a big party at that moment a wizard in plusfours appeared out of thin air next to mr robertss front door obliviate he said sharply pointing his wand at mr roberts instantly mr robertss eyes slid out of focus his brows chapter seven  78  unknitted and a look of dreamy unconcern fell over his face harry recognized the symptoms of one who had just had his mem ory modified a map of the campsite for you mr roberts said placidly to mr weasley and your change thanks very much said mr weasley the wizard in plusfours accompanied them toward the gate to the campsite he looked exhausted his chin was blue with stubble and there were deep purple shadows under his eyes once out of earshot of mr roberts he muttered to mr weasley been having a lot of trouble with him needs a memory charm ten times a day to keep him happy and ludo bagmans not helping trotting around talking about bludgers and quaffles at the top of his voice not a worry about antimuggle security blimey ill be glad when this is over see you later arthur he disapparated i thought mr bagman was head of magical games and sports said ginny looking surprised he should know better than to talk about bludgers near muggles shouldnt he he should said mr weasley smiling and leading them through the gates into the campsite but ludos always been a bit well lax about security you couldnt wish for a more enthusiastic head of the sports department though he played quidditch for england himself you know and he was the best beater the wimbourne wasps ever had they trudged up the misty field between long rows of tents most looked almost ordinary their owners had clearly tried to make them as mugglelike as possible but had slipped up by adding chimneys or bellpulls or weather vanes however here and bagman and crouch  79  there was a tent so obviously magical that harry could hardly be surprised that mr roberts was getting suspicious halfway up the field stood an extravagant confection of striped silk like a miniature palace with several live peacocks tethered at the entrance a little farther on they passed a tent that had three floors and several tur rets and a short way beyond that was a tent that had a front garden attached complete with birdbath sundial and fountain always the same said mr weasley smiling we cant resist showing off when we get together ah here we are look this is us they had reached the very edge of the wood at the top of the field and here was an empty space with a small sign hammered into the ground that read weezly couldnt have a better spot said mr weasley happily the field is just on the other side of the wood there were as close as we could be he hoisted his backpack from his shoulders right he said excitedly no magic allowed strictly speaking not when were out in these numbers on muggle land well be putting these tents up by hand shouldnt be too difficult muggles do it all the time here harry where do you reckon we should start harry had never been camping in his life the dursleys had never taken him on any kind of holiday preferring to leave him with mrs figg an old neighbor however he and hermione worked out where most of the poles and pegs should go and though mr weasley was more of a hindrance than a help because he got thoroughly overexcited when it came to using the mallet they finally managed to erect a pair of shabby twoman tents all of them stood back to admire their handiwork nobody looking at these tents would guess they belonged to wizards harry thought but the trouble was that once bill charlie and percy chapter seven  80  arrived they would be a party of ten hermione seemed to have spotted this problem too she gave harry a quizzical look as mr weasley dropped to his hands and knees and entered the first tent well be a bit cramped he called but i think well all squeeze in come and have a look harry bent down ducked under the tent flap and felt his jaw drop he had walked into what looked like an oldfashioned threeroom flat complete with bathroom and kitchen oddly enough it was furnished in exactly the same sort of style as mrs figgs house there were crocheted covers on the mismatched chairs and a strong smell of cats well its not for long said mr weasley mopping his bald patch with a handkerchief and peering in at the four bunk beds that stood in the bedroom i borrowed this from perkins at the of fice doesnt camp much anymore poor fellow hes got lumbago he picked up the dusty kettle and peered inside it well need water theres a tap marked on this map the muggle gave us said ron who had followed harry inside the tent and seemed com pletely unimpressed by its extraordinary inner proportions its on the other side of the field well why dont you harry and hermione go and get us some water then mr weasley handed over the kettle and a couple of saucepans and the rest of us will get some wood for a fire but weve got an oven said ron why cant we just ron antimuggle security said mr weasley his face shining with anticipation when real muggles camp they cook on fires outdoors ive seen them at it after a quick tour of the girls tent which was slightly smaller bagman and crouch  81  than the boys though without the smell of cats harry ron and hermione set off across the campsite with the kettle and saucepans now with the sun newly risen and the mist lifting they could see the city of tents that stretched in every direction they made their way slowly through the rows staring eagerly around it was only just dawning on harry how many witches and wizards there must be in the world he had never really thought much about those in other countries their fellow campers were starting to wake up first to stir were the families with small children harry had never seen witches and wizards this young before a tiny boy no older than two was crouched outside a large pyramidshaped tent holding a wand and poking happily at a slug in the grass which was swelling slowly to the size of a salami as they drew level with him his mother came hurrying out of the tent how many times kevin you dont touch daddys wand yecchh she had trodden on the giant slug which burst her scolding carried after them on the still air mingling with the little boys yells you bust slug you bust slug a short way farther on they saw two little witches barely older than kevin who were riding toy broomsticks that rose only high enough for the girls toes to skim the dewy grass a ministry wiz ard had already spotted them as he hurried past harry ron and hermione he muttered distractedly in broad daylight parents having a liein i suppose here and there adult wizards and witches were emerging from their tents and starting to cook breakfast some with furtive looks around them conjured fires with their wands others were striking chapter seven  82  matches with dubious looks on their faces as though sure this couldnt work three african wizards sat in serious conversation all of them wearing long white robes and roasting what looked like a rabbit on a bright purple fire while a group of middleaged american witches sat gossiping happily beneath a spangled banner stretched between their tents that read the salem witches institute harry caught snatches of conversation in strange lan guages from the inside of tents they passed and though he couldnt understand a word the tone of every single voice was excited er is it my eyes or has everything gone green said ron it wasnt just rons eyes they had walked into a patch of tents that were all covered with a thick growth of shamrocks so that it looked as though small oddly shaped hillocks had sprouted out of the earth grinning faces could be seen under those that had their flaps open then from behind them they heard their names harry ron hermione it was seamus finnigan their fellow gryffindor fourth year he was sitting in front of his own shamrockcovered tent with a sandyhaired woman who had to be his mother and his best friend dean thomas also of gryffindor like the decorations said seamus grinning the ministrys not too happy ah why shouldnt we show our colors said mrs finnigan you should see what the bulgarians have got dangling all over their tents youll be supporting ireland of course she added eye ing harry ron and hermione beadily when they had assured her that they were indeed supporting ireland they set off again though as ron said like wed say anything else surrounded by that lot bagman and crouch  83  i wonder what the bulgarians have got dangling all over their tents said hermione lets go and have a look said harry pointing to a large patch of tents upheld where the bulgarian flag white green and red was fluttering in the breeze the tents here had not been bedecked with plant life but each and every one of them had the same poster attached to it a poster of a very surly face with heavy black eyebrows the picture was of course moving but all it did was blink and scowl krum said ron quietly what said hermione krum said ron viktor krum the bulgarian seeker he looks really grumpy said hermione looking around at the many krums blinking and scowling at them ‘really grumpy ron raised his eyes to the heavens who cares what he looks like hes unbelievable hes really young too only just eighteen or something hes a genius you wait until tonight youll see there was already a small queue for the tap in the corner of the field harry ron and hermione joined it right behind a pair of men who were having a heated argument one of them was a very old wizard who was wearing a long flowery nightgown the other was clearly a ministry wizard he was holding out a pair of pin striped trousers and almost crying with exasperation just put them on archie theres a good chap you cant walk around like that the muggle at the gates already getting suspi cious i bought this in a muggle shop said the old wizard stubbornly muggles wear them chapter seven  84  muggle women wear them archie not the men they wear these said the ministry wizard and he brandished the pinstriped trousers im not putting them on said old archie in indignation i like a healthy breeze round my privates thanks hermione was overcome with such a strong fit of the giggles at this point that she had to duck out of the queue and only returned when archie had collected his water and moved away walking more slowly now because of the weight of the water they made their way back through the campsite here and there they saw more familiar faces other hogwarts students with their families oliver wood the old captain of harrys house quidditch team who had just left hogwarts dragged harry over to his par ents tent to introduce him and told him excitedly that he had just been signed to the puddlemere united reserve team next they were hailed by ernie macmillan a hufflepuff fourth year and a lit tle farther on they saw cho chang a very pretty girl who played seeker on the ravenclaw team she waved and smiled at harry who slopped quite a lot of water down his front as he waved back more to stop ron from smirking than anything harry hurriedly pointed out a large group of teenagers whom he had never seen before who dyou reckon they are he said they dont go to hog warts do they spect they go to some foreign school said ron i know there are others never met anyone who went to one though bill had a penfriend at a school in brazil this was years and years ago and he wanted to go on an exchange trip but mum and dad couldnt bagman and crouch  85  afford it his penfriend got all offended when he said he wasnt going and sent him a cursed hat it made his ears shrivel up harry laughed but didnt voice the amazement he felt at hearing about other wizarding schools he supposed now that he saw rep resentatives of so many nationalities in the campsite that he had been stupid never to realize that hogwarts couldnt be the only one he glanced at hermione who looked utterly unsurprised by the information no doubt she had run across the news about other wizarding schools in some book or other youve been ages said george when they finally got back to the weasleys tents met a few people said ron setting the water down you not got that fire started yet dads having fun with the matches said fred mr weasley was having no success at all in lighting the fire but it wasnt for lack of trying splintered matches littered the ground around him but he looked as though he was having the time of his life oops he said as he managed to light a match and promptly dropped it in surprise come here mr weasley said hermione kindly taking the box from him and showing him how to do it properly at last they got the fire lit though it was at least another hour before it was hot enough to cook anything there was plenty to watch while they waited however their tent seemed to be pitched right alongside a kind of thoroughfare to the field and ministry members kept hurrying up and down it greeting mr weasley cor dially as they passed mr weasley kept up a running commentary chapter seven  86  mainly for harrys and hermiones benefit his own children knew too much about the ministry to be greatly interested that was cuthbert mockridge head of the goblin liaison office here comes gilbert wimple hes with the committee on experimental charms hes had those horns for a while now hello arnie arnold peasegood hes an obliviator member of the accidental magic reversal squad you know and thats bode and croaker theyre unspeakables theyre what from the department of mysteries top secret no idea what they get up to at last the fire was ready and they had just started cooking eggs and sausages when bill charlie and percy came strolling out of the woods toward them just apparated dad said percy loudly ah excellent lunch they were halfway through their plates of eggs and sausages when mr weasley jumped to his feet waving and grinning at a man who was striding toward them aha he said the man of the moment ludo ludo bagman was easily the most noticeable person harry had seen so far even including old archie in his flowered nightdress he was wearing long quidditch robes in thick horizontal stripes of bright yellow and black an enormous picture of a wasp was splashed across his chest he had the look of a powerfully built man gone slightly to seed the robes were stretched tightly across a large belly he surely had not had in the days when he had played quidditch for england his nose was squashed probably broken by a stray bludger harry thought but his round blue eyes short bagman and crouch  87  blond hair and rosy complexion made him look like a very over grown schoolboy ahoy there bagman called happily he was walking as though he had springs attached to the balls of his feet and was plainly in a state of wild excitement arthur old man he puffed as he reached the campfire what a day eh what a day could we have asked for more perfect weather a cloudless night coming and hardly a hiccough in the arrangements not much for me to do behind him a group of haggardlooking ministry wizards rushed past pointing at the distant evidence of some sort of a mag ical fire that was sending violet sparks twenty feet into the air percy hurried forward with his hand outstretched apparently his disapproval of the way ludo bagman ran his department did not prevent him from wanting to make a good impression ah yes said mr weasley grinning this is my son percy hes just started at the ministry and this is fred no george sorry thats fred bill charlie ron my daughter ginny and rons friends hermione granger and harry potter bagman did the smallest of double takes when he heard harrys name and his eyes performed the familiar flick upward to the scar on harrys forehead everyone mr weasley continued this is ludo bagman you know who he is its thanks to him weve got such good tickets bagman beamed and waved his hand as if to say it had been nothing fancy a flutter on the match arthur he said eagerly jingling what seemed to be a large amount of gold in the pockets of his chapter seven  88  yellowandblack robes ive already got roddy pontner betting me bulgaria will score first i offered him nice odds considering irelands front three are the strongest ive seen in years and little agatha timms has put up half shares in her eel farm on a week long match oh go on then said mr weasley lets see a galleon on ireland to win a galleon ludo bagman looked slightly disappointed but re covered himself very well very well any other takers theyre a bit young to be gambling said mr weasley molly wouldnt like well bet thirtyseven galleons fifteen sickles three knuts said fred as he and george quickly pooled all their money that ireland wins but viktor krum gets the snitch oh and well throw in a fake wand you dont want to go showing mr bagman rubbish like that percy hissed but bagman didnt seem to think the wand was rubbish at all on the contrary his boyish face shone with excitement as he took it from fred and when the wand gave a loud squawk and turned into a rubber chicken bagman roared with laughter excellent i havent seen one that convincing in years id pay five galleons for that percy froze in an attitude of stunned disapproval boys said mr weasley under his breath i dont want you betting thats all your savings your mother dont be a spoilsport arthur boomed ludo bagman rattling his pockets excitedly theyre old enough to know what they want you reckon ireland will win but krumll get the snitch not a chance boys not a chance ill give you excellent odds on bagman and crouch  89  that one well add five galleons for the funny wand then shall we mr weasley looked on helplessly as ludo bagman whipped out a notebook and quill and began jotting down the twins names cheers said george taking the slip of parchment bagman handed him and tucking it away carefully bagman turned most cheerfully back to mr weasley couldnt do me a brew i suppose im keeping an eye out for barty crouch my bulgarian opposite numbers making difficul ties and i cant understand a word hes saying bartyll be able to sort it out he speaks about a hundred and fifty languages mr crouch said percy suddenly abandoning his look of pokerstiff disapproval and positively writhing with excitement he speaks over two hundred mermish and gobbledegook and troll anyone can speak troll said fred dismissively all you have to do is point and grunt percy threw fred an extremely nasty look and stoked the fire vig orously to bring the kettle back to the boil any news of bertha jorkins yet ludo mr weasley asked as bagman settled himself down on the grass beside them all not a dicky bird said bagman comfortably but shell turn up poor old bertha memory like a leaky cauldron and no sense of direction lost you take my word for it shell wander back into the office sometime in october thinking its still july you dont think it might be time to send someone to look for her mr weasley suggested tentatively as percy handed bagman his tea barty crouch keeps saying that said bagman his round eyes chapter seven  90  widening innocently but we really cant spare anyone at the mo ment oh talk of the devil barty a wizard had just apparated at their fireside and he could not have made more of a contrast with ludo bagman sprawled on the grass in his old wasp robes barty crouch was a stiff upright el derly man dressed in an impeccably crisp suit and tie the parting in his short gray hair was almost unnaturally straight and his nar row toothbrush mustache looked as though he trimmed it using a slide rule his shoes were very highly polished harry could see at once why percy idolized him percy was a great believer in rigidly following rules and mr crouch had complied with the rule about muggle dressing so thoroughly that he could have passed for a bank manager harry doubted even uncle vernon would have spotted him for what he really was pull up a bit of grass barty said ludo brightly patting the ground beside him no thank you ludo said crouch and there was a bite of im patience in his voice ive been looking for you everywhere the bulgarians are insisting we add another twelve seats to the top box oh is that what theyre after said bagman i thought the chap was asking to borrow a pair of tweezers bit of a strong accent mr crouch said percy breathlessly sunk into a kind of half bow that made him look like a hunchback would you like a cup of tea oh said mr crouch looking over at percy in mild surprise yes thank you weatherby bagman and crouch  91  fred and george choked into their own cups percy very pink around the ears busied himself with the kettle oh and ive been wanting a word with you too arthur said mr crouch his sharp eyes falling upon mr weasley ali bashirs on the warpath he wants a word with you about your embargo on flying carpets mr weasley heaved a deep sigh i sent him an owl about that just last week if ive told him once ive told him a hundred times carpets are defined as a muggle ar tifact by the registry of proscribed charmable objects but will he listen i doubt it said mr crouch accepting a cup from percy hes desperate to export here well theyll never replace brooms in britain will they said bagman ali thinks theres a niche in the market for a family vehicle said mr crouch i remember my grandfather had an axminster that could seat twelve but that was before carpets were banned of course he spoke as though he wanted to leave nobody in any doubt that all his ancestors had abided strictly by the law so been keeping busy barty said bagman breezily fairly said mr crouch dryly organizing portkeys across five continents is no mean feat ludo i expect youll both be glad when this is over said mr weasley ludo bagman looked shocked glad dont know when ive had more fun still its not as chapter seven  92  though we havent got anything to look forward to eh barty eh plenty left to organize eh mr crouch raised his eyebrows at bagman we agreed not to make the announcement until all the details oh details said bagman waving the word away like a cloud of midges theyve signed havent they theyve agreed havent they i bet you anything these kidsll know soon enough anyway i mean its happening at hogwarts ludo we need to meet the bulgarians you know said mr crouch sharply cutting bagmans remarks short thank you for the tea weatherby he pushed his undrunk tea back at percy and waited for ludo to rise bagman struggled to his feet swigging down the last of his tea the gold in his pockets chinking merrily see you all later he said youll be up in the top box with me im commentating he waved barty crouch nodded curtly and both of them disapparated whats happening at hogwarts dad said fred at once what were they talking about youll find out soon enough said mrweasley smiling its classified information until such time as the ministry de cides to release it said percy stiffly mr crouch was quite right not to disclose it oh shut up weatherby said fred a sense of excitement rose like a palpable cloud over the camp site as the afternoon wore on by dusk the still summer air itself seemed to be quivering with anticipation and as darkness spread like a curtain over the thousands of waiting wizards the last bagman and crouch  93  vestiges of pretence disappeared the ministry seemed to have bowed to the inevitable and stopped fighting the signs of blatant magic now breaking out everywhere salesmen were apparating every few feet carrying trays and pushing carts full of extraordinary merchandise there were lumi nous rosettes green for ireland red for bulgaria which were squealing the names of the players pointed green hats bedecked with dancing shamrocks bulgarian scarves adorned with lions that really roared flags from both countries that played their national anthems as they were waved there were tiny models of firebolts that really flew and collectible figures of famous players which strolled across the palm of your hand preening themselves been saving my pocket money all summer for this ron told harry as they and hermione strolled through the salesmen buying souvenirs though ron purchased a dancing shamrock hat and a large green rosette he also bought a small figure of viktor krum the bulgarian seeker the miniature krum walked backward and forward over rons hand scowling up at the green rosette above him wow look at these said harry hurrying over to a cart piled high with what looked like brass binoculars except that they were covered with all sorts of weird knobs and dials omnioculars said the saleswizard eagerly you can replay ac tion slow everything down and they flash up a playbyplay breakdown if you need it bargain ten galleons each wish i hadnt bought this now said ron gesturing at his dancing shamrock hat and gazing longingly at the omnioculars three pairs said harry firmly to the wizard no dont bother said ron going red he was always chapter seven  94  touchy about the fact that harry who had inherited a small for tune from his parents had much more money than he did you wont be getting anything for christmas harry told him thrusting omnioculars into his and hermiones hands for about ten years mind fair enough said ron grinning oooh thanks harry said hermione and ill get us some programs look their money bags considerably lighter they went back to the tents bill charlie and ginny were all sporting green rosettes too and mr weasley was carrying an irish flag fred and george had no souvenirs as they had given bagman all their gold and then a deep booming gong sounded somewhere beyond the woods and at once green and red lanterns blazed into life in the trees lighting a path to the field its time said mr weasley looking as excited as any of them come on lets go c h a p t e r e i g h t  95  the quidditch world cup lutching their purchases mr weasley in the lead they all hurried into the wood following the lanternlit trail they could hear the sounds of thousands of people moving around them shouts and laughter snatches of singing the atmosphere of feverish excitement was highly infectious harry couldnt stop grin ning they walked through the wood for twenty minutes talking and joking loudly until at last they emerged on the other side and found themselves in the shadow of a gigantic stadium though harry could see only a fraction of the immense gold walls sur rounding the field he could tell that ten cathedrals would fit com fortably inside it seats a hundred thousand said mr weasley spotting the awestruck look on harrys face ministry task force of five hun dred have been working on it all year muggle repelling charms on every inch of it every time muggles have got anywhere near here all year theyve suddenly remembered urgent appointments c chapter eight  96  and had to dash away again bless them he added fondly lead ing the way toward the nearest entrance which was already sur rounded by a swarm of shouting witches and wizards prime seats said the ministry witch at the entrance when she checked their tickets top box straight upstairs arthur and as high as you can go the stairs into the stadium were carpeted in rich purple they clambered upward with the rest of the crowd which slowly filtered away through doors into the stands to their left and right mr weasleys party kept climbing and at last they reached the top of the staircase and found themselves in a small box set at the high est point of the stadium and situated exactly halfway between the golden goal posts about twenty purpleandgilt chairs stood in two rows here and harry filing into the front seats with the weasleys looked down upon a scene the likes of which he could never have imagined a hundred thousand witches and wizards were taking their places in the seats which rose in levels around the long oval field everything was suffused with a mysterious golden light which seemed to come from the stadium itself the field looked smooth as velvet from their lofty position at either end of the field stood three goal hoops fifty feet high right opposite them almost at harrys eye level was a gigantic blackboard gold writing kept dashing across it as though an invisible giants hand were scrawling upon the blackboard and then wiping it off again watching it harry saw that it was flashing advertisements across the field the bluebottle a broom for all the family safe reliable and with builtin antiburglar buzzer mrs the quidditch world cup  97  skowers allpurpose magical mess remover no pain no stain gladrags wizardwear london paris hogsmeade harry tore his eyes away from the sign and looked over his shoulder to see who else was sharing the box with them so far it was empty except for a tiny creature sitting in the second from last seat at the end of the row behind them the creature whose legs were so short they stuck out in front of it on the chair was wearing a tea towel draped like a toga and it had its face hidden in its hands yet those long batlike ears were oddly familiar dobby said harry incredulously the tiny creature looked up and stretched its fingers revealing enormous brown eyes and a nose the exact size and shape of a large tomato it wasnt dobby it was however unmistakably a house elf as harrys friend dobby had been harry had set dobby free from his old owners the malfoy family did sir just call me dobby squeaked the elf curiously from between its fingers its voice was higher even than dobbys had been a teeny quivering squeak of a voice and harry suspected though it was very hard to tell with a houseelf that this one might just be female ron and hermione spun around in their seats to look though they had heard a lot about dobby from harry they had never actually met him even mr weasley looked around in interest sorry harry told the elf i just thought you were someone i knew but i knows dobby too sir squeaked the elf she was shield ing her face as though blinded by light though the top box was chapter eight  98  not brightly lit my name is winky sir and you sir her dark brown eyes widened to the size of side plates as they rested upon harrys scar you is surely harry potter yeah i am said harry but dobby talks of you all the time sir she said lowering her hands very slightly and looking awestruck how is he said harry hows freedom suiting him ah sir said winky shaking her head ah sir meaning no dis respect sir but i is not sure you did dobby a favor sir when you is setting him free why said harry taken aback whats wrong with him freedom is going to dobbys head sir said winky sadly ideas above his station sir cant get another position sir why not said harry winky lowered her voice by a halfoctave and whispered he is wanting paying for his work sir paying said harry blankly well why shouldnt he be paid winky looked quite horrified at the idea and closed her fingers slightly so that her face was halfhidden again houseelves is not paid sir she said in a muffled squeak no no no i says to dobby i says go find yourself a nice family and settle down dobby he is getting up to all sorts of high jinks sir what is unbecoming to a houseelf you goes racketing around like this dobby i says and next thing i hear yous up in front of the department for the regulation and control of magical creatures like some common goblin well its about time he had a bit of fun said harry houseelves is not supposed to have fun harry potter said the quidditch world cup  99  winky firmly from behind her hands houseelves does what they is told i is not liking heights at all harry potter she glanced toward the edge of the box and gulped but my master sends me to the top box and i comes sir whys he sent you up here if he knows you dont like heights said harry frowning master master wants me to save him a seat harry potter he is very busy said winky tilting her head toward the empty space beside her winky is wishing she is back in masters tent harry potter but winky does what she is told winky is a good houseelf she gave the edge of the box another frightened look and hid her eyes completely again harry turned back to the others so thats a houseelf ron muttered weird things arent they dobby was weirder said harry fervently ron pulled out his omnioculars and started testing them star ing down into the crowd on the other side of the stadium wild he said twiddling the replay knob on the side i can make that old bloke down there pick his nose again and again and again hermione meanwhile was skimming eagerly through her velvet covered tasseled program ‘a display from the team mascots will precede the match she read aloud oh thats always worth watching said mr weasley national teams bring creatures from their native land you know to put on a bit of a show the box filled gradually around them over the next half hour chapter eight  100  mr weasley kept shaking hands with people who were obviously very important wizards percy jumped to his feet so often that he looked as though he were trying to sit on a hedgehog when cor nelius fudge the minister of magic himself arrived percy bowed so low that his glasses fell off and shattered highly embarrassed he repaired them with his wand and thereafter remained in his seat throwing jealous looks at harry whom cornelius fudge had greeted like an old friend they had met before and fudge shook harrys hand in a fatherly fashion asked how he was and intro duced him to the wizards on either side of him harry potter you know he told the bulgarian minister loudly who was wearing splendid robes of black velvet trimmed with gold and didnt seem to understand a word of english harry potter oh come on now you know who he is the boy who survived youknowwho you do know who he is the bulgarian wizard suddenly spotted harrys scar and started gabbling loudly and excitedly pointing at it knew wed get there in the end said fudge wearily to harry im no great shakes at languages i need barty crouch for this sort of thing ah i see his houseelfs saving him a seat good job too these bulgarian blighters have been trying to cadge all the best places ah and heres lucius harry ron and hermione turned quickly edging along the second row to three stillempty seats right behind mr weasley were none other than dobby the houseelfs former owners lucius malfoy his son draco and a woman harry supposed must be dracos mother harry and draco malfoy had been enemies ever since their very first journey to hogwarts a pale boy with a pointed face and the quidditch world cup  101  whiteblond hair draco greatly resembled his father his mother was blonde too tall and slim she would have been nicelooking if she hadnt been wearing a look that suggested there was a nasty smell under her nose ah fudge said mr malfoy holding out his hand as he reached the minister of magic how are you i dont think youve met my wife narcissa or our son draco how do you do how do you do said fudge smiling and bowing to mrs malfoy and allow me to introduce you to mr oblansk obalonsk mr well hes the bulgarian minister of magic and he cant understand a word im saying anyway so never mind and lets see who else you know arthur weasley i daresay it was a tense moment mr weasley and mr malfoy looked at each other and harry vividly recalled the last time they had come facetoface it had been in flourish and blotts bookshop and they had had a fight mr malfoys cold gray eyes swept over mr weasley and then up and down the row good lord arthur he said softly what did you have to sell to get seats in the top box surely your house wouldnt have fetched this much fudge who wasnt listening said lucius has just given a very generous contribution to st mungos hospital for magical mal adies and injuries arthur hes here as my guest how how nice said mr weasley with a very strained smile mr malfoys eyes had returned to hermione who went slightly pink but stared determinedly back at him harry knew exactly what was making mr malfoys lip curl like that the malfoys chapter eight  102  prided themselves on being purebloods in other words they con sidered anyone of muggle descent like hermione secondclass however under the gaze of the minister of magic mr malfoy did nt dare say anything he nodded sneeringly to mr weasley and continued down the line to his seats draco shot harry ron and hermione one contemptuous look then settled himself between his mother and father slimy gits ron muttered as he harry and hermione turned to face the field again next moment ludo bagman charged into the box everyone ready he said his round face gleaming like a great excited edam minister ready to go ready when you are ludo said fudge comfortably ludo whipped out his wand directed it at his own throat and said sonorus and then spoke over the roar of sound that was now filling the packed stadium his voice echoed over them booming into every corner of the stands ladies and gentlemen welcome welcome to the final of the four hundred and twentysecond quidditch world cup the spectators screamed and clapped thousands of flags waved adding their discordant national anthems to the racket the huge blackboard opposite them was wiped clear of its last message bertie botts every flavor beans a risk with every mouthful and now showed bulgaria 0 ireland 0 and now without further ado allow me to introduce the bulgarian national team mascots the righthand side of the stands which was a solid block of scarlet roared its approval the quidditch world cup  103  i wonder what theyve brought said mr weasley leaning for ward in his seat aaah he suddenly whipped off his glasses and polished them hurriedly on his robes veela what are veel but a hundred veela were now gliding out onto the field and harrys question was answered for him veela were women the most beautiful women harry had ever seen except that they werent they couldnt be human this puzzled harry for a moment while he tried to guess what exactly they could be what could make their skin shine moonbright like that or their white gold hair fan out behind them without wind but then the mu sic started and harry stopped worrying about them not being human in fact he stopped worrying about anything at all the veela had started to dance and harrys mind had gone com pletely and blissfully blank all that mattered in the world was that he kept watching the veela because if they stopped dancing terri ble things would happen and as the veela danced faster and faster wild halfformed thoughts started chasing through harrys dazed mind he wanted to do something very impressive right now jumping from the box into the stadium seemed a good idea but would it be good enough harry what are you doing said hermiones voice from a long way off the music stopped harry blinked he was standing up and one of his legs was resting on the wall of the box next to him ron was frozen in an attitude that looked as though he were about to dive from a springboard angry yells were filling the stadium the crowd didnt want the chapter eight  104  veela to go harry was with them he would of course be sup porting bulgaria and he wondered vaguely why he had a large green shamrock pinned to his chest ron meanwhile was absent mindedly shredding the shamrocks on his hat mr weasley smil ing slightly leaned over to ron and tugged the hat out of his hands youll be wanting that he said once ireland have had their say huh said ron staring openmouthed at the veela who had now lined up along one side of the field hermione made a loud tutting noise she reached up and pulled harry back into his seat honestly she said and now roared ludo bagmans voice kindly put your wands in the air for the irish national team mascots next moment what seemed to be a great greenandgold comet came zooming into the stadium it did one circuit of the stadium then split into two smaller comets each hurtling toward the goal posts a rainbow arced suddenly across the field connecting the two balls of light the crowd oooohed and aaaaahed as though at a fireworks display now the rainbow faded and the balls of light re united and merged they had formed a great shimmering sham rock which rose up into the sky and began to soar over the stands something like golden rain seemed to be falling from it excellent yelled ron as the shamrock soared over them and heavy gold coins rained from it bouncing off their heads and seats squinting up at the shamrock harry realized that it was actually comprised of thousands of tiny little bearded men with red vests each carrying a minute lamp of gold or green leprechauns said mr weasley over the tumultuous applause the quidditch world cup  105  of the crowd many of whom were still fighting and rummaging around under their chairs to retrieve the gold there you go ron yelled happily stuffing a fistful of gold coins into harrys hand for the omnioculars now youve got to buy me a christmas present ha the great shamrock dissolved the leprechauns drifted down onto the field on the opposite side from the veela and settled themselves crosslegged to watch the match and now ladies and gentlemen kindly welcome the bulgar ian national quidditch team i give you dimitrov a scarletclad figure on a broomstick moving so fast it was blurred shot out onto the field from an entrance far below to wild applause from the bulgarian supporters ivanova a second scarletrobed player zoomed out zograf levski vulchanov volkov aaaaaaand krum thats him thats him yelled ron following krum with his omnioculars harry quickly focused his own viktor krum was thin dark and sallowskinned with a large curved nose and thick black eyebrows he looked like an over grown bird of prey it was hard to believe he was only eighteen and now please greet the irish national quidditch team yelled bagman presenting connolly ryan troy mullet moran quigley aaaaaand lynch seven green blurs swept onto the field harry spun a small dial on the side of his omnioculars and slowed the players down enough to read the word firebolt on each of their brooms and see their names embroidered in silver upon their backs and here all the way from egypt our referee acclaimed chapter eight  106  chairwizard of the international association of quidditch hassan mostafa a small and skinny wizard completely bald but with a mustache to rival uncle vernons wearing robes of pure gold to match the stadium strode out onto the field a silver whistle was protruding from under the mustache and he was carrying a large wooden crate under one arm his broomstick under the other harry spun the speed dial on his omnioculars back to normal watching closely as mostafa mounted his broomstick and kicked the crate open four balls burst into the air the scarlet quaffle the two black bludgers and harry saw it for the briefest moment before it sped out of sight the minuscule winged golden snitch with a sharp blast on his whistle mostafa shot into the air after the balls theeeeeeeeyre off screamed bagman and its mullet troy moran dimitrov back to mullet troy levski moran it was quidditch as harry had never seen it played before he was pressing his omnioculars so hard to his glasses that they were cutting into the bridge of his nose the speed of the players was in credible the chasers were throwing the quaffle to one another so fast that bagman only had time to say their names harry spun the slow dial on the right of his omnioculars again pressed the playbyplay button on the top and he was immediately watching in slow motion while glittering purple lettering flashed across the lenses and the noise of the crowd pounded against his eardrums hawkshead attacking formation he read as he watched the three irish chasers zoom closely together troy in the center slightly ahead of mullet and moran bearing down upon the bul garians porskoff ploy flashed up next as troy made as though to dart upward with the quaffle drawing away the bulgarian chaser the quidditch world cup  107  ivanova and dropping the quaffle to moran one of the bulgarian beaters volkov swung hard at a passing bludger with his small club knocking it into morans path moran ducked to avoid the bludger and dropped the quaffle and levski soaring beneath caught it troy scores roared bagman and the stadium shuddered with a roar of applause and cheers ten zero to ireland what harry yelled looking wildly around through his om nioculars but levskis got the quaffle harry if youre not going to watch at normal speed youre go ing to miss things shouted hermione who was dancing up and down waving her arms in the air while troy did a lap of honor around the field harry looked quickly over the top of his omni oculars and saw that the leprechauns watching from the sidelines had all risen into the air again and formed the great glittering shamrock across the field the veela were watching them sulkily furious with himself harry spun his speed dial back to normal as play resumed harry knew enough about quidditch to see that the irish chasers were superb they worked as a seamless team their move ments so well coordinated that they appeared to be reading one anothers minds as they positioned themselves and the rosette on harrys chest kept squeaking their names troy mullet moran and within ten minutes ireland had scored twice more bringing their lead to thirtyzero and causing a thunderous tide of roars and applause from the greenclad supporters the match became still faster but more brutal volkov and vulchanov the bulgarian beaters were whacking the bludgers as fiercely as possible at the irish chasers and were starting to prevent chapter eight  108  them from using some of their best moves twice they were forced to scatter and then finally ivanova managed to break through their ranks dodge the keeper ryan and score bulgarias first goal fingers in your ears bellowed mr weasley as the veela started to dance in celebration harry screwed up his eyes too he wanted to keep his mind on the game after a few seconds he chanced a glance at the field the veela had stopped dancing and bulgaria was again in possession of the quaffle dimitrov levski dimitrov ivanova oh i say roared bagman one hundred thousand wizards gasped as the two seekers krum and lynch plummeted through the center of the chasers so fast that it looked as though they had just jumped from airplanes without parachutes harry followed their descent through his om nioculars squinting to see where the snitch was theyre going to crash screamed hermione next to harry she was half right at the very last second viktor krum pulled out of the dive and spiraled off lynch however hit the ground with a dull thud that could be heard throughout the sta dium a huge groan rose from the irish seats fool moaned mr weasley krum was feinting its timeout yelled bagmans voice as trained mediwizards hurry onto the field to examine aidan lynch hell be okay he only got ploughed charlie said reassuringly to ginny who was hanging over the side of the box looking horrorstruck which is what krum was after of course harry hastily pressed the replay and playbyplay buttons on his omnioculars twiddled the speed dial and put them back up to his eyes the quidditch world cup  109  he watched as krum and lynch dived again in slow motion wronski defensive feint dangerous seeker diversion read the shining purple lettering across his lenses he saw krums face contorted with concentration as he pulled out of the dive just in time while lynch was flattened and he understood krum hadnt seen the snitch at all he was just making lynch copy him harry had never seen anyone fly like that krum hardly looked as though he was using a broomstick at all he moved so easily through the air that he looked unsupported and weightless harry turned his omnioculars back to normal and focused them on krum he was now circling high above lynch who was being re vived by mediwizards with cups of potion harry focusing still more closely upon krums face saw his dark eyes darting all over the ground a hundred feet below he was using the time while lynch was revived to look for the snitch without interference lynch got to his feet at last to loud cheers from the greenclad supporters mounted his firebolt and kicked back off into the air his revival seemed to give ireland new heart when mostafa blew his whistle again the chasers moved into action with a skill unri valed by anything harry had seen so far after fifteen more fast and furious minutes ireland had pulled ahead by ten more goals they were now leading by one hundred and thirty points to ten and the game was starting to get dirtier as mullet shot toward the goal posts yet again clutching the quaffle tightly under her arm the bulgarian keeper zograf flew out to meet her whatever happened was over so quickly harry didnt catch it but a scream of rage from the irish crowd and mostafas long shrill whistle blast told him it had been a foul and mostafa takes the bulgarian keeper to task for cobbing chapter eight  110  excessive use of elbows bagman informed the roaring spectators and yes its a penalty to ireland the leprechauns who had risen angrily into the air like a swarm of glittering hornets when mullet had been fouled now darted to gether to form the words ha ha ha the veela on the other side of the field leapt to their feet tossed their hair angrily and started to dance again as one the weasley boys and harry stuffed their fingers into their ears but hermione who hadnt bothered was soon tugging on harrys arm he turned to look at her and she pulled his fingers impatiently out of his ears look at the referee she said giggling harry looked down at the field hassan mostafa had landed right in front of the dancing veela and was acting very oddly indeed he was flexing his muscles and smoothing his mustache excitedly now we cant have that said ludo bagman though he sounded highly amused somebody slap the referee a mediwizard came tearing across the field his fingers stuffed into his own ears and kicked mostafa hard in the shins mostafa seemed to come to himself harry watching through the om nioculars again saw that he looked exceptionally embarrassed and had started shouting at the veela who had stopped dancing and were looking mutinous and unless im much mistaken mostafa is actually attempting to send off the bulgarian team mascots said bagmans voice now theres something we havent seen before oh this could turn nasty it did the bulgarian beaters volkov and vulchanov landed on either side of mostafa and began arguing furiously with him the quidditch world cup  111  gesticulating toward the leprechauns who had now gleefully formed the words hee hee hee mostafa was not impressed by the bulgarians arguments however he was jabbing his finger into the air clearly telling them to get flying again and when they refused he gave two short blasts on his whistle two penalties for ireland shouted bagman and the bulgarian crowd howled with anger and volkov and vulchanov had better get back on those brooms yes there they go and troy takes the quaffle play now reached a level of ferocity beyond anything they had yet seen the beaters on both sides were acting without mercy volkov and vulchanov in particular seemed not to care whether their clubs made contact with bludger or human as they swung them violently through the air dimitrov shot straight at moran who had the quaffle nearly knocking her off her broom foul roared the irish supporters as one all standing up in a great wave of green foul echoed ludo bagmans magically magnified voice dimitrov skins moran deliberately flying to collide there and its got to be another penalty yes theres the whistle the leprechauns had risen into the air again and this time they formed a giant hand which was making a very rude sign indeed at the veela across the field at this the veela lost control instead of dancing they launched themselves across the field and began throwing what seemed to be handfuls of fire at the leprechauns watching through his omnioculars harry saw that they didnt look remotely beautiful now on the contrary their faces were elongating into sharp cruelbeaked bird heads and long scaly wings were bursting from their shoulders chapter eight  112  and that boys yelled mr weasley over the tumult of the crowd below is why you should never go for looks alone ministry wizards were flooding onto the field to separate the veela and the leprechauns but with little success meanwhile the pitched battle below was nothing to the one taking place above harry turned this way and that staring through his omnioculars as the quaffle changed hands with the speed of a bullet levski dimitrov moran troy mullet ivanova moran again moran moran scores but the cheers of the irish supporters were barely heard over the shrieks of the veela the blasts now issuing from the ministry mem bers wands and the furious roars of the bulgarians the game recommenced immediately now levski had the quaffle now dimitrov the irish beater quigley swung heavily at a passing bludger and hit it as hard as possible toward krum who did not duck quickly enough it hit him full in the face there was a deafening groan from the crowd krums nose looked broken there was blood everywhere but hassan mostafa didnt blow his whistle he had become distracted and harry couldnt blame him one of the veela had thrown a handful of fire and set his broom tail alight harry wanted someone to realize that krum was injured even though he was supporting ireland krum was the most exciting player on the field ron obviously felt the same timeout ah come on he cant play like that look at him look at lynch harry yelled for the irish seeker had suddenly gone into a dive and harry the quidditch world cup  113  was quite sure that this was no wronski feint this was the real thing hes seen the snitch harry shouted hes seen it look at him go half the crowd seemed to have realized what was happening the irish supporters rose in another great wave of green screaming their seeker on but krum was on his tail how he could see where he was going harry had no idea there were flecks of blood flying through the air behind him but he was drawing level with lynch now as the pair of them hurtled toward the ground again theyre going to crash shrieked hermione theyre not roared ron lynch is yelled harry and he was right for the second time lynch hit the ground with tremendous force and was immediately stampeded by a horde of angry veela the snitch wheres the snitch bellowed charlie along the row hes got it krums got it its all over shouted harry krum his red robes shining with blood from his nose was ris ing gently into the air his fist held high a glint of gold in his hand the scoreboard was flashing bulgaria 160 ireland 170 across the crowd who didnt seem to have realized what had hap pened then slowly as though a great jumbo jet were revving up the rumbling from the ireland supporters grew louder and louder and erupted into screams of delight ireland wins bagman shouted who like the irish seemed to be taken aback by the sudden end of the match chapter eight  114  krum gets the snitch but ireland wins good lord i dont think any of us were expecting that what did he catch the snitch for ron bellowed even as he jumped up and down applauding with his hands over his head he ended it when ireland were a hundred and sixty points ahead the idiot he knew they were never going to catch up harry shouted back over all the noise also applauding loudly the irish chasers were too good he wanted to end it on his terms thats all he was very brave wasnt he hermione said leaning forward to watch krum land as a swarm of mediwizards blasted a path through the battling leprechauns and veela to get to him he looks a terrible mess harry put his omnioculars to his eyes again it was hard to see what was happening below because leprechauns were zooming de lightedly all over the field but he could just make out krum sur rounded by mediwizards he looked surlier than ever and refused to let them mop him up his team members were around him shaking their heads and looking dejected a short way away the irish players were dancing gleefully in a shower of gold descending from their mascots flags were waving all over the stadium the irish national anthem blared from all sides the veela were shrink ing back into their usual beautiful selves now though looking dispirited and forlorn vell ve fought bravely said a gloomy voice behind harry he looked around it was the bulgarian minister of magic you can speak english said fudge sounding outraged and youve been letting me mime everything all day the quidditch world cup  115  vell it vos very funny said the bulgarian minister shrugging and as the irish team performs a lap of honor flanked by their mascots the quidditch world cup itself is brought into the top box roared bagman harrys eyes were suddenly dazzled by a blinding white light as the top box was magically illuminated so that everyone in the stands could see the inside squinting toward the entrance he saw two panting wizards carrying a vast golden cup into the box which they handed to cornelius fudge who was still looking very dis gruntled that hed been using sign language all day for nothing lets have a really loud hand for the gallant losers bulgaria bagman shouted and up the stairs into the box came the seven defeated bulgarian players the crowd below was applauding appreciatively harry could see thousands and thousands of omniocular lenses flashing and winking in their direction one by one the bulgarians filed between the rows of seats in the box and bagman called out the name of each as they shook hands with their own minister and then with fudge krum who was last in line looked a real mess two black eyes were blooming spectac ularly on his bloody face he was still holding the snitch harry noticed that he seemed much less coordinated on the ground he was slightly duckfooted and distinctly roundshouldered but when krums name was announced the whole stadium gave him a resounding earsplitting roar and then came the irish team aidan lynch was being sup ported by moran and connolly the second crash seemed to have dazed him and his eyes looked strangely unfocused but he grinned chapter eight  116  happily as troy and quigley lifted the cup into the air and the crowd below thundered its approval harrys hands were numb with clapping at last when the irish team had left the box to perform another lap of honor on their brooms aidan lynch on the back of con nollys clutching hard around his waist and still grinning in a be mused sort of way bagman pointed his wand at his throat and muttered quietus theyll be talking about this one for years he said hoarsely a really unexpected twist that shame it couldnt have lasted longer ah yes yes i owe you how much for fred and george had just scrambled over the backs of their seats and were standing in front of ludo bagman with broad grins on their faces their hands outstretched c h a p t e r n i n e  117  the dark mark ont tell your mother youve been gambling mr weasley implored fred and george as they all made their way slowly down the purplecarpeted stairs dont worry dad said fred gleefully weve got big plans for this money we dont want it confiscated mr weasley looked for a moment as though he was going to ask what these big plans were but seemed to decide upon reflection that he didnt want to know they were soon caught up in the crowds now flooding out of the stadium and back to their campsites raucous singing was borne toward them on the night air as they retraced their steps along the lanternlit path and leprechauns kept shooting over their heads cackling and waving their lanterns when they finally reached the tents nobody felt like sleeping at all and given the level of noise around them mr weasley agreed that they could all have one last cup of cocoa together before turning in they were soon arguing d chapter nine  118  enjoyably about the match mr weasley got drawn into a disagree ment about cobbing with charlie and it was only when ginny fell asleep right at the tiny table and spilled hot chocolate all over the floor that mr weasley called a halt to the verbal replays and in sisted that everyone go to bed hermione and ginny went into the next tent and harry and the rest of the weasleys changed into pa jamas and clambered into their bunks from the other side of the campsite they could still hear much singing and the odd echoing bang oh i am glad im not on duty muttered mr weasley sleepily i wouldnt fancy having to go and tell the irish theyve got to stop celebrating harry who was on a top bunk above ron lay staring up at the canvas ceiling of the tent watching the glow of an occasional lep rechaun lantern flying overhead and picturing again some of krums more spectacular moves he was itching to get back on his own firebolt and try out the wronski feint somehow oliver wood had never managed to convey with all his wriggling dia grams what that move was supposed to look like harry saw himself in robes that had his name on the back and imagined the sensation of hearing a hundredthousandstrong crowd roar as ludo bagmans voice echoed throughout the stadium i give you potter harry never knew whether or not he had actually dropped off to sleep his fantasies of flying like krum might well have slipped into actual dreams all he knew was that quite suddenly mr weasley was shouting get up ron harry come on now get up this is urgent the dark mark  119  harry sat up quickly and the top of his head hit canvas s matter he said dimly he could tell that something was wrong the noises in the campsite had changed the singing had stopped he could hear screams and the sound of people running he slipped down from the bunk and reached for his clothes but mr weasley who had pulled on his jeans over his own pajamas said no time harry just grab a jacket and get outside quickly harry did as he was told and hurried out of the tent ron at his heels by the light of the few fires that were still burning he could see people running away into the woods fleeing something that was moving across the field toward them something that was emitting odd flashes of light and noises like gunfire loud jeering roars of laughter and drunken yells were drifting toward them then came a burst of strong green light which illuminated the scene a crowd of wizards tightly packed and moving together with wands pointing straight upward was marching slowly across the field harry squinted at them they didnt seem to have faces then he realized that their heads were hooded and their faces masked high above them floating along in midair four struggling figures were being contorted into grotesque shapes it was as though the masked wizards on the ground were puppeteers and the people above them were marionettes operated by invisible strings that rose from the wands into the air two of the figures were very small more wizards were joining the marching group laughing and pointing up at the floating bodies tents crumpled and fell as the chapter nine  120  marching crowd swelled once or twice harry saw one of the marchers blast a tent out of his way with his wand several caught fire the screaming grew louder the floating people were suddenly illuminated as they passed over a burning tent and harry recognized one of them mr roberts the campsite manager the other three looked as though they might be his wife and children one of the marchers below flipped mrs roberts upside down with his wand her nightdress fell down to reveal voluminous drawers and she struggled to cover herself up as the crowd below her screeched and hooted with glee thats sick ron muttered watching the smallest muggle child who had begun to spin like a top sixty feet above the ground his head flopping limply from side to side that is really sick hermione and ginny came hurrying toward them pulling coats over their nightdresses with mr weasley right behind them at the same moment bill charlie and percy emerged from the boys tent fully dressed with their sleeves rolled up and their wands out were going to help the ministry mr weasley shouted over all the noise rolling up his own sleeves you lot get into the woods and stick together ill come and fetch you when weve sorted this out bill charlie and percy were already sprinting away toward the oncoming marchers mr weasley tore after them ministry wizards were dashing from every direction toward the source of the trouble the crowd beneath the roberts family was coming ever closer cmon said fred grabbing ginnys hand and starting to pull her toward the wood harry ron hermione and george fol lowed they all looked back as they reached the trees the crowd the dark mark  121  beneath the roberts family was larger than ever they could see the ministry wizards trying to get through it to the hooded wizards in the center but they were having great difficulty it looked as though they were scared to perform any spell that might make the roberts family fall the colored lanterns that had lit the path to the stadium had been extinguished dark figures were blundering through the trees children were crying anxious shouts and panicked voices were re verberating around them in the cold night air harry felt himself being pushed hither and thither by people whose faces he could not see then he heard ron yell with pain what happened said hermione anxiously stopping so abruptly that harry walked into her ron where are you oh this is stupid lumos she illuminated her wand and directed its narrow beam across the path ron was lying sprawled on the ground tripped over a tree root he said angrily getting to his feet again well with feet that size hard not to said a drawling voice from behind them harry ron and hermione turned sharply draco malfoy was standing alone nearby leaning against a tree looking utterly re laxed his arms folded he seemed to have been watching the scene at the campsite through a gap in the trees ron told malfoy to do something that harry knew he would never have dared say in front of mrs weasley language weasley said malfoy his pale eyes glittering had nt you better be hurrying along now you wouldnt like her spot ted would you chapter nine  122  he nodded at hermione and at the same moment a blast like a bomb sounded from the campsite and a flash of green light mo mentarily lit the trees around them whats that supposed to mean said hermione defiantly granger theyre after muggles said malfoy dyou want to be showing off your knickers in midair because if you do hang around theyre moving this way and it would give us all a laugh hermiones a witch harry snarled have it your own way potter said malfoy grinning mali ciously if you think they cant spot a mudblood stay where you are you watch your mouth shouted ron everybody present knew that mudblood was a very offensive term for a witch or wizard of muggle parentage never mind ron said hermione quickly seizing rons arm to restrain him as he took a step toward malfoy there came a bang from the other side of the trees that was louder than anything they had heard several people nearby screamed malfoy chuckled softly scare easily dont they he said lazily i suppose your daddy told you all to hide whats he up to trying to rescue the muggles wherere your parents said harry his temper rising out there wearing masks are they malfoy turned his face to harry still smiling well if they were i wouldnt be likely to tell you would i potter oh come on said hermione with a disgusted look at malfoy lets go and find the others the dark mark  123  keep that big bushy head down granger sneered malfoy come on hermione repeated and she pulled harry and ron up the path again ill bet you anything his dad is one of that masked lot said ron hotly well with any luck the ministry will catch him said her mione fervently oh i cant believe this where have the others got to fred george and ginny were nowhere to be seen though the path was packed with plenty of other people all looking nervously over their shoulders toward the commotion back at the campsite a huddle of teenagers in pajamas was arguing vociferously a little way along the path when they saw harry ron and hermione a girl with thick curly hair turned and said quickly où est madame maxime nous lavons perdue er what said ron oh the girl who had spoken turned her back on him and as they walked on they distinctly heard her say ogwarts beauxbatons muttered hermione sorry said harry they must go to beauxbatons said hermione you know beauxbatons academy of magic i read about it in an appraisal of magical education in europe oh yeah right said harry fred and george cant have gone that far said ron pulling out his wand lighting it like hermiones and squinting up the path harry dug in the pockets of his jacket for his own wand but it wasnt there the only thing he could find was his omnioculars ah no i dont believe it ive lost my wand chapter nine  124  youre kidding ron and hermione raised their wands high enough to spread the narrow beams of light farther on the ground harry looked all around him but his wand was nowhere to be seen maybe its back in the tent said ron maybe it fell out of your pocket when we were running hermione suggested anxiously yeah said harry maybe he usually kept his wand with him at all times in the wizarding world and finding himself without it in the midst of a scene like this made him feel very vulnerable a rustling noise nearby made all three of them jump winky the houseelf was fighting her way out of a clump of bushes nearby she was moving in a most peculiar fashion apparently with great diffi culty it was as though someone invisible were trying to hold her back there is bad wizards about she squeaked distractedly as she leaned forward and labored to keep running people high high in the air winky is getting out of the way and she disappeared into the trees on the other side of the path panting and squeaking as she fought the force that was restraining her whats up with her said ron looking curiously after winky why cant she run properly bet she didnt ask permission to hide said harry he was thinking of dobby every time he had tried to do something the malfoys wouldnt like the houseelf had been forced to start beat ing himself up the dark mark  125  you know houseelves get a very raw deal said hermione in dignantly its slavery thats what it is that mr crouch made her go up to the top of the stadium and she was terrified and hes got her bewitched so she cant even run when they start trampling tents why doesnt anyone do something about it well the elves are happy arent they ron said you heard old winky back at the match ‘houseelves is not supposed to have fun thats what she likes being bossed around its people like you ron hermione began hotly who prop up rotten and unjust systems just because theyre too lazy to another loud bang echoed from the edge of the wood lets just keep moving shall we said ron and harry saw him glance edgily at hermione perhaps there was truth in what malfoy had said perhaps hermione was in more danger than they were they set off again harry still searching his pockets even though he knew his wand wasnt there they followed the dark path deeper into the wood still keeping an eye out for fred george and ginny they passed a group of goblins who were cackling over a sack of gold that they had un doubtedly won betting on the match and who seemed quite unperturbed by the trouble at the campsite farther still along the path they walked into a patch of silvery light and when they looked through the trees they saw three tall and beautiful veela standing in a clearing surrounded by a gaggle of young wizards all of whom were talking very loudly i pull down about a hundred sacks of galleons a year one of them shouted im a dragon killer for the committee for the dis posal of dangerous creatures chapter nine  126  no youre not yelled his friend youre a dishwasher at the leaky cauldron but im a vampire hunter ive killed about ninety so far a third young wizard whose pimples were visible even by the dim silvery light of the veela now cut in im about to become the youngest ever minister of magic i am harry snorted with laughter he recognized the pimply wizard his name was stan shunpike and he was in fact a conductor on the tripledecker knight bus he turned to tell ron this but rons face had gone oddly slack and next second ron was yelling did i tell you ive invented a broomstick thatll reach jupiter honestly said hermione and she and harry grabbed ron firmly by the arms wheeled him around and marched him away by the time the sounds of the veela and their admirers had faded completely they were in the very heart of the wood they seemed to be alone now everything was much quieter harry looked around i reckon we can just wait here you know well hear anyone coming a mile off the words were hardly out of his mouth when ludo bagman emerged from behind a tree right ahead of them even by the feeble light of the two wands harry could see that a great change had come over bagman he no longer looked buoy ant and rosyfaced there was no more spring in his step he looked very white and strained whos that he said blinking down at them trying to make out their faces what are you doing in here all alone they looked at one another surprised well theres a sort of riot going on said ron the dark mark  127  bagman stared at him what at the campsite some people have got hold of a family of muggles bagman swore loudly damn them he said looking quite distracted and without another word he disapparated with a small pop not exactly on top of things mr bagman is he said hermione frowning he was a great beater though said ron leading the way off the path into a small clearing and sitting down on a patch of dry grass at the foot of a tree the wimbourne wasps won the league three times in a row while he was with them he took his small figure of krum out of his pocket set it down on the ground and watched it walk around like the real krum the model was slightly duckfooted and roundshouldered much less impressive on his splayed feet than on his broomstick harry was listening for noise from the campsite everything seemed much quieter perhaps the riot was over i hope the others are okay said hermione after a while theyll be fine said ron imagine if your dad catches lucius malfoy said harry sitting down next to ron and watching the small figure of krum slouch ing over the fallen leaves hes always said hed like to get some thing on him thatd wipe the smirk off old dracos face all right said ron those poor muggles though said hermione nervously what if they cant get them down they will said ron reassuringly theyll find a way chapter nine  128  mad though to do something like that when the whole min istry of magics out here tonight said hermione i mean how do they expect to get away with it do you think theyve been drink ing or are they just but she broke off abruptly and looked over her shoulder harry and ron looked quickly around too it sounded as though some one was staggering toward their clearing they waited listening to the sounds of the uneven steps behind the dark trees but the foot steps came to a sudden halt hello called harry there was silence harry got to his feet and peered around the tree it was too dark to see very far but he could sense somebody standing just beyond the range of his vision whos there he said and then without warning the silence was rent by a voice un like any they had heard in the wood and it uttered not a panicked shout but what sounded like a spell morsmordre and something vast green and glittering erupted from the patch of darkness harrys eyes had been struggling to penetrate it flew up over the treetops and into the sky what the gasped ron as he sprang to his feet again star ing up at the thing that had appeared for a split second harry thought it was another leprechaun for mation then he realized that it was a colossal skull comprised of what looked like emerald stars with a serpent protruding from its mouth like a tongue as they watched it rose higher and higher blazing in a haze of greenish smoke etched against the black sky like a new constellation the dark mark  129  suddenly the wood all around them erupted with screams harry didnt understand why but the only possible cause was the sudden appearance of the skull which had now risen high enough to illuminate the entire wood like some grisly neon sign he scanned the darkness for the person who had conjured the skull but he couldnt see anyone whos there he called again harry come on move hermione had seized the collar of his jacket and was tugging him backward whats the matter harry said startled to see her face so white and terrified its the dark mark harry hermione moaned pulling him as hard as she could youknowwhos sign voldemorts harry come on harry turned ron was hurriedly scooping up his miniature krum the three of them started across the clearing but be fore they had taken a few hurried steps a series of popping noises announced the arrival of twenty wizards appearing from thin air surrounding them harry whirled around and in an instant he registered one fact each of these wizards had his wand out and every wand was point ing right at himself ron and hermione without pausing to think he yelled duck he seized the other two and pulled them down onto the ground stupefy roared twenty voices there was a blinding series of flashes and harry felt the hair on his head ripple as though a powerful wind had swept the clearing raising his head a fraction of an inch he saw jets of fiery red light flying over them from the chapter nine  130  wizards wands crossing one another bouncing off tree trunks re bounding into the darkness stop yelled a voice he recognized stop thats my son harrys hair stopped blowing about he raised his head a little higher the wizard in front of him had lowered his wand he rolled over and saw mr weasley striding toward them looking terrified ron harry his voice sounded shaky hermione are you all right out of the way arthur said a cold curt voice it was mr crouch he and the other ministry wizards were clos ing in on them harry got to his feet to face them mr crouchs face was taut with rage which of you did it he snapped his sharp eyes darting be tween them which of you conjured the dark mark we didnt do that said harry gesturing up at the skull we didnt do anything said ron who was rubbing his elbow and looking indignantly at his father what did you want to at tack us for do not lie sir shouted mr crouch his wand was still point ing directly at ron and his eyes were popping he looked slightly mad you have been discovered at the scene of the crime barty whispered a witch in a long woolen dressing gown theyre kids barty theyd never have been able to where did the mark come from you three said mr weasley quickly over there said hermione shakily pointing at the place where they had heard the voice there was someone behind the trees they shouted words an incantation the dark mark  131  oh stood over there did they said mr crouch turning his popping eyes on hermione now disbelief etched all over his face said an incantation did they you seem very well informed about how that mark is summoned missy but none of the ministry wizards apart from mr crouch seemed to think it remotely likely that harry ron or hermione had conjured the skull on the contrary at hermiones words they had all raised their wands again and were pointing in the direction she had indicated squinting through the dark trees were too late said the witch in the woolen dressing gown shaking her head theyll have disapparated i dont think so said a wizard with a scrubby brown beard it was amos diggory cedrics father our stunners went right through those trees theres a good chance we got them amos be careful said a few of the wizards warningly as mr diggory squared his shoulders raised his wand marched across the clearing and disappeared into the darkness hermione watched him vanish with her hands over her mouth a few seconds later they heard mr diggory shout yes we got them theres someone here unconscious its but blimey youve got someone shouted mr crouch sounding highly disbelieving who who is it they heard snapping twigs the rustling of leaves and then crunching footsteps as mr diggory reemerged from behind the trees he was carrying a tiny limp figure in his arms harry recog nized the tea towel at once it was winky mr crouch did not move or speak as mr diggory deposited his chapter nine  132  elf on the ground at his feet the other ministry wizards were all staring at mr crouch for a few seconds crouch remained trans fixed his eyes blazing in his white face as he stared down at winky then he appeared to come to life again this cannot be he said jerkily no he moved quickly around mr diggory and strode off toward the place where he had found winky no point mr crouch mr diggory called after him theres no one else there but mr crouch did not seem prepared to take his word for it they could hear him moving around and the rustling of leaves as he pushed the bushes aside searching bit embarrassing mr diggory said grimly looking down at winkys unconscious form barty crouchs houseelf i mean to say come off it amos said mr weasley quietly you dont seriously think it was the elf the dark marks a wizards sign it requires a wand yeah said mr diggory and she had a wand what said mr weasley here look mr diggory held up a wand and showed it to mr weasley had it in her hand so thats clause three of the code of wand use broken for a start no nonhuman creature is permitted to carry or use a wand just then there was another pop and ludo bagman apparated right next to mr weasley looking breathless and disorientated he spun on the spot goggling upward at the emeraldgreen skull the dark mark  133  the dark mark he panted almost trampling winky as he turned inquiringly to his colleagues who did it did you get them barty whats going on mr crouch had returned emptyhanded his face was still ghostly white and his hands and his toothbrush mustache were both twitching where have you been barty said bagman why werent you at the match your elf was saving you a seat too gulping gar goyles bagman had just noticed winky lying at his feet what happened to her i have been busy ludo said mr crouch still talking in the same jerky fashion barely moving his lips and my elf has been stunned stunned by you lot you mean but why comprehension dawned suddenly on bagmans round shiny face he looked up at the skull down at winky and then at mr crouch no he said winky conjure the dark mark she wouldnt know how shed need a wand for a start and she had one said mr diggory i found her holding one ludo if its all right with you mr crouch i think we should hear what shes got to say for herself crouch gave no sign that he had heard mr diggory but mr diggory seemed to take his silence for assent he raised his own wand pointed it at winky and said rennervate winky stirred feebly her great brown eyes opened and she blinked several times in a bemused sort of way watched by the silent wizards she raised herself shakily into a sitting position chapter nine  134  she caught sight of mr diggorys feet and slowly tremulously raised her eyes to stare up into his face then more slowly still she looked up into the sky harry could see the floating skull reflected twice in her enormous glassy eyes she gave a gasp looked wildly around the crowded clearing and burst into terrified sobs elf said mr diggory sternly do you know who i am im a member of the department for the regulation and control of magical creatures winky began to rock backward and forward on the ground her breath coming in sharp bursts harry was reminded forcibly of dobby in his moments of terrified disobedience as you see elf the dark mark was conjured here a short while ago said mr diggory and you were discovered moments later right beneath it an explanation if you please i i i is not doing it sir winky gasped i is not know ing how sir you were found with a wand in your hand barked mr dig gory brandishing it in front of her and as the wand caught the green light that was filling the clearing from the skull above harry recognized it hey thats mine he said everyone in the clearing looked at him excuse me said mr diggory incredulously thats my wand said harry i dropped it you dropped it repeated mr diggory in disbelief is this a confession you threw it aside after you conjured the mark amos think who youre talking to said mr weasley very an grily is harry potter likely to conjure the dark mark the dark mark  135  er of course not mumbled mr diggory sorry car ried away i didnt drop it there anyway said harry jerking his thumb toward the trees beneath the skull i missed it right after we got into the wood so said mr diggory his eyes hardening as he turned to look at winky again cowering at his feet you found this wand eh elf and you picked it up and thought youd have some fun with it did you i is not doing magic with it sir squealed winky tears stream ing down the sides of her squashed and bulbous nose i is i is i is just picking it up sir i is not making the dark mark sir i is not knowing how it wasnt her said hermione she looked very nervous speak ing up in front of all these ministry wizards yet determined all the same winkys got a squeaky little voice and the voice we heard doing the incantation was much deeper she looked around at harry and ron appealing for their support it didnt sound any thing like winky did it no said harry shaking his head it definitely didnt sound like an elf yeah it was a human voice said ron well well soon see growled mr diggory looking unim pressed theres a simple way of discovering the last spell a wand performed elf did you know that winky trembled and shook her head frantically her ears flap ping as mr diggory raised his own wand again and placed it tip to tip with harrys chapter nine  136  prior incantato roared mr diggory harry heard hermione gasp horrified as a gigantic serpent tongued skull erupted from the point where the two wands met but it was a mere shadow of the green skull high above them it looked as though it were made of thick gray smoke the ghost of a spell deletrius mr diggory shouted and the smoky skull vanished in a wisp of smoke so said mr diggory with a kind of savage triumph looking down upon winky who was still shaking convulsively i is not doing it she squealed her eyes rolling in terror i is not i is not i is not knowing how i is a good elf i isnt using wands i isnt knowing how youve been caught redhanded elf mr diggory roared caught with the guilty wand in your hand amos said mr weasley loudly think about it precious few wizards know how to do that spell where would she have learned it perhaps amos is suggesting said mr crouch cold anger in every syllable that i routinely teach my servants to conjure the dark mark there was a deeply unpleasant silence amos diggory looked horrified mr crouch not not at all you have now come very close to accusing the two people in this clearing who are least likely to conjure that mark barked mr crouch harry potter and myself i suppose you are familiar with the boys story amos of course everyone knows muttered mr diggory look ing highly discomforted and i trust you remember the many proofs i have given over a the dark mark  137  long career that i despise and detest the dark arts and those who practice them mr crouch shouted his eyes bulging again mr crouch i i never suggested you had anything to do with it amos diggory muttered again now reddening behind his scrubby brown beard if you accuse my elf you accuse me diggory shouted mr crouch where else would she have learned to conjure it she she mightve picked it up anywhere precisely amos said mr weasley she might have picked it up anywhere winky he said kindly turning to the elf but she flinched as though he too was shouting at her where exactly did you find harrys wand winky was twisting the hem of her tea towel so violently that it was fraying beneath her fingers i i is finding it finding it there sir she whispered there in the trees sir you see amos said mr weasley whoever conjured the mark could have disapparated right after theyd done it leaving harrys wand behind a clever thing to do not using their own wand which could have betrayed them and winky here had the misfortune to come across the wand moments later and pick it up but then shed have been only a few feet away from the real culprit said mr diggory impatiently elf did you see anyone winky began to tremble worse than ever her giant eyes flick ered from mr diggory to ludo bagman and onto mr crouch then she gulped and said i is seeing no one sir no one amos said mr crouch curtly i am fully aware that in the ordinary course of events you would want to take winky into your chapter nine  138  department for questioning i ask you however to allow me to deal with her mr diggory looked as though he didnt think much of this sug gestion at all but it was clear to harry that mr crouch was such an important member of the ministry that he did not dare refuse him you may rest assured that she will be punished mr crouch added coldly mmmaster winky stammered looking up at mr crouch her eyes brimming with tears mmmaster ppplease mr crouch stared back his face somehow sharpened each line upon it more deeply etched there was no pity in his gaze winky has behaved tonight in a manner i would not have be lieved possible he said slowly i told her to remain in the tent i told her to stay there while i went to sort out the trouble and i find that she disobeyed me this means clothes no shrieked winky prostrating herself at mr crouchs feet no master not clothes not clothes harry knew that the only way to turn a houseelf free was to pre sent it with proper garments it was pitiful to see the way winky clutched at her tea towel as she sobbed over mr crouchs feet but she was frightened hermione burst out angrily glaring at mr crouch your elf s scared of heights and those wizards in masks were levitating people you cant blame her for wanting to get out of their way mr crouch took a step backward freeing himself from contact with the elf whom he was surveying as though she were something filthy and rotten that was contaminating his overshined shoes i have no use for a houseelf who disobeys me he said coldly the dark mark  139  looking over at hermione i have no use for a servant who forgets what is due to her master and to her masters reputation winky was crying so hard that her sobs echoed around the clear ing there was a very nasty silence which was ended by mr weasley who said quietly well i think ill take my lot back to the tent if nobodys got any objections amos that wands told us all it can if harry could have it back please mr diggory handed harry his wand and harry pocketed it come on you three mr weasley said quietly but hermione didnt seem to want to move her eyes were still upon the sobbing elf hermione mr weasley said more urgently she turned and followed harry and ron out of the clearing and off through the trees whats going to happen to winky said hermione the mo ment they had left the clearing i dont know said mr weasley the way they were treating her said hermione furiously mr diggory calling her ‘elf all the time and mr crouch he knows she didnt do it and hes still going to sack her he didnt care how frightened shed been or how upset she was it was like she wasnt even human well shes not said ron hermione rounded on him that doesnt mean she hasnt got feelings ron its disgusting the way hermione i agree with you said mr weasley quickly beck oning her on but now is not the time to discuss elf rights i want to get back to the tent as fast as we can what happened to the others chapter nine  140  we lost them in the dark said ron dad why was everyone so uptight about that skull thing ill explain everything back at the tent said mr weasley tensely but when they reached the edge of the wood their progress was impeded a large crowd of frightenedlooking witches and wizards was congregated there and when they saw mr weasley coming to ward them many of them surged forward whats going on in there who conjured it arthur its not him of course its not him said mr weasley impatiently we dont know who it was it looks like they disapparated now excuse me please i want to get to bed he led harry ron and hermione through the crowd and back into the campsite all was quiet now there was no sign of the masked wizards though several ruined tents were still smoking charlies head was poking out of the boys tent dad whats going on he called through the dark fred george and ginny got back okay but the others ive got them here said mr weasley bending down and en tering the tent harry ron and hermione entered after him bill was sitting at the small kitchen table holding a bedsheet to his arm which was bleeding profusely charlie had a large rip in his shirt and percy was sporting a bloody nose fred george and ginny looked unhurt though shaken did you get them dad said bill sharply the person who conjured the mark no said mr weasley we found barty crouchs elf holding the dark mark  141  harrys wand but were none the wiser about who actually con jured the mark what said bill charlie and percy together harrys wand said fred mr crouchs elf said percy sounding thunderstruck with some assistance from harry ron and hermione mr weasley explained what had happened in the woods when they had finished their story percy swelled indignantly well mr crouch is quite right to get rid of an elf like that he said running away when hed expressly told her not to em barrassing him in front of the whole ministry how would that have looked if shed been brought up in front of the department for the regulation and control she didnt do anything she was just in the wrong place at the wrong time hermione snapped at percy who looked very taken aback hermione had always got on fairly well with percy better indeed than any of the others hermione a wizard in mr crouchs position cant afford a houseelf whos going to run amok with a wand said percy pompously recovering himself she didnt run amok shouted hermione she just picked it up off the ground look can someone just explain what that skull thing was said ron impatiently it wasnt hurting anyone whys it such a big deal i told you its youknowwhos symbol ron said hermione before anyone else could answer i read about it in the rise and fall of the dark arts and it hasnt been seen for thirteen years said mr weasley chapter nine  142  quietly of course people panicked it was almost like seeing youknowwho back again i dont get it said ron frowning i mean its still only a shape in the sky ron youknowwho and his followers sent the dark mark into the air whenever they killed said mr weasley the terror it inspired you have no idea youre too young just picture com ing home and finding the dark mark hovering over your house and knowing what youre about to find inside mr weasley winced everyones worst fear the very worst there was silence for a moment then bill removing the sheet from his arm to check on his cut said well it didnt help us tonight whoever conjured it it scared the death eaters away the moment they saw it they all disapparated before wed got near enough to unmask any of them we caught the robertses before they hit the ground though theyre having their memories modi fied right now death eaters said harry what are death eaters its what youknowwhos supporters called themselves said bill i think we saw whats left of them tonight the ones who managed to keep themselves out of azkaban anyway we cant prove it was them bill said mr weasley though it probably was he added hopelessly yeah i bet it was said ron suddenly dad we met draco malfoy in the woods and he as good as told us his dad was one of those nutters in masks and we all know the malfoys were right in with youknowwho but what were voldemorts supporters harry began every the dark mark  143  body flinched like most of the wizarding world the weasleys always avoided saying voldemorts name sorry said harry quickly what were youknowwhos supporters up to levitating muggles i mean what was the point the point said mr weasley with a hollow laugh harry thats their idea of fun half the muggle killings back when you knowwho was in power were done for fun i suppose they had a few drinks tonight and couldnt resist reminding us all that lots of them are still at large a nice little reunion for them he finished disgustedly but if they were the death eaters why did they disapparate when they saw the dark mark said ron theyd have been pleased to see it wouldnt they use your brains ron said bill if they really were death eaters they worked very hard to keep out of azkaban when you knowwho lost power and told all sorts of lies about him forcing them to kill and torture people i bet theyd be even more fright ened than the rest of us to see him come back they denied theyd ever been involved with him when he lost his powers and went back to their daily lives i dont reckon hed be overpleased with them do you so whoever conjured the dark mark said hermione slowly were they doing it to show support for the death eaters or to scare them away your guess is as good as ours hermione said mr weasley but ill tell you this it was only the death eaters who ever knew how to conjure it id be very surprised if the person who did it hadnt been a death eater once even if theyre not now chapter nine  144  listen its very late and if your mother hears whats happened shell be worried sick well get a few more hours sleep and then try and get an early portkey out of here harry got back into his bunk with his head buzzing he knew he ought to feel exhausted it was nearly three in the morning but he felt wideawake wideawake and worried three days ago it felt like much longer but it had only been three days he had awoken with his scar burning and tonight for the first time in thirteen years lord voldemorts mark had ap peared in the sky what did these things mean he thought of the letter he had written to sirius before leaving privet drive would sirius have gotten it yet when would he reply harry lay looking up at the canvas but no flying fantasies came to him now to ease him to sleep and it was a long time after charlies snores filled the tent that harry finally dozed off c h a p t e r t e n  145  mayhem at the ministry r weasley woke them after only a few hours sleep he used magic to pack up the tents and they left the campsite as quickly as possible passing mr roberts at the door of his cottage mr roberts had a strange dazed look about him and he waved them off with a vague merry christmas hell be all right said mr weasley quietly as they marched off onto the moor sometimes when a persons memorys modified it makes him a bit disorientated for a while and that was a big thing they had to make him forget they heard urgent voices as they approached the spot where the portkeys lay and when they reached it they found a great number of witches and wizards gathered around basil the keeper of the portkeys all clamoring to get away from the campsite as quickly as possible mr weasley had a hurried discussion with basil they joined the queue and were able to take an old rubber tire back to stoatshead hill before the sun had really risen they walked m chapter ten  146  back through ottery st catchpole and up the damp lane toward the burrow in the dawn light talking very little because they were so exhausted and thinking longingly of their breakfast as they rounded the corner and the burrow came into view a cry echoed along the lane oh thank goodness thank goodness mrs weasley who had evidently been waiting for them in the front yard came running toward them still wearing her bedroom slippers her face pale and strained a rolledup copy of the daily prophet clutched in her hand arthur ive been so worried so worried she flung her arms around mr weasleys neck and the daily prophet fell out of her limp hand onto the ground looking down harry saw the headline scenes of terror at the quid ditch world cup complete with a twinkling blackand white photograph of the dark mark over the treetops youre all right mrs weasley muttered distractedly releasing mr weasley and staring around at them all with red eyes youre alive oh boys and to everybodys surprise she seized fred and george and pulled them both into such a tight hug that their heads banged together ouch mum youre strangling us i shouted at you before you left mrs weasley said starting to sob its all ive been thinking about what if youknowwho had got you and the last thing i ever said to you was that you didnt get enough owls oh fred george come on now molly were all perfectly okay said mr weasley soothingly prising her off the twins and leading her back mayhem at the ministry  147  toward the house bill he added in an undertone pick up that paper i want to see what it says when they were all crammed into the tiny kitchen and hermione had made mrs weasley a cup of very strong tea into which mr weasley insisted on pouring a shot of ogdens old firewhiskey bill handed his father the newspaper mr weasley scanned the front page while percy looked over his shoulder i knew it said mr weasley heavily ministry blunders cul prits not apprehended lax security dark wizards running unchecked national disgrace who wrote this ah of course rita skeeter that womans got it in for the ministry of magic said percy furiously last week she was saying were wasting our time quib bling about cauldron thickness when we should be stamping out vampires as if it wasnt specifically stated in paragraph twelve of the guidelines for the treatment of nonwizard parthumans do us a favor perce said bill yawning and shut up im mentioned said mr weasley his eyes widening behind his glasses as he reached the bottom of the daily prophet article where spluttered mrs weasley choking on her tea and whiskey if id seen that id have known you were alive not by name said mr weasley listen to this ‘if the terrified wizards and witches who waited breathlessly for news at the edge of the wood expected reassurance from the ministry of magic they were sadly disappointed a ministry official emerged some time after the appear ance of the dark mark alleging that nobody had been hurt but refus ing to give any more information whether this statement will be enough to quash the rumors that several bodies were removed from the woods an hour later remains to be seen oh really said mr weasley chapter ten  148  in exasperation handing the paper to percy nobody was hurt what was i supposed to say rumors that several bodies were re moved from the woods well there certainly will be rumors now shes printed that he heaved a deep sigh molly im going to have to go into the office this is going to take some smoothing over ill come with you father said percy importantly mr crouch will need all hands on deck and i can give him my caul dron report in person he bustled out of the kitchen mrs weasley looked most upset arthur youre supposed to be on holiday this hasnt got any thing to do with your office surely they can handle this without you ive got to go molly said mr weasley ive made things worse ill just change into my robes and ill be off mrs weasley said harry suddenly unable to contain himself hedwig hasnt arrived with a letter for me has she hedwig dear said mrs weasley distractedly no no there hasnt been any post at all ron and hermione looked curiously at harry with a meaning ful look at both of them he said all right if i go and dump my stuff in your room ron yeah think i will too said ron at once hermione yes she said quickly and the three of them marched out of the kitchen and up the stairs whats up harry said ron the moment they had closed the door of the attic room behind them theres something i havent told you harry said on satur day morning i woke up with my scar hurting again mayhem at the ministry  149  rons and hermiones reactions were almost exactly as harry had imagined them back in his bedroom on privet drive hermione gasped and started making suggestions at once mentioning a number of reference books and everybody from albus dumble dore to madam pomfrey the hogwarts nurse ron simply looked dumbstruck but he wasnt there was he youknowwho i mean last time your scar kept hurting he was at hogwarts wasnt he im sure he wasnt on privet drive said harry but i was dreaming about him him and peter you know wormtail i cant remember all of it now but they were plotting to kill someone he had teetered for a moment on the verge of saying me but couldnt bring himself to make hermione look any more horrified than she already did it was only a dream said ron bracingly just a nightmare yeah but was it though said harry turning to look out of the window at the brightening sky its weird isnt it my scar hurts and three days later the death eaters are on the march and voldemorts signs up in the sky again dont say his name ron hissed through gritted teeth and remember what professor trelawney said harry went on ignoring ron at the end of last year professor trelawney was their divination teacher at hogwarts hermiones terrified look vanished as she let out a derisive snort oh harry you arent going to pay attention to anything that old fraud says you werent there said harry you didnt hear her this time chapter ten  150  was different i told you she went into a trance a real one and she said the dark lord would rise again greater and more terri ble than ever before and hed manage it because his servant was going to go back to him and that night wormtail escaped there was a silence in which ron fidgeted absentmindedly with a hole in his chudley cannons bedspread why were you asking if hedwig had come harry hermione asked are you expecting a letter i told sirius about my scar said harry shrugging im wait ing for his answer good thinking said ron his expression clearing i bet sir iusll know what to do i hoped hed get back to me quickly said harry but we dont know where sirius is he could be in africa or somewhere couldnt he said hermione reasonably hedwigs not going to manage that journey in a few days yeah i know said harry but there was a leaden feeling in his stomach as he looked out of the window at the hedwigfree sky come and have a game of quidditch in the orchard harry said ron come on three on three bill and charlie and fred and george will play you can try out the wronski feint ron said hermione in an idontthinkyourebeingvery sensitive sort of voice harry doesnt want to play quidditch right now hes worried and hes tired we all need to go to bed yeah i want to play quidditch said harry suddenly hang on ill get my firebolt hermione left the room muttering something that sounded very much like boys mayhem at the ministry  151  * * * neither mr weasley nor percy was at home much over the follow ing week both left the house each morning before the rest of the family got up and returned well after dinner every night its been an absolute uproar percy told them importantly the sunday evening before they were due to return to hogwarts ive been putting out fires all week people keep sending howlers and of course if you dont open a howler straight away it explodes scorch marks all over my desk and my best quill reduced to cinders why are they all sending howlers asked ginny who was mending her copy of one thousand magical herbs and fungi with spellotape on the rug in front of the living room fire complaining about security at the world cup said percy they want compensation for their ruined property mundungus fletchers put in a claim for a twelvebedroomed tent with ensuite jacuzzi but ive got his number i know for a fact he was sleeping under a cloak propped on sticks mrs weasley glanced at the grandfather clock in the corner harry liked this clock it was completely useless if you wanted to know the time but otherwise very informative it had nine golden hands and each of them was engraved with one of the weasley familys names there were no numerals around the face but de scriptions of where each family member might be home school and work were there but there was also traveling lost hospital prison and in the position where the number twelve would be on a normal clock mortal peril eight of the hands were currently pointing to the home chapter ten  152  position but mr weasleys which was the longest was still point ing to work mrs weasley sighed your father hasnt had to go into the office on weekends since the days of youknowwho she said theyre working him far too hard his dinners going to be ruined if he doesnt come home soon well father feels hes got to make up for his mistake at the match doesnt he said percy if truth be told he was a tad un wise to make a public statement without clearing it with his head of department first dont you dare blame your father for what that wretched skeeter woman wrote said mrs weasley flaring up at once if dad hadnt said anything old rita would just have said it was disgraceful that nobody from the ministry had commented said bill who was playing chess with ron rita skeeter never makes anyone look good remember she interviewed all the gringotts charm breakers once and called me ‘a longhaired pillock well it is a bit long dear said mrs weasley gently if youd just let me no mum rain lashed against the living room window hermione was im mersed in the standard book of spells grade 4 copies of which mrs weasley had bought for her harry and ron in diagon alley charlie was darning a fireproof balaclava harry was polishing his firebolt the broomstick servicing kit hermione had given him for his thirteenth birthday open at his feet fred and george were sit ting in a far corner quills out talking in whispers their heads bent over a piece of parchment mayhem at the ministry  153  what are you two up to said mrs weasley sharply her eyes on the twins homework said fred vaguely dont be ridiculous youre still on holiday said mrs weasley yeah weve left it a bit late said george youre not by any chance writing out a new order form are you said mrs weasley shrewdly you wouldnt be thinking of re starting weasleys wizard wheezes by any chance now mum said fred looking up at her a pained look on his face if the hogwarts express crashed tomorrow and george and i died how would you feel to know that the last thing we ever heard from you was an unfounded accusation everyone laughed even mrs weasley oh your fathers coming she said suddenly looking up at the clock again mr weasleys hand had suddenly spun from work to travel ing a second later it had shuddered to a halt on home with the others and they heard him calling from the kitchen coming arthur called mrs weasley hurrying out of the room a few moments later mr weasley came into the warm living room carrying his dinner on a tray he looked completely exhausted well the fats really in the fire now he told mrs weasley as he sat down in an armchair near the hearth and toyed unenthusiasti cally with his somewhat shriveled cauliflower rita skeeters been ferreting around all week looking for more ministry messups to report and now shes found out about poor old bertha going chapter ten  154  missing so thatll be the headline in the prophet tomorrow i told bagman he should have sent someone to look for her ages ago mr crouch has been saying it for weeks and weeks said percy swiftly crouch is very lucky rita hasnt found out about winky said mr weasley irritably thered be a weeks worth of headlines in his houseelf being caught holding the wand that conjured the dark mark i thought we were all agreed that that elf while irresponsible did not conjure the mark said percy hotly if you ask me mr crouch is very lucky no one at the daily prophet knows how mean he is to elves said hermione angrily now look here hermione said percy a highranking min istry official like mr crouch deserves unswerving obedience from his servants his slave you mean said hermione her voice rising passion ately because he didnt pay winky did he i think youd all better go upstairs and check that youve packed properly said mrs weasley breaking up the argument come on now all of you harry repacked his broomstick servicing kit put his firebolt over his shoulder and went back upstairs with ron the rain sounded even louder at the top of the house accompanied by loud whistlings and moans from the wind not to mention sporadic howls from the ghoul who lived in the attic pigwidgeon began twittering and zooming around his cage when they entered the sight of the halfpacked trunks seemed to have sent him into a frenzy of excitement mayhem at the ministry  155  bung him some owl treats said ron throwing a packet across to harry it might shut him up harry poked a few owl treats through the bars of pigwidgeons cage then turned to his trunk hedwigs cage stood next to it still empty its been over a week harry said looking at hedwigs deserted perch ron you dont reckon sirius has been caught do you nah it wouldve been in the daily prophet said ron the ministry would want to show theyd caught someone wouldnt they yeah i suppose look heres the stuff mum got for you in diagon alley and shes got some gold out of your vault for you and shes washed all your socks he heaved a pile of parcels onto harrys camp bed and dropped the money bag and a load of socks next to it harry started un wrapping the shopping apart from the standard book of spells grade 4 by miranda goshawk he had a handful of new quills a dozen rolls of parchment and refills for his potionmaking kit he had been running low on spine of lionfish and essence of bel ladonna he was just piling underwear into his cauldron when ron made a loud noise of disgust behind him what is that supposed to be he was holding up something that looked to harry like a long maroon velvet dress it had a moldylooking lace frill at the collar and matching lace cuffs there was a knock on the door and mrs weasley entered car rying an armful of freshly laundered hogwarts robes chapter ten  156  here you are she said sorting them into two piles now mind you pack them properly so they dont crease mum youve given me ginnys new dress said ron handing it out to her of course i havent said mrs weasley thats for you dress robes what said ron looking horrorstruck dress robes repeated mrs weasley it says on your school list that youre supposed to have dress robes this year robes for for mal occasions youve got to be kidding said ron in disbelief im not wear ing that no way everyone wears them ron said mrs weasley crossly theyre all like that your fathers got some for smart parties ill go starkers before i put that on said ron stubbornly dont be so silly said mrs weasley youve got to have dress robes theyre on your list i got some for harry too show him harry in some trepidation harry opened the last parcel on his camp bed it wasnt as bad as he had expected however his dress robes didnt have any lace on them at all in fact they were more or less the same as his school ones except that they were bottle green in stead of black i thought theyd bring out the color of your eyes dear said mrs weasley fondly well theyre okay said ron angrily looking at harrys robes why couldnt i have some like that because well i had to get yours secondhand and there wasnt a lot of choice said mrs weasley flushing mayhem at the ministry  157  harry looked away he would willingly have split all the money in his gringotts vault with the weasleys but he knew they would never take it im never wearing them ron was saying stubbornly never fine snapped mrs weasley go naked and harry make sure you get a picture of him goodness knows i could do with a laugh she left the room slamming the door behind her there was a funny spluttering noise from behind them pigwidgeon was chok ing on an overlarge owl treat why is everything i own rubbish said ron furiously striding across the room to unstick pigwidgeons beak c h a p t e r e l e v e n  158  aboard the hogwarts express here was a definite endoftheholidays gloom in the air when harry awoke next morning heavy rain was still splat tering against the window as he got dressed in jeans and a sweat shirt they would change into their school robes on the hogwarts express he ron fred and george had just reached the firstfloor land ing on their way down to breakfast when mrs weasley appeared at the foot of the stairs looking harassed arthur she called up the staircase arthur urgent message from the ministry harry flattened himself against the wall as mr weasley came clattering past with his robes on backtofront and hurtled out of sight when harry and the others entered the kitchen they saw mrs weasley rummaging anxiously in the drawers ive got a quill here somewhere and mr weasley bending over the fire talking to t aboard the hogwarts express  159  harry shut his eyes hard and opened them again to make sure that they were working properly amos diggorys head was sitting in the middle of the flames like a large bearded egg it was talking very fast completely unper turbed by the sparks flying around it and the flames licking its ears muggle neighbors heard bangs and shouting so they went and called those whatdyoucallems pleasemen arthur youve got to get over there here said mrs weasley breathlessly pushing a piece of parch ment a bottle of ink and a crumpled quill into mr weasleys hands its a real stroke of luck i heard about it said mr diggorys head i had to come into the office early to send a couple of owls and i found the improper use of magic lot all setting off if rita skeeter gets hold of this one arthur what does madeye say happened asked mr weasley un screwing the ink bottle loading up his quill and preparing to take notes mr diggorys head rolled its eyes says he heard an intruder in his yard says he was creeping toward the house but was ambushed by his dustbins what did the dustbins do asked mr weasley scribbling frantically made one hell of a noise and fired rubbish everywhere as far as i can tell said mr diggory apparently one of them was still rocketing around when the pleasemen turned up mr weasley groaned and what about the intruder arthur you know madeye said mr diggorys head rolling chapter eleven  160  its eyes again someone creeping into his yard in the dead of night more likely theres a very shellshocked cat wandering around somewhere covered in potato peelings but if the improper use of magic lot get their hands on madeye hes had it think of his record weve got to get him off on a minor charge some thing in your department what are exploding dustbins worth might be a caution said mr weasley still writing very fast his brow furrowed madeye didnt use his wand he didnt actually attack anyone ill bet he leapt out of bed and started jinxing everything he could reach through the window said mr diggory but theyll have a job proving it there arent any casualties all right im off mr weasley said and he stuffed the parch ment with his notes on it into his pocket and dashed out of the kitchen again mr diggorys head looked around at mrs weasley sorry about this molly it said more calmly bothering you so early and everything but arthurs the only one who can get madeye off and madeyes supposed to be starting his new job today why he had to choose last night never mind amos said mrs weasley sure you wont have a bit of toast or anything before you go oh go on then said mr diggory mrs weasley took a piece of buttered toast from a stack on the kitchen table put it into the fire tongs and transferred it into mr diggorys mouth fanks he said in a muffled voice and then with a small pop vanished harry could hear mr weasley calling hurried goodbyes to bill aboard the hogwarts express  161  charlie percy and the girls within five minutes he was back in the kitchen his robes on the right way now dragging a comb through his hair id better hurry you have a good term boys said mr weasley to harry ron and the twins fastening a cloak over his shoulders and preparing to disapparate molly are you going to be all right taking the kids to kings cross of course i will she said you just look after madeye well be fine as mr weasley vanished bill and charlie entered the kitchen did someone say madeye bill asked whats he been up to now he says someone tried to break into his house last night said mrs weasley madeye moody said george thoughtfully spreading mar malade on his toast isnt he that nutter your father thinks very highly of madeye moody said mrs weasley sternly yeah well dad collects plugs doesnt he said fred quietly as mrs weasley left the room birds of a feather moody was a great wizard in his time said bill hes an old friend of dumbledores isnt he said charlie dumbledores not what youd call normal though is he said fred i mean i know hes a genius and everything who is madeye asked harry hes retired used to work at the ministry said charlie i met him once when dad took me into work with him he was an auror one of the best a dark wizard catcher he added see ing harrys blank look half the cells in azkaban are full because chapter eleven  162  of him he made himself loads of enemies though the families of people he caught mainly and i heard hes been getting really paranoid in his old age doesnt trust anyone anymore sees dark wizards everywhere bill and charlie decided to come and see everyone off at kings cross station but percy apologizing most profusely said that he really needed to get to work i just cant justify taking more time off at the moment he told them mr crouch is really starting to rely on me yeah you know what percy said george seriously i reckon hell know your name soon mrs weasley had braved the telephone in the village post office to order three ordinary muggle taxis to take them into london arthur tried to borrow ministry cars for us mrs weasley whispered to harry as they stood in the rainwashed yard watch ing the taxi drivers heaving six heavy hogwarts trunks into their cars but there werent any to spare oh dear they dont look happy do they harry didnt like to tell mrs weasley that muggle taxi drivers rarely transported overexcited owls and pigwidgeon was making an earsplitting racket nor did it help that a number of filibusters fabulous wetstart noheat fireworks went off unexpectedly when freds trunk sprang open causing the driver carrying it to yell with fright and pain as crookshanks clawed his way up the mans leg the journey was uncomfortable owing to the fact that they were jammed in the back of the taxis with their trunks crook shanks took quite a while to recover from the fireworks and by the time they entered london harry ron and hermione were all aboard the hogwarts express  163  severely scratched they were very relieved to get out at kings cross even though the rain was coming down harder than ever and they got soaked carrying their trunks across the busy road and into the station harry was used to getting onto platform nine and threequarters by now it was a simple matter of walking straight through the ap parently solid barrier dividing platforms nine and ten the only tricky part was doing this in an unobtrusive way so as to avoid at tracting muggle attention they did it in groups today harry ron and hermione the most conspicuous since they were accompa nied by pigwidgeon and crookshanks went first they leaned casu ally against the barrier chatting unconcernedly and slid sideways through it and as they did so platform nine and threequarters materialized in front of them the hogwarts express a gleaming scarlet steam engine was al ready there clouds of steam billowing from it through which the many hogwarts students and parents on the platform appeared like dark ghosts pigwidgeon became noisier than ever in response to the hooting of many owls through the mist harry ron and hermione set off to find seats and were soon stowing their luggage in a compartment halfway along the train they then hopped back down onto the platform to say goodbye to mrs weasley bill and charlie i might be seeing you all sooner than you think said charlie grinning as he hugged ginny goodbye why said fred keenly youll see said charlie just dont tell percy i mentioned it its ‘classified information until such time as the ministry sees fit to release it after all chapter eleven  164  yeah i sort of wish i were back at hogwarts this year said bill hands in his pockets looking almost wistfully at the train why said george impatiently youre going to have an interesting year said bill his eyes twinkling i might even get time off to come and watch a bit of it a bit of what said ron but at that moment the whistle blew and mrs weasley chivvied them toward the train doors thanks for having us to stay mrs weasley said hermione as they climbed on board closed the door and leaned out of the win dow to talk to her yeah thanks for everything mrs weasley said harry oh it was my pleasure dears said mrs weasley id invite you for christmas but well i expect youre all going to want to stay at hogwarts what with one thing and another mum said ron irritably what dyou three know that we dont youll find out this evening i expect said mrs weasley smil ing its going to be very exciting mind you im very glad theyve changed the rules what rules said harry ron fred and george together im sure professor dumbledore will tell you now behave wont you wont you fred and you george the pistons hissed loudly and the train began to move tell us whats happening at hogwarts fred bellowed out of the window as mrs weasley bill and charlie sped away from them what rules are they changing aboard the hogwarts express  165  but mrs weasley only smiled and waved before the train had rounded the corner she bill and charlie had disapparated harry ron and hermione went back to their compartment the thick rain splattering the windows made it very difficult to see out of them ron undid his trunk pulled out his maroon dress robes and flung them over pigwidgeons cage to muffle his hooting bagman wanted to tell us whats happening at hogwarts he said grumpily sitting down next to harry at the world cup remember but my own mother wont say wonder what shh hermione whispered suddenly pressing her finger to her lips and pointing toward the compartment next to theirs harry and ron listened and heard a familiar drawling voice drifting in through the open door father actually considered sending me to durmstrang rather than hogwarts you know he knows the headmaster you see well you know his opinion of dumbledore the mans such a mudbloodlover and durmstrang doesnt admit that sort of riffraff but mother didnt like the idea of me going to school so far away father says durmstrang takes a far more sensible line than hogwarts about the dark arts durmstrang students actually learn them not just the defense rubbish we do hermione got up tiptoed to the compartment door and slid it shut blocking out malfoys voice so he thinks durmstrang would have suited him does he she said angrily i wish he had gone then we wouldnt have to put up with him durmstrangs another wizarding school said harry chapter eleven  166  yes said hermione sniffily and its got a horrible reputation according to an appraisal of magical education in europe it puts a lot of emphasis on the dark arts i think ive heard of it said ron vaguely where is it what country well nobody knows do they said hermione raising her eyebrows er why not said harry theres traditionally been a lot of rivalry between all the magic schools durmstrang and beauxbatons like to conceal their where abouts so nobody can steal their secrets said hermione matterof factly come off it said ron starting to laugh durmstrangs got to be about the same size as hogwarts how are you going to hide a great big castle but hogwarts is hidden said hermione in surprise every one knows that well everyone whos read hogwarts a history anyway just you then said ron so go on how dyou hide a place like hogwarts its bewitched said hermione if a muggle looks at it all they see is a moldering old ruin with a sign over the entrance saying danger do not enter unsafe so durmstrangll just look like a ruin to an outsider too maybe said hermione shrugging or it might have muggle repelling charms on it like the world cup stadium and to keep for eign wizards from finding it theyll have made it unplottable come again aboard the hogwarts express  167  well you can enchant a building so its impossible to plot on a map cant you er if you say so said harry but i think durmstrang must be somewhere in the far north said hermione thoughtfully somewhere very cold because theyve got fur capes as part of their uniforms ah think of the possibilities said ron dreamily it wouldve been so easy to push malfoy off a glacier and make it look like an accident shame his mother likes him the rain became heavier and heavier as the train moved farther north the sky was so dark and the windows so steamy that the lanterns were lit by midday the lunch trolley came rattling along the corridor and harry bought a large stack of cauldron cakes for them to share several of their friends looked in on them as the afternoon pro gressed including seamus finnigan dean thomas and neville longbottom a roundfaced extremely forgetful boy who had been brought up by his formidable witch of a grandmother seamus was still wearing his ireland rosette some of its magic seemed to be wearing off now it was still squeaking troy mullet moran but in a very feeble and exhausted sort of way after half an hour or so hermione growing tired of the endless quidditch talk buried herself once more in the standard book of spells grade 4 and started trying to learn a summoning charm neville listened jealously to the others conversation as they re lived the cup match gran didnt want to go he said miserably wouldnt buy tick ets it sounded amazing though chapter eleven  168  it was said ron look at this neville he rummaged in his trunk up in the luggage rack and pulled out the miniature figure of viktor krum oh wow said neville enviously as ron tipped krum onto his pudgy hand we saw him right up close as well said ron we were in the top box for the first and last time in your life weasley draco malfoy had appeared in the doorway behind him stood crabbe and goyle his enormous thuggish cronies both of whom appeared to have grown at least a foot during the summer evi dently they had overheard the conversation through the compart ment door which dean and seamus had left ajar dont remember asking you to join us malfoy said harry coolly weasley what is that said malfoy pointing at pigwid geons cage a sleeve of rons dress robes was dangling from it sway ing with the motion of the train the moldy lace cuff very obvious ron made to stuff the robes out of sight but malfoy was too quick for him he seized the sleeve and pulled look at this said malfoy in ecstasy holding up rons robes and showing crabbe and goyle weasley you werent thinking of wearing these were you i mean they were very fashionable in about eighteen ninety eat dung malfoy said ron the same color as the dress robes as he snatched them back out of malfoys grip malfoy howled with derisive laughter crabbe and goyle guffawed stupidly so going to enter weasley going to try and bring a bit of aboard the hogwarts express  169  glory to the family name theres money involved as well you know youd be able to afford some decent robes if you won what are you talking about snapped ron are you going to enter malfoy repeated i suppose you will potter you never miss a chance to show off do you either explain what youre on about or go away malfoy said hermione testily over the top of the standard book of spells grade 4 a gleeful smile spread across malfoys pale face dont tell me you dont know he said delightedly youve got a father and brother at the ministry and you dont even know my god my father told me about it ages ago heard it from cor nelius fudge but then fathers always associated with the top peo ple at the ministry maybe your fathers too junior to know about it weasley yes they probably dont talk about impor tant stuff in front of him laughing once more malfoy beckoned to crabbe and goyle and the three of them disappeared ron got to his feet and slammed the sliding compartment door so hard behind them that the glass shattered ron said hermione reproachfully and she pulled out her wand muttered reparo and the glass shards flew back into a sin gle pane and back into the door well making it look like he knows everything and we dont ron snarled ‘fathers always associated with the top peo ple at the ministry dad couldve got a promotion any time he just likes it where he is of course he does said hermione quietly dont let malfoy get to you ron chapter eleven  170  him get to me as if said ron picking up one of the re maining cauldron cakes and squashing it into a pulp rons bad mood continued for the rest of the journey he didnt talk much as they changed into their school robes and was still glowering when the hogwarts express slowed down at last and fi nally stopped in the pitchdarkness of hogsmeade station as the train doors opened there was a rumble of thunder over head hermione bundled up crookshanks in her cloak and ron left his dress robes over pigwidgeon as they left the train heads bent and eyes narrowed against the downpour the rain was now coming down so thick and fast that it was as though buckets of ice cold water were being emptied repeatedly over their heads hi hagrid harry yelled seeing a gigantic silhouette at the far end of the platform all righ harry hagrid bellowed back waving see yeh at the feast if we don drown first years traditionally reached hogwarts castle by sailing across the lake with hagrid oooh i wouldnt fancy crossing the lake in this weather said hermione fervently shivering as they inched slowly along the dark platform with the rest of the crowd a hundred horseless carriages stood waiting for them outside the station harry ron hermione and neville climbed gratefully into one of them the door shut with a snap and a few moments later with a great lurch the long procession of carriages was rumbling and splashing its way up the track toward hogwarts castle c h a p t e r t w e l v e  171  the triwizard tournament hrough the gates flanked with statues of winged boars and up the sweeping drive the carriages trundled swaying dan gerously in what was fast becoming a gale leaning against the win dow harry could see hogwarts coming nearer its many lighted windows blurred and shimmering behind the thick curtain of rain lightning flashed across the sky as their carriage came to a halt before the great oak front doors which stood at the top of a flight of stone steps people who had occupied the carriages in front were already hurrying up the stone steps into the castle harry ron hermione and neville jumped down from their carriage and dashed up the steps too looking up only when they were safely inside the cavernous torchlit entrance hall with its magnificent marble staircase blimey said ron shaking his head and sending water every where if that keeps up the lakes going to overflow im soak arrgh t chapter twelve  172  a large red waterfilled balloon had dropped from out of the ceiling onto rons head and exploded drenched and sputtering ron staggered sideways into harry just as a second water bomb dropped narrowly missing hermione it burst at harrys feet sending a wave of cold water over his sneakers into his socks peo ple all around them shrieked and started pushing one another in their efforts to get out of the line of fire harry looked up and saw floating twenty feet above them peeves the poltergeist a little man in a bellcovered hat and orange bow tie his wide malicious face contorted with concentration as he took aim again peeves yelled an angry voice peeves come down here at once professor mcgonagall deputy headmistress and head of gryf findor house had come dashing out of the great hall she skidded on the wet floor and grabbed hermione around the neck to stop herself from falling ouch sorry miss granger thats all right professor hermione gasped massaging her throat peeves get down here now barked professor mcgonagall straightening her pointed hat and glaring upward through her squarerimmed spectacles not doing nothing cackled peeves lobbing a water bomb at several fifthyear girls who screamed and dived into the great hall already wet arent they little squirts wheeeeeeeeee and he aimed another bomb at a group of second years who had just arrived i shall call the headmaster shouted professor mcgonagall im warning you peeves the triwizard tournament  173  peeves stuck out his tongue threw the last of his water bombs into the air and zoomed off up the marble staircase cackling insanely well move along then said professor mcgonagall sharply to the bedraggled crowd into the great hall come on harry ron and hermione slipped and slid across the entrance hall and through the double doors on the right ron muttering furiously under his breath as he pushed his sopping hair off his face the great hall looked its usual splendid self decorated for the startofterm feast golden plates and goblets gleamed by the light of hundreds and hundreds of candles floating over the tables in midair the four long house tables were packed with chattering students at the top of the hall the staff sat along one side of a fifth table facing their pupils it was much warmer in here harry ron and hermione walked past the slytherins the ravenclaws and the hufflepuffs and sat down with the rest of the gryffindors at the far side of the hall next to nearly headless nick the gryffindor ghost pearly white and semitransparent nick was dressed tonight in his usual doublet but with a particularly large ruff which served the dual purpose of looking extrafestive and insuring that his head didnt wobble too much on his partially severed neck good evening he said beaming at them says who said harry taking off his sneakers and emptying them of water hope they hurry up with the sorting im starving the sorting of the new students into houses took place at the start of every school year but by an unlucky combination of cir cumstances harry hadnt been present at one since his own he chapter twelve  174  was quite looking forward to it just then a highly excited breath less voice called down the table hiya harry it was colin creevey a third year to whom harry was some thing of a hero hi colin said harry warily harry guess what guess what harry my brothers starting my brother dennis er good said harry hes really excited said colin practically bouncing up and down in his seat i just hope hes in gryffindor keep your fingers crossed eh harry er yeah all right said harry he turned back to hermi one ron and nearly headless nick brothers and sisters usually go in the same houses dont they he said he was judging by the weasleys all seven of whom had been put into gryffindor oh no not necessarily said hermione parvati patils twins in ravenclaw and theyre identical youd think theyd be together wouldnt you harry looked up at the staff table there seemed to be rather more empty seats there than usual hagrid of course was still fight ing his way across the lake with the first years professor mcgonagall was presumably supervising the drying of the entrance hall floor but there was another empty chair too and harry couldnt think who else was missing wheres the new defense against the dark arts teacher said hermione who was also looking up at the teachers they had never yet had a defense against the dark arts teacher who had lasted more than three terms harrys favorite by far had the triwizard tournament  175  been professor lupin who had resigned last year he looked up and down the staff table there was definitely no new face there maybe they couldnt get anyone said hermione looking anxious harry scanned the table more carefully tiny little professor flitwick the charms teacher was sitting on a large pile of cushions beside professor sprout the herbology teacher whose hat was askew over her flyaway gray hair she was talking to professor sin istra of the astronomy department on professor sinistras other side was the sallowfaced hooknosed greasyhaired potions mas ter snape harrys least favorite person at hogwarts harrys loathing of snape was matched only by snapes hatred of him a ha tred which had if possible intensified last year when harry had helped sirius escape right under snapes overlarge nose snape and sirius had been enemies since their own school days on snapes other side was an empty seat which harry guessed was professor mcgonagalls next to it and in the very center of the table sat professor dumbledore the headmaster his sweeping silver hair and beard shining in the candlelight his magnificent deep green robes embroidered with many stars and moons the tips of dumbledores long thin fingers were together and he was resting his chin upon them staring up at the ceiling through his halfmoon spectacles as though lost in thought harry glanced up at the ceiling too it was enchanted to look like the sky outside and he had never seen it look this stormy black and purple clouds were swirling across it and as another thunderclap sounded outside a fork of lightning flashed across it oh hurry up ron moaned beside harry i could eat a hippogriff chapter twelve  176  the words were no sooner out of his mouth than the doors of the great hall opened and silence fell professor mcgonagall was leading a long line of first years up to the top of the hall if harry ron and hermione were wet it was nothing to how these first years looked they appeared to have swum across the lake rather than sailed all of them were shivering with a combination of cold and nerves as they filed along the staff table and came to a halt in a line facing the rest of the school all of them except the smallest of the lot a boy with mousy hair who was wrapped in what harry recognized as hagrids moleskin overcoat the coat was so big for him that it looked as though he were draped in a furry black circus tent his small face protruded from over the collar looking almost painfully excited when he had lined up with his terrifiedlooking peers he caught colin creeveys eye gave a double thumbsup and mouthed i fell in the lake he looked positively delighted about it professor mcgonagall now placed a threelegged stool on the ground before the first years and on top of it an extremely old dirty patched wizards hat the first years stared at it so did every one else for a moment there was silence then a long tear near the brim opened wide like a mouth and the hat broke into song a thousand years or more ago when i was newly sewn there lived four wizards of renown whose names are still well known bold gryffindor from wild moor fair ravenclaw from glen sweet hufflepuff from valley broad the triwizard tournament  177  shrewd slytherin from fen they shared a wish a hope a dream they hatched a daring plan to educate young sorcerers thus hogwarts school began now each of these four founders formed their own house for each did value different virtues in the ones they had to teach by gryffindor the bravest were prized far beyond the rest for ravenclaw the cleverest would always be the best for hufflepuff hard workers were most worthy of admission and powerhungry slytherin loved those of great ambition while still alive they did divide their favorites from the throng yet how to pick the worthy ones when they were dead and gone ‘twas gryffindor who found the way he whipped me off his head the founders put some brains in me so i could choose instead now slip me snug about your ears ive never yet been wrong ill have a look inside your mind and tell where you belong chapter twelve  178  the great hall rang with applause as the sorting hat finished thats not the song it sang when it sorted us said harry clap ping along with everyone else sings a different one every year said ron its got to be a pretty boring life hasnt it being a hat i suppose it spends all year making up the next one professor mcgonagall was now unrolling a large scroll of parchment when i call out your name you will put on the hat and sit on the stool she told the first years when the hat announces your house you will go and sit at the appropriate table ackerley stewart a boy walked forward visibly trembling from head to foot picked up the sorting hat put it on and sat down on the stool ravenclaw shouted the hat stewart ackerley took off the hat and hurried into a seat at the ravenclaw table where everyone was applauding him harry caught a glimpse of cho the ravenclaw seeker cheering stewart ackerley as he sat down for a fleeting second harry had a strange desire to join the ravenclaw table too baddock malcolm slytherin the table on the other side of the hall erupted with cheers harry could see malfoy clapping as baddock joined the slytherins harry wondered whether baddock knew that slytherin house had turned out more dark witches and wizards than any other fred and george hissed malcolm baddock as he sat down branstone eleanor hufflepuff the triwizard tournament  179  cauldwell owen hufflepuff creevey dennis tiny dennis creevey staggered forward tripping over hagrids moleskin just as hagrid himself sidled into the hall through a door behind the teachers table about twice as tall as a normal man and at least three times as broad hagrid with his long wild tangled black hair and beard looked slightly alarming a mis leading impression for harry ron and hermione knew hagrid to possess a very kind nature he winked at them as he sat down at the end of the staff table and watched dennis creevey putting on the sorting hat the rip at the brim opened wide gryffindor the hat shouted hagrid clapped along with the gryffindors as dennis creevey beaming widely took off the hat placed it back on the stool and hurried over to join his brother colin i fell in he said shrilly throwing himself into an empty seat it was brilliant and something in the water grabbed me and pushed me back in the boat cool said colin just as excitedly it was probably the giant squid dennis wow said dennis as though nobody in their wildest dreams could hope for more than being thrown into a stormtossed fath omsdeep lake and pushed out of it again by a giant sea monster dennis dennis see that boy down there the one with the black hair and glasses see him know who he is dennis harry looked away staring very hard at the sorting hat now sorting emma dobbs the sorting continued boys and girls with varying degrees of chapter twelve  180  fright on their faces moving one by one to the threelegged stool the line dwindling slowly as professor mcgonagall passed the ls oh hurry up ron moaned massaging his stomach now ron the sortings much more important than food said nearly headless nick as madley laura became a hufflepuff course it is if youre dead snapped ron i do hope this years batch of gryffindors are up to scratch said nearly headless nick applauding as mcdonald natalie joined the gryffindor table we dont want to break our winning streak do we gryffindor had won the interhouse championship for the last three years in a row pritchard graham slytherin quirke orla ravenclaw and finally with whitby kevin hufflepuff the sorting ended professor mcgonagall picked up the hat and the stool and carried them away about time said ron seizing his knife and fork and looking expectantly at his golden plate professor dumbledore had gotten to his feet he was smiling around at the students his arms opened wide in welcome i have only two words to say to you he told them his deep voice echoing around the hall tuck in hear hear said harry and ron loudly as the empty dishes filled magically before their eyes nearly headless nick watched mournfully as harry ron and hermione loaded their own plates the triwizard tournament  181  aaah ats beer said ron with his mouth full of mashed potato youre lucky theres a feast at all tonight you know said nearly headless nick there was trouble in the kitchens earlier why wha appened said harry through a sizable chunk of steak peeves of course said nearly headless nick shaking his head which wobbled dangerously he pulled his ruff a little higher up on his neck the usual argument you know he wanted to attend the feast well its quite out of the question you know what hes like utterly uncivilized cant see a plate of food without throwing it we held a ghosts council the fat friar was all for giving him the chance but most wisely in my opinion the bloody baron put his foot down the bloody baron was the slytherin ghost a gaunt and silent specter covered in silver bloodstains he was the only person at hogwarts who could really control peeves yeah we thought peeves seemed hacked off about something said ron darkly so what did he do in the kitchens oh the usual said nearly headless nick shrugging wreaked havoc and mayhem pots and pans everywhere place swimming in soup terrified the houseelves out of their wits clang hermione had knocked over her golden goblet pumpkin juice spread steadily over the tablecloth staining several feet of white linen orange but hermione paid no attention there are houseelves here she said staring horrorstruck at nearly headless nick here at hogwarts certainly said nearly headless nick looking surprised at her chapter twelve  182  reaction the largest number in any dwelling in britain i believe over a hundred ive never seen one said hermione well they hardly ever leave the kitchen by day do they said nearly headless nick they come out at night to do a bit of cleaning see to the fires and so on i mean youre not sup posed to see them are you thats the mark of a good houseelf isnt it that you dont know its there hermione stared at him but they get paid she said they get holidays dont they and and sick leave and pensions and everything nearly headless nick chortled so much that his ruff slipped and his head flopped off dangling on the inch or so of ghostly skin and muscle that still attached it to his neck sick leave and pensions he said pushing his head back onto his shoulders and securing it once more with his ruff houseelves dont want sick leave and pensions hermione looked down at her hardly touched plate of food then put her knife and fork down upon it and pushed it away from her oh cmon ermyknee said ron accidentally spraying harry with bits of yorkshire pudding oops sorry arry he swallowed you wont get them sick leave by starving yourself slave labor said hermione breathing hard through her nose thats what made this dinner slave labor and she refused to eat another bite the rain was still drumming heavily against the high dark glass another clap of thunder shook the windows and the stormy the triwizard tournament  183  ceiling flashed illuminating the golden plates as the remains of the first course vanished and were replaced instantly with puddings treacle tart hermione said ron deliberately wafting its smell toward her spotted dick look chocolate gateau but hermione gave him a look so reminiscent of professor mcgonagall that he gave up when the puddings too had been demolished and the last crumbs had faded off the plates leaving them sparkling clean albus dumbledore got to his feet again the buzz of chatter filling the hall ceased almost at once so that only the howling wind and pounding rain could be heard so said dumbledore smiling around at them all now that we are all fed and watered hmph said hermione i must once more ask for your attention while i give out a few notices mr filch the caretaker has asked me to tell you that the list of objects forbidden inside the castle has this year been extended to include screaming yoyos fanged frisbees and everbashing boomerangs the full list comprises some four hundred and thirty seven items i believe and can be viewed in mr filchs office if anybody would like to check it the corners of dumbledores mouth twitched he continued as ever i would like to remind you all that the forest on the grounds is outofbounds to students as is the village of hogs meade to all below third year it is also my painful duty to inform you that the interhouse quidditch cup will not take place this year what harry gasped he looked around at fred and george his fellow members of the quidditch team they were mouthing chapter twelve  184  soundlessly at dumbledore apparently too appalled to speak dumbledore went on this is due to an event that will be starting in october and continuing throughout the school year taking up much of the teachers time and energy but i am sure you will all enjoy it immensely i have great pleasure in announcing that this year at hogwarts but at that moment there was a deafening rumble of thunder and the doors of the great hall banged open a man stood in the doorway leaning upon a long staff shrouded in a black traveling cloak every head in the great hall swiveled toward the stranger suddenly brightly illuminated by a fork of lightning that flashed across the ceiling he lowered his hood shook out a long mane of grizzled dark gray hair then be gan to walk up toward the teachers table a dull clunk echoed through the hall on his every other step he reached the end of the top table turned right and limped heavily toward dumbledore another flash of lightning crossed the ceiling hermione gasped the lightning had thrown the mans face into sharp relief and it was a face unlike any harry had ever seen it looked as though it had been carved out of weathered wood by someone who had only the vaguest idea of what human faces are supposed to look like and was none too skilled with a chisel every inch of skin seemed to be scarred the mouth looked like a diagonal gash and a large chunk of the nose was missing but it was the mans eyes that made him frightening one of them was small dark and beady the other was large round as a coin and a vivid electric blue the blue eye was mov the triwizard tournament  185  ing ceaselessly without blinking and was rolling up down and from side to side quite independently of the normal eye and then it rolled right over pointing into the back of the mans head so that all they could see was whiteness the stranger reached dumbledore he stretched out a hand that was as badly scarred as his face and dumbledore shook it mutter ing words harry couldnt hear he seemed to be making some in quiry of the stranger who shook his head unsmilingly and replied in an undertone dumbledore nodded and gestured the man to the empty seat on his righthand side the stranger sat down shook his mane of dark gray hair out of his face pulled a plate of sausages toward him raised it to what was left of his nose and sniffed it he then took a small knife out of his pocket speared a sausage on the end of it and began to eat his normal eye was fixed upon the sausages but the blue eye was still darting restlessly around in its socket taking in the hall and the students may i introduce our new defense against the dark arts teacher said dumbledore brightly into the silence professor moody it was usual for new staff members to be greeted with applause but none of the staff or students clapped except dumbledore and hagrid who both put their hands together and applauded but the sound echoed dismally into the silence and they stopped fairly quickly everyone else seemed too transfixed by moodys bizarre appearance to do more than stare at him moody harry muttered to ron madeye moody the one your dad went to help this morning chapter twelve  186  must be said ron in a low awed voice what happened to him hermione whispered what hap pened to his face dunno ron whispered back watching moody with fasci nation moody seemed totally indifferent to his lessthanwarm wel come ignoring the jug of pumpkin juice in front of him he reached again into his traveling cloak pulled out a hip flask and took a long draught from it as he lifted his arm to drink his cloak was pulled a few inches from the ground and harry saw below the table several inches of carved wooden leg ending in a clawed foot dumbledore cleared his throat as i was saying he said smiling at the sea of students before him all of whom were still gazing transfixed at madeye moody we are to have the honor of hosting a very exciting event over the coming months an event that has not been held for over a century it is my very great pleasure to inform you that the triwizard tour nament will be taking place at hogwarts this year youre joking said fred weasley loudly the tension that had filled the hall ever since moodys arrival suddenly broke nearly everyone laughed and dumbledore chuck led appreciatively i am not joking mr weasley he said though now that you mention it i did hear an excellent one over the summer about a troll a hag and a leprechaun who all go into a bar professor mcgonagall cleared her throat loudly er but maybe this is not the time no said dumble dore where was i ah yes the triwizard tournament well some of you will not know what this tournament involves so i the triwizard tournament  187  hope those who do know will forgive me for giving a short expla nation and allow their attention to wander freely the triwizard tournament was first established some seven hundred years ago as a friendly competition between the three largest european schools of wizardry hogwarts beauxbatons and durmstrang a champion was selected to represent each school and the three champions competed in three magical tasks the schools took it in turns to host the tournament once every five years and it was generally agreed to be a most excellent way of es tablishing ties between young witches and wizards of different na tionalities until that is the death toll mounted so high that the tournament was discontinued death toll hermione whispered looking alarmed but her anxiety did not seem to be shared by the majority of students in the hall many of them were whispering excitedly to one another and harry himself was far more interested in hearing about the tourna ment than in worrying about deaths that had happened hundreds of years ago there have been several attempts over the centuries to reinstate the tournament dumbledore continued none of which has been very successful however our own departments of interna tional magical cooperation and magical games and sports have decided the time is ripe for another attempt we have worked hard over the summer to ensure that this time no champion will find himself or herself in mortal danger the heads of beauxbatons and durmstrang will be arriving with their shortlisted contenders in october and the selection of the three champions will take place at halloween an impartial judge will decide which students are most worthy to compete for chapter twelve  188  the triwizard cup the glory of their school and a thousand galleons personal prize money im going for it fred weasley hissed down the table his face lit with enthusiasm at the prospect of such glory and riches he was not the only person who seemed to be visualizing himself as the hogwarts champion at every house table harry could see people either gazing raptly at dumbledore or else whispering fervently to their neighbors but then dumbledore spoke again and the hall quieted once more eager though i know all of you will be to bring the triwizard cup to hogwarts he said the heads of the participating schools along with the ministry of magic have agreed to impose an age restriction on contenders this year only students who are of age that is to say seventeen years or older will be allowed to put for ward their names for consideration this dumbledore raised his voice slightly for several people had made noises of outrage at these words and the weasley twins were suddenly looking furious is a measure we feel is necessary given that the tournament tasks will still be difficult and dangerous whatever precautions we take and it is highly unlikely that students below sixth and seventh year will be able to cope with them i will personally be ensuring that no under age student hoodwinks our impartial judge into making them hog warts champion his light blue eyes twinkled as they flickered over freds and georges mutinous faces i therefore beg you not to waste your time submitting yourself if you are under seventeen the delegations from beauxbatons and durmstrang will be ar riving in october and remaining with us for the greater part of this year i know that you will all extend every courtesy to our foreign guests while they are with us and will give your wholehearted sup the triwizard tournament  189  port to the hogwarts champion when he or she is selected and now it is late and i know how important it is to you all to be alert and rested as you enter your lessons tomorrow morning bedtime chop chop dumbledore sat down again and turned to talk to madeye moody there was a great scraping and banging as all the students got to their feet and swarmed toward the double doors into the en trance hall they cant do that said george weasley who had not joined the crowd moving toward the door but was standing up and glar ing at dumbledore were seventeen in april why cant we have a shot theyre not stopping me entering said fred stubbornly also scowling at the top table the championsll get to do all sorts of stuff youd never be allowed to do normally and a thousand galleons prize money yeah said ron a faraway look on his face yeah a thousand galleons come on said hermione well be the only ones left here if you dont move harry ron hermione fred and george set off for the en trance hall fred and george debating the ways in which dumble dore might stop those who were under seventeen from entering the tournament whos this impartial judge whos going to decide who the champions are said harry dunno said fred but its them well have to fool i reckon a couple of drops of aging potion might do it george dumbledore knows youre not of age though said ron chapter twelve  190  yeah but hes not the one who decides who the champion is is he said fred shrewdly sounds to me like once this judge knows who wants to enter hell choose the best from each school and never mind how old they are dumbledores trying to stop us giv ing our names people have died though said hermione in a worried voice as they walked through a door concealed behind a tapestry and started up another narrower staircase yeah said fred airily but that was years ago wasnt it any way wheres the fun without a bit of risk hey ron what if we find out how to get round dumbledore fancy entering what dyou reckon ron asked harry be cool to enter wouldnt it but i spose they might want someone older dunno if weve learned enough i definitely havent came nevilles gloomy voice from behind fred and george i expect my grand want me to try though shes always going on about how i should be upholding the family honor ill just have to oops nevilles foot had sunk right through a step halfway up the staircase there were many of these trick stairs at hogwarts it was second nature to most of the older students to jump this particu lar step but nevilles memory was notoriously poor harry and ron seized him under the armpits and pulled him out while a suit of armor at the top of the stairs creaked and clanked laughing wheezily shut it you said ron banging down its visor as they passed they made their way up to the entrance to gryffindor tower the triwizard tournament  191  which was concealed behind a large portrait of a fat lady in a pink silk dress password she said as they approached balderdash said george a prefect downstairs told me the portrait swung forward to reveal a hole in the wall through which they all climbed a crackling fire warmed the circular com mon room which was full of squashy armchairs and tables her mione cast the merrily dancing flames a dark look and harry distinctly heard her mutter slave labor before bidding them good night and disappearing through the doorway to the girls dormitory harry ron and neville climbed up the last spiral staircase un til they reached their own dormitory which was situated at the top of the tower five fourposter beds with deep crimson hangings stood against the walls each with its owners trunk at the foot dean and seamus were already getting into bed seamus had pinned his ireland rosette to his headboard and dean had tacked up a poster of viktor krum over his bedside table his old poster of the west ham football team was pinned right next to it mental ron sighed shaking his head at the completely sta tionary soccer players harry ron and neville got into their pajamas and into bed someone a houseelf no doubt had placed warming pans between the sheets it was extremely comfortable lying there in bed and listening to the storm raging outside i might go in for it you know ron said sleepily through the darkness if fred and george find out how to the tourna ment you never know do you chapter twelve  192  spose not harry rolled over in bed a series of dazzling new pictures form ing in his minds eye he had hoodwinked the impartial judge into believing he was seventeen he had become hogwarts champion he was standing on the grounds his arms raised in triumph in front of the whole school all of whom were applauding and screaming he had just won the triwizard tournament chos face stood out particularly clearly in the blurred crowd her face glowing with admiration harry grinned into his pillow exceptionally glad that ron couldnt see what he could c h a p t e r t h i r t e e n  193  madeye moody he storm had blown itself out by the following morning though the ceiling in the great hall was still gloomy heavy clouds of pewter gray swirled overhead as harry ron and hermi one examined their new course schedules at breakfast a few seats along fred george and lee jordan were discussing magical meth ods of aging themselves and bluffing their way into the triwizard tournament todays not bad outside all morning said ron who was running his finger down the monday column of his schedule her bology with the hufflepuffs and care of magical creatures damn it were still with the slytherins double divination this afternoon harry groaned looking down divination was his least favorite subject apart from potions professor trelawney kept predicting harrys death which he found extremely annoying you should have given it up like me shouldnt you said t chapter thirteen  194  hermione briskly buttering herself some toast then youd be do ing something sensible like arithmancy youre eating again i notice said ron watching hermione adding liberal amounts of jam to her toast too ive decided there are better ways of making a stand about elf rights said hermione haughtily yeah and you were hungry said ron grinning there was a sudden rustling noise above them and a hundred owls came soaring through the open windows carrying the morning mail instinctively harry looked up but there was no sign of white among the mass of brown and gray the owls circled the tables look ing for the people to whom their letters and packages were ad dressed a large tawny owl soared down to neville longbottom and deposited a parcel into his lap neville almost always forgot to pack something on the other side of the hall draco malfoys eagle owl had landed on his shoulder carrying what looked like his usual supply of sweets and cakes from home trying to ignore the sinking feeling of disappointment in his stomach harry returned to his por ridge was it possible that something had happened to hedwig and that sirius hadnt even got his letter his preoccupation lasted all the way across the sodden vegetable patch until they arrived in greenhouse three but here he was dis tracted by professor sprout showing the class the ugliest plants harry had ever seen indeed they looked less like plants than thick black giant slugs protruding vertically out of the soil each was squirming slightly and had a number of large shiny swellings upon it which appeared to be full of liquid bubotubers professor sprout told them briskly they need squeezing you will collect the pus madeye moody  195  the what said seamus finnigan sounding revolted pus finnigan pus said professor sprout and its extremely valuable so dont waste it you will collect the pus i say in these bottles wear your dragonhide gloves it can do funny things to the skin when undiluted bubotuber pus squeezing the bubotubers was disgusting but oddly satisfying as each swelling was popped a large amount of thick yellowish green liquid burst forth which smelled strongly of petrol they caught it in the bottles as professor sprout had indicated and by the end of the lesson had collected several pints thisll keep madam pomfrey happy said professor sprout stoppering the last bottle with a cork an excellent remedy for the more stubborn forms of acne bubotuber pus should stop students resorting to desperate measures to rid themselves of pimples like poor eloise midgen said hannah abbott a hufflepuff in a hushed voice she tried to curse hers off silly girl said professor sprout shaking her head but madam pomfrey fixed her nose back on in the end a booming bell echoed from the castle across the wet grounds signaling the end of the lesson and the class separated the huf flepuffs climbing the stone steps for transfiguration and the gryffindors heading in the other direction down the sloping lawn toward hagrids small wooden cabin which stood on the edge of the forbidden forest hagrid was standing outside his hut one hand on the collar of his enormous black boarhound fang there were several open wooden crates on the ground at his feet and fang was whimpering and straining at his collar apparently keen to investigate the con tents more closely as they drew nearer an odd rattling noise chapter thirteen  196  reached their ears punctuated by what sounded like minor explosions mornin hagrid said grinning at harry ron and hermione beer wait fer the slytherins they won want ter miss this blast ended skrewts come again said ron hagrid pointed down into the crates eurgh squealed lavender brown jumping backward eurgh just about summed up the blastended skrewts in harrys opinion they looked like deformed shellless lobsters horribly pale and slimylooking with legs sticking out in very odd places and no visible heads there were about a hundred of them in each crate each about six inches long crawling over one another bumping blindly into the sides of the boxes they were giving off a very powerful smell of rotting fish every now and then sparks would fly out of the end of a skrewt and with a small phut it would be propelled forward several inches ony jus hatched said hagrid proudly so yehll be able ter raise em yerselves thought wed make a bit of a project of it and why would we want to raise them said a cold voice the slytherins had arrived the speaker was draco malfoy crabbe and goyle were chuckling appreciatively at his words hagrid looked stumped at the question i mean what do they do asked malfoy what is the point of them hagrid opened his mouth apparently thinking hard there was a few seconds pause then he said roughly thas next lesson mal foy yer jus feedin em today now yehll wan ter try em on a few diffrent things ive never had em before not sure what theyll madeye moody  197  go fer i got ant eggs an frog livers an a bit o grass snake just try em out with a bit of each first pus and now this muttered seamus nothing but deep affection for hagrid could have made harry ron and hermione pick up squelchy handfuls of frog liver and lower them into the crates to tempt the blastended skrewts harry couldnt suppress the suspicion that the whole thing was entirely pointless because the skrewts didnt seem to have mouths ouch yelled dean thomas after about ten minutes it got me hagrid hurried over to him looking anxious its end exploded said dean angrily showing hagrid a burn on his hand ah yeah that can happen when they blast off said hagrid nodding eurgh said lavender brown again eurgh hagrid whats that pointy thing on it ah some of em have got stings said hagrid enthusiastically lavender quickly withdrew her hand from the box i reckon theyre the males the femalesve got sorta sucker things on their bellies i think they might be ter suck blood well i can certainly see why were trying to keep them alive said malfoy sarcastically who wouldnt want pets that can burn sting and bite all at once just because theyre not very pretty it doesnt mean theyre not useful hermione snapped dragon bloods amazingly magical but you wouldnt want a dragon for a pet would you harry and ron grinned at hagrid who gave them a furtive smile from behind his bushy beard hagrid would have liked chapter thirteen  198  nothing better than a pet dragon as harry ron and hermione knew only too well he had owned one for a brief period during their first year a vicious norwegian ridgeback by the name of norbert hagrid simply loved monstrous creatures the more lethal the better well at least the skrewts are small said ron as they made their way back up to the castle for lunch an hour later they are now said hermione in an exasperated voice but once hagrids found out what they eat i expect theyll be six feet long well that wont matter if they turn out to cure seasickness or something will it said ron grinning slyly at her you know perfectly well i only said that to shut malfoy up said hermione as a matter of fact i think hes right the best thing to do would be to stamp on the lot of them before they start attacking us all they sat down at the gryffindor table and helped themselves to lamb chops and potatoes hermione began to eat so fast that harry and ron stared at her er is this the new stand on elf rights said ron youre go ing to make yourself puke instead no said hermione with as much dignity as she could muster with her mouth bulging with sprouts i just want to get to the library what said ron in disbelief hermione its the first day back we havent even got homework yet hermione shrugged and continued to shovel down her food as though she had not eaten for days then she leapt to her feet said see you at dinner and departed at high speed madeye moody  199  when the bell rang to signal the start of afternoon lessons harry and ron set off for north tower where at the top of a tightly spiraling staircase a silver stepladder led to a circular trap door in the ceiling and the room where professor trelawney lived the familiar sweet perfume spreading from the fire met their nostrils as they emerged at the top of the stepladder as ever the curtains were all closed the circular room was bathed in a dim red dish light cast by the many lamps which were all draped with scarves and shawls harry and ron walked through the mass of occupied chintz chairs and poufs that cluttered the room and sat down at the same small circular table good day said the misty voice of professor trelawney right behind harry making him jump a very thin woman with enormous glasses that made her eyes appear far too large for her face professor trelawney was peering down at harry with the tragic expression she always wore whenever she saw him the usual large amount of beads chains and bangles glittered upon her person in the firelight you are preoccupied my dear she said mournfully to harry my inner eye sees past your brave face to the troubled soul within and i regret to say that your worries are not baseless i see difficult times ahead for you alas most difficult i fear the thing you dread will indeed come to pass and perhaps sooner than you think her voice dropped almost to a whisper ron rolled his eyes at harry who looked stonily back professor trelawney swept past them and seated herself in a large winged armchair before the fire facing the class lavender brown and parvati patil who deeply ad mired professor trelawney were sitting on poufs very close to her chapter thirteen  200  my dears it is time for us to consider the stars she said the movements of the planets and the mysterious portents they reveal only to those who understand the steps of the celestial dance hu man destiny may be deciphered by the planetary rays which intermingle but harrys thoughts had drifted the perfumed fire always made him feel sleepy and dullwitted and professor trelawneys rambling talks on fortunetelling never held him exactly spell bound though he couldnt help thinking about what she had just said to him ‘i fear the thing you dread will indeed come to pass but hermione was right harry thought irritably professor trelawney really was an old fraud he wasnt dreading anything at the moment at all well unless you counted his fears that sirius had been caught but what did professor trelawney know he had long since come to the conclusion that her brand of fortune telling was really no more than lucky guesswork and a spooky manner except of course for that time at the end of last term when she had made the prediction about voldemort rising again and dumbledore himself had said that he thought that trance had been genuine when harry had described it to him harry ron muttered what harry looked around the whole class was staring at him he sat up straight he had been almost dozing off lost in the heat and his thoughts i was saying my dear that you were clearly born under the baleful influence of saturn said professor trelawney a faint note madeye moody  201  of resentment in her voice at the fact that he had obviously not been hanging on her words born under what sorry said harry saturn dear the planet saturn said professor trelawney sounding definitely irritated that he wasnt riveted by this news i was saying that saturn was surely in a position of power in the heavens at the moment of your birth your dark hair your mean stature tragic losses so young in life i think i am right in saying my dear that you were born in midwinter no said harry i was born in july ron hastily turned his laugh into a hacking cough half an hour later each of them had been given a complicated circular chart and was attempting to fill in the position of the planets at their moment of birth it was dull work requiring much consultation of timetables and calculation of angles ive got two neptunes here said harry after a while frowning down at his piece of parchment that cant be right can it aaaaah said ron imitating professor trelawneys mystical whisper when two neptunes appear in the sky it is a sure sign that a midget in glasses is being born harry seamus and dean who were working nearby sniggered loudly though not loudly enough to mask the excited squeals from laven der brown oh professor look i think ive got an unaspected planet oooh which ones that professor it is uranus my dear said professor trelawney peering down at the chart can i have a look at uranus too lavender said ron most unfortunately professor trelawney heard him and it was chapter thirteen  202  this perhaps that made her give them so much homework at the end of the class a detailed analysis of the way the planetary movements in the coming month will affect you with reference to your personal chart she snapped sounding much more like professor mcgona gall than her usual airyfairy self i want it ready to hand in next monday and no excuses miserable old bat said ron bitterly as they joined the crowds descending the staircases back to the great hall and dinner thatll take all weekend that will lots of homework said hermione brightly catching up with them professor vector didnt give us any at all well bully for professor vector said ron moodily they reached the entrance hall which was packed with people queuing for dinner they had just joined the end of the line when a loud voice rang out behind them weasley hey weasley harry ron and hermione turned malfoy crabbe and goyle were standing there each looking thoroughly pleased about something what said ron shortly your dads in the paper weasley said malfoy brandishing a copy of the daily prophet and speaking very loudly so that every one in the packed entrance hall could hear listen to this further mistakes at the ministry of magic it seems as though the ministry of magics troubles are not yet at an end writes rita skeeter special correspondent recently under fire for its poor madeye moody  203  crowd control at the quidditch world cup and still unable to account for the disappearance of one of its witches the ministry was plunged into fresh embarrassment yesterday by the antics of arnold weasley of the misuse of muggle artifacts office malfoy looked up imagine them not even getting his name right weasley its almost as though hes a complete nonentity isnt it he crowed everyone in the entrance hall was listening now malfoy straightened the paper with a flourish and read on arnold weasley who was charged with possession of a flying car two years ago was yesterday involved in a tussle with several muggle lawkeepers policemen over a number of highly aggressive dustbins mr weasley appears to have rushed to the aid of madeye moody the aged exauror who retired from the ministry when no longer able to tell the difference between a handshake and at tempted murder unsurprisingly mr weasley found upon arrival at mr moodys heavily guarded house that mr moody had once again raised a false alarm mr weasley was forced to modify several memories before he could escape from the policemen but refused to answer daily prophet questions about why he had involved the ministry in such an undignified and potentially embarrassing scene chapter thirteen  204  and theres a picture weasley said malfoy flipping the paper over and holding it up a picture of your parents outside their house if you can call it a house your mother could do with los ing a bit of weight couldnt she ron was shaking with fury everyone was staring at him get stuffed malfoy said harry cmon ron oh yeah you were staying with them this summer werent you potter sneered malfoy so tell me is his mother really that porky or is it just the picture you know your mother malfoy said harry both he and hermione had grabbed the back of rons robes to stop him from launching himself at malfoy that expression shes got like shes got dung under her nose has she always looked like that or was it just because you were with her malfoys pale face went slightly pink dont you dare insult my mother potter keep your fat mouth shut then said harry turning away bang several people screamed harry felt something whitehot graze the side of his face he plunged his hand into his robes for his wand but before hed even touched it he heard a second loud bang and a roar that echoed through the entrance hall oh no you dont laddie harry spun around professor moody was limping down the marble staircase his wand was out and it was pointing right at a pure white ferret which was shivering on the stoneflagged floor exactly where malfoy had been standing there was a terrified silence in the entrance hall nobody but moody was moving a muscle moody turned to look at harry madeye moody  205  at least his normal eye was looking at harry the other one was pointing into the back of his head did he get you moody growled his voice was low and gravelly no said harry missed leave it moody shouted leave what harry said bewildered not you him moody growled jerking his thumb over his shoulder at crabbe who had just frozen about to pick up the white ferret it seemed that moodys rolling eye was magical and could see out of the back of his head moody started to limp toward crabbe goyle and the ferret which gave a terrified squeak and took off streaking toward the dungeons i dont think so roared moody pointing his wand at the ferret again it flew ten feet into the air fell with a smack to the floor and then bounced upward once more i dont like people who attack when their opponents backs turned growled moody as the ferret bounced higher and higher squealing in pain stinking cowardly scummy thing to do the ferret flew through the air its legs and tail flailing helplessly never do that again said moody speaking each word as the ferret hit the stone floor and bounced upward again professor moody said a shocked voice professor mcgonagall was coming down the marble staircase with her arms full of books hello professor mcgonagall said moody calmly bouncing the ferret still higher chapter thirteen  206  what what are you doing said professor mcgonagall her eyes following the bouncing ferrets progress through the air teaching said moody teach moody is that a student shrieked professor mcgo nagall the books spilling out of her arms yep said moody no cried professor mcgonagall running down the stairs and pulling out her wand a moment later with a loud snapping noise draco malfoy had reappeared lying in a heap on the floor with his sleek blond hair all over his now brilliantly pink face he got to his feet wincing moody we never use transfiguration as a punishment said professor mcgonagall weakly surely professor dumbledore told you that he mightve mentioned it yeah said moody scratching his chin unconcernedly but i thought a good sharp shock we give detentions moody or speak to the offenders head of house ill do that then said moody staring at malfoy with great dislike malfoy whose pale eyes were still watering with pain and hu miliation looked malevolently up at moody and muttered some thing in which the words my father were distinguishable oh yeah said moody quietly limping forward a few steps the dull clunk of his wooden leg echoing around the hall well i know your father of old boy you tell him moodys keeping a close eye on his son you tell him that from me now your head of housell be snape will it madeye moody  207  yes said malfoy resentfully another old friend growled moody ive been looking for ward to a chat with old snape come on you and he seized malfoys upper arm and marched him off toward the dungeons professor mcgonagall stared anxiously after them for a few mo ments then waved her wand at her fallen books causing them to soar up into the air and back into her arms dont talk to me ron said quietly to harry and hermione as they sat down at the gryffindor table a few minutes later sur rounded by excited talk on all sides about what had just happened why not said hermione in surprise because i want to fix that in my memory forever said ron his eyes closed and an uplifted expression on his face draco malfoy the amazing bouncing ferret harry and hermione both laughed and hermione began dol ing beef casserole onto each of their plates he could have really hurt malfoy though she said it was good really that professor mcgonagall stopped it hermione said ron furiously his eyes snapping open again youre ruining the best moment of my life hermione made an impatient noise and began to eat at top speed again dont tell me youre going back to the library this evening said harry watching her got to said hermione thickly loads to do but you told us professor vector its not schoolwork she said within five minutes she had chapter thirteen  208  cleared her plate and departed no sooner had she gone than her seat was taken by fred weasley moody he said how cool is he beyond cool said george sitting down opposite fred supercool said the twins best friend lee jordan sliding into the seat beside george we had him this afternoon he told harry and ron what was it like said harry eagerly fred george and lee exchanged looks full of meaning never had a lesson like it said fred he knows man said lee knows what said ron leaning forward knows what its like to be out there doing it said george impressively doing what said harry fighting the dark arts said fred hes seen it all said george mazing said lee ron dived into his bag for his schedule we havent got him till thursday he said in a disappointed voice c h a p t e r f o u r t e e n  209  the unforgivable curses he next two days passed without great incident unless you counted neville melting his sixth cauldron in potions pro fessor snape who seemed to have attained new levels of vindictive ness over the summer gave neville detention and neville returned from it in a state of nervous collapse having been made to disem bowel a barrel full of horned toads you know why snapes in such a foul mood dont you said ron to harry as they watched hermione teaching neville a scour ing charm to remove the frog guts from under his fingernails yeah said harry moody it was common knowledge that snape really wanted the dark arts job and he had now failed to get it for the fourth year run ning snape had disliked all of their previous dark arts teachers and shown it but he seemed strangely wary of displaying overt animosity to madeye moody indeed whenever harry saw the two of them together at mealtimes or when they passed in the t chapter fourteen  210  corridors he had the distinct impression that snape was avoid ing moodys eye whether magical or normal i reckon snapes a bit scared of him you know harry said thoughtfully imagine if moody turned snape into a horned toad said ron his eyes misting over and bounced him all around his dungeon the gryffindor fourth years were looking forward to moodys first lesson so much that they arrived early on thursday lunchtime and queued up outside his classroom before the bell had even rung the only person missing was hermione who turned up just in time for the lesson been in the library harry finished her sentence for her cmon quick or we wont get decent seats they hurried into three chairs right in front of the teachers desk took out their copies of the dark forces a guide to self protection and waited unusually quiet soon they heard moodys distinctive clunking footsteps coming down the corridor and he entered the room looking as strange and frightening as ever they could just see his clawed wooden foot protruding from under neath his robes you can put those away he growled stumping over to his desk and sitting down those books you wont need them they returned the books to their bags ron looking excited moody took out a register shook his long mane of grizzled gray hair out of his twisted and scarred face and began to call out names his normal eye moving steadily down the list while his mag ical eye swiveled around fixing upon each student as he or she answered the unforgivable curses  211  right then he said when the last person had declared them selves present ive had a letter from professor lupin about this class seems youve had a pretty thorough grounding in tackling dark creatures youve covered boggarts red caps hinkypunks grindylows kappas and werewolves is that right there was a general murmur of assent but youre behind very behind on dealing with curses said moody so im here to bring you up to scratch on what wiz ards can do to each other ive got one year to teach you how to deal with dark what arent you staying ron blurted out moodys magical eye spun around to stare at ron ron looked extremely apprehensive but after a moment moody smiled the first time harry had seen him do so the effect was to make his heavily scarred face look more twisted and contorted than ever but it was nevertheless good to know that he ever did anything as friendly as smile ron looked deeply relieved youll be arthur weasleys son eh moody said your father got me out of a very tight corner a few days ago yeah im stay ing just the one year special favor to dumbledore one year and then back to my quiet retirement he gave a harsh laugh and then clapped his gnarled hands together so straight into it curses they come in many strengths and forms now according to the ministry of magic im supposed to teach you countercurses and leave it at that im not supposed to show you what illegal dark curses look like until youre in the sixth year youre not supposed to be old enough to deal with it till then but professor dumbledores got a higher opinion of your nerves chapter fourteen  212  he reckons you can cope and i say the sooner you know what youre up against the better how are you supposed to defend yourself against something youve never seen a wizard whos about to put an illegal curse on you isnt going to tell you what hes about to do hes not going to do it nice and polite to your face you need to be prepared you need to be alert and watchful you need to put that away miss brown when im talking lavender jumped and blushed she had been showing parvati her completed horoscope under the desk apparently moodys magical eye could see through solid wood as well as out of the back of his head so do any of you know which curses are most heavily pun ished by wizarding law several hands rose tentatively into the air including rons and hermiones moody pointed at ron though his magical eye was still fixed on lavender er said ron tentatively my dad told me about one is it called the imperius curse or something ah yes said moody appreciatively your father would know that one gave the ministry a lot of trouble at one time the im perius curse moody got heavily to his mismatched feet opened his desk drawer and took out a glass jar three large black spiders were scut tling around inside it harry felt ron recoil slightly next to him ron hated spiders moody reached into the jar caught one of the spiders and held it in the palm of his hand so that they could all see it he then pointed his wand at it and muttered imperio the spider leapt from moodys hand on a fine thread of silk and the unforgivable curses  213  began to swing backward and forward as though on a trapeze it stretched out its legs rigidly then did a back flip breaking the thread and landing on the desk where it began to cartwheel in cir cles moody jerked his wand and the spider rose onto two of its hind legs and went into what was unmistakably a tap dance everyone was laughing everyone except moody think its funny do you he growled youd like it would you if i did it to you the laughter died away almost instantly total control said moody quietly as the spider balled itself up and began to roll over and over i could make it jump out of the window drown itself throw itself down one of your throats ron gave an involuntary shudder years back there were a lot of witches and wizards being con trolled by the imperius curse said moody and harry knew he was talking about the days in which voldemort had been allpow erful some job for the ministry trying to sort out who was being forced to act and who was acting of their own free will the imperius curse can be fought and ill be teaching you how but it takes real strength of character and not everyones got it better avoid being hit with it if you can constant vigilance he barked and everyone jumped moody picked up the somersaulting spider and threw it back into the jar anyone else know one another illegal curse hermiones hand flew into the air again and so to harrys slight surprise did nevilles the only class in which neville usually vol unteered information was herbology which was easily his best subject neville looked surprised at his own daring chapter fourteen  214  yes said moody his magical eye rolling right over to fix on neville theres one the cruciatus curse said neville in a small but distinct voice moody was looking very intently at neville this time with both eyes your names longbottom he said his magical eye swooping down to check the register again neville nodded nervously but moody made no further in quiries turning back to the class at large he reached into the jar for the next spider and placed it upon the desktop where it re mained motionless apparently too scared to move the cruciatus curse said moody needs to be a bit bigger for you to get the idea he said pointing his wand at the spider engorgio the spider swelled it was now larger than a tarantula aban doning all pretense ron pushed his chair backward as far away from moodys desk as possible moody raised his wand again pointed it at the spider and mut tered crucio at once the spiders legs bent in upon its body it rolled over and began to twitch horribly rocking from side to side no sound came from it but harry was sure that if it could have given voice it would have been screaming moody did not remove his wand and the spider started to shudder and jerk more violently stop it hermione said shrilly harry looked around at her she was looking not at the spider but at neville and harry following her gaze saw that nevilles the unforgivable curses  215  hands were clenched upon the desk in front of him his knuckles white his eyes wide and horrified moody raised his wand the spiders legs relaxed but it contin ued to twitch reducio moody muttered and the spider shrank back to its proper size he put it back into the jar pain said moody softly you dont need thumbscrews or knives to torture someone if you can perform the cruciatus curse that one was very popular once too right anyone know any others harry looked around from the looks on everyones faces he guessed they were all wondering what was going to happen to the last spider hermiones hand shook slightly as for the third time she raised it into the air yes said moody looking at her avada kedavra hermione whispered several people looked uneasily around at her including ron ah said moody another slight smile twisting his lopsided mouth yes the last and worst avada kedavra the killing curse he put his hand into the glass jar and almost as though it knew what was coming the third spider scuttled frantically around the bottom of the jar trying to evade moodys fingers but he trapped it and placed it upon the desktop it started to scuttle frantically across the wooden surface moody raised his wand and harry felt a sudden thrill of foreboding avada kedavra moody roared chapter fourteen  216  there was a flash of blinding green light and a rushing sound as though a vast invisible something was soaring through the air instantaneously the spider rolled over onto its back unmarked but unmistakably dead several of the students stifled cries ron had thrown himself backward and almost toppled off his seat as the spider skidded toward him moody swept the dead spider off the desk onto the floor not nice he said calmly not pleasant and theres no countercurse theres no blocking it only one known person has ever survived it and hes sitting right in front of me harry felt his face redden as moodys eyes both of them looked into his own he could feel everyone else looking around at him too harry stared at the blank blackboard as though fascinated by it but not really seeing it at all so that was how his parents had died exactly like that spider had they been unblemished and unmarked too had they simply seen the flash of green light and heard the rush of speeding death before life was wiped from their bodies harry had been picturing his parents deaths over and over again for three years now ever since hed found out they had been murdered ever since hed found out what had happened that night wormtail had betrayed his parents whereabouts to voldemort who had come to find them at their cottage how voldemort had killed harrys father first how james potter had tried to hold him off while he shouted at his wife to take harry and run voldemort had advanced on lily potter told her to move aside so that he could kill harry how she had begged him to kill her instead refused to stop shielding her son and so the unforgivable curses  217  voldemort had murdered her too before turning his wand on harry harry knew these details because he had heard his parents voices when he had fought the dementors last year for that was the terrible power of the dementors to force their victims to relive the worst memories of their lives and drown powerless in their own despair moody was speaking again from a great distance it seemed to harry with a massive effort he pulled himself back to the present and listened to what moody was saying avada kedavras a curse that needs a powerful bit of magic be hind it you could all get your wands out now and point them at me and say the words and i doubt id get so much as a nosebleed but that doesnt matter im not here to teach you how to do it now if theres no countercurse why am i showing you because youve got to know youve got to appreciate what the worst is you dont want to find yourself in a situation where youre facing it constant vigilance he roared and the whole class jumped again now those three curses avada kedavra imperius and cruciatus are known as the unforgivable curses the use of any one of them on a fellow human being is enough to earn a life sentence in azkaban thats what youre up against thats what ive got to teach you to fight you need preparing you need arm ing but most of all you need to practice constant neverceasing vigilance get out your quills copy this down they spent the rest of the lesson taking notes on each of the un forgivable curses no one spoke until the bell rang but when chapter fourteen  218  moody had dismissed them and they had left the classroom a tor rent of talk burst forth most people were discussing the curses in awed voices did you see it twitch and when he killed it just like that they were talking about the lesson harry thought as though it had been some sort of spectacular show but he hadnt found it very entertaining and nor it seemed had hermione hurry up she said tensely to harry and ron not the ruddy library again said ron no said hermione curtly pointing up a side passage neville neville was standing alone halfway up the passage staring at the stone wall opposite him with the same horrified wideeyed look he had worn when moody had demonstrated the cruciatus curse neville hermione said gently neville looked around oh hello he said his voice much higher than usual interest ing lesson wasnt it i wonder whats for dinner im im starv ing arent you neville are you all right said hermione oh yes im fine neville gabbled in the same unnaturally high voice very interesting dinner i mean lesson whats for eating ron gave harry a startled look neville what but an odd clunking noise sounded behind them and they turned to see professor moody limping toward them all four of them fell silent watching him apprehensively but when he spoke it was in a much lower and gentler growl than they had yet heard the unforgivable curses  219  its all right sonny he said to neville why dont you come up to my office come on we can have a cup of tea neville looked even more frightened at the prospect of tea with moody he neither moved nor spoke moody turned his magical eye upon harry you all right are you potter yes said harry almost defiantly moodys blue eye quivered slightly in its socket as it surveyed harry then he said youve got to know it seems harsh maybe but youve got to know no point pretending well come on longbottom ive got some books that might interest you neville looked pleadingly at harry ron and hermione but they didnt say anything so neville had no choice but to allow himself to be steered away one of moodys gnarled hands on his shoulder what was that about said ron watching neville and moody turn the corner i dont know said hermione looking pensive some lesson though eh said ron to harry as they set off for the great hall fred and george were right werent they he really knows his stuff moody doesnt he when he did avada kedavra the way that spider just died just snuffed it right but ron fell suddenly silent at the look on harrys face and didnt speak again until they reached the great hall when he said he supposed they had better make a start on professor trelawneys predictions tonight since they would take hours hermione did not join in with harry and rons conversation during dinner but ate furiously fast and then left for the library chapter fourteen  220  again harry and ron walked back to gryffindor tower and harry who had been thinking of nothing else all through dinner now raised the subject of the unforgivable curses himself wouldnt moody and dumbledore be in trouble with the min istry if they knew wed seen the curses harry asked as they ap proached the fat lady yeah probably said ron but dumbledores always done things his way hasnt he and moodys been getting in trouble for years i reckon attacks first and asks questions later look at his dustbins balderdash the fat lady swung forward to reveal the entrance hole and they climbed into the gryffindor common room which was crowded and noisy shall we get our divination stuff then said harry i spose ron groaned they went up to the dormitory to fetch their books and charts to find neville there alone sitting on his bed reading he looked a good deal calmer than at the end of moodys lesson though still not entirely normal his eyes were rather red you all right neville harry asked him oh yes said neville im fine thanks just reading this book professor moody lent me he held up the book magical water plants of the mediterranean apparently professor sprout told professor moody im really good at herbology neville said there was a faint note of pride in his voice that harry had rarely heard there before he thought id like this telling neville what professor sprout had said harry thought had been a very tactful way of cheering neville up for neville very the unforgivable curses  221  rarely heard that he was good at anything it was the sort of thing professor lupin would have done harry and ron took their copies of unfogging the future back down to the common room found a table and set to work on their predictions for the coming month an hour later they had made very little progress though their table was littered with bits of parchment bearing sums and symbols and harrys brain was as fogged as though it had been filled with the fumes from professor trelawneys fire i havent got a clue what this lots supposed to mean he said staring down at a long list of calculations you know said ron whose hair was on end because of all the times he had run his fingers through it in frustration i think its back to the old divination standby what make it up yeah said ron sweeping the jumble of scrawled notes off the table dipping his pen into some ink and starting to write next monday he said as he scribbled i am likely to develop a cough owing to the unlucky conjunction of mars and jupiter he looked up at harry you know her just put in loads of mis ery shell lap it up right said harry crumpling up his first attempt and lobbing it over the heads of a group of chattering first years into the fire okay on monday i will be in danger of er burns yeah you will be said ron darkly were seeing the skrewts again on monday okay tuesday ill erm lose a treasured possession said harry who was flicking through unfogging the future for ideas good one said ron copying it down because of chapter fourteen  222  erm mercury why dont you get stabbed in the back by some one you thought was a friend yeah cool said harry scribbling it down because venus is in the twelfth house and on wednesday i think ill come off worst in a fight aaah i was going to have a fight okay ill lose a bet yeah youll be betting ill win my fight they continued to make up predictions which grew steadily more tragic for another hour while the common room around them slowly emptied as people went up to bed crookshanks wan dered over to them leapt lightly into an empty chair and stared in scrutably at harry rather as hermione might look if she knew they werent doing their homework properly staring around the room trying to think of a kind of misfortune he hadnt yet used harry saw fred and george sitting together against the opposite wall heads together quills out poring over a single piece of parchment it was most unusual to see fred and george hidden away in a corner and working silently they usually liked to be in the thick of things and the noisy center of attention there was something secretive about the way they were working on the piece of parchment and harry was reminded of how they had sat together writing something back at the burrow he had thought then that it was another order form for weasleys wizard wheezes but it didnt look like that this time if it had been they would surely have let lee jordan in on the joke he wondered whether it had anything to do with entering the triwizard tournament as harry watched george shook his head at fred scratched out something with his quill and said in a very quiet voice that never the unforgivable curses  223  theless carried across the almost deserted room no that sounds like were accusing him got to be careful then george looked over and saw harry watching him harry grinned and quickly returned to his predictions he didnt want george to think he was eavesdropping shortly after that the twins rolled up their parchment said good night and went off to bed fred and george had been gone ten minutes or so when the por trait hole opened and hermione climbed into the common room carrying a sheaf of parchment in one hand and a box whose con tents rattled as she walked in the other crookshanks arched his back purring hello she said ive just finished so have i said ron triumphantly throwing down his quill hermione sat down laid the things she was carrying in an empty armchair and pulled rons predictions toward her not going to have a very good month are you she said sar donically as crookshanks curled up in her lap ah well at least im forewarned ron yawned you seem to be drowning twice said hermione oh am i said ron peering down at his predictions id better change one of them to getting trampled by a rampaging hippogriff dont you think its a bit obvious youve made these up said hermione how dare you said ron in mock outrage weve been work ing like houseelves here hermione raised her eyebrows its just an expression said ron hastily harry laid down his quill too having just finished predicting his own death by decapitation chapter fourteen  224  whats in the box he asked pointing at it funny you should ask said hermione with a nasty look at ron she took off the lid and showed them the contents inside were about fifty badges all of different colors but all bearing the same letters spew ‘spew said harry picking up a badge and looking at it whats this about not spew said hermione impatiently its spew stands for the society for the promotion of elfish welfare never heard of it said ron well of course you havent said hermione briskly ive only just started it yeah said ron in mild surprise how many members have you got well if you two join three said hermione and you think we want to walk around wearing badges saying ‘spew do you said ron spew said hermione hotly i was going to put stop the outrageous abuse of our fellow magical creatures and cam paign for a change in their legal status but it wouldnt fit so thats the heading of our manifesto she brandished the sheaf of parchment at them ive been researching it thoroughly in the library elf enslave ment goes back centuries i cant believe no ones done anything about it before now hermione open your ears said ron loudly they like it they like being enslaved our shortterm aims said hermione speaking even more the unforgivable curses  225  loudly than ron and acting as though she hadnt heard a word are to secure houseelves fair wages and working conditions our long term aims include changing the law about nonwand use and trying to get an elf into the department for the regulation and control of magical creatures because theyre shockingly underrepresented and how do we do all this harry asked we start by recruiting members said hermione happily i thought two sickles to join that buys a badge and the pro ceeds can fund our leaflet campaign youre treasurer ron ive got you a collecting tin upstairs and harry youre secretary so you might want to write down everything im saying now as a record of our first meeting there was a pause in which hermione beamed at the pair of them and harry sat torn between exasperation at hermione and amusement at the look on rons face the silence was broken not by ron who in any case looked as though he was temporarily dumbstruck but by a soft tap tap on the window harry looked across the now empty common room and saw illuminated by the moonlight a snowy owl perched on the windowsill hedwig he shouted and he launched himself out of his chair and across the room to pull open the window hedwig flew inside soared across the room and landed on the table on top of harrys predictions about time said harry hurrying after her shes got an answer said ron excitedly pointing at the grubby piece of parchment tied to hedwigs leg harry hastily untied it and sat down to read whereupon hed wig fluttered onto his knee hooting softly chapter fourteen  226  what does it say hermione asked breathlessly the letter was very short and looked as though it had been scrawled in a great hurry harry read it aloud harry im flying north immediately this news about your scar is the latest in a series of strange rumors that have reached me here if it hurts again go straight to dumbledore theyre saying hes got madeye out of retirement which means hes reading the signs even if no one else is ill be in touch soon my best to ron and hermione keep your eyes open harry harry looked up at ron and hermione who stared back at him hes flying north hermione whispered hes coming back dumbledores reading what signs said ron looking per plexed harry whats up for harry had just hit himself in the forehead with his fist jolt ing hedwig out of his lap i shouldntve told him harry said furiously what are you on about said ron in surprise its made him think hes got to come back said harry now slamming his fist on the table so that hedwig landed on the back of rons chair hooting indignantly coming back because he thinks im in trouble and theres nothing wrong with me and i havent got anything for you harry snapped at hedwig who was clicking her beak expectantly youll have to go up to the owlery if you want food the unforgivable curses  227  hedwig gave him an extremely offended look and took off for the open window cuffing him around the head with her out stretched wing as she went harry hermione began in a pacifying sort of voice im going to bed said harry shortly see you in the morning upstairs in the dormitory he pulled on his pajamas and got into his fourposter but he didnt feel remotely tired if sirius came back and got caught it would be his harrys fault why hadnt he kept his mouth shut a few seconds pain and hed had to blab if hed just had the sense to keep it to himself he heard ron come up into the dormitory a short while later but did not speak to him for a long time harry lay staring up at the dark canopy of his bed the dormitory was completely silent and had he been less preoccupied harry would have realized that the absence of nevilles usual snores meant that he was not the only one lying awake c h a p t e r f i f t e e n  228  beauxbatons and durmstrang arly next morning harry woke with a plan fully formed in his mind as though his sleeping brain had been working on it all night he got up dressed in the pale dawn light left the dormitory without waking ron and went back down to the deserted common room here he took a piece of parchment from the table upon which his divination homework still lay and wrote the following letter dear sirius i reckon i just imagined my scar hurting i was half asleep when i wrote to you last time theres no point coming back everythings fine here dont worry about me my head feels completely normal he then climbed out of the portrait hole up through the silent castle held up only briefly by peeves who tried to overturn a large e beauxbatons and durmstrang  229  vase on him halfway along the fourthfloor corridor finally arriv ing at the owlery which was situated at the top of west tower the owlery was a circular stone room rather cold and drafty because none of the windows had glass in them the floor was entirely covered in straw owl droppings and the regurgitated skeletons of mice and voles hundreds upon hundreds of owls of every breed imaginable were nestled here on perches that rose right up to the top of the tower nearly all of them asleep though here and there a round amber eye glared at harry he spotted hedwig nestled between a barn owl and a tawny and hurried over to her sliding a little on the droppingstrewn floor it took him a while to persuade her to wake up and then to look at him as she kept shuffling around on her perch showing him her tail she was evidently still furious about his lack of gratitude the previous night in the end it was harry suggesting she might be too tired and that perhaps he would ask ron to borrow pigwidgeon that made her stick out her leg and allow him to tie the letter to it just find him all right harry said stroking her back as he car ried her on his arm to one of the holes in the wall before the de mentors do she nipped his finger perhaps rather harder than she would or dinarily have done but hooted softly in a reassuring sort of way all the same then she spread her wings and took off into the sunrise harry watched her fly out of sight with the familiar feeling of un ease back in his stomach he had been so sure that siriuss reply would alleviate his worries rather than increasing them that was a lie harry said hermione sharply over breakfast when he told her and ron what he had done you didnt imagine your scar hurting and you know it chapter fifteen  230  so what said harry hes not going back to azkaban because of me drop it said ron sharply to hermione as she opened her mouth to argue some more and for once hermione heeded him and fell silent harry did his best not to worry about sirius over the next cou ple of weeks true he could not stop himself from looking anx iously around every morning when the post owls arrived nor late at night before he went to sleep prevent himself from seeing horri ble visions of sirius cornered by dementors down some dark lon don street but betweentimes he tried to keep his mind off his godfather he wished he still had quidditch to distract him noth ing worked so well on a troubled mind as a good hard training ses sion on the other hand their lessons were becoming more difficult and demanding than ever before particularly moodys defense against the dark arts to their surprise professor moody had announced that he would be putting the imperius curse on each of them in turn to demonstrate its power and to see whether they could resist its ef fects but but you said its illegal professor said hermione un certainly as moody cleared away the desks with a sweep of his wand leaving a large clear space in the middle of the room you said to use it against another human was dumbledore wants you taught what it feels like said moody his magical eye swiveling onto hermione and fixing her with an eerie unblinking stare if youd rather learn the hard way when someones putting it on you so they can control you completely fine by me youre excused off you go beauxbatons and durmstrang  231  he pointed one gnarled finger toward the door hermione went very pink and muttered something about not meaning that she wanted to leave harry and ron grinned at each other they knew hermione would rather eat bubotuber pus than miss such an im portant lesson moody began to beckon students forward in turn and put the imperius curse upon them harry watched as one by one his classmates did the most extraordinary things under its influence dean thomas hopped three times around the room singing the national anthem lavender brown imitated a squirrel neville per formed a series of quite astonishing gymnastics he would certainly not have been capable of in his normal state not one of them seemed to be able to fight off the curse and each of them recovered only when moody had removed it potter moody growled you next harry moved forward into the middle of the classroom into the space that moody had cleared of desks moody raised his wand pointed it at harry and said imperio it was the most wonderful feeling harry felt a floating sensation as every thought and worry in his head was wiped gently away leaving nothing but a vague untraceable happiness he stood there feeling immensely relaxed only dimly aware of everyone watching him and then he heard madeye moodys voice echoing in some distant chamber of his empty brain jump onto the desk jump onto the desk harry bent his knees obediently preparing to spring jump onto the desk why though another voice had awoken in the back of his brain chapter fifteen  232  stupid thing to do really said the voice jump onto the desk no i dont think i will thanks said the other voice a little more firmly no i dont really want to jump now the next thing harry felt was considerable pain he had both jumped and tried to prevent himself from jumping the result was that hed smashed headlong into the desk knocking it over and by the feeling in his legs fractured both his kneecaps now thats more like it growled moodys voice and suddenly harry felt the empty echoing feeling in his head disappear he re membered exactly what was happening and the pain in his knees seemed to double look at that you lot potter fought he fought it and he damn near beat it well try that again potter and the rest of you pay attention watch his eyes thats where you see it very good potter very good indeed theyll have trouble controlling you the way he talks harry muttered as he hobbled out of the de fense against the dark arts class an hour later moody had insisted on putting harry through his paces four times in a row until harry could throw off the curse entirely youd think we were all going to be attacked any second yeah i know said ron who was skipping on every alternate step he had had much more difficulty with the curse than harry though moody assured him the effects would wear off by lunch time talk about paranoid ron glanced nervously over his beauxbatons and durmstrang  233  shoulder to check that moody was definitely out of earshot and went on no wonder they were glad to get shot of him at the min istry did you hear him telling seamus what he did to that witch who shouted ‘boo behind him on april fools day and when are we supposed to read up on resisting the imperius curse with every thing else weve got to do all the fourth years had noticed a definite increase in the amount of work they were required to do this term professor mcgonagall explained why when the class gave a particularly loud groan at the amount of transfiguration homework she had assigned you are now entering a most important phase of your magical education she told them her eyes glinting dangerously behind her square spectacles your ordinary wizarding levels are draw ing closer we dont take owls till fifth year said dean thomas indignantly maybe not thomas but believe me you need all the prepara tion you can get miss granger remains the only person in this class who has managed to turn a hedgehog into a satisfactory pincush ion i might remind you that your pincushion thomas still curls up in fright if anyone approaches it with a pin hermione who had turned rather pink again seemed to be try ing not to look too pleased with herself harry and ron were deeply amused when professor trelawney told them that they had received top marks for their homework in their next divination class she read out large portions of their pre dictions commending them for their unflinching acceptance of chapter fifteen  234  the horrors in store for them but they were less amused when she asked them to do the same thing for the month after next both of them were running out of ideas for catastrophes meanwhile professor binns the ghost who taught history of magic had them writing weekly essays on the goblin rebellions of the eighteenth century professor snape was forcing them to re search antidotes they took this one seriously as he had hinted that he might be poisoning one of them before christmas to see if their antidote worked professor flitwick had asked them to read three extra books in preparation for their lesson on summoning charms even hagrid was adding to their workload the blastended skrewts were growing at a remarkable pace given that nobody had yet discovered what they ate hagrid was delighted and as part of their project suggested that they come down to his hut on alter nate evenings to observe the skrewts and make notes on their ex traordinary behavior i will not said draco malfoy flatly when hagrid had proposed this with the air of father christmas pulling an extralarge toy out of his sack i see enough of these foul things during lessons thanks hagrids smile faded off his face yehll do wha yer told he growled or ill be takin a leaf outta professor moodys book i hear yeh made a good ferret malfoy the gryffindors roared with laughter malfoy flushed with anger but apparently the memory of moodys punishment was still sufficiently painful to stop him from retorting harry ron and hermione returned to the castle at the end of the lesson in high spirits seeing hagrid put down malfoy was particularly satisfying beauxbatons and durmstrang  235  especially because malfoy had done his very best to get hagrid sacked the previous year when they arrived in the entrance hall they found themselves unable to proceed owing to the large crowd of students congre gated there all milling around a large sign that had been erected at the foot of the marble staircase ron the tallest of the three stood on tiptoe to see over the heads in front of them and read the sign aloud to the other two triwizard tournament the delegations from beauxbatons and durmstrang will be arriving at 6 oclock on friday the 30th of october lessons will end half an hour early brilliant said harry its potions last thing on friday snape wont have time to poison us all students will return their bags and books to their dormitories and assemble in front of the castle to greet our guests before the welcoming feast only a week away said ernie macmillan of hufflepuff emerg ing from the crowd his eyes gleaming i wonder if cedric knows think ill go and tell him cedric said ron blankly as ernie hurried off diggory said harry he must be entering the tournament chapter fifteen  236  that idiot hogwarts champion said ron as they pushed their way through the chattering crowd toward the staircase hes not an idiot you just dont like him because he beat gryffindor at quidditch said hermione ive heard hes a really good student and hes a prefect she spoke as though this settled the matter you only like him because hes handsome said ron scathingly excuse me i dont like people just because theyre handsome said hermione indignantly ron gave a loud false cough which sounded oddly like lockhart the appearance of the sign in the entrance hall had a marked ef fect upon the inhabitants of the castle during the following week there seemed to be only one topic of conversation no matter where harry went the triwizard tournament rumors were flying from student to student like highly contagious germs who was going to try for hogwarts champion what the tournament would involve how the students from beauxbatons and durmstrang differed from themselves harry noticed too that the castle seemed to be undergoing an extrathorough cleaning several grimy portraits had been scrubbed much to the displeasure of their subjects who sat hud dled in their frames muttering darkly and wincing as they felt their raw pink faces the suits of armor were suddenly gleaming and moving without squeaking and argus filch the caretaker was be having so ferociously to any students who forgot to wipe their shoes that he terrified a pair of firstyear girls into hysterics other members of the staff seemed oddly tense too longbottom kindly do not reveal that you cant even perform a beauxbatons and durmstrang  237  simple switching spell in front of anyone from durmstrang pro fessor mcgonagall barked at the end of one particularly difficult lesson during which neville had accidentally transplanted his own ears onto a cactus when they went down to breakfast on the morning of the thir tieth of october they found that the great hall had been deco rated overnight enormous silk banners hung from the walls each of them representing a hogwarts house red with a gold lion for gryffindor blue with a bronze eagle for ravenclaw yellow with a black badger for hufflepuff and green with a silver serpent for slytherin behind the teachers table the largest banner of all bore the hogwarts coat of arms lion eagle badger and snake united around a large letter h harry ron and hermione sat down beside fred and george at the gryffindor table once again and most unusually they were sitting apart from everyone else and conversing in low voices ron led the way over to them its a bummer all right george was saying gloomily to fred but if he wont talk to us in person well have to send him the letter after all or well stuff it into his hand he cant avoid us forever whos avoiding you said ron sitting down next to them wish you would said fred looking irritated at the inter ruption whats a bummer ron asked george having a nosy git like you for a brother said george you two got any ideas on the triwizard tournament yet harry asked thought any more about trying to enter i asked mcgonagall how the champions are chosen but she chapter fifteen  238  wasnt telling said george bitterly she just told me to shut up and get on with transfiguring my raccoon wonder what the tasks are going to be said ron thoughtfully you know i bet we could do them harry weve done dangerous stuff before not in front of a panel of judges you havent said fred mcgonagall says the champions get awarded points according to how well theyve done the tasks who are the judges harry asked well the heads of the participating schools are always on the panel said hermione and everyone looked around at her rather surprised because all three of them were injured during the tour nament of 1792 when a cockatrice the champions were supposed to be catching went on the rampage she noticed them all looking at her and said with her usual air of impatience that nobody else had read all the books she had its all in hogwarts a history though of course that books not en tirely reliable a revised history of hogwarts would be a more accu rate title or a highly biased and selective history of hogwarts which glosses over the nastier aspects of the school what are you on about said ron though harry thought he knew what was coming houseelves said hermione her eyes flashing not once in over a thousand pages does hogwarts a history mention that we are all colluding in the oppression of a hundred slaves harry shook his head and applied himself to his scrambled eggs his and rons lack of enthusiasm had done nothing whatsoever to curb hermiones determination to pursue justice for houseelves beauxbatons and durmstrang  239  true both of them had paid two sickles for a spew badge but they had only done it to keep her quiet their sickles had been wasted however if anything they seemed to have made hermione more vociferous she had been badgering harry and ron ever since first to wear the badges then to persuade others to do the same and she had also taken to rattling around the gryffindor common room every evening cornering people and shaking the collecting tin un der their noses you do realize that your sheets are changed your fires lit your classrooms cleaned and your food cooked by a group of magical creatures who are unpaid and enslaved she kept saying fiercely some people like neville had paid up just to stop hermione from glowering at them a few seemed mildly interested in what she had to say but were reluctant to take a more active role in cam paigning many regarded the whole thing as a joke ron now rolled his eyes at the ceiling which was flooding them all in autumn sunlight and fred became extremely interested in his bacon both twins had refused to buy a spew badge george however leaned in toward hermione listen have you ever been down in the kitchens hermione no of course not said hermione curtly i hardly think stu dents are supposed to well we have said george indicating fred loads of times to nick food and weve met them and theyre happy they think theyve got the best job in the world thats because theyre uneducated and brainwashed hermi one began hotly but her next few words were drowned out by the sudden whooshing noise from overhead which announced the chapter fifteen  240  arrival of the post owls harry looked up at once and saw hedwig soaring toward him hermione stopped talking abruptly she and ron watched hedwig anxiously as she fluttered down onto harrys shoulder folded her wings and held out her leg wearily harry pulled off siriuss reply and offered hedwig his bacon rinds which she ate gratefully then checking that fred and george were safely immersed in further discussions about the tri wizard tournament harry read out siriuss letter in a whisper to ron and hermione nice try harry im back in the country and well hidden i want you to keep me posted on everything thats going on at hogwarts dont use hedwig keep changing owls and dont worry about me just watch out for yourself dont forget what i said about your scar why dyou have to keep changing owls ron asked in a low voice hedwigll attract too much attention said hermione at once she stands out a snowy owl that keeps returning to wherever hes hiding i mean theyre not native birds are they harry rolled up the letter and slipped it inside his robes won dering whether he felt more or less worried than before he sup posed that sirius managing to get back without being caught was something he couldnt deny either that the idea that sirius was much nearer was reassuring at least he wouldnt have to wait so long for a response every time he wrote thanks hedwig he said stroking her she hooted sleepily beauxbatons and durmstrang  241  dipped her beak briefly into his goblet of orange juice then took off again clearly desperate for a good long sleep in the owlery there was a pleasant feeling of anticipation in the air that day nobody was very attentive in lessons being much more interested in the arrival that evening of the people from beauxbatons and durmstrang even potions was more bearable than usual as it was half an hour shorter when the bell rang early harry ron and hermione hurried up to gryffindor tower deposited their bags and books as they had been instructed pulled on their cloaks and rushed back downstairs into the entrance hall the heads of houses were ordering their students into lines weasley straighten your hat professor mcgonagall snapped at ron miss patil take that ridiculous thing out of your hair parvati scowled and removed a large ornamental butterfly from the end of her plait follow me please said professor mcgonagall first years in front no pushing they filed down the steps and lined up in front of the castle it was a cold clear evening dusk was falling and a pale transparent looking moon was already shining over the forbidden forest harry standing between ron and hermione in the fourth row from the front saw dennis creevey positively shivering with an ticipation among the other first years nearly six said ron checking his watch and then staring down the drive that led to the front gates how dyou reckon theyre coming the train i doubt it said hermione how then broomsticks harry suggested looking up at the starry sky chapter fifteen  242  i dont think so not from that far away a portkey ron suggested or they could apparate maybe youre allowed to do it under seventeen wherever they come from you cant apparate inside the hogwarts grounds how often do i have to tell you said hermione impatiently they scanned the darkening grounds excitedly but nothing was moving everything was still silent and quite as usual harry was starting to feel cold he wished theyd hurry up maybe the for eign students were preparing a dramatic entrance he remem bered what mr weasley had said back at the campsite before the quidditch world cup always the same we cant resist showing off when we get together and then dumbledore called out from the back row where he stood with the other teachers aha unless i am very much mistaken the delegation from beauxbatons approaches where said many students eagerly all looking in different directions there yelled a sixth year pointing over the forest something large much larger than a broomstick or indeed a hundred broomsticks was hurtling across the deep blue sky to ward the castle growing larger all the time its a dragon shrieked one of the first years losing her head completely dont be stupid its a flying house said dennis creevey denniss guess was closer as the gigantic black shape skimmed over the treetops of the forbidden forest and the lights shining from the castle windows hit it they saw a gigantic powder blue horsedrawn carriage the size of a large house soaring toward beauxbatons and durmstrang  243  them pulled through the air by a dozen winged horses all palomi nos and each the size of an elephant the front three rows of students drew backward as the carriage hurtled ever lower coming in to land at a tremendous speed then with an almighty crash that made neville jump backward onto a slytherin fifth years foot the horses hooves larger than dinner plates hit the ground a second later the carriage landed too bouncing upon its vast wheels while the golden horses tossed their enormous heads and rolled large fiery red eyes harry just had time to see that the door of the carriage bore a coat of arms two crossed golden wands each emitting three stars before it opened a boy in pale blue robes jumped down from the carriage bent forward fumbled for a moment with something on the carriage floor and unfolded a set of golden steps he sprang back respect fully then harry saw a shining highheeled black shoe emerging from the inside of the carriage a shoe the size of a childs sled followed almost immediately by the largest woman he had ever seen in his life the size of the carriage and of the horses was im mediately explained a few people gasped harry had only ever seen one person as large as this woman in his life and that was hagrid he doubted whether there was an inch difference in their heights yet somehow maybe simply because he was used to hagrid this woman now at the foot of the steps and looking around at the waiting wideeyed crowd seemed even more unnaturally large as she stepped into the light flooding from the entrance hall she was revealed to have a hand some oliveskinned face large black liquidlooking eyes and a rather beaky nose her hair was drawn back in a shining knob at chapter fifteen  244  the base of her neck she was dressed from head to foot in black satin and many magnificent opals gleamed at her throat and on her thick fingers dumbledore started to clap the students following his lead broke into applause too many of them standing on tiptoe the bet ter to look at this woman her face relaxed into a gracious smile and she walked forward toward dumbledore extending a glittering hand dumbledore though tall himself had barely to bend to kiss it my dear madame maxime he said welcome to hogwarts dumblydorr said madame maxime in a deep voice i ope i find you well in excellent form i thank you said dumbledore my pupils said madame maxime waving one of her enor mous hands carelessly behind her harry whose attention had been focused completely upon madame maxime now noticed that about a dozen boys and girls all by the look of them in their late teens had emerged from the carriage and were now standing behind madame maxime they were shivering which was unsurprising given that their robes seemed to be made of fine silk and none of them were wearing cloaks a few had wrapped scarves and shawls around their heads from what harry could see of them they were standing in madame maximes enormous shadow they were staring up at hogwarts with apprehensive looks on their faces as karkaroff arrived yet madame maxime asked he should be here any moment said dumbledore would you like to wait here and greet him or would you prefer to step in side and warm up a trifle beauxbatons and durmstrang  245  warm up i think said madame maxime but ze orses our care of magical creatures teacher will be delighted to take care of them said dumbledore the moment he has returned from dealing with a slight situation that has arisen with some of his other er charges skrewts ron muttered to harry grinning my steeds require er forceful andling said madame maxime looking as though she doubted whether any care of mag ical creatures teacher at hogwarts could be up to the job zey are very strong i assure you that hagrid will be well up to the job said dum bledore smiling very well said madame maxime bowing slightly will you please inform zis agrid zat ze orses drink only singlemalt whiskey it will be attended to said dumbledore also bowing come said madame maxime imperiously to her students and the hogwarts crowd parted to allow her and her students to pass up the stone steps how big dyou reckon durmstrangs horses are going to be seamus finnigan said leaning around lavender and parvati to ad dress harry and ron well if theyre any bigger than this lot even hagrid wont be able to handle them said harry thats if he hasnt been attacked by his skrewts wonder whats up with them maybe theyve escaped said ron hopefully oh dont say that said hermione with a shudder imagine that lot loose on the grounds they stood shivering slightly now waiting for the durmstrang party to arrive most people were gazing hopefully up at the sky chapter fifteen  246  for a few minutes the silence was broken only by madame maximes huge horses snorting and stamping but then can you hear something said ron suddenly harry listened a loud and oddly eerie noise was drifting toward them from out of the darkness a muffled rumbling and sucking sound as though an immense vacuum cleaner were moving along a riverbed the lake yelled lee jordan pointing down at it look at the lake from their position at the top of the lawns overlooking the grounds they had a clear view of the smooth black surface of the water except that the surface was suddenly not smooth at all some disturbance was taking place deep in the center great bub bles were forming on the surface waves were now washing over the muddy banks and then out in the very middle of the lake a whirlpool appeared as if a giant plug had just been pulled out of the lakes floor what seemed to be a long black pole began to rise slowly out of the heart of the whirlpool and then harry saw the rigging its a mast he said to ron and hermione slowly magnificently the ship rose out of the water gleaming in the moonlight it had a strangely skeletal look about it as though it were a resurrected wreck and the dim misty lights shimmering at its portholes looked like ghostly eyes finally with a great slosh ing noise the ship emerged entirely bobbing on the turbulent water and began to glide toward the bank a few moments later they heard the splash of an anchor being thrown down in the shal lows and the thud of a plank being lowered onto the bank people were disembarking they could see their silhouettes beauxbatons and durmstrang  247  passing the lights in the ships portholes all of them harry no ticed seemed to be built along the lines of crabbe and goyle but then as they drew nearer walking up the lawns into the light streaming from the entrance hall he saw that their bulk was really due to the fact that they were wearing cloaks of some kind of shaggy matted fur but the man who was leading them up to the castle was wearing furs of a different sort sleek and silver like his hair dumbledore he called heartily as he walked up the slope how are you my dear fellow how are you blooming thank you professor karkaroff dumbledore replied karkaroff had a fruity unctuous voice when he stepped into the light pouring from the front doors of the castle they saw that he was tall and thin like dumbledore but his white hair was short and his goatee finishing in a small curl did not entirely hide his rather weak chin when he reached dumbledore he shook hands with both of his own dear old hogwarts he said looking up at the castle and smil ing his teeth were rather yellow and harry noticed that his smile did not extend to his eyes which remained cold and shrewd how good it is to be here how good viktor come along into the warmth you dont mind dumbledore viktor has a slight head cold karkaroff beckoned forward one of his students as the boy passed harry caught a glimpse of a prominent curved nose and thick black eyebrows he didnt need the punch on the arm ron gave him or the hiss in his ear to recognize that profile harry its krum c h a p t e r s i x t e e n  248  the goblet of fire dont believe it ron said in a stunned voice as the hogwarts students filed back up the steps behind the party from durm strang krum harry viktor krum for heavens sake ron hes only a quidditch player said hermione only a quidditch player ron said looking at her as though he couldnt believe his ears hermione hes one of the best seekers in the world i had no idea he was still at school as they recrossed the entrance hall with the rest of the hogwarts students heading for the great hall harry saw lee jordan jump ing up and down on the soles of his feet to get a better look at the back of krums head several sixthyear girls were frantically search ing their pockets as they walked oh i dont believe it i havent got a single quill on me dyou think hed sign my hat in lipstick i the goblet of fire  249  really hermione said loftily as they passed the girls now squabbling over the lipstick im getting his autograph if i can said ron you havent got a quill have you harry nope theyre upstairs in my bag said harry they walked over to the gryffindor table and sat down ron took care to sit on the side facing the doorway because krum and his fellow durmstrang students were still gathered around it appar ently unsure about where they should sit the students from beaux batons had chosen seats at the ravenclaw table they were looking around the great hall with glum expressions on their faces three of them were still clutching scarves and shawls around their heads its not that cold said hermione defensively why didnt they bring cloaks over here come and sit over here ron hissed over here hermione budge up make a space what too late said ron bitterly viktor krum and his fellow durmstrang students had settled themselves at the slytherin table harry could see malfoy crabbe and goyle looking very smug about this as he watched malfoy bent forward to speak to krum yeah thats right smarm up to him malfoy said ron scathingly i bet krum can see right through him though bet he gets people fawning over him all the time where dyou reckon theyre going to sleep we could offer him a space in our dormitory harry i wouldnt mind giving him my bed i could kip on a camp bed chapter sixteen  250  hermione snorted they look a lot happier than the beauxbatons lot said harry the durmstrang students were pulling off their heavy furs and looking up at the starry black ceiling with expressions of interest a couple of them were picking up the golden plates and goblets and examining them apparently impressed up at the staff table filch the caretaker was adding chairs he was wearing his moldy old tailcoat in honor of the occasion harry was surprised to see that he added four chairs two on either side of dumbledores but there are only two extra people harry said whys filch putting out four chairs who else is coming eh said ron vaguely he was still staring avidly at krum when all the students had entered the hall and settled down at their house tables the staff entered filing up to the top table and taking their seats last in line were professor dumbledore profes sor karkaroff and madame maxime when their headmistress ap peared the pupils from beauxbatons leapt to their feet a few of the hogwarts students laughed the beauxbatons party appeared quite unembarrassed however and did not resume their seats un til madame maxime had sat down on dumbledores lefthand side dumbledore remained standing and a silence fell over the great hall good evening ladies and gentlemen ghosts and most partic ularly guests said dumbledore beaming around at the foreign students i have great pleasure in welcoming you all to hogwarts i hope and trust that your stay here will be both comfortable and enjoyable the goblet of fire  251  one of the beauxbatons girls still clutching a muffler around her head gave what was unmistakably a derisive laugh no ones making you stay hermione whispered bristling at her the tournament will be officially opened at the end of the feast said dumbledore i now invite you all to eat drink and make yourselves at home he sat down and harry saw karkaroff lean forward at once and engage him in conversation the plates in front of them filled with food as usual the house elves in the kitchen seemed to have pulled out all the stops there was a greater variety of dishes in front of them than harry had ever seen including several that were definitely foreign whats that said ron pointing at a large dish of some sort of shellfish stew that stood beside a large steakandkidney pudding bouillabaisse said hermione bless you said ron its french said hermione i had it on holiday summer before last its very nice ill take your word for it said ron helping himself to black pudding the great hall seemed somehow much more crowded than usual even though there were barely twenty additional students there perhaps it was because their differently colored uniforms stood out so clearly against the black of the hogwarts robes now that they had removed their furs the durmstrang students were re vealed to be wearing robes of a deep bloodred hagrid sidled into the hall through a door behind the staff table chapter sixteen  252  twenty minutes after the start of the feast he slid into his seat at the end and waved at harry ron and hermione with a very heav ily bandaged hand skrewts doing all right hagrid harry called thrivin hagrid called back happily yeah ill just bet they are said ron quietly looks like theyve finally found a food they like doesnt it hagrids fingers at that moment a voice said excuse me are you wanting ze bouillabaisse it was the girl from beauxbatons who had laughed during dum bledores speech she had finally removed her muffler a long sheet of silveryblonde hair fell almost to her waist she had large deep blue eyes and very white even teeth ron went purple he stared up at her opened his mouth to re ply but nothing came out except a faint gurgling noise yeah have it said harry pushing the dish toward the girl you ave finished wiz it yeah ron said breathlessly yeah it was excellent the girl picked up the dish and carried it carefully off to the ravenclaw table ron was still goggling at the girl as though he had never seen one before harry started to laugh the sound seemed to jog ron back to his senses shes a veela he said hoarsely to harry of course she isnt said hermione tartly i dont see anyone else gaping at her like an idiot but she wasnt entirely right about that as the girl crossed the hall many boys heads turned and some of them seemed to have become temporarily speechless just like ron im telling you thats not a normal girl said ron leaning the goblet of fire  253  sideways so he could keep a clear view of her they dont make them like that at hogwarts they make them okay at hogwarts said harry without think ing cho happened to be sitting only a few places away from the girl with the silvery hair when youve both put your eyes back in said hermione briskly youll be able to see whos just arrived she was pointing up at the staff table the two remaining empty seats had just been filled ludo bagman was now sitting on profes sor karkaroffs other side while mr crouch percys boss was next to madame maxime what are they doing here said harry in surprise they organized the triwizard tournament didnt they said hermione i suppose they wanted to be here to see it start when the second course arrived they noticed a number of unfa miliar desserts too ron examined an odd sort of pale blancmange closely then moved it carefully a few inches to his right so that it would be clearly visible from the ravenclaw table the girl who looked like a veela appeared to have eaten enough however and did not come over to get it once the golden plates had been wiped clean dumbledore stood up again a pleasant sort of tension seemed to fill the hall now harry felt a slight thrill of excitement wondering what was coming several seats down from them fred and george were leaning forward staring at dumbledore with great concentration the moment has come said dumbledore smiling around at the sea of upturned faces the triwizard tournament is about to start i would like to say a few words of explanation before we bring in the casket chapter sixteen  254  the what harry muttered ron shrugged just to clarify the procedure that we will be following this year but first let me introduce for those who do not know them mr bartemius crouch head of the department of international magical cooperation there was a smattering of polite ap plause and mr ludo bagman head of the department of magical games and sports there was a much louder round of applause for bagman than for crouch perhaps because of his fame as a beater or simply be cause he looked so much more likable he acknowledged it with a jovial wave of his hand bartemius crouch did not smile or wave when his name was announced remembering him in his neat suit at the quidditch world cup harry thought he looked strange in wizards robes his toothbrush mustache and severe parting looked very odd next to dumbledores long white hair and beard mr bagman and mr crouch have worked tirelessly over the last few months on the arrangements for the triwizard tourna ment dumbledore continued and they will be joining myself professor karkaroff and madame maxime on the panel that will judge the champions efforts at the mention of the word champions the attentiveness of the listening students seemed to sharpen perhaps dumbledore had noticed their sudden stillness for he smiled as he said the casket then if you please mr filch filch who had been lurking unnoticed in a far corner of the hall now approached dumbledore carrying a great wooden chest encrusted with jewels it looked extremely old a murmur of excited interest rose from the watching students dennis creevey the goblet of fire  255  actually stood on his chair to see it properly but being so tiny his head hardly rose above anyone elses the instructions for the tasks the champions will face this year have already been examined by mr crouch and mr bagman said dumbledore as filch placed the chest carefully on the table before him and they have made the necessary arrangements for each challenge there will be three tasks spaced throughout the school year and they will test the champions in many different ways their magical prowess their daring their powers of deduc tion and of course their ability to cope with danger at this last word the hall was filled with a silence so absolute that nobody seemed to be breathing as you know three champions compete in the tournament dumbledore went on calmly one from each of the participating schools they will be marked on how well they perform each of the tournament tasks and the champion with the highest total after task three will win the triwizard cup the champions will be cho sen by an impartial selector the goblet of fire dumbledore now took out his wand and tapped three times upon the top of the casket the lid creaked slowly open dumble dore reached inside it and pulled out a large roughly hewn wooden cup it would have been entirely unremarkable had it not been full to the brim with dancing bluewhite flames dumbledore closed the casket and placed the goblet carefully on top of it where it would be clearly visible to everyone in the hall anybody wishing to submit themselves as champion must write their name and school clearly upon a slip of parchment and drop it into the goblet said dumbledore aspiring champions have twentyfour hours in which to put their names forward tomorrow chapter sixteen  256  night halloween the goblet will return the names of the three it has judged most worthy to represent their schools the goblet will be placed in the entrance hall tonight where it will be freely acces sible to all those wishing to compete to ensure that no underage student yields to temptation said dumbledore i will be drawing an age line around the goblet of fire once it has been placed in the entrance hall nobody under the age of seventeen will be able to cross this line finally i wish to impress upon any of you wishing to compete that this tournament is not to be entered into lightly once a cham pion has been selected by the goblet of fire he or she is obliged to see the tournament through to the end the placing of your name in the goblet constitutes a binding magical contract there can be no change of heart once you have become a champion please be very sure therefore that you are wholeheartedly prepared to play before you drop your name into the goblet now i think it is time for bed good night to you all an age line fred weasley said his eyes glinting as they all made their way across the hall to the doors into the entrance hall well that should be fooled by an aging potion shouldnt it and once your names in that goblet youre laughing it cant tell whether youre seventeen or not but i dont think anyone under seventeen will stand a chance said hermione we just havent learned enough speak for yourself said george shortly youll try and get in wont you harry harry thought briefly of dumbledores insistence that nobody under seventeen should submit their name but then the wonder ful picture of himself winning the triwizard tournament filled his the goblet of fire  257  mind again he wondered how angry dumbledore would be if someone younger than seventeen did find a way to get over the age line where is he said ron who wasnt listening to a word of this conversation but looking through the crowd to see what had be come of krum dumbledore didnt say where the durmstrang people are sleeping did he but this query was answered almost instantly they were level with the slytherin table now and karkaroff had just bustled up to his students back to the ship then he was saying viktor how are you feeling did you eat enough should i send for some mulled wine from the kitchens harry saw krum shake his head as he pulled his furs back on professor i vood like some vine said one of the other durm strang boys hopefully i wasnt offering it to you poliakoff snapped karkaroff his warmly paternal air vanishing in an instant i notice you have dribbled food all down the front of your robes again disgusting boy karkaroff turned and led his students toward the doors reaching them at exactly the same moment as harry ron and hermione harry stopped to let him walk through first thank you said karkaroff carelessly glancing at him and then karkaroff froze he turned his head back to harry and stared at him as though he couldnt believe his eyes behind their headmaster the students from durmstrang came to a halt too karkaroffs eyes moved slowly up harrys face and fixed upon his scar the durmstrang students were staring curiously at harry too chapter sixteen  258  out of the corner of his eye harry saw comprehension dawn on a few of their faces the boy with food all down his front nudged the girl next to him and pointed openly at harrys forehead yeah thats harry potter said a growling voice from behind them professor karkaroff spun around madeye moody was standing there leaning heavily on his staff his magical eye glaring unblink ingly at the durmstrang headmaster the color drained from karkaroffs face as harry watched a terrible look of mingled fury and fear came over him you he said staring at moody as though unsure he was really seeing him me said moody grimly and unless youve got anything to say to potter karkaroff you might want to move youre blocking the doorway it was true half the students in the hall were now waiting be hind them looking over one anothers shoulders to see what was causing the holdup without another word professor karkaroff swept his students away with him moody watched him until he was out of sight his magical eye fixed upon his back a look of intense dislike upon his mutilated face as the next day was saturday most students would normally have breakfasted late harry ron and hermione however were not alone in rising much earlier than they usually did on weekends when they went down into the entrance hall they saw about twenty people milling around it some of them eating toast all ex amining the goblet of fire it had been placed in the center of the the goblet of fire  259  hall on the stool that normally bore the sorting hat a thin golden line had been traced on the floor forming a circle ten feet around it in every direction anyone put their name in yet ron asked a thirdyear girl eagerly all the durmstrang lot she replied but i havent seen anyone from hogwarts yet bet some of them put it in last night after wed all gone to bed said harry i wouldve if it had been me wouldnt have wanted everyone watching what if the goblet just gobbed you right back out again someone laughed behind harry turning he saw fred george and lee jordan hurrying down the staircase all three of them look ing extremely excited done it fred said in a triumphant whisper to harry ron and hermione just taken it what said ron the aging potion dung brains said fred one drop each said george rubbing his hands together with glee we only need to be a few months older were going to split the thousand galleons between the three of us if one of us wins said lee grinning broadly im not sure this is going to work you know said hermione warningly im sure dumbledore will have thought of this fred george and lee ignored her ready fred said to the other two quivering with excitement cmon then ill go first harry watched fascinated as fred pulled a slip of parchment out of his pocket bearing the words fred weasley hogwarts fred chapter sixteen  260  walked right up to the edge of the line and stood there rocking on his toes like a diver preparing for a fiftyfoot drop then with the eyes of every person in the entrance hall upon him he took a great breath and stepped over the line for a split second harry thought it had worked george cer tainly thought so for he let out a yell of triumph and leapt after fred but next moment there was a loud sizzling sound and both twins were hurled out of the golden circle as though they had been thrown by an invisible shotputter they landed painfully ten feet away on the cold stone floor and to add insult to injury there was a loud popping noise and both of them sprouted identical long white beards the entrance hall rang with laughter even fred and george joined in once they had gotten to their feet and taken a good look at each others beards i did warn you said a deep amused voice and everyone turned to see professor dumbledore coming out of the great hall he surveyed fred and george his eyes twinkling i suggest you both go up to madam pomfrey she is already tending to miss faw cett of ravenclaw and mr summers of hufflepuff both of whom decided to age themselves up a little too though i must say neither of their beards is anything like as fine as yours fred and george set off for the hospital wing accompanied by lee who was howling with laughter and harry ron and hermione also chortling went in to breakfast the decorations in the great hall had changed this morning as it was halloween a cloud of live bats was fluttering around the enchanted ceiling while hundreds of carved pumpkins leered from the goblet of fire  261  every corner harry led the way over to dean and seamus who were discussing those hogwarts students of seventeen or over who might be entering theres a rumor going around that warrington got up early and put his name in dean told harry that big bloke from slytherin who looks like a sloth harry who had played quidditch against warrington shook his head in disgust we cant have a slytherin champion and all the hufflepuffs are talking about diggory said seamus contemptuously but i wouldnt have thought hed have wanted to risk his good looks listen said hermione suddenly people were cheering out in the entrance hall they all swiveled around in their seats and saw angelina johnson coming into the hall grinning in an embarrassed sort of way a tall black girl who played chaser on the gryffindor quidditch team angelina came over to them sat down and said well ive done it just put my name in youre kidding said ron looking impressed are you seventeen then asked harry course she is cant see a beard can you said ron i had my birthday last week said angelina well im glad someone from gryffindors entering said hermione i really hope you get it angelina thanks hermione said angelina smiling at her yeah better you than prettyboy diggory said seamus caus ing several hufflepuffs passing their table to scowl heavily at him chapter sixteen  262  whatre we going to do today then ron asked harry and hermione when they had finished breakfast and were leaving the great hall we havent been down to visit hagrid yet said harry okay said ron just as long as he doesnt ask us to donate a few fingers to the skrewts a look of great excitement suddenly dawned on hermiones face ive just realized i havent asked hagrid to join spew yet she said brightly wait for me will you while i nip upstairs and get the badges what is it with her said ron exasperated as hermione ran away up the marble staircase hey ron said harry suddenly its your friend the students from beauxbatons were coming through the front doors from the grounds among them the veelagirl those gath ered around the goblet of fire stood back to let them pass watch ing eagerly madame maxime entered the hall behind her students and or ganized them into a line one by one the beauxbatons students stepped across the age line and dropped their slips of parchment into the bluewhite flames as each name entered the fire it turned briefly red and emitted sparks what dyou reckonll happen to the ones who arent chosen ron muttered to harry as the veelagirl dropped her parchment into the goblet of fire reckon theyll go back to school or hang around to watch the tournament dunno said harry hang around i suppose madame maximes staying to judge isnt she the goblet of fire  263  when all the beauxbatons students had submitted their names madame maxime led them back out of the hall and out onto the grounds again where are they sleeping then said ron moving toward the front doors and staring after them a loud rattling noise behind them announced hermiones re appearance with the box of spew badges oh good hurry up said ron and he jumped down the stone steps keeping his eyes on the back of the veelagirl who was now halfway across the lawn with madame maxime as they neared hagrids cabin on the edge of the forbidden for est the mystery of the beauxbatons sleeping quarters was solved the gigantic powderblue carriage in which they had arrived had been parked two hundred yards from hagrids front door and the students were climbing back inside it the elephantine flying horses that had pulled the carriage were now grazing in a makeshift paddock alongside it harry knocked on hagrids door and fangs booming barks an swered instantly bout time said hagrid when hed flung open the door thought you lotd forgotten where i live weve been really busy hag hermione started to say but then she stopped dead looking up at hagrid apparently lost for words hagrid was wearing his best and very horrible hairy brown suit plus a checked yellowandorange tie this wasnt the worst of it though he had evidently tried to tame his hair using large quantities of what appeared to be axle grease it was now slicked down into two bunches perhaps he had tried a ponytail like chapter sixteen  264  bills but found he had too much hair the look didnt really suit hagrid at all for a moment hermione goggled at him then ob viously deciding not to comment she said erm where are the skrewts out by the pumpkin patch said hagrid happily theyre get tin massive mus be nearly three foot long now ony trouble is theyve started killin each other oh no really said hermione shooting a repressive look at ron who staring at hagrids odd hairstyle had just opened his mouth to say something about it yeah said hagrid sadly s okay though ive got em in sep arate boxes now still got abou twenty well thats lucky said ron hagrid missed the sarcasm hagrids cabin comprised a single room in one corner of which was a gigantic bed covered in a patchwork quilt a similarly enor mous wooden table and chairs stood in front of the fire beneath the quantity of cured hams and dead birds hanging from the ceiling they sat down at the table while hagrid started to make tea and were soon immersed in yet more discussion of the triwizard tour nament hagrid seemed quite as excited about it as they were you wait he said grinning you jus wait yer going ter see some stuff yehve never seen before firs task ah but im not supposed ter say go on hagrid harry ron and hermione urged him but he just shook his head grinning i don want ter spoil it fer yeh said hagrid but its gonna be spectacular ill tell yeh that them championsre going ter have their work cut out never thought id live ter see the triwizard tournament played again the goblet of fire  265  they ended up having lunch with hagrid though they didnt eat much hagrid had made what he said was a beef casserole but after hermione unearthed a large talon in hers she harry and ron rather lost their appetites however they enjoyed themselves trying to make hagrid tell them what the tasks in the tournament were going to be speculating which of the entrants were likely to be selected as champions and wondering whether fred and george were beardless yet a light rain had started to fall by midafternoon it was very cozy sitting by the fire listening to the gentle patter of the drops on the window watching hagrid darning his socks and arguing with her mione about houseelves for he flatly refused to join spew when she showed him her badges itd be doin em an unkindness hermione he said gravely threading a massive bone needle with thick yellow yarn its in their nature ter look after humans thats what they like see yehd be makin em unhappy ter take away their work an insultin em if yeh tried ter pay em but harry set dobby free and he was over the moon about it said hermione and we heard hes asking for wages now yeah well yeh get weirdos in every breed im not sayin there isnt the odd elf whod take freedom but yehll never persuade most of em ter do it no nothin doin hermione hermione looked very cross indeed and stuffed her box of badges back into her cloak pocket by half past five it was growing dark and ron harry and hermione decided it was time to get back up to the castle for the halloween feast and more important the announcement of the school champions chapter sixteen  266  ill come with yeh said hagrid putting away his darning jus give us a sec hagrid got up went across to the chest of drawers beside his bed and began searching for something inside it they didnt pay too much attention until a truly horrible smell reached their nos trils coughing ron said hagrid whats that eh said hagrid turning around with a large bottle in his hand don yeh like it is that aftershave said hermione in a slightly choked voice er eau de cologne hagrid muttered he was blushing maybe its a bit much he said gruffly ill go take it off hang on he stumped out of the cabin and they saw him washing himself vigorously in the water barrel outside the window eau de cologne said hermione in amazement hagrid and whats with the hair and the suit said harry in an undertone look said ron suddenly pointing out of the window hagrid had just straightened up and turned round if he had been blushing before it was nothing to what he was doing now getting to their feet very cautiously so that hagrid wouldnt spot them harry ron and hermione peered through the window and saw that madame maxime and the beauxbatons students had just emerged from their carriage clearly about to set off for the feast too they couldnt hear what hagrid was saying but he was talking to madame maxime with a rapt mistyeyed expression harry had only ever seen him wear once before when he had been looking at the baby dragon norbert the goblet of fire  267  hes going up to the castle with her said hermione indig nantly i thought he was waiting for us without so much as a backward glance at his cabin hagrid was trudging off up the grounds with madame maxime the beaux batons students following in their wake jogging to keep up with their enormous strides he fancies her said ron incredulously well if they end up having children theyll be setting a world record bet any baby of theirs would weigh about a ton they let themselves out of the cabin and shut the door behind them it was surprisingly dark outside drawing their cloaks more closely around themselves they set off up the sloping lawns ooh its them look hermione whispered the durmstrang party was walking up toward the castle from the lake viktor krum was walking side by side with karkaroff and the other durmstrang students were straggling along behind them ron watched krum excitedly but krum did not look around as he reached the front doors a little ahead of hermione ron and harry and proceeded through them when they entered the candlelit great hall it was almost full the goblet of fire had been moved it was now standing in front of dumbledores empty chair at the teachers table fred and george cleanshaven again seemed to have taken their disap pointment fairly well hope its angelina said fred as harry ron and hermione sat down so do i said hermione breathlessly well well soon know the halloween feast seemed to take much longer than usual chapter sixteen  268  perhaps because it was their second feast in two days harry didnt seem to fancy the extravagantly prepared food as much as he would have normally like everyone else in the hall judging by the con stantly craning necks the impatient expressions on every face the fidgeting and the standing up to see whether dumbledore had fin ished eating yet harry simply wanted the plates to clear and to hear who had been selected as champions at long last the golden plates returned to their original spotless state there was a sharp upswing in the level of noise within the hall which died away almost instantly as dumbledore got to his feet on either side of him professor karkaroff and madame maxime looked as tense and expectant as anyone ludo bagman was beaming and winking at various students mr crouch how ever looked quite uninterested almost bored well the goblet is almost ready to make its decision said dum bledore i estimate that it requires one more minute now when the champions names are called i would ask them please to come up to the top of the hall walk along the staff table and go through into the next chamber he indicated the door behind the staff table where they will be receiving their first instructions he took out his wand and gave a great sweeping wave with it at once all the candles except those inside the carved pumpkins were extinguished plunging them into a state of semidarkness the goblet of fire now shone more brightly than anything in the whole hall the sparkling bright blueywhiteness of the flames al most painful on the eyes everyone watched waiting a few people kept checking their watches any second lee jordan whispered two seats away from harry the goblet of fire  269  the flames inside the goblet turned suddenly red again sparks began to fly from it next moment a tongue of flame shot into the air a charred piece of parchment fluttered out of it the whole room gasped dumbledore caught the piece of parchment and held it at arms length so that he could read it by the light of the flames which had turned back to bluewhite the champion for durmstrang he read in a strong clear voice will be viktor krum no surprises there yelled ron as a storm of applause and cheering swept the hall harry saw viktor krum rise from the slytherin table and slouch up toward dumbledore he turned right walked along the staff table and disappeared through the door into the next chamber bravo viktor boomed karkaroff so loudly that everyone could hear him even over all the applause knew you had it in you the clapping and chatting died down now everyones attention was focused again on the goblet which seconds later turned red once more a second piece of parchment shot out of it propelled by the flames the champion for beauxbatons said dumbledore is fleur delacour its her ron harry shouted as the girl who so resembled a veela got gracefully to her feet shook back her sheet of silvery blonde hair and swept up between the ravenclaw and hufflepuff tables oh look theyre all disappointed hermione said over the noise nodding toward the remainder of the beauxbatons party chapter sixteen  270  disappointed was a bit of an understatement harry thought two of the girls who had not been selected had dissolved into tears and were sobbing with their heads on their arms when fleur delacour too had vanished into the side chamber silence fell again but this time it was a silence so stiff with excite ment you could almost taste it the hogwarts champion next and the goblet of fire turned red once more sparks showered out of it the tongue of flame shot high into the air and from its tip dumbledore pulled the third piece of parchment the hogwarts champion he called is cedric diggory no said ron loudly but nobody heard him except harry the uproar from the next table was too great every single hufflepuff had jumped to his or her feet screaming and stamping as cedric made his way past them grinning broadly and headed off toward the chamber behind the teachers table indeed the applause for cedric went on so long that it was some time before dumbledore could make himself heard again excellent dumbledore called happily as at last the tumult died down well we now have our three champions i am sure i can count upon all of you including the remaining students from beauxbatons and durmstrang to give your champions every ounce of support you can muster by cheering your champion on you will contribute in a very real but dumbledore suddenly stopped speaking and it was appar ent to everybody what had distracted him the fire in the goblet had just turned red again sparks were fly ing out of it a long flame shot suddenly into the air and borne upon it was another piece of parchment automatically it seemed dumbledore reached out a long hand the goblet of fire  271  and seized the parchment he held it out and stared at the name written upon it there was a long pause during which dumble dore stared at the slip in his hands and everyone in the room stared at dumbledore and then dumbledore cleared his throat and read out harry potter c h a p t e r s e v e n t e e n  272  the four champions arry sat there aware that every head in the great hall had turned to look at him he was stunned he felt numb he was surely dreaming he had not heard correctly there was no applause a buzzing as though of angry bees was starting to fill the hall some students were standing up to get a better look at harry as he sat frozen in his seat up at the top table professor mcgonagall had got to her feet and swept past ludo bagman and professor karkaroff to whisper urgently to professor dumbledore who bent his ear toward her frowning slightly harry turned to ron and hermione beyond them he saw the long gryffindor table all watching him openmouthed i didnt put my name in harry said blankly you know i didnt both of them stared just as blankly back h the four champions  273  at the top table professor dumbledore had straightened up nodding to professor mcgonagall harry potter he called again harry up here if you please go on hermione whispered giving harry a slight push harry got to his feet trod on the hem of his robes and stumbled slightly he set off up the gap between the gryffindor and huffle puff tables it felt like an immensely long walk the top table didnt seem to be getting any nearer at all and he could feel hundreds and hundreds of eyes upon him as though each were a searchlight the buzzing grew louder and louder after what seemed like an hour he was right in front of dumbledore feeling the stares of all the teachers upon him well through the door harry said dumbledore he wasnt smiling harry moved off along the teachers table hagrid was seated right at the end he did not wink at harry or wave or give any of his usual signs of greeting he looked completely astonished and stared at harry as he passed like everyone else harry went through the door out of the great hall and found himself in a smaller room lined with paintings of witches and wizards a handsome fire was roaring in the fireplace opposite him the faces in the portraits turned to look at him as he entered he saw a wizened witch flit out of the frame of her picture and into the one next to it which contained a wizard with a walrus mus tache the wizened witch started whispering in his ear viktor krum cedric diggory and fleur delacour were grouped around the fire they looked strangely impressive silhouetted against the flames krum hunchedup and brooding was leaning chapter seventeen  274  against the mantelpiece slightly apart from the other two cedric was standing with his hands behind his back staring into the fire fleur delacour looked around when harry walked in and threw back her sheet of long silvery hair what is it she said do zey want us back in ze hall she thought he had come to deliver a message harry didnt know how to explain what had just happened he just stood there looking at the three champions it struck him how very tall all of them were there was a sound of scurrying feet behind him and ludo bag man entered the room he took harry by the arm and led him forward extraordinary he muttered squeezing harrys arm absolutely extraordinary gentlemen lady he added approaching the fire side and addressing the other three may i introduce incredible though it may seem the fourth triwizard champion viktor krum straightened up his surly face darkened as he sur veyed harry cedric looked nonplussed he looked from bagman to harry and back again as though sure he must have misheard what bagman had said fleur delacour however tossed her hair smiling and said oh vairy funny joke meester bagman joke bagman repeated bewildered no no not at all harrys name just came out of the goblet of fire krums thick eyebrows contracted slightly cedric was still look ing politely bewildered fleur frowned but evidently zair as been a mistake she said contemptuously to bagman e cannot compete e is too young well it is amazing said bagman rubbing his smooth chin and smiling down at harry but as you know the age restriction the four champions  275  was only imposed this year as an extra safety measure and as his names come out of the goblet i mean i dont think there can be any ducking out at this stage its down in the rules youre obliged harry will just have to do the best he the door behind them opened again and a large group of peo ple came in professor dumbledore followed closely by mr crouch professor karkaroff madame maxime professor mcgo nagall and professor snape harry heard the buzzing of the hun dreds of students on the other side of the wall before professor mcgonagall closed the door madame maxime said fleur at once striding over to her headmistress zey are saying zat zis little boy is to compete also somewhere under harrys numb disbelief he felt a ripple of anger little boy madame maxime had drawn herself up to her full and consid erable height the top of her handsome head brushed the candle filled chandelier and her gigantic blacksatin bosom swelled what is ze meaning of zis dumblydorr she said imperiously id rather like to know that myself dumbledore said profes sor karkaroff he was wearing a steely smile and his blue eyes were like chips of ice two hogwarts champions i dont remember any one telling me the host school is allowed two champions or have i not read the rules carefully enough he gave a short and nasty laugh cest impossible said madame maxime whose enormous hand with its many superb opals was resting upon fleurs shoulder ogwarts cannot ave two champions it is most injust we were under the impression that your age line would keep out younger contestants dumbledore said karkaroff his steely chapter seventeen  276  smile still in place though his eyes were colder than ever other wise we would of course have brought along a wider selection of candidates from our own schools its no ones fault but potters karkaroff said snape softly his black eyes were alight with malice dont go blaming dumbledore for potters determination to break rules he has been crossing lines ever since he arrived here thank you severus said dumbledore firmly and snape went quiet though his eyes still glinted malevolently through his curtain of greasy black hair professor dumbledore was now looking down at harry who looked right back at him trying to discern the expression of the eyes behind the halfmoon spectacles did you put your name into the goblet of fire harry he asked calmly no said harry he was very aware of everybody watching him closely snape made a soft noise of impatient disbelief in the shadows did you ask an older student to put it into the goblet of fire for you said professor dumbledore ignoring snape no said harry vehemently ah but of course e is lying cried madame maxime snape was now shaking his head his lip curling he could not have crossed the age line said professor mcgo nagall sharply i am sure we are all agreed on that dumblydorr must ave made a mistake wiz ze line said madame maxime shrugging it is possible of course said dumbledore politely dumbledore you know perfectly well you did not make a the four champions  277  mistake said professor mcgonagall angrily really what non sense harry could not have crossed the line himself and as profes sor dumbledore believes that he did not persuade an older student to do it for him im sure that should be good enough for every body else she shot a very angry look at professor snape mr crouch mr bagman said karkaroff his voice unctu ous once more you are our er objective judges surely you will agree that this is most irregular bagman wiped his round boyish face with his handkerchief and looked at mr crouch who was standing outside the circle of the firelight his face half hidden in shadow he looked slightly eerie the half darkness making him look much older giving him an al most skulllike appearance when he spoke however it was in his usual curt voice we must follow the rules and the rules state clearly that those people whose names come out of the goblet of fire are bound to compete in the tournament well barty knows the rule book back to front said bagman beaming and turning back to karkaroff and madame maxime as though the matter was now closed i insist upon resubmitting the names of the rest of my stu dents said karkaroff he had dropped his unctuous tone and his smile now his face wore a very ugly look indeed you will set up the goblet of fire once more and we will continue adding names until each school has two champions its only fair dumbledore but karkaroff it doesnt work like that said bagman the goblet of fires just gone out it wont reignite until the start of the next tournament chapter seventeen  278  in which durmstrang will most certainly not be compet ing exploded karkaroff after all our meetings and negotiations and compromises i little expected something of this nature to occur i have half a mind to leave now empty threat karkaroff growled a voice from near the door you cant leave your champion now hes got to compete theyve all got to compete binding magical contract like dumbledore said convenient eh moody had just entered the room he limped toward the fire and with every right step he took there was a loud clunk convenient said karkaroff im afraid i dont understand you moody harry could tell he was trying to sound disdainful as though what moody was saying was barely worth his notice but his hands gave him away they had balled themselves into fists dont you said moody quietly its very simple karkaroff someone put potters name in that goblet knowing hed have to compete if it came out evidently someone oo wished to give ogwarts two bites at ze apple said madame maxime i quite agree madame maxime said karkaroff bowing to her i shall be lodging complaints with the ministry of magic and the international confederation of wizards if anyones got reason to complain its potter growled moody but funny thing i dont hear him saying a word why should e complain burst out fleur delacour stamping her foot e as ze chance to compete asnt e we ave all been oping to be chosen for weeks and weeks ze honor for our schools the four champions  279  a thousand galleons in prize money zis is a chance many would die for maybe someones hoping potter is going to die for it said moody with the merest trace of a growl an extremely tense silence followed these words ludo bagman who was looking very anxious indeed bounced nervously up and down on his feet and said moody old man what a thing to say we all know professor moody considers the morning wasted if he hasnt discovered six plots to murder him before lunchtime said karkaroff loudly apparently he is now teaching his students to fear assassination too an odd quality in a defense against the dark arts teacher dumbledore but no doubt you had your reasons imagining things am i growled moody seeing things eh it was a skilled witch or wizard who put the boys name in that goblet ah what evidence is zere of zat said madame maxime throw ing up her huge hands because they hoodwinked a very powerful magical object said moody it would have needed an exceptionally strong confundus charm to bamboozle that goblet into forgetting that only three schools compete in the tournament im guessing they submit ted potters name under a fourth school to make sure he was the only one in his category you seem to have given this a great deal of thought moody said karkaroff coldly and a very ingenious theory it is though of course i heard you recently got it into your head that one of chapter seventeen  280  your birthday presents contained a cunningly disguised basilisk egg and smashed it to pieces before realizing it was a carriage clock so youll understand if we dont take you entirely seriously there are those wholl turn innocent occasions to their advan tage moody retorted in a menacing voice its my job to think the way dark wizards do karkaroff as you ought to remember alastor said dumbledore warningly harry wondered for a moment whom he was speaking to but then realized madeye could hardly be moodys real first name moody fell silent though still surveying karkaroff with satisfaction karkaroffs face was burning how this situation arose we do not know said dumbledore speaking to everyone gathered in the room it seems to me how ever that we have no choice but to accept it both cedric and harry have been chosen to compete in the tournament this therefore they will do ah but dumblydorr my dear madame maxime if you have an alternative i would be delighted to hear it dumbledore waited but madame maxime did not speak she merely glared she wasnt the only one either snape looked furious karkaroff livid bagman however looked rather excited well shall we crack on then he said rubbing his hands to gether and smiling around the room got to give our champions their instructions havent we barty want to do the honors mr crouch seemed to come out of a deep reverie yes he said instructions yes the first task he moved forward into the firelight close up harry thought he looked ill there were dark shadows beneath his eyes and a thin the four champions  281  papery look about his wrinkled skin that had not been there at the quidditch world cup the first task is designed to test your daring he told harry cedric fleur and viktor so we are not going to be telling you what it is courage in the face of the unknown is an important quality in a wizard very important the first task will take place on november the twentyfourth in front of the other students and the panel of judges the champions are not permitted to ask for or accept help of any kind from their teachers to complete the tasks in the tourna ment the champions will face the first challenge armed only with their wands they will receive information about the second task when the first is over owing to the demanding and timeconsum ing nature of the tournament the champions are exempted from endofyear tests mr crouch turned to look at dumbledore i think thats all is it albus i think so said dumbledore who was looking at mr crouch with mild concern are you sure you wouldnt like to stay at hog warts tonight barty no dumbledore i must get back to the ministry said mr crouch it is a very busy very difficult time at the moment ive left young weatherby in charge very enthusiastic a lit tle overenthusiastic if truth be told youll come and have a drink before you go at least said dumbledore come on barty im staying said bagman brightly its all happening at hogwarts now you know much more exciting here than at the office chapter seventeen  282  i think not ludo said crouch with a touch of his old impa tience professor karkaroff madame maxime a nightcap said dumbledore but madame maxime had already put her arm around fleurs shoulders and was leading her swiftly out of the room harry could hear them both talking very fast in french as they went off into the great hall karkaroff beckoned to krum and they too exited though in silence harry cedric i suggest you go up to bed said dumbledore smiling at both of them i am sure gryffindor and hufflepuff are waiting to celebrate with you and it would be a shame to deprive them of this excellent excuse to make a great deal of mess and noise harry glanced at cedric who nodded and they left together the great hall was deserted now the candles had burned low giving the jagged smiles of the pumpkins an eerie flickering quality so said cedric with a slight smile were playing against each other again i spose said harry he really couldnt think of anything to say the inside of his head seemed to be in complete disarray as though his brain had been ransacked so tell me said cedric as they reached the entrance hall which was now lit only by torches in the absence of the gob let of fire how did you get your name in i didnt said harry staring up at him i didnt put it in i was telling the truth the four champions  283  ah okay said cedric harry could tell cedric didnt be lieve him well see you then instead of going up the marble staircase cedric headed for a door to its right harry stood listening to him going down the stone steps beyond it then slowly he started to climb the marble ones was anyone except ron and hermione going to believe him or would they all think hed put himself in for the tournament yet how could anyone think that when he was facing competitors whod had three years more magical education than he had when he was now facing tasks that not only sounded very danger ous but which were to be performed in front of hundreds of peo ple yes hed thought about it hed fantasized about it but it had been a joke really an idle sort of dream hed never really seriously considered entering but someone else had considered it someone else had wanted him in the tournament and had made sure he was entered why to give him a treat he didnt think so somehow to see him make a fool of himself well they were likely to get their wish but to get him killed was moody just being his usual paranoid self couldnt some one have put harrys name in the goblet as a trick a practical joke did anyone really want him dead harry was able to answer that at once yes someone wanted him dead someone had wanted him dead ever since he had been a year old lord voldemort but how could voldemort have ensured that harrys name got into the goblet of fire voldemort was chapter seventeen  284  supposed to be far away in some distant country in hiding alone feeble and powerless yet in that dream he had had just before he had awoken with his scar hurting voldemort had not been alone he had been talk ing to wormtail plotting harrys murder harry got a shock to find himself facing the fat lady already he had barely noticed where his feet were carrying him it was also a surprise to see that she was not alone in her frame the wizened witch who had flitted into her neighbors painting when he had joined the champions downstairs was now sitting smugly beside the fat lady she must have dashed through every picture lining seven staircases to reach here before him both she and the fat lady were looking down at him with the keenest interest well well well said the fat lady violets just told me every thing whos just been chosen as school champion then balderdash said harry dully it most certainly isnt said the pale witch indignantly no no vi its the password said the fat lady soothingly and she swung forward on her hinges to let harry into the common room the blast of noise that met harrys ears when the portrait opened almost knocked him backward next thing he knew he was being wrenched inside the common room by about a dozen pairs of hands and was facing the whole of gryffindor house all of whom were screaming applauding and whistling you shouldve told us youd entered bellowed fred he looked half annoyed half deeply impressed how did you do it without getting a beard brilliant roared george the four champions  285  i didnt harry said i dont know how but angelina had now swooped down upon him oh if it couldnt be me at least its a gryffindor youll be able to pay back diggory for that last quidditch match harry shrieked katie bell another of the gryffindor chasers weve got food harry come and have some im not hungry i had enough at the feast but nobody wanted to hear that he wasnt hungry nobody wanted to hear that he hadnt put his name in the goblet not one single person seemed to have noticed that he wasnt at all in the mood to celebrate lee jordan had unearthed a gryffindor banner from somewhere and he insisted on draping it around harry like a cloak harry couldnt get away whenever he tried to sidle over to the staircase up to the dormitories the crowd around him closed ranks forcing another butterbeer on him stuffing crisps and peanuts into his hands everyone wanted to know how he had done it how he had tricked dumbledores age line and managed to get his name into the goblet i didnt he said over and over again i dont know how it happened but for all the notice anyone took he might just as well not have answered at all im tired he bellowed finally after nearly half an hour no seriously george im going to bed he wanted more than anything to find ron and hermione to find a bit of sanity but neither of them seemed to be in the com mon room insisting that he needed to sleep and almost flattening the little creevey brothers as they attempted to waylay him at the chapter seventeen  286  foot of the stairs harry managed to shake everyone off and climb up to the dormitory as fast as he could to his great relief he found ron was lying on his bed in the otherwise empty dormitory still fully dressed he looked up when harry slammed the door behind him whereve you been harry said oh hello said ron he was grinning but it was a very odd strained sort of grin harry suddenly became aware that he was still wearing the scarlet gryffindor banner that lee had tied around him he hastened to take it off but it was knotted very tightly ron lay on the bed with out moving watching harry struggle to remove it so he said when harry had finally removed the banner and thrown it into a corner congratulations what dyou mean congratulations said harry staring at ron there was definitely something wrong with the way ron was smiling it was more like a grimace well no one else got across the age line said ron not even fred and george what did you use the invisibility cloak the invisibility cloak wouldnt have got me over that line said harry slowly oh right said ron i thought you mightve told me if it was the cloak because it wouldve covered both of us wouldnt it but you found another way did you listen said harry i didnt put my name in that goblet someone else mustve done it ron raised his eyebrows what would they do that for the four champions  287  i dunno said harry he felt it would sound very melodra matic to say to kill me rons eyebrows rose so high that they were in danger of disap pearing into his hair its okay you know you can tell me the truth he said if you dont want everyone else to know fine but i dont know why youre bothering to lie you didnt get into trouble for it did you that friend of the fat ladys that violet shes already told us all dum bledores letting you enter a thousand galleons prize money eh and you dont have to do endofyear tests either i didnt put my name in that goblet said harry starting to feel angry yeah okay said ron in exactly the same sceptical tone as cedric only you said this morning youd have done it last night and no one wouldve seen you im not stupid you know youre doing a really good impression of it harry snapped yeah said ron and there was no trace of a grin forced or oth erwise on his face now you want to get to bed harry i expect youll need to be up early tomorrow for a photocall or something he wrenched the hangings shut around his fourposter leaving harry standing there by the door staring at the dark red velvet cur tains now hiding one of the few people he had been sure would be lieve him c h a p t e r e i g h t e e n  288  the weighing of the wands hen harry woke up on sunday morning it took him a moment to remember why he felt so miserable and wor ried then the memory of the previous night rolled over him he sat up and ripped back the curtains of his own fourposter intend ing to talk to ron to force ron to believe him only to find that rons bed was empty he had obviously gone down to breakfast harry dressed and went down the spiral staircase into the com mon room the moment he appeared the people who had already finished breakfast broke into applause again the prospect of going down into the great hall and facing the rest of the gryffindors all treating him like some sort of hero was not inviting it was that however or stay here and allow himself to be cornered by the creevey brothers who were both beckoning frantically to him to join them he walked resolutely over to the portrait hole pushed it open climbed out of it and found himself facetoface with hermione w the weighing of the wands  289  hello she said holding up a stack of toast which she was car rying in a napkin i brought you this want to go for a walk good idea said harry gratefully they went downstairs crossed the entrance hall quickly without looking in at the great hall and were soon striding across the lawn toward the lake where the durmstrang ship was moored reflected blackly in the water it was a chilly morning and they kept moving munching their toast as harry told hermione exactly what had happened after he had left the gryffindor table the night before to his immense relief hermione accepted his story without question well of course i knew you hadnt entered yourself she said when hed finished telling her about the scene in the chamber off the hall the look on your face when dumbledore read out your name but the question is who did put it in because moodys right harry i dont think any student could have done it theyd never be able to fool the goblet or get over dumbledores have you seen ron harry interrupted hermione hesitated erm yes he was at breakfast she said does he still think i entered myself well no i dont think so not really said hermione awkwardly whats that supposed to mean ‘not really oh harry isnt it obvious hermione said despairingly hes jealous jealous harry said incredulously jealous of what he wants to make a prat of himself in front of the whole school does he look said hermione patiently its always you who gets all the attention you know it is i know its not your fault she added chapter eighteen  290  quickly seeing harry open his mouth furiously i know you dont ask for it but well you know rons got all those brothers to compete against at home and youre his best friend and youre really famous hes always shunted to one side whenever people see you and he puts up with it and he never mentions it but i suppose this is just one time too many great said harry bitterly really great tell him from me ill swap any time he wants tell him from me hes welcome to it people gawping at my forehead everywhere i go im not telling him anything hermione said shortly tell him yourself its the only way to sort this out im not running around after him trying to make him grow up harry said so loudly that several owls in a nearby tree took flight in alarm maybe hell believe im not enjoying myself once ive got my neck broken or thats not funny said hermione quietly thats not funny at all she looked extremely anxious harry ive been thinking you know what weve got to do dont you straight away the mo ment we get back to the castle yeah give ron a good kick up the write to sirius youve got to tell him whats happened he asked you to keep him posted on everything thats going on at hogwarts its almost as if he expected something like this to happen i brought some parchment and a quill out with me come off it said harry looking around to check that they couldnt be overheard but the grounds were quite deserted he came back to the country just because my scar twinged hell prob ably come bursting right into the castle if i tell him someones en tered me in the triwizard tournament the weighing of the wands  291  hed want you to tell him said hermione sternly hes going to find out anyway how harry this isnt going to be kept quiet said hermione very seriously this tournaments famous and youre famous ill be really surprised if there isnt anything in the daily prophet about you competing youre already in half the books about you knowwho you know and sirius would rather hear it from you i know he would okay okay ill write to him said harry throwing his last piece of toast into the lake they both stood and watched it floating there for a moment before a large tentacle rose out of the water and scooped it beneath the surface then they returned to the castle whose owl am i going to use harry said as they climbed the stairs he told me not to use hedwig again ask ron if you can borrow im not asking ron for anything harry said flatly well borrow one of the school owls then anyone can use them said hermione they went up to the owlery hermione gave harry a piece of parchment a quill and a bottle of ink then strolled around the long lines of perches looking at all the different owls while harry sat down against a wall and wrote his letter dear sirius you told me to keep you posted on whats happening at hog warts so here goes i dont know if youve heard but the tri wizard tournaments happening this year and on saturday night i got picked as a fourth champion i dont know who put my chapter eighteen  292  name in the goblet of fire because i didnt the other hog warts champion is cedric diggory from hufflepuff he paused at this point thinking he had an urge to say some thing about the large weight of anxiety that seemed to have settled inside his chest since last night but he couldnt think how to trans late this into words so he simply dipped his quill back into the ink bottle and wrote hope youre okay and buckbeak finished he told hermione getting to his feet and brushing straw off his robes at this hedwig came fluttering down onto his shoulder and held out her leg i cant use you harry told her looking around for the school owls ive got to use one of these hedwig gave a very loud hoot and took off so suddenly that her talons cut into his shoulder she kept her back to harry all the time he was tying his letter to the leg of a large barn owl when the barn owl had flown off harry reached out to stroke hedwig but she clicked her beak furiously and soared up into the rafters out of reach first ron then you said harry angrily this isnt my fault if harry had thought that matters would improve once everyone got used to the idea of him being champion the following day showed him how mistaken he was he could no longer avoid the rest of the school once he was back at lessons and it was clear that the rest of the school just like the gryffindors thought harry the weighing of the wands  293  had entered himself for the tournament unlike the gryffindors however they did not seem impressed the hufflepuffs who were usually on excellent terms with the gryffindors had turned remarkably cold toward the whole lot of them one herbology lesson was enough to demonstrate this it was plain that the hufflepuffs felt that harry had stolen their champions glory a feeling exacerbated perhaps by the fact that hufflepuff house very rarely got any glory and that cedric was one of the few who had ever given them any having beaten gryffindor once at quidditch ernie macmillan and justin finch fletchley with whom harry normally got on very well did not talk to him even though they were repotting bouncing bulbs at the same tray though they did laugh rather unpleasantly when one of the bouncing bulbs wriggled free from harrys grip and smacked him hard in the face ron wasnt talking to harry either hermione sat between them making very forced conversation but though both answered her normally they avoided making eye con tact with each other harry thought even professor sprout seemed distant with him but then she was head of hufflepuff house he would have been looking forward to seeing hagrid under normal circumstances but care of magical creatures meant seeing the slytherins too the first time he would come facetoface with them since becoming champion predictably malfoy arrived at hagrids cabin with his familiar sneer firmly in place ah look boys its the champion he said to crabbe and goyle the moment he got within earshot of harry got your autograph books better get a signature now because i doubt hes going to be around much longer half the triwizard champions have chapter eighteen  294  died how long dyou reckon youre going to last potter ten minutes into the first tasks my bet crabbe and goyle guffawed sycophantically but malfoy had to stop there because hagrid emerged from the back of his cabin balancing a teetering tower of crates each containing a very large blastended skrewt to the classs horror hagrid proceeded to ex plain that the reason the skrewts had been killing one another was an excess of pentup energy and that the solution would be for each student to fix a leash on a skrewt and take it for a short walk the only good thing about this plan was that it distracted malfoy completely take this thing for a walk he repeated in disgust staring into one of the boxes and where exactly are we supposed to fix the leash around the sting the blasting end or the sucker roun the middle said hagrid demonstrating er yeh might want ter put on yer dragonhide gloves jus as an extra pre caution like harry you come here an help me with this big one hagrids real intention however was to talk to harry away from the rest of the class he waited until everyone else had set off with their skrewts then turned to harry and said very seriously so yer competin harry in the tournament school champion one of the champions harry corrected him hagrids beetleblack eyes looked very anxious under his wild eyebrows no idea who put yeh in fer it harry you believe i didnt do it then said harry concealing with difficulty the rush of gratitude he felt at hagrids words the weighing of the wands  295  course i do hagrid grunted yeh say it wasn you an i be lieve yeh an dumbledore believes yer an all wish i knew who did do it said harry bitterly the pair of them looked out over the lawn the class was widely scattered now and all in great difficulty the skrewts were now over three feet long and extremely powerful no longer shellless and colorless they had developed a kind of thick grayish shiny armor they looked like a cross between giant scorpions and elongated crabs but still without recognizable heads or eyes they had be come immensely strong and very hard to control look like theyre havin fun don they hagrid said happily harry assumed he was talking about the skrewts because his class mates certainly werent every now and then with an alarming bang one of the skrewts ends would explode causing it to shoot forward several yards and more than one person was being dragged along on their stomach trying desperately to get back on their feet ah i don know harry hagrid sighed suddenly looking back down at him with a worried expression on his face school cham pion everythin seems ter happen ter you doesn it harry didnt answer yes everything did seem to happen to him that was more or less what hermione had said as they had walked around the lake and that was the reason according to her that ron was no longer talking to him the next few days were some of harrys worst at hogwarts the closest he had ever come to feeling like this had been during those months in his second year when a large part of the school had sus pected him of attacking his fellow students but ron had been on chapter eighteen  296  his side then he thought he could have coped with the rest of the schools behavior if he could just have had ron back as a friend but he wasnt going to try and persuade ron to talk to him if ron didnt want to nevertheless it was lonely with dislike pouring in on him from all sides he could understand the hufflepuffs attitude even if he didnt like it they had their own champion to support he expected nothing less than vicious insults from the slytherins he was highly unpopular there and always had been because he had helped gryffindor beat them so often both at quidditch and in the interhouse championship but he had hoped the ravenclaws might have found it in their hearts to support him as much as cedric he was wrong however most ravenclaws seemed to think that he had been desperate to earn himself a bit more fame by trick ing the goblet into accepting his name then there was the fact that cedric looked the part of a cham pion so much more than he did exceptionally handsome with his straight nose dark hair and gray eyes it was hard to say who was receiving more admiration these days cedric or viktor krum harry actually saw the same sixthyear girls who had been so keen to get krums autograph begging cedric to sign their school bags one lunchtime meanwhile there was no reply from sirius hedwig was refusing to come anywhere near him professor trelawney was predicting his death with even more certainty than usual and he did so badly at summoning charms in professor flitwicks class that he was given extra homework the only person to get any apart from neville its really not that difficult harry hermione tried to reassure him as they left flitwicks class she had been making objects the weighing of the wands  297  zoom across the room to her all lesson as though she were some sort of weird magnet for board dusters wastepaper baskets and lunascopes you just werent concentrating properly wonder why that was said harry darkly as cedric diggory walked past surrounded by a large group of simpering girls all of whom looked at harry as though he were a particularly large blast ended skrewt still never mind eh double potions to look forward to this afternoon double potions was always a horrible experience but these days it was nothing short of torture being shut in a dungeon for an hour and a half with snape and the slytherins all of whom seemed determined to punish harry as much as possible for daring to be come school champion was about the most unpleasant thing harry could imagine he had already struggled through one fri days worth with hermione sitting next to him intoning ignore them ignore them ignore them under her breath and he could nt see why today should be any better when he and hermione arrived at snapes dungeon after lunch they found the slytherins waiting outside each and every one of them wearing a large badge on the front of his or her robes for one wild moment harry thought they were spew badges then he saw that they all bore the same message in luminous red letters that burnt brightly in the dimly lit underground passage like them potter said malfoy loudly as harry approached and this isnt all they do look chapter eighteen  298  he pressed his badge into his chest and the message upon it vanished to be replaced by another one which glowed green the slytherins howled with laughter each of them pressed their badges too until the message potter stinks was shin ing brightly all around harry he felt the heat rise in his face and neck oh very funny hermione said sarcastically to pansy parkinson and her gang of slytherin girls who were laughing harder than anyone really witty ron was standing against the wall with dean and seamus he wasnt laughing but he wasnt sticking up for harry either want one granger said malfoy holding out a badge to hermione ive got loads but dont touch my hand now ive just washed it you see dont want a mudblood sliming it up some of the anger harry had been feeling for days and days seemed to burst through a dam in his chest he had reached for his wand before hed thought what he was doing people all around them scrambled out of the way backing down the corridor harry hermione said warningly go on then potter malfoy said quietly drawing out his own wand moodys not here to look after you now do it if youve got the guts for a split second they looked into each others eyes then at ex actly the same time both acted furnunculus harry yelled the weighing of the wands  299  densaugeo screamed malfoy jets of light shot from both wands hit each other in midair and ricocheted off at angles harrys hit goyle in the face and mal foys hit hermione goyle bellowed and put his hands to his nose where great ugly boils were springing up hermione whimper ing in panic was clutching her mouth hermione ron had hurried forward to see what was wrong with her harry turned and saw ron dragging hermiones hand away from her face it wasnt a pretty sight hermiones front teeth already larger than average were now growing at an alarming rate she was looking more and more like a beaver as her teeth elongated past her bottom lip toward her chin panicstricken she felt them and let out a terrified cry and what is all this noise about said a soft deadly voice snape had arrived the slytherins clamored to give their expla nations snape pointed a long yellow finger at malfoy and said explain potter attacked me sir we attacked each other at the same time harry shouted and he hit goyle look snape examined goyle whose face now resembled something that would have been at home in a book on poisonous fungi hospital wing goyle snape said calmly malfoy got hermione ron said look he forced hermione to show snape her teeth she was doing her best to hide them with her hands though this was difficult as they had now grown down past her collar pansy parkinson and the chapter eighteen  300  other slytherin girls were doubled up with silent giggles pointing at hermione from behind snapes back snape looked coldly at hermione then said i see no difference hermione let out a whimper her eyes filled with tears she turned on her heel and ran ran all the way up the corridor and out of sight it was lucky perhaps that both harry and ron started shouting at snape at the same time lucky their voices echoed so much in the stone corridor for in the confused din it was impossible for him to hear exactly what they were calling him he got the gist however lets see he said in his silkiest voice fifty points from gryffindor and a detention each for potter and weasley now get inside or itll be a weeks worth of detentions harrys ears were ringing the injustice of it made him want to curse snape into a thousand slimy pieces he passed snape walked with ron to the back of the dungeon and slammed his bag down onto the table ron was shaking with anger too for a moment it felt as though everything was back to normal between them but then ron turned and sat down with dean and seamus instead leaving harry alone at his table on the other side of the dungeon malfoy turned his back on snape and pressed his badge smirking potter stinks flashed once more across the room harry sat there staring at snape as the lesson began picturing horrific things happening to him if only he knew how to do the cruciatus curse hed have snape flat on his back like that spider jerking and twitching antidotes said snape looking around at them all his cold black eyes glittering unpleasantly you should all have prepared the weighing of the wands  301  your recipes now i want you to brew them carefully and then we will be selecting someone on whom to test one snapes eyes met harrys and harry knew what was coming snape was going to poison him harry imagined picking up his cauldron and sprinting to the front of the class and bringing it down on snapes greasy head and then a knock on the dungeon door burst in on harrys thoughts it was colin creevey he edged into the room beaming at harry and walked up to snapes desk at the front of the room yes said snape curtly please sir im supposed to take harry potter upstairs snape stared down his hooked nose at colin whose smile faded from his eager face potter has another hour of potions to complete said snape coldly he will come upstairs when this class is finished colin went pink sir sir mr bagman wants him he said nervously all the champions have got to go i think they want to take photo graphs harry would have given anything he owned to have stopped colin saying those last few words he chanced half a glance at ron but ron was staring determinedly at the ceiling very well very well snape snapped potter leave your things here i want you back down here later to test your antidote please sir hes got to take his things with him squeaked colin all the champions very well said snape potter take your bag and get out of my sight chapter eighteen  302  harry swung his bag over his shoulder got up and headed for the door as he walked through the slytherin desks potter stinks flashed at him from every direction its amazing isnt it harry said colin starting to speak the moment harry had closed the dungeon door behind him isnt it though you being champion yeah really amazing said harry heavily as they set off toward the steps into the entrance hall what do they want photos for colin the daily prophet i think great said harry dully exactly what i need more pub licity good luck said colin when they had reached the right room harry knocked on the door and entered he was in a fairly small classroom most of the desks had been pushed away to the back of the room leaving a large space in the middle three of them however had been placed endtoend in front of the blackboard and covered with a long length of velvet five chairs had been set behind the velvetcovered desks and ludo bagman was sitting in one of them talking to a witch harry had never seen before who was wearing magenta robes viktor krum was standing moodily in a corner as usual and not talking to anybody cedric and fleur were in conversation fleur looked a good deal happier than harry had seen her so far she kept throwing back her head so that her long silvery hair caught the light a paunchy man holding a large black camera that was smok ing slightly was watching fleur out of the corner of his eye bagman suddenly spotted harry got up quickly and bounded forward the weighing of the wands  303  ah here he is champion number four in you come harry in you come nothing to worry about its just the wand weighing ceremony the rest of the judges will be here in a moment wand weighing harry repeated nervously we have to check that your wands are fully functional no problems you know as theyre your most important tools in the tasks ahead said bagman the experts upstairs now with dum bledore and then theres going to be a little photo shoot this is rita skeeter he added gesturing toward the witch in magenta robes shes doing a small piece on the tournament for the daily prophet maybe not that small ludo said rita skeeter her eyes on harry her hair was set in elaborate and curiously rigid curls that con trasted oddly with her heavyjawed face she wore jeweled specta cles the thick fingers clutching her crocodileskin handbag ended in twoinch nails painted crimson i wonder if i could have a little word with harry before we start she said to bagman but still gazing fixedly at harry the youngest champion you know to add a bit of color certainly cried bagman that is if harry has no objection er said harry lovely said rita skeeter and in a second her scarlettaloned fingers had harrys upper arm in a surprisingly strong grip and she was steering him out of the room again and opening a nearby door we dont want to be in there with all that noise she said lets see ah yes this is nice and cozy it was a broom cupboard harry stared at her chapter eighteen  304  come along dear thats right lovely said rita skeeter again perching herself precariously upon an upturned bucket pushing harry down onto a cardboard box and closing the door throwing them into darkness lets see now she unsnapped her crocodileskin handbag and pulled out a handful of candles which she lit with a wave of her wand and magicked into midair so that they could see what they were doing you wont mind harry if i use a quickquotes quill it leaves me free to talk to you normally a what said harry rita skeeters smile widened harry counted three gold teeth she reached again into her crocodile bag and drew out a long acid green quill and a roll of parchment which she stretched out between them on a crate of mrs skowers allpurpose magical mess remover she put the tip of the green quill into her mouth sucked it for a moment with apparent relish then placed it upright on the parchment where it stood balanced on its point quivering slightly testing my name is rita skeeter daily prophet reporter harry looked down quickly at the quill the moment rita skeeter had spoken the green quill had started to scribble skid ding across the parchment attractive blonde rita skeeter fortythree whose savage quill has punctured many inflated reputations lovely said rita skeeter yet again and she ripped the top piece of parchment off crumpled it up and stuffed it into her the weighing of the wands  305  handbag now she leaned toward harry and said so harry what made you decide to enter the triwizard tournament er said harry again but he was distracted by the quill even though he wasnt speaking it was dashing across the parch ment and in its wake he could make out a fresh sentence an ugly scar souvenir of a tragic past disfigures the otherwise charming face of harry potter whose eyes ignore the quill harry said rita skeeter firmly reluctantly harry looked up at her instead now why did you decide to enter the tournament harry i didnt said harry i dont know how my name got into the goblet of fire i didnt put it in there rita skeeter raised one heavily penciled eyebrow come now harry theres no need to be scared of getting into trouble we all know you shouldnt really have entered at all but dont worry about that our readers love a rebel but i didnt enter harry repeated i dont know who how do you feel about the tasks ahead said rita skeeter excited nervous i havent really thought yeah nervous i suppose said harry his insides squirmed uncomfortably as he spoke champions have died in the past havent they said rita skeeter briskly have you thought about that at all well they say its going to be a lot safer this year said harry the quill whizzed across the parchment between them back and forward as though it were skating chapter eighteen  306  of course youve looked death in the face before havent you said rita skeeter watching him closely how would you say thats affected you er said harry yet again do you think that the trauma in your past might have made you keen to prove yourself to live up to your name do you think that perhaps you were tempted to enter the triwizard tournament because i didnt enter said harry starting to feel irritated can you remember your parents at all said rita skeeter talk ing over him no said harry how do you think theyd feel if they knew you were competing in the triwizard tournament proud worried angry harry was feeling really annoyed now how on earth was he to know how his parents would feel if they were alive he could feel rita skeeter watching him very intently frowning he avoided her gaze and looked down at words the quill had just written tears fill those startling green eyes as our conversation turns to the parents he can barely remember i have not got tears in my eyes said harry loudly before rita skeeter could say a word the door of the broom cupboard was pulled open harry looked around blinking in the bright light albus dumbledore stood there looking down at both of them squashed into the cupboard dumbledore cried rita skeeter with every appearance of delight but harry noticed that her quill and the parchment had the weighing of the wands  307  suddenly vanished from the box of magical mess remover and ritas clawed fingers were hastily snapping shut the clasp of her crocodileskin bag how are you she said standing up and hold ing out one of her large mannish hands to dumbledore i hope you saw my piece over the summer about the international con federation of wizards conference enchantingly nasty said dumbledore his eyes twinkling i particularly enjoyed your description of me as an obsolete dingbat rita skeeter didnt look remotely abashed i was just making the point that some of your ideas are a little oldfashioned dumbledore and that many wizards in the street i will be delighted to hear the reasoning behind the rudeness rita said dumbledore with a courteous bow and a smile but im afraid we will have to discuss the matter later the weighing of the wands is about to start and it cannot take place if one of our champions is hidden in a broom cupboard very glad to get away from rita skeeter harry hurried back into the room the other champions were now sitting in chairs near the door and he sat down quickly next to cedric looking up at the velvetcovered table where four of the five judges were now sit ting professor karkaroff madame maxime mr crouch and ludo bagman rita skeeter settled herself down in a corner harry saw her slip the parchment out of her bag again spread it on her knee suck the end of the quickquotes quill and place it once more on the parchment may i introduce mr ollivander said dumbledore taking his place at the judges table and talking to the champions he will be checking your wands to ensure that they are in good condition be fore the tournament chapter eighteen  308  harry looked around and with a jolt of surprise saw an old wiz ard with large pale eyes standing quietly by the window harry had met mr ollivander before he was the wandmaker from whom harry had bought his own wand over three years ago in diagon alley mademoiselle delacour could we have you first please said mr ollivander stepping into the empty space in the middle of the room fleur delacour swept over to mr ollivander and handed him her wand hmmm he said he twirled the wand between his long fingers like a baton and it emitted a number of pink and gold sparks then he held it close to his eyes and examined it carefully yes he said quietly nine and a half inches inflexible rosewood and containing dear me an air from ze ead of a veela said fleur one of my grandmuzzers so fleur was part veela thought harry making a mental note to tell ron then he remembered that ron wasnt speaking to him yes said mr ollivander yes ive never used veela hair my self of course i find it makes for rather temperamental wands however to each his own and if this suits you mr ollivander ran his fingers along the wand apparently check ing for scratches or bumps then he muttered orchideous and a bunch of flowers burst from the wand tip very well very well its in fine working order said mr olli vander scooping up the flowers and handing them to fleur with her wand mr diggory you next the weighing of the wands  309  fleur glided back to her seat smiling at cedric as he passed her ah now this is one of mine isnt it said mr ollivander with much more enthusiasm as cedric handed over his wand yes i re member it well containing a single hair from the tail of a particu larly fine male unicorn must have been seventeen hands nearly gored me with his horn after i plucked his tail twelve and a quar ter inches ash pleasantly springy its in fine condition you treat it regularly polished it last night said cedric grinning harry looked down at his own wand he could see finger marks all over it he gathered a fistful of robe from his knee and tried to rub it clean surreptitiously several gold sparks shot out of the end of it fleur delacour gave him a very patronizing look and he desisted mr ollivander sent a stream of silver smoke rings across the room from the tip of cedrics wand pronounced himself satisfied and then said mr krum if you please viktor krum got up and slouched roundshouldered and duck footed toward mr ollivander he thrust out his wand and stood scowling with his hands in the pockets of his robes hmm said mr ollivander this is a gregorovitch creation unless im much mistaken a fine wandmaker though the styling is never quite what i however he lifted the wand and examined it minutely turning it over and over before his eyes yes hornbeam and dragon heartstring he shot at krum who nodded rather thicker than one usually sees quite rigid ten and a quarter inches avis the hornbeam wand let off a blast like a gun and a number of chapter eighteen  310  small twittering birds flew out of the end and through the open window into the watery sunlight good said mr ollivander handing krum back his wand which leaves mr potter harry got to his feet and walked past krum to mr ollivander he handed over his wand aaaah yes said mr ollivander his pale eyes suddenly gleam ing yes yes yes how well i remember harry could remember too he could remember it as though it had happened yesterday four summers ago on his eleventh birthday he had entered mr ollivanders shop with hagrid to buy a wand mr ollivander had taken his measurements and then started handing him wands to try harry had waved what felt like every wand in the shop until at last he had found the one that suited him this one which was made of holly eleven inches long and contained a single feather from the tail of a phoenix mr ollivander had been very surprised that harry had been so compatible with this wand curious he had said curious and not until harry asked what was curious had mr ollivander explained that the phoenix feather in harrys wand had come from the same bird that had supplied the core of lord voldemorts harry had never shared this piece of information with anybody he was very fond of his wand and as far as he was concerned its re lation to voldemorts wand was something it couldnt help rather as he couldnt help being related to aunt petunia however he really hoped that mr ollivander wasnt about to tell the room about it he had a funny feeling rita skeeters quickquotes quill might just explode with excitement if he did the weighing of the wands  311  mr ollivander spent much longer examining harrys wand than anyone elses eventually however he made a fountain of wine shoot out of it and handed it back to harry announcing that it was still in perfect condition thank you all said dumbledore standing up at the judges table you may go back to your lessons now or perhaps it would be quicker just to go down to dinner as they are about to end feeling that at last something had gone right today harry got up to leave but the man with the black camera jumped up and cleared his throat photos dumbledore photos cried bagman excitedly all the judges and champions what do you think rita er yes lets do those first said rita skeeter whose eyes were upon harry again and then perhaps some individual shots the photographs took a long time madame maxime cast every one else into shadow wherever she stood and the photographer couldnt stand far enough back to get her into the frame eventually she had to sit while everyone else stood around her karkaroff kept twirling his goatee around his finger to give it an extra curl krum whom harry would have thought would have been used to this sort of thing skulked halfhidden at the back of the group the photographer seemed keenest to get fleur at the front but rita skeeter kept hurrying forward and dragging harry into greater prominence then she insisted on separate shots of all the champi ons at last they were free to go harry went down to dinner hermione wasnt there he sup posed she was still in the hospital wing having her teeth fixed he ate alone at the end of the table then returned to gryffindor chapter eighteen  312  tower thinking of all the extra work on summoning charms that he had to do up in the dormitory he came across ron youve had an owl said ron brusquely the moment he walked in he was pointing at harrys pillow the school barn owl was waiting for him there oh right said harry and weve got to do our detentions tomorrow night snapes dungeon said ron he then walked straight out of the room not looking at harry for a moment harry considered going after him he wasnt sure whether he wanted to talk to him or hit him both seemed quite ap pealing but the lure of siriuss answer was too strong harry strode over to the barn owl took the letter off its leg and unrolled it harry i cant say everything i would like to in a letter its too risky in case the owl is intercepted we need to talk facetoface can you ensure that you are alone by the fire in gryffindor tower at one oclock in the morning on the 22nd of november i know better than anyone that you can look after yourself and while youre around dumbledore and moody i dont think anyone will be able to hurt you however someone seems to be having a good try entering you in that tournament would have been very risky especially right under dumbledores nose be on the watch harry i still want to hear about anything unusual let me know about the 22nd of november as quickly as you can c h a p t e r n i n e t e e n  313  the hungarian horntail he prospect of talking facetoface with sirius was all that sustained harry over the next fortnight the only bright spot on a horizon that had never looked darker the shock of finding himself school champion had worn off slightly now and the fear of what was facing him had started to sink in the first task was draw ing steadily nearer he felt as though it were crouching ahead of him like some horrific monster barring his path he had never suf fered nerves like these they were way beyond anything he had ex perienced before a quidditch match not even his last one against slytherin which had decided who would win the quidditch cup harry was finding it hard to think about the future at all he felt as though his whole life had been leading up to and would finish with the first task admittedly he didnt see how sirius was going to make him feel any better about having to perform an unknown piece of difficult and dangerous magic in front of hundreds of people but the mere t chapter nineteen  314  sight of a friendly face would be something at the moment harry wrote back to sirius saying that he would be beside the common room fire at the time sirius had suggested and he and hermione spent a long time going over plans for forcing any stragglers out of the common room on the night in question if the worst came to the worst they were going to drop a bag of dungbombs but they hoped they wouldnt have to resort to that filch would skin them alive in the meantime life became even worse for harry within the confines of the castle for rita skeeter had published her piece about the triwizard tournament and it had turned out to be not so much a report on the tournament as a highly colored life story of harry much of the front page had been given over to a picture of harry the article continuing on pages two six and seven had been all about harry the names of the beauxbatons and durm strang champions misspelled had been squashed into the last line of the article and cedric hadnt been mentioned at all the article had appeared ten days ago and harry still got a sick burning feeling of shame in his stomach every time he thought about it rita skeeter had reported him saying an awful lot of things that he couldnt remember ever saying in his life let alone in that broom cupboard i suppose i get my strength from my parents i know theyd be very proud of me if they could see me now yes sometimes at night i still cry about them im not ashamed to admit it i know nothing will hurt me during the tournament because theyre watching over me the hungarian horntail  315  but rita skeeter had gone even further than transforming his ers into long sickly sentences she had interviewed other people about him too harry has at last found love at hogwarts his close friend colin creevey says that harry is rarely seen out of the company of one hermione granger a stunningly pretty muggleborn girl who like harry is one of the top students in the school from the moment the article had appeared harry had had to endure people slytherins mainly quoting it at him as he passed and making sneering comments want a hanky potter in case you start crying in transfig uration since when have you been one of the top students in the school potter or is this a school you and longbottom have set up together hey harry yeah thats right harry found himself shouting as he wheeled around in the corridor having had just about enough ive just been crying my eyes out over my dead mum and im just off to do a bit more no it was just you dropped your quill it was cho harry felt the color rising in his face oh right sorry he muttered taking the quill back er good luck on tuesday she said i really hope you do well chapter nineteen  316  which left harry feeling extremely stupid hermione had come in for her fair share of unpleasantness too but she hadnt yet started yelling at innocent bystanders in fact harry was full of admiration for the way she was handling the situation stunningly pretty her pansy parkinson had shrieked the first time she had come facetoface with hermione after ritas article had appeared what was she judging against a chipmunk ignore it hermione said in a dignified voice holding her head in the air and stalking past the sniggering slytherin girls as though she couldnt hear them just ignore it harry but harry couldnt ignore it ron hadnt spoken to him at all since he had told him about snapes detentions harry had half hoped they would make things up during the two hours they were forced to pickle rats brains in snapes dungeon but that had been the day ritas article had appeared which seemed to have con firmed rons belief that harry was really enjoying all the attention hermione was furious with the pair of them she went from one to the other trying to force them to talk to each other but harry was adamant he would talk to ron again only if ron admitted that harry hadnt put his name in the goblet of fire and apolo gized for calling him a liar i didnt start this harry said stubbornly its his problem you miss him hermione said impatiently and i know he misses you miss him said harry i dont miss him but this was a downright lie harry liked hermione very much but she just wasnt the same as ron there was much less laughter and a lot more hanging around in the library when hermione was the hungarian horntail  317  your best friend harry still hadnt mastered summoning charms he seemed to have developed something of a block about them and hermione insisted that learning the theory would help they consequently spent a lot of time poring over books during their lunchtimes viktor krum was in the library an awful lot too and harry wondered what he was up to was he studying or was he looking for things to help him through the first task hermione often com plained about krum being there not that he ever bothered them but because groups of giggling girls often turned up to spy on him from behind bookshelves and hermione found the noise distracting hes not even goodlooking she muttered angrily glaring at krums sharp profile they only like him because hes famous they wouldnt look twice at him if he couldnt do that wonky faint thing wronski feint said harry through gritted teeth quite apart from liking to get quidditch terms correct it caused him another pang to imagine rons expression if he could have heard hermione talking about wonkyfaints it is a strange thing but when you are dreading something and would give anything to slow down time it has a disobliging habit of speeding up the days until the first task seemed to slip by as though someone had fixed the clocks to work at double speed harrys feeling of barely controlled panic was with him wherever he went as everpresent as the snide comments about the daily prophet article on the saturday before the first task all students in the third chapter nineteen  318  year and above were permitted to visit the village of hogsmeade hermione told harry that it would do him good to get away from the castle for a bit and harry didnt need much persuasion what about ron though he said dont you want to go with him oh well hermione went slightly pink i thought we might meet up with him in the three broomsticks no said harry flatly oh harry this is so stupid ill come but im not meeting ron and im wearing my invis ibility cloak oh all right then hermione snapped but i hate talking to you in that cloak i never know if im looking at you or not so harry put on his invisibility cloak in the dormitory went back downstairs and together he and hermione set off for hogsmeade harry felt wonderfully free under the cloak he watched other students walking past them as they entered the village most of them sporting support cedric diggory badges but no horrible re marks came his way for a change and nobody was quoting that stupid article people keep looking at me now said hermione grumpily as they came out of honeydukes sweetshop later eating large cream filled chocolates they think im talking to myself dont move your lips so much then come on please just take off your cloak for a bit no ones go ing to bother you here oh yeah said harry look behind you rita skeeter and her photographer friend had just emerged from the hungarian horntail  319  the three broomsticks pub talking in low voices they passed right by hermione without looking at her harry backed into the wall of honeydukes to stop rita skeeter from hitting him with her crocodileskin handbag when they were gone harry said shes staying in the village i bet shes coming to watch the first task as he said it his stomach flooded with a wave of molten panic he didnt mention this he and hermione hadnt discussed what was coming in the first task much he had the feeling she didnt want to think about it shes gone said hermione looking right through harry to ward the end of the street why dont we go and have a butterbeer in the three broomsticks its a bit cold isnt it you dont have to talk to ron she added irritably correctly interpreting his silence the three broomsticks was packed mainly with hogwarts stu dents enjoying their free afternoon but also with a variety of mag ical people harry rarely saw anywhere else harry supposed that as hogsmeade was the only allwizard village in britain it was a bit of a haven for creatures like hags who were not as adept as wizards at disguising themselves it was very hard to move through crowds in the invisibility cloak in case you accidentally trod on someone which tended to lead to awkward questions harry edged slowly toward a spare table in the corner while hermione went to buy drinks on his way through the pub harry spotted ron who was sitting with fred george and lee jordan resisting the urge to give ron a good hard poke in the back of the head he finally reached the table and sat down at it hermione joined him a moment later and slipped him a butter beer under his cloak chapter nineteen  320  i look like such an idiot sitting here on my own she mut tered lucky i brought something to do and she pulled out a notebook in which she had been keeping a record of spew members harry saw his and rons names at the top of the very short list it seemed a long time ago that they had sat making up those predictions together and hermione had turned up and appointed them secretary and treasurer you know maybe i should try and get some of the villagers in volved in spew hermione said thoughtfully looking around the pub yeah right said harry he took a swig of butterbeer under his cloak hermione when are you going to give up on this spew stuff when houseelves have decent wages and working conditions she hissed back you know im starting to think its time for more direct action i wonder how you get into the school kitchens no idea ask fred and george said harry hermione lapsed into thoughtful silence while harry drank his butterbeer watching the people in the pub all of them looked cheerful and relaxed ernie macmillan and hannah abbot were swapping chocolate frog cards at a nearby table both of them sporting support cedric diggory badges on their cloaks right over by the door he saw cho and a large group of her ravenclaw friends she wasnt wearing a cedric badge though this cheered up harry very slightly what wouldnt he have given to be one of these people sitting around laughing and talking with nothing to worry about but homework he imagined how it would have felt to be here if his name hadnt come out of the goblet of fire he wouldnt be the hungarian horntail  321  wearing the invisibility cloak for one thing ron would be sitting with him the three of them would probably be happily imagining what deadly dangerous task the school champions would be facing on tuesday hed have been really looking forward to it watching them do whatever it was cheering on cedric with everyone else safe in a seat at the back of the stands he wondered how the other champions were feeling every time he had seen cedric lately he had been surrounded by admirers and looking nervous but excited harry glimpsed fleur delacour from time to time in the corridors she looked exactly as she always did haughty and unruffled and krum just sat in the library poring over books harry thought of sirius and the tight tense knot in his chest seemed to ease slightly he would be speaking to him in just over twelve hours for tonight was the night they were meeting at the common room fire assuming nothing went wrong as every thing else had done lately look its hagrid said hermione the back of hagrids enormous shaggy head he had merci fully abandoned his bunches emerged over the crowd harry wondered why he hadnt spotted him at once as hagrid was so large but standing up carefully he saw that hagrid had been lean ing low talking to professor moody hagrid had his usual enor mous tankard in front of him but moody was drinking from his hip flask madam rosmerta the pretty landlady didnt seem to think much of this she was looking askance at moody as she col lected glasses from tables around them perhaps she thought it was an insult to her mulled mead but harry knew better moody had told them all during their last defense against the dark arts lesson chapter nineteen  322  that he preferred to prepare his own food and drink at all times as it was so easy for dark wizards to poison an unattended cup as harry watched he saw hagrid and moody get up to leave he waved then remembered that hagrid couldnt see him moody however paused his magical eye on the corner where harry was standing he tapped hagrid in the small of the back being unable to reach his shoulder muttered something to him and then the pair of them made their way back across the pub toward harry and hermiones table all right hermione said hagrid loudly hello said hermione smiling back moody limped around the table and bent down harry thought he was reading the spew notebook until he muttered nice cloak potter harry stared at him in amazement the large chunk missing from moodys nose was particularly obvious at a few inches dis tance moody grinned can your eye i mean can you yeah it can see through invisibility cloaks moody said qui etly and its come in useful at times i can tell you hagrid was beaming down at harry too harry knew hagrid couldnt see him but moody had obviously told hagrid he was there hagrid now bent down on the pretext of reading the spew notebook as well and said in a whisper so low that only harry could hear it harry meet me tonight at midnight at me cabin wear that cloak straightening up hagrid said loudly nice ter see yeh hermione winked and departed moody followed him the hungarian horntail  323  why does hagrid want me to meet him at midnight harry said very surprised does he said hermione looking startled i wonder what hes up to i dont know whether you should go harry she looked nervously around and hissed it might make you late for sirius it was true that going down to hagrids at midnight would mean cutting his meeting with sirius very fine indeed hermione sug gested sending hedwig down to hagrids to tell him he couldnt go always assuming she would consent to take the note of course harry however thought it better just to be quick at what ever hagrid wanted him for he was very curious to know what this might be hagrid had never asked harry to visit him so late at night at half past eleven that evening harry who had pretended to go up to bed early pulled the invisibility cloak back over himself and crept back downstairs through the common room quite a few people were still in there the creevey brothers had managed to get hold of a stack of support cedric diggory badges and were trying to bewitch them to make them say support harry potter instead so far however all they had managed to do was get the badges stuck on potter stinks harry crept past them to the portrait hole and waited for a minute or so keeping an eye on his watch then hermione opened the fat lady for him from outside as they had planned he slipped past her with a whispered thanks and set off through the castle the grounds were very dark harry walked down the lawn toward the lights shining in hagrids cabin the inside of the enormous beauxbatons carriage was also lit up harry could hear madame maxime talking inside it as he knocked on hagrids front door chapter nineteen  324  you there harry hagrid whispered opening the door and looking around yeah said harry slipping inside the cabin and pulling the cloak down off his head whats up got summat ter show yeh said hagrid there was an air of enormous excitement about hagrid he was wearing a flower that resembled an oversized artichoke in his but tonhole it looked as though he had abandoned the use of axle grease but he had certainly attempted to comb his hair harry could see the combs broken teeth tangled in it whatre you showing me harry said warily wondering if the skrewts had laid eggs or hagrid had managed to buy another giant threeheaded dog off a stranger in a pub come with me keep quiet an keep yerself covered with that cloak said hagrid we won take fang he won like it listen hagrid i cant stay long ive got to be back up at the castle by one oclock but hagrid wasnt listening he was opening the cabin door and striding off into the night harry hurried to follow and found to his great surprise that hagrid was leading him to the beauxbatons carriage hagrid what shhh said hagrid and he knocked three times on the door bearing the crossed golden wands madame maxime opened it she was wearing a silk shawl wrapped around her massive shoulders she smiled when she saw hagrid ah agrid it is time bongsewer said hagrid beaming at her and holding out a hand to help her down the golden steps the hungarian horntail  325  madame maxime closed the door behind her hagrid offered her his arm and they set off around the edge of the paddock con taining madame maximes giant winged horses with harry totally bewildered running to keep up with them had hagrid wanted to show him madame maxime he could see her any old time he wanted she wasnt exactly hard to miss but it seemed that madame maxime was in for the same treat as harry because after a while she said playfully wair is it you are taking me agrid yehll enjoy this said hagrid gruffly worth seein trust me ony don go tellin anyone i showed yeh right yehre not sposed ter know of course not said madame maxime fluttering her long black eyelashes and still they walked harry getting more and more irritated as he jogged along in their wake checking his watch every now and then hagrid had some harebrained scheme in hand which might make him miss sirius if they didnt get there soon he was going to turn around go straight back to the castle and leave hagrid to en joy his moonlit stroll with madame maxime but then when they had walked so far around the perimeter of the forest that the castle and the lake were out of sight harry heard something men were shouting up ahead then came a deafening earsplitting roar hagrid led madame maxime around a clump of trees and came to a halt harry hurried up alongside them for a split second he thought he was seeing bonfires and men darting around them and then his mouth fell open dragons chapter nineteen  326  four fully grown enormous viciouslooking dragons were rear ing onto their hind legs inside an enclosure fenced with thick planks of wood roaring and snorting torrents of fire were shooting into the dark sky from their open fanged mouths fifty feet above the ground on their outstretched necks there was a silveryblue one with long pointed horns snapping and snarling at the wizards on the ground a smoothscaled green one which was writhing and stamping with all its might a red one with an odd fringe of fine gold spikes around its face which was shooting mushroomshaped fire clouds into the air and a gigantic black one more lizardlike than the others which was nearest to them at least thirty wizards seven or eight to each dragon were attempting to control them pulling on the chains connected to heavy leather straps around their necks and legs mesmerized harry looked up high above him and saw the eyes of the black dragon with vertical pupils like a cats bulging with either fear or rage he couldnt tell which it was making a horrible noise a yowling screeching scream keep back there hagrid yelled a wizard near the fence strain ing on the chain he was holding they can shoot fire at a range of twenty feet you know ive seen this horntail do forty isn it beautiful said hagrid softly its no good yelled another wizard stunning spells on the count of three harry saw each of the dragon keepers pull out his wand stupefy they shouted in unison and the stunning spells shot into the darkness like fiery rockets bursting in showers of stars on the dragons scaly hides the hungarian horntail  327  harry watched the dragon nearest to them teeter dangerously on its back legs its jaws stretched wide in a silent howl its nostrils were suddenly devoid of flame though still smoking then very slowly it fell several tons of sinewy scalyblack dragon hit the ground with a thud that harry could have sworn made the trees behind him quake the dragon keepers lowered their wands and walked forward to their fallen charges each of which was the size of a small hill they hurried to tighten the chains and fasten them securely to iron pegs which they forced deep into the ground with their wands wan a closer look hagrid asked madame maxime excitedly the pair of them moved right up to the fence and harry followed the wizard who had warned hagrid not to come any closer turned and harry realized who it was charlie weasley all right hagrid he panted coming over to talk they should be okay now we put them out with a sleeping draft on the way here thought it might be better for them to wake up in the dark and the quiet but like you saw they werent happy not happy at all what breeds you got here charlie said hagrid gazing at the closest dragon the black one with something close to reverence its eyes were still just open harry could see a strip of gleaming yel low beneath its wrinkled black eyelid this is a hungarian horntail said charlie theres a com mon welsh green over there the smaller one a swedish short snout that bluegray and a chinese fireball thats the red charlie looked around madame maxime was strolling away around the edge of the enclosure gazing at the stunned dragons chapter nineteen  328  i didnt know you were bringing her hagrid charlie said frowning the champions arent supposed to know whats com ing shes bound to tell her student isnt she jus thought shed like ter see em shrugged hagrid still gaz ing enraptured at the dragons really romantic date hagrid said charlie shaking his head four said hagrid so its one fer each o the champions is it whatve they gotta do fight em just get past them i think said charlie well be on hand if it gets nasty extinguishing spells at the ready they wanted nest ing mothers i dont know why but i tell you this i dont envy the one who gets the horntail vicious thing its back ends as dan gerous as its front look charlie pointed toward the horntails tail and harry saw long bronzecolored spikes protruding along it every few inches five of charlies fellow keepers staggered up to the horntail at that moment carrying a clutch of huge granitegray eggs between them in a blanket they placed them carefully at the horntails side hagrid let out a moan of longing ive got them counted hagrid said charlie sternly then he said hows harry fine said hagrid he was still gazing at the eggs just hope hes still fine after hes faced this lot said charlie grimly looking out over the dragons enclosure i didnt dare tell mum what hes got to do for the first task shes already having kit tens about him charlie imitated his mothers anxious voice ‘how could they let him enter that tournament hes much too young i thought they were all safe i thought there was going to be an age the hungarian horntail  329  limit she was in floods after that daily prophet article about him ‘he still cries about his parents oh bless him i never knew harry had had enough trusting to the fact that hagrid wouldnt miss him with the attractions of four dragons and madame maxime to occupy him he turned silently and began to walk away back to the castle he didnt know whether he was glad hed seen what was coming or not perhaps this way was better the first shock was over now maybe if hed seen the dragons for the first time on tuesday he would have passed out cold in front of the whole school but maybe he would anyway he was going to be armed with his wand which just now felt like nothing more than a narrow strip of wood against a fiftyfoothigh scaly spikeridden fire breathing dragon and he had to get past it with everyone watch ing how harry sped up skirting the edge of the forest he had just under fifteen minutes to get back to the fireside and talk to sirius and he couldnt remember ever wanting to talk to someone more than he did right now when without warning he ran into something very solid harry fell backward his glasses askew clutching the cloak around him a voice nearby said ouch whos there harry hastily checked that the cloak was covering him and lay very still staring up at the dark outline of the wizard he had hit he recognized the goatee it was karkaroff whos there said karkaroff again very suspiciously looking around in the darkness harry remained still and silent after a minute or so karkaroff seemed to decide that he had hit some sort chapter nineteen  330  of animal he was looking around at waist height as though ex pecting to see a dog then he crept back under the cover of the trees and started to edge forward toward the place where the drag ons were very slowly and very carefully harry got to his feet and set off again as fast as he could without making too much noise hurrying through the darkness back toward hogwarts he had no doubt whatsoever what karkaroff was up to he had sneaked off his ship to try and find out what the first task was going to be he might even have spotted hagrid and madame maxime heading off around the forest together they were hardly difficult to spot at a distance and now all karkaroff had to do was fol low the sound of voices and he like madame maxime would know what was in store for the champions by the looks of it the only champion who would be facing the unknown on tuesday was cedric harry reached the castle slipped in through the front doors and began to climb the marble stairs he was very out of breath but he didnt dare slow down he had less than five minutes to get up to the fire balderdash he gasped at the fat lady who was snoozing in her frame in front of the portrait hole if you say so she muttered sleepily without opening her eyes and the picture swung forward to admit him harry climbed in side the common room was deserted and judging by the fact that it smelled quite normal hermione had not needed to set off any dungbombs to ensure that he and sirius got privacy harry pulled off the invisibility cloak and threw himself into an armchair in front of the fire the room was in semidarkness the the hungarian horntail  331  flames were the only source of light nearby on a table the support cedric diggory badges the creeveys had been trying to improve were glinting in the firelight they now read potter really stinks harry looked back into the flames and jumped siriuss head was sitting in the fire if harry hadnt seen mr dig gory do exactly this back in the weasleys kitchen it would have scared him out of his wits instead his face breaking into the first smile he had worn for days he scrambled out of his chair crouched down by the hearth and said sirius howre you doing sirius looked different from harrys memory of him when they had said goodbye siriuss face had been gaunt and sunken sur rounded by a quantity of long black matted hair but the hair was short and clean now siriuss face was fuller and he looked younger much more like the only photograph harry had of him which had been taken at the potters wedding never mind me how are you said sirius seriously im for a second harry tried to say fine but he couldnt do it before he could stop himself he was talking more than hed talked in days about how no one believed he hadnt entered the tournament of his own free will how rita skeeter had lied about him in the daily prophet how he couldnt walk down a corridor without being sneered at and about ron ron not believing him rons jealousy and now hagrids just shown me whats coming in the first task and its dragons sirius and im a goner he finished des perately sirius looked at him eyes full of concern eyes that had not yet lost the look that azkaban had given them that deadened haunted look he had let harry talk himself into silence without chapter nineteen  332  interruption but now he said dragons we can deal with harry but well get to that in a minute i havent got long here ive broken into a wizarding house to use the fire but they could be back at any time there are things i need to warn you about what said harry feeling his spirits slip a further few notches surely there could be nothing worse than dragons coming karkaroff said sirius harry he was a death eater you know what death eaters are dont you yes he what he was caught he was in azkaban with me but he got released id bet everything thats why dumbledore wanted an auror at hogwarts this year to keep an eye on him moody caught karkaroff put him into azkaban in the first place karkaroff got released harry said slowly his brain seemed to be struggling to absorb yet another piece of shocking informa tion why did they release him he did a deal with the ministry of magic said sirius bitterly he said hed seen the error of his ways and then he named names he put a load of other people into azkaban in his place hes not very popular in there i can tell you and since he got out from what i can tell hes been teaching the dark arts to every student who passes through that school of his so watch out for the durmstrang champion as well okay said harry slowly but are you saying karkaroff put my name in the goblet because if he did hes a really good actor he seemed furious about it he wanted to stop me from competing the hungarian horntail  333  we know hes a good actor said sirius because he convinced the ministry of magic to set him free didnt he now ive been keeping an eye on the daily prophet harry you and the rest of the world said harry bitterly and reading between the lines of that skeeter womans arti cle last month moody was attacked the night before he started at hogwarts yes i know she says it was another false alarm sirius said hastily seeing harry about to speak but i dont think so somehow i think someone tried to stop him from getting to hog warts i think someone knew their job would be a lot more difficult with him around and no ones going to look into it too closely madeyes heard intruders a bit too often but that doesnt mean he cant still spot the real thing moody was the best auror the min istry ever had so what are you saying said harry slowly karkaroffs trying to kill me but why sirius hesitated ive been hearing some very strange things he said slowly the death eaters seem to be a bit more active than usual lately they showed themselves at the quidditch world cup didnt they someone set off the dark mark and then did you hear about that ministry of magic witch whos gone missing bertha jorkins said harry exactly she disappeared in albania and thats definitely where voldemort was rumored to be last and she would have known the triwizard tournament was coming up wouldnt she yeah but its not very likely shed have walked straight into voldemort is it said harry chapter nineteen  334  listen i knew bertha jorkins said sirius grimly she was at hogwarts when i was a few years above your dad and me and she was an idiot very nosy but no brains none at all its not a good combination harry id say shed be very easy to lure into a trap so so voldemort could have found out about the tourna ment said harry is that what you mean you think karkaroff might be here on his orders i dont know said sirius slowly i just dont know karkaroff doesnt strike me as the type whod go back to voldemort unless he knew voldemort was powerful enough to protect him but whoever put your name in that goblet did it for a reason and i cant help thinking the tournament would be a very good way to attack you and make it look like an accident looks like a really good plan from where im standing said harry grinning bleakly theyll just have to stand back and let the dragons do their stuff right these dragons said sirius speaking very quickly now theres a way harry dont be tempted to try a stunning spell dragons are strong and too powerfully magical to be knocked out by a single stunner you need about half a dozen wiz ards at a time to overcome a dragon yeah i know i just saw said harry but you can do it alone said sirius there is a way and a sim ple spells all you need just but harry held up a hand to silence him his heart suddenly pounding as though it would burst he could hear footsteps com ing down the spiral staircase behind him the hungarian horntail  335  go he hissed at sirius go theres someone coming harry scrambled to his feet hiding the fire if someone saw siriuss face within the walls of hogwarts they would raise an almighty uproar the ministry would get dragged in he harry would be questioned about siriuss whereabouts harry heard a tiny pop in the fire behind him and knew sirius had gone he watched the bottom of the spiral staircase who had decided to go for a stroll at one oclock in the morning and stopped sirius from telling him how to get past a dragon it was ron dressed in his maroon paisley pajamas ron stopped dead facing harry across the room and looked around who were you talking to he said whats that got to do with you harry snarled what are you doing down here at this time of night i just wondered where you ron broke off shrugging nothing im going back to bed just thought youd come nosing around did you harry shouted he knew that ron had no idea what hed walked in on knew he hadnt done it on purpose but he didnt care at this moment he hated everything about ron right down to the several inches of bare ankle showing beneath his pajama trousers sorry about that said ron his face reddening with anger shouldve realized you didnt want to be disturbed ill let you get on with practicing for your next interview in peace harry seized one of the potter really stinks badges off the table and chucked it as hard as he could across the room it hit ron on the forehead and bounced off there you go harry said something for you to wear on chapter nineteen  336  tuesday you might even have a scar now if youre lucky thats what you want isnt it he strode across the room toward the stairs he half expected ron to stop him he would even have liked ron to throw a punch at him but ron just stood there in his toosmall pajamas and harry having stormed upstairs lay awake in bed fuming for a long time afterward and didnt hear him come up to bed c h a p t e r t w e n t y  337  the first task arry got up on sunday morning and dressed so inatten tively that it was a while before he realized he was trying to pull his hat onto his foot instead of his sock when hed finally got all his clothes on the right parts of his body he hurried off to find hermione locating her at the gryffindor table in the great hall where she was eating breakfast with ginny feeling too queasy to eat harry waited until hermione had swallowed her last spoonful of porridge then dragged her out onto the grounds there he told her all about the dragons and about everything sirius had said while they took another long walk around the lake alarmed as she was by siriuss warnings about karkaroff hermione still thought that the dragons were the more pressing problem lets just try and keep you alive until tuesday evening she said desperately and then we can worry about karkaroff h chapter twenty  338  they walked three times around the lake trying all the way to think of a simple spell that would subdue a dragon nothing what soever occurred to them so they retired to the library instead here harry pulled down every book he could find on dragons and both of them set to work searching through the large pile ‘talonclipping by charms treating scalerot this is no good this is for nutters like hagrid who want to keep them healthy ‘dragons are extremely difficult to slay owing to the ancient magic that imbues their thick hides which none but the most powerful spells can penetrate but sirius said a simple one would do it lets try some simple spellbooks then said harry throwing aside men who love dragons too much he returned to the table with a pile of spellbooks set them down and began to flick through each in turn hermione whis pering nonstop at his elbow well there are switching spells but whats the point of switching it unless you swapped its fangs for winegums or some thing that would make it less dangerous the trouble is like that book said not much is going to get through a dragons hide id say transfigure it but something that big you really havent got a hope i doubt even professor mcgonagall unless youre supposed to put the spell on yourself maybe to give yourself extra powers but theyre not simple spells i mean we havent done any of those in class i only know about them because ive been do ing owl practice papers hermione harry said through gritted teeth will you shut up for a bit please im trying to concentrate but all that happened when hermione fell silent was that the first task  339  harrys brain filled with a sort of blank buzzing which didnt seem to allow room for concentration he stared hopelessly down the in dex of basic hexes for the busy and vexed instant scalping but dragons had no hair pepper breath that would probably in crease a dragons firepower horn tongue just what he needed to give it an extra weapon oh no hes back again why cant he read on his stupid ship said hermione irritably as viktor krum slouched in cast a surly look over at the pair of them and settled himself in a distant cor ner with a pile of books come on harry well go back to the common room his fan clubll be here in a moment twittering away and sure enough as they left the library a gang of girls tiptoed past them one of them wearing a bulgaria scarf tied around her waist harry barely slept that night when he awoke on monday morn ing he seriously considered for the first time ever just running away from hogwarts but as he looked around the great hall at breakfast time and thought about what leaving the castle would mean he knew he couldnt do it it was the only place he had ever been happy well he supposed he must have been happy with his parents too but he couldnt remember that somehow the knowledge that he would rather be here and fac ing a dragon than back on privet drive with dudley was good to know it made him feel slightly calmer he finished his bacon with difficulty his throat wasnt working too well and as he and hermione got up he saw cedric diggory leaving the hufflepuff table chapter twenty  340  cedric still didnt know about the dragons the only cham pion who didnt if harry was right in thinking that maxime and karkaroff would have told fleur and krum hermione ill see you in the greenhouses harry said coming to his decision as he watched cedric leaving the hall go on ill catch you up harry youll be late the bells about to ring ill catch you up okay by the time harry reached the bottom of the marble staircase cedric was at the top he was with a load of sixthyear friends harry didnt want to talk to cedric in front of them they were among those who had been quoting rita skeeters article at him every time he went near them he followed cedric at a distance and saw that he was heading toward the charms corridor this gave harry an idea pausing at a distance from them he pulled out his wand and took careful aim diffindo cedrics bag split parchment quills and books spilled out of it onto the floor several bottles of ink smashed dont bother said cedric in an exasperated voice as his friends bent down to help him tell flitwick im coming go on this was exactly what harry had been hoping for he slipped his wand back into his robes waited until cedrics friends had disap peared into their classroom and hurried up the corridor which was now empty of everyone but himself and cedric hi said cedric picking up a copy of a guide to advanced transfiguration that was now splattered with ink my bag just split brandnew and all cedric said harry the first task is dragons the first task  341  what said cedric looking up dragons said harry speaking quickly in case professor flit wick came out to see where cedric had got to theyve got four one for each of us and weve got to get past them cedric stared at him harry saw some of the panic hed been feeling since saturday night flickering in cedrics gray eyes are you sure cedric said in a hushed voice dead sure said harry ive seen them but how did you find out were not supposed to know never mind said harry quickly he knew hagrid would be in trouble if he told the truth but im not the only one who knows fleur and krum will know by now maxime and karkaroff both saw the dragons too cedric straightened up his arms full of inky quills parchment and books his ripped bag dangling off one shoulder he stared at harry and there was a puzzled almost suspicious look in his eyes why are you telling me he asked harry looked at him in disbelief he was sure cedric wouldnt have asked that if he had seen the dragons himself harry wouldnt have let his worst enemy face those monsters unprepared well perhaps malfoy or snape its just fair isnt it he said to cedric we all know now were on an even footing arent we cedric was still looking at him in a slightly suspicious way when harry heard a familiar clunking noise behind him he turned around and saw madeye moody emerging from a nearby class room come with me potter he growled diggory off you go harry stared apprehensively at moody had he overheard them chapter twenty  342  er professor im supposed to be in herbology never mind that potter in my office please harry followed him wondering what was going to happen to him now what if moody wanted to know how hed found out about the dragons would moody go to dumbledore and tell on hagrid or just turn harry into a ferret well it might be easier to get past a dragon if he were a ferret harry thought dully hed be smaller much less easy to see from a height of fifty feet he followed moody into his office moody closed the door be hind them and turned to look at harry his magical eye fixed upon him as well as the normal one that was a very decent thing you just did potter moody said quietly harry didnt know what to say this wasnt the reaction he had expected at all sit down said moody and harry sat looking around he had visited this office under two of its previous occupants in professor lockharts day the walls had been plastered with beam ing winking pictures of professor lockhart himself when lupin had lived here you were more likely to come across a specimen of some fascinating new dark creature he had procured for them to study in class now however the office was full of a number of ex ceptionally odd objects that harry supposed moody had used in the days when he had been an auror on his desk stood what looked like a large cracked glass spin ning top harry recognized it at once as a sneakoscope because he owned one himself though it was much smaller than moodys in the corner on a small table stood an object that looked something like an extrasquiggly golden television aerial it was humming the first task  343  slightly what appeared to be a mirror hung opposite harry on the wall but it was not reflecting the room shadowy figures were mov ing around inside it none of them clearly in focus like my dark detectors do you said moody who was watching harry closely whats that harry asked pointing at the squiggly golden aerial secrecy sensor vibrates when it detects concealment and lies no use here of course too much interference students in every direction lying about why they havent done their home work been humming ever since i got here i had to disable my sneakoscope because it wouldnt stop whistling its extrasensitive picks up stuff about a mile around of course it could be picking up more than kid stuff he added in a growl and whats the mirror for oh thats my foeglass see them out there skulking around im not really in trouble until i see the whites of their eyes thats when i open my trunk he let out a short harsh laugh and pointed to the large trunk under the window it had seven keyholes in a row harry wondered what was in there until moodys next question brought him sharply back to earth so found out about the dragons have you harry hesitated hed been afraid of this but he hadnt told cedric and he certainly wasnt going to tell moody that hagrid had broken the rules its all right said moody sitting down and stretching out his wooden leg with a groan cheatings a traditional part of the tri wizard tournament and always has been chapter twenty  344  i didnt cheat said harry sharply it was a sort of accident that i found out moody grinned i wasnt accusing you laddie ive been telling dumbledore from the start he can be as highminded as he likes but you can bet old karkaroff and maxime wont be theyll have told their champions everything they can they want to win they want to beat dumbledore theyd like to prove hes only human moody gave another harsh laugh and his magical eye swiveled around so fast it made harry feel queasy to watch it so got any ideas how youre going to get past your dragon yet said moody no said harry well im not going to tell you said moody gruffly i dont show favoritism me im just going to give you some good general advice and the first bit is play to your strengths i havent got any said harry before he could stop himself excuse me growled moody youve got strengths if i say youve got them think now what are you best at harry tried to concentrate what was he best at well that was easy really quidditch he said dully and a fat lot of help thats right said moody staring at him very hard his magical eye barely moving at all youre a damn good flier from what ive heard yeah but harry stared at him im not allowed a broom ive only got my wand my second piece of general advice said moody loudly inter rupting him is to use a nice simple spell that will enable you to get what you need the first task  345  harry looked at him blankly what did he need come on boy whispered moody put them together its not that difficult and it clicked he was best at flying he needed to pass the dragon in the air for that he needed his firebolt and for his fire bolt he needed hermione harry whispered when he had sped into greenhouse three minutes later uttering a hurried apology to professor sprout as he passed her hermione i need you to help me what dyou think ive been trying to do harry she whis pered back her eyes round with anxiety over the top of the quiver ing flutterby bush she was pruning hermione i need to learn how to do a summoning charm properly by tomorrow afternoon and so they practiced they didnt have lunch but headed for a free classroom where harry tried with all his might to make vari ous objects fly across the room toward him he was still having problems the books and quills kept losing heart halfway across the room and dropping like stones to the floor concentrate harry concentrate what dyou think im trying to do said harry angrily a great big dragon keeps popping up in my head for some reason okay try again he wanted to skip divination to keep practicing but hermione refused pointblank to skive off arithmancy and there was no point in staying without her he therefore had to endure over an hour of professor trelawney who spent half the lesson telling chapter twenty  346  everyone that the position of mars with relation to saturn at that moment meant that people born in july were in great danger of sudden violent deaths well thats good said harry loudly his temper getting the better of him just as long as its not drawnout i dont want to suffer ron looked for a moment as though he was going to laugh he certainly caught harrys eye for the first time in days but harry was still feeling too resentful toward ron to care he spent the rest of the lesson trying to attract small objects toward him under the table with his wand he managed to make a fly zoom straight into his hand though he wasnt entirely sure that was his prowess at summoning charms perhaps the fly was just stupid he forced down some dinner after divination then returned to the empty classroom with hermione using the invisibility cloak to avoid the teachers they kept practicing until past midnight they would have stayed longer but peeves turned up and pre tending to think that harry wanted things thrown at him started chucking chairs across the room harry and hermione left in a hurry before the noise attracted filch and went back to the gryffindor common room which was now mercifully empty at two oclock in the morning harry stood near the fireplace surrounded by heaps of objects books quills several upturned chairs an old set of gobstones and nevilles toad trevor only in the last hour had harry really got the hang of the summoning charm thats better harry thats loads better hermione said look ing exhausted but very pleased well now we know what to do next time i cant manage a the first task  347  spell harry said throwing a rune dictionary back to hermione so he could try again threaten me with a dragon right he raised his wand once more accio dictionary the heavy book soared out of hermiones hand flew across the room and harry caught it harry i really think youve got it said hermione delightedly just as long as it works tomorrow harry said the firebolts going to be much farther away than the stuff in here its going to be in the castle and im going to be out there on the grounds that doesnt matter said hermione firmly just as long as youre concentrating really really hard on it itll come harry wed better get some sleep youre going to need it harry had been focusing so hard on learning the summoning charm that evening that some of his blind panic had left him it re turned in full measure however on the following morning the at mosphere in the school was one of great tension and excitement lessons were to stop at midday giving all the students time to get down to the dragons enclosure though of course they didnt yet know what they would find there harry felt oddly separate from everyone around him whether they were wishing him good luck or hissing well have a box of tis sues ready potter as he passed it was a state of nervousness so ad vanced that he wondered whether he mightnt just lose his head when they tried to lead him out to his dragon and start trying to curse everyone in sight time was behaving in a more peculiar fash ion than ever rushing past in great dollops so that one moment he seemed to be sitting down in his first lesson history of magic and the next walking into lunch and then where had the morning chapter twenty  348  gone the last of the dragonfree hours professor mcgonagall was hurrying over to him in the great hall lots of people were watching potter the champions have to come down onto the grounds now you have to get ready for your first task okay said harry standing up his fork falling onto his plate with a clatter good luck harry hermione whispered youll be fine yeah said harry in a voice that was most unlike his own he left the great hall with professor mcgonagall she didnt seem herself either in fact she looked nearly as anxious as her mione as she walked him down the stone steps and out into the cold november afternoon she put her hand on his shoulder now dont panic she said just keep a cool head weve got wizards standing by to control the situation if it gets out of hand the main thing is just to do your best and nobody will think any the worse of you are you all right yes harry heard himself say yes im fine she was leading him toward the place where the dragons were around the edge of the forest but when they approached the clump of trees behind which the enclosure would be clearly visible harry saw that a tent had been erected its entrance facing them screen ing the dragons from view youre to go in here with the other champions said professor mcgonagall in a rather shaky sort of voice and wait for your turn potter mr bagman is in there hell be telling you the the procedure good luck thanks said harry in a flat distant voice she left him at the entrance of the tent harry went inside the first task  349  fleur delacour was sitting in a corner on a low wooden stool she didnt look nearly as composed as usual but rather pale and clammy viktor krum looked even surlier than usual which harry supposed was his way of showing nerves cedric was pacing up and down when harry entered cedric gave him a small smile which harry returned feeling the muscles in his face working rather hard as though they had forgotten how to do it harry goodo said bagman happily looking around at him come in come in make yourself at home bagman looked somehow like a slightly overblown cartoon fig ure standing amid all the palefaced champions he was wearing his old wasp robes again well now were all here time to fill you in said bagman brightly when the audience has assembled im going to be offering each of you this bag he held up a small sack of purple silk and shook it at them from which you will each select a small model of the thing you are about to face there are different er varieties you see and i have to tell you something else too ah yes your task is to collect the golden egg harry glanced around cedric had nodded once to show that he understood bagmans words and then started pacing around the tent again he looked slightly green fleur delacour and krum hadnt reacted at all perhaps they thought they might be sick if they opened their mouths that was certainly how harry felt but they at least had volunteered for this and in no time at all hundreds upon hundreds of pairs of feet could be heard passing the tent their owners talking excitedly laughing joking harry felt as separate from the crowd as though they were a different species and then it seemed like chapter twenty  350  about a second later to harry bagman was opening the neck of the purple silk sack ladies first he said offering it to fleur delacour she put a shaking hand inside the bag and drew out a tiny per fect model of a dragon a welsh green it had the number two around its neck and harry knew by the fact that fleur showed no sign of surprise but rather a determined resignation that he had been right madame maxime had told her what was coming the same held true for krum he pulled out the scarlet chinese fireball it had a number three around its neck he didnt even blink just sat back down and stared at the ground cedric put his hand into the bag and out came the blueishgray swedish shortsnout the number one tied around its neck know ing what was left harry put his hand into the silk bag and pulled out the hungarian horntail and the number four it stretched its wings as he looked down at it and bared its minuscule fangs well there you are said bagman you have each pulled out the dragon you will face and the numbers refer to the order in which you are to take on the dragons do you see now im going to have to leave you in a moment because im commentating mr diggory youre first just go out into the enclosure when you hear a whistle all right now harry could i have a quick word outside er yes said harry blankly and he got up and went out of the tent with bagman who walked him a short distance away into the trees and then turned to him with a fatherly expression on his face feeling all right harry anything i can get you what said harry i no nothing the first task  351  got a plan said bagman lowering his voice conspiratorially because i dont mind sharing a few pointers if youd like them you know i mean bagman continued lowering his voice still fur ther youre the underdog here harry anything i can do to help no said harry so quickly he knew he had sounded rude no i i know what im going to do thanks nobody would know harry said bagman winking at him no im fine said harry wondering why he kept telling peo ple this and wondering whether he had ever been less fine ive got a plan worked out i a whistle had blown somewhere good lord ive got to run said bagman in alarm and he hur ried off harry walked back to the tent and saw cedric emerging from it greener than ever harry tried to wish him luck as he walked past but all that came out of his mouth was a sort of hoarse grunt harry went back inside to fleur and krum seconds later they heard the roar of the crowd which meant cedric had entered the enclosure and was now facetoface with the living counterpart of his model it was worse than harry could ever have imagined sitting there and listening the crowd screamed yelled gasped like a sin gle manyheaded entity as cedric did whatever he was doing to get past the swedish shortsnout krum was still staring at the ground fleur had now taken to retracing cedrics steps around and around the tent and bagmans commentary made everything much much worse horrible pictures formed in harrys mind chapter twenty  352  as he heard oooh narrow miss there very narrow hes tak ing risks this one clever move pity it didnt work and then after about fifteen minutes harry heard the deafen ing roar that could mean only one thing cedric had gotten past his dragon and captured the golden egg very good indeed bagman was shouting and now the marks from the judges but he didnt shout out the marks harry supposed the judges were holding them up and showing them to the crowd one down three to go bagman yelled as the whistle blew again miss delacour if you please fleur was trembling from head to foot harry felt more warmly toward her than he had done so far as she left the tent with her head held high and her hand clutching her wand he and krum were left alone at opposite sides of the tent avoiding each others gaze the same process started again oh im not sure that was wise they could hear bagman shouting gleefully oh nearly careful now good lord i thought shed had it then ten minutes later harry heard the crowd erupt into applause once more fleur must have been successful too a pause while fleurs marks were being shown more clapping then for the third time the whistle and here comes mr krum cried bagman and krum slouched out leaving harry quite alone he felt much more aware of his body than usual very aware of the way his heart was pumping fast and his fingers tingling with fear yet at the same time he seemed to be outside himself see ing the walls of the tent and hearing the crowd as though from far away the first task  353  very daring bagman was yelling and harry heard the chi nese fireball emit a horrible roaring shriek while the crowd drew its collective breath thats some nerve hes showing and yes hes got the egg applause shattered the wintery air like breaking glass krum had finished it would be harrys turn any moment he stood up noticing dimly that his legs seemed to be made of marshmallow he waited and then he heard the whistle blow he walked out through the entrance of the tent the panic rising into a crescendo inside him and now he was walking past the trees through a gap in the enclosure fence he saw everything in front of him as though it was a very highly colored dream there were hundreds and hundreds of faces staring down at him from stands that had been magicked there since hed last stood on this spot and there was the horntail at the other end of the enclosure crouched low over her clutch of eggs her wings halffurled her evil yellow eyes upon him a monstrous scaly black lizard thrashing her spiked tail leaving yardlong gouge marks in the hard ground the crowd was making a great deal of noise but whether friendly or not harry didnt know or care it was time to do what he had to do to focus his mind entirely and absolutely upon the thing that was his only chance he raised his wand accio firebolt he shouted harry waited every fiber of him hoping praying if it hadnt worked if it wasnt coming he seemed to be looking at everything around him through some sort of shimmering trans parent barrier like a heat haze which made the enclosure and the hundreds of faces around him swim strangely chapter twenty  354  and then he heard it speeding through the air behind him he turned and saw his firebolt hurtling toward him around the edge of the woods soaring into the enclosure and stopping dead in midair beside him waiting for him to mount the crowd was mak ing even more noise bagman was shouting something but harrys ears were not working properly anymore listening wasnt important he swung his leg over the broom and kicked off from the ground and a second later something miraculous happened as he soared upward as the wind rushed through his hair as the crowds faces became mere fleshcolored pinpricks below and the horntail shrank to the size of a dog he realized that he had left not only the ground behind but also his fear he was back where he belonged this was just another quidditch match that was all just an other quidditch match and that horntail was just another ugly opposing team he looked down at the clutch of eggs and spotted the gold one gleaming against its cementcolored fellows residing safely be tween the dragons front legs okay harry told himself diver sionary tactics lets go he dived the horntails head followed him he knew what it was going to do and pulled out of the dive just in time a jet of fire had been released exactly where he would have been had he not swerved away but harry didnt care that was no more than dodging a bludger great scott he can fly yelled bagman as the crowd shrieked and gasped are you watching this mr krum harry soared higher in a circle the horntail was still following the first task  355  his progress its head revolving on its long neck if he kept this up it would be nicely dizzy but better not push it too long or it would be breathing fire again harry plummeted just as the horntail opened its mouth but this time he was less lucky he missed the flames but the tail came whipping up to meet him instead and as he swerved to the left one of the long spikes grazed his shoulder ripping his robes he could feel it stinging he could hear screaming and groans from the crowd but the cut didnt seem to be deep now he zoomed around the back of the horntail and a possibility occurred to him the horntail didnt seem to want to take off she was too pro tective of her eggs though she writhed and twisted furling and unfurling her wings and keeping those fearsome yellow eyes on harry she was afraid to move too far from them but he had to persuade her to do it or hed never get near them the trick was to do it carefully gradually he began to fly first this way then the other not near enough to make her breathe fire to stave him off but still posing a sufficient threat to ensure she kept her eyes on him her head swayed this way and that watching him out of those vertical pupils her fangs bared he flew higher the horntails head rose with him her neck now stretched to its fullest extent still swaying like a snake before its charmer harry rose a few more feet and she let out a roar of exaspera tion he was like a fly to her a fly she was longing to swat her tail thrashed again but he was too high to reach now she shot fire into the air which he dodged her jaws opened wide chapter twenty  356  come on harry hissed swerving tantalizingly above her come on come and get me up you get now and then she reared spreading her great black leathery wings at last as wide as those of a small airplane and harry dived before the dragon knew what he had done or where he had dis appeared to he was speeding toward the ground as fast as he could go toward the eggs now unprotected by her clawed front legs he had taken his hands off his firebolt he had seized the golden egg and with a huge spurt of speed he was off he was soaring out over the stands the heavy egg safely under his uninjured arm and it was as though somebody had just turned the volume back up for the first time he became properly aware of the noise of the crowd which was screaming and applauding as loudly as the irish supporters at the world cup look at that bagman was yelling will you look at that our youngest champion is quickest to get his egg well this is going to shorten the odds on mr potter harry saw the dragon keepers rushing forward to subdue the horntail and over at the entrance to the enclosure professor mcgonagall professor moody and hagrid hurrying to meet him all of them waving him toward them their smiles evident even from this distance he flew back over the stands the noise of the crowd pounding his eardrums and came in smoothly to land his heart lighter than it had been in weeks he had got through the first task he had survived that was excellent potter cried professor mcgonagall as he got off the firebolt which from her was extravagant praise he noticed that her hand shook as she pointed at his shoulder youll the first task  357  need to see madam pomfrey before the judges give out your score over there shes had to mop up diggory already yeh did it harry said hagrid hoarsely yeh did it an agains the horntail an all an yeh know charlie said that was the wors thanks hagrid said harry loudly so that hagrid wouldnt blunder on and reveal that he had shown harry the dragons beforehand professor moody looked very pleased too his magical eye was dancing in its socket nice and easy does the trick potter he growled right then potter the first aid tent please said professor mcgonagall harry walked out of the enclosure still panting and saw madam pomfrey standing at the mouth of a second tent looking worried dragons she said in a disgusted tone pulling harry inside the tent was divided into cubicles he could make out cedrics shadow through the canvas but cedric didnt seem to be badly in jured he was sitting up at least madam pomfrey examined harrys shoulder talking furiously all the while last year demen tors this year dragons what are they going to bring into this school next youre very lucky this is quite shallow itll need clean ing before i heal it up though she cleaned the cut with a dab of some purple liquid that smoked and stung but then poked his shoulder with her wand and he felt it heal instantly now just sit quietly for a minute sit and then you can go and get your score chapter twenty  358  she bustled out of the tent and he heard her go next door and say how does it feel now diggory harry didnt want to sit still he was too full of adrenaline he got to his feet wanting to see what was going on outside but be fore hed reached the mouth of the tent two people had come dart ing inside hermione followed closely by ron harry you were brilliant hermione said squeakily there were fingernail marks on her face where she had been clutching it in fear you were amazing you really were but harry was looking at ron who was very white and staring at harry as though he were a ghost harry he said very seriously whoever put your name in that goblet i i reckon theyre trying to do you in it was as though the last few weeks had never happened as though harry were meeting ron for the first time right after hed been made champion caught on have you said harry coldly took you long enough hermione stood nervously between them looking from one to the other ron opened his mouth uncertainly harry knew ron was about to apologize and suddenly he found he didnt need to hear it its okay he said before ron could get the words out forget it no said ron i shouldntve forget it harry said ron grinned nervously at him and harry grinned back hermione burst into tears theres nothing to cry about harry told her bewildered you two are so stupid she shouted stamping her foot on the the first task  359  ground tears splashing down her front then before either of them could stop her she had given both of them a hug and dashed away now positively howling barking mad said ron shaking his head harry cmon theyll be putting up your scores picking up the golden egg and his firebolt feeling more elated than he would have believed possible an hour ago harry ducked out of the tent ron by his side talking fast you were the best you know no competition cedric did this weird thing where he transfigured a rock on the ground turned it into a dog he was trying to make the dragon go for the dog instead of him well it was a pretty cool bit of transfiguration and it sort of worked because he did get the egg but he got burned as well the dragon changed its mind halfway through and decided it would rather have him than the labrador he only just got away and that fleur girl tried this sort of charm i think she was trying to put it into a trance well that kind of worked too it went all sleepy but then it snored and this great jet of flame shot out and her skirt caught fire she put it out with a bit of water out of her wand and krum you wont believe this but he didnt even think of flying he was probably the best after you though hit it with some sort of spell right in the eye only thing is it went tram pling around in agony and squashed half the real eggs they took marks off for that he wasnt supposed to do any damage to them ron drew breath as he and harry reached the edge of the enclo sure now that the horntail had been taken away harry could see where the five judges were sitting right at the other end in raised seats draped in gold its marks out of ten from each one ron said and harry chapter twenty  360  squinting up the field saw the first judge madame maxime raise her wand in the air what looked like a long silver ribbon shot out of it which twisted itself into a large figure eight not bad said ron as the crowd applauded i suppose she took marks off for your shoulder mr crouch came next he shot a number nine into the air looking good ron yelled thumping harry on the back next dumbledore he too put up a nine the crowd was cheer ing harder than ever ludo bagman ten ten said harry in disbelief but i got hurt whats he playing at harry dont complain ron yelled excitedly and now karkaroff raised his wand he paused for a moment and then a number shot out of his wand too four what ron bellowed furiously four you lousy biased scum bag you gave krum ten but harry didnt care he wouldnt have cared if karkaroff had given him zero rons indignation on his behalf was worth about a hundred points to him he didnt tell ron this of course but his heart felt lighter than air as he turned to leave the enclosure and it wasnt just ron those werent only gryffindors cheering in the crowd when it had come to it when they had seen what he was facing most of the school had been on his side as well as cedrics he didnt care about the slytherins he could stand whatever they threw at him now youre tied in first place harry you and krum said charlie weasley hurrying to meet them as they set off back toward the school listen ive got to run ive got to go and send mum an the first task  361  owl i swore id tell her what happened but that was unbeliev able oh yeah and they told me to tell you youve got to hang around for a few more minutes bagman wants a word back in the champions tent ron said he would wait so harry reentered the tent which somehow looked quite different now friendly and welcoming he thought back to how hed felt while dodging the horntail and compared it to the long wait before hed walked out to face it there was no comparison the wait had been immeasurably worse fleur cedric and krum all came in together one side of cedrics face was covered in a thick orange paste which was pre sumably mending his burn he grinned at harry when he saw him good one harry and you said harry grinning back well done all of you said ludo bagman bouncing into the tent and looking as pleased as though he personally had just got past a dragon now just a quick few words youve got a nice long break before the second task which will take place at half past nine on the morning of february the twentyfourth but were giving you something to think about in the meantime if you look down at those golden eggs youre all holding you will see that they open see the hinges there you need to solve the clue inside the egg because it will tell you what the second task is and enable you to prepare for it all clear sure well off you go then harry left the tent rejoined ron and they started to walk back around the edge of the forest talking hard harry wanted to hear what the other champions had done in more detail then as they rounded the clump of trees behind which harry had first heard the dragons roar a witch leapt out from behind them chapter twenty  362  it was rita skeeter she was wearing acidgreen robes today the quickquotes quill in her hand blended perfectly against them congratulations harry she said beaming at him i wonder if you could give me a quick word how you felt facing that dragon how you feel now about the fairness of the scoring yeah you can have a word said harry savagely goodbye and he set off back to the castle with ron c h a p t e r t w e n t y o n e  363  the houseelf liberation front arry ron and hermione went up to the owlery that evening to find pigwidgeon so that harry could send sirius a letter telling him that he had managed to get past his dragon unscathed on the way harry filled ron in on everything sirius had told him about karkaroff though shocked at first to hear that karkaroff had been a death eater by the time they en tered the owlery ron was saying that they ought to have suspected it all along fits doesnt it he said remember what malfoy said on the train about his dad being friends with karkaroff now we know where they knew each other they were probably running around in masks together at the world cup ill tell you one thing though harry if it was karkaroff who put your name in the gob let hes going to be feeling really stupid now isnt he didnt work did it you only got a scratch come here ill do it pigwidgeon was so overexcited at the idea of a delivery he was h chapter twentyone  364  flying around and around harrys head hooting incessantly ron snatched pigwidgeon out of the air and held him still while harry attached the letter to his leg theres no way any of the other tasks are going to be that dan gerous how could they be ron went on as he carried pigwidgeon to the window you know what i reckon you could win this tour nament harry im serious harry knew that ron was only saying this to make up for his be havior of the last few weeks but he appreciated it all the same hermione however leaned against the owlery wall folded her arms and frowned at ron harrys got a long way to go before he finishes this tourna ment she said seriously if that was the first task i hate to think whats coming next right little ray of sunshine arent you said ron you and professor trelawney should get together sometime he threw pigwidgeon out of the window pigwidgeon plum meted twelve feet before managing to pull himself back up again the letter attached to his leg was much longer and heavier than usual harry hadnt been able to resist giving sirius a blowby blow account of exactly how he had swerved circled and dodged the horntail they watched pigwidgeon disappear into the dark ness and then ron said well wed better get downstairs for your surprise party harry fred and george should have nicked enough food from the kitchens by now sure enough when they entered the gryffindor common room it exploded with cheers and yells again there were mountains of cakes and flagons of pumpkin juice and butterbeer on every the houseelf liberation front  365  surface lee jordan had let off some filibusters fireworks so that the air was thick with stars and sparks and dean thomas who was very good at drawing had put up some impressive new banners most of which depicted harry zooming around the horntails head on his firebolt though a couple showed cedric with his head on fire harry helped himself to food he had almost forgotten what it was like to feel properly hungry and sat down with ron and hermione he couldnt believe how happy he felt he had ron back on his side hed gotten through the first task and he wouldnt have to face the second one for three months blimey this is heavy said lee jordan picking up the golden egg which harry had left on a table and weighing it in his hands open it harry go on lets just see whats inside it hes supposed to work out the clue on his own hermione said swiftly its in the tournament rules i was supposed to work out how to get past the dragon on my own too harry muttered so only hermione could hear him and she grinned rather guiltily yeah go on harry open it several people echoed lee passed harry the egg and harry dug his fingernails into the groove that ran all the way around it and prised it open it was hollow and completely empty but the moment harry opened it the most horrible noise a loud and screechy wailing filled the room the nearest thing to it harry had ever heard was the ghost orchestra at nearly headless nicks deathday party who had all been playing the musical saw shut it fred bellowed his hands over his ears chapter twentyone  366  what was that said seamus finnigan staring at the egg as harry slammed it shut again sounded like a banshee maybe youve got to get past one of those next harry it was someone being tortured said neville who had gone very white and spilled sausage rolls all over the floor youre going to have to fight the cruciatus curse dont be a prat neville thats illegal said george they wouldnt use the cruciatus curse on the champions i thought it sounded a bit like percy singing maybe youve got to attack him while hes in the shower harry want a jam tart hermione said fred hermione looked doubtfully at the plate he was offering her fred grinned its all right he said i havent done anything to them its the custard creams youve got to watch neville who had just bitten into a custard cream choked and spat it out fred laughed just my little joke neville hermione took a jam tart then she said did you get all this from the kitchens fred yep said fred grinning at her he put on a highpitched squeak and imitated a houseelf ‘anything we can get you sir anything at all theyre dead helpful get me a roast ox if i said i was peckish how do you get in there hermione said in an innocently casual sort of voice easy said fred concealed door behind a painting of a bowl of fruit just tickle the pear and it giggles and he stopped and looked suspiciously at her why the houseelf liberation front  367  nothing said hermione quickly going to try and lead the houseelves out on strike now are you said george going to give up all the leaflet stuff and try and stir them up into rebellion several people chortled hermione didnt answer dont you go upsetting them and telling them theyve got to take clothes and salaries said fred warningly youll put them off their cooking just then neville caused a slight diversion by turning into a large canary oh sorry neville fred shouted over all the laughter i for got it was the custard creams we hexed within a minute however neville had molted and once his feathers had fallen off he reappeared looking entirely normal he even joined in laughing canary creams fred shouted to the excitable crowd george and i invented them seven sickles each a bargain it was nearly one in the morning when harry finally went up to the dormitory with ron neville seamus and dean before he pulled the curtains of his fourposter shut harry set his tiny model of the hungarian horntail on the table next to his bed where it yawned curled up and closed its eyes really harry thought as he pulled the hangings on his fourposter closed hagrid had a point they were all right really dragons the start of december brought wind and sleet to hogwarts drafty though the castle always was in winter harry was glad of its fires and thick walls every time he passed the durmstrang ship on the lake which was pitching in the high winds its black sails billowing chapter twentyone  368  against the dark skies he thought the beauxbatons caravan was likely to be pretty chilly too hagrid he noticed was keeping madame maximes horses well provided with their preferred drink of singlemalt whiskey the fumes wafting from the trough in the corner of their paddock was enough to make the entire care of magical creatures class lightheaded this was unhelpful as they were still tending the horrible skrewts and needed their wits about them im not sure whether they hibernate or not hagrid told the shivering class in the windy pumpkin patch next lesson thought wed jus try an see if they fancied a kip well jus settle em down in these boxes there were now only ten skrewts left apparently their desire to kill one another had not been exercised out of them each of them was now approaching six feet in length their thick gray armor their powerful scuttling legs their fireblasting ends their stings and their suckers combined to make the skrewts the most repul sive things harry had ever seen the class looked dispiritedly at the enormous boxes hagrid had brought out all lined with pillows and fluffy blankets well jus lead em in here hagrid said an put the lids on and well see what happens but the skrewts it transpired did not hibernate and did not ap preciate being forced into pillowlined boxes and nailed in hagrid was soon yelling don panic now don panic while the skrewts rampaged around the pumpkin patch now strewn with the smol dering wreckage of the boxes most of the class malfoy crabbe and goyle in the lead had fled into hagrids cabin through the the houseelf liberation front  369  back door and barricaded themselves in harry ron and hermi one however were among those who remained outside trying to help hagrid together they managed to restrain and tie up nine of the skrewts though at the cost of numerous burns and cuts finally only one skrewt was left don frighten him now hagrid shouted as ron and harry used their wands to shoot jets of fiery sparks at the skrewt which was advancing menacingly on them its sting arched quivering over its back jus try an slip the rope round his sting so he won hurt any o the others yeah we wouldnt want that ron shouted angrily as he and harry backed into the wall of hagrids cabin still holding the skrewt off with their sparks well well well this does look like fun rita skeeter was leaning on hagrids garden fence looking in at the mayhem she was wearing a thick magenta cloak with a furry purple collar today and her crocodileskin handbag was over her arm hagrid launched himself forward on top of the skrewt that was cornering harry and ron and flattened it a blast of fire shot out of its end withering the pumpkin plants nearby whore you hagrid asked rita skeeter as he slipped a loop of rope around the skrewts sting and tightened it rita skeeter daily prophet reporter rita replied beaming at him her gold teeth glinted thought dumbledore said you weren allowed inside the school anymore said hagrid frowning slightly as he got off the slightly squashed skrewt and started tugging it over to its fellows chapter twentyone  370  rita acted as though she hadnt heard what hagrid had said what are these fascinating creatures called she asked beam ing still more widely blastended skrewts grunted hagrid really said rita apparently full of lively interest ive never heard of them before where do they come from harry noticed a dull red flush rising up out of hagrids wild black beard and his heart sank where had hagrid got the skrewts from hermione who seemed to be thinking along these lines said quickly theyre very interesting arent they arent they harry what oh yeah ouch interesting said harry as she stepped on his foot ah youre here harry said rita skeeter as she looked around so you like care of magical creatures do you one of your fa vorite lessons yes said harry stoutly hagrid beamed at him lovely said rita really lovely been teaching long she added to hagrid harry noticed her eyes travel over dean who had a nasty cut across one cheek lavender whose robes were badly singed sea mus who was nursing several burnt fingers and then to the cabin windows where most of the class stood their noses pressed against the glass waiting to see if the coast was clear this is ony me second year said hagrid lovely i dont suppose youd like to give an interview would you share some of your experience of magical creatures the prophet does a zoological column every wednesday as im sure you know we could feature these er bangended scoots the houseelf liberation front  371  blastended skrewts hagrid said eagerly er yeah why not harry had a very bad feeling about this but there was no way of communicating it to hagrid without rita skeeter seeing so he had to stand and watch in silence as hagrid and rita skeeter made arrangements to meet in the three broomsticks for a good long in terview later that week then the bell rang up at the castle signal ing the end of the lesson well goodbye harry rita skeeter called merrily to him as he set off with ron and hermione until friday night then hagrid shell twist everything he says harry said under his breath just as long as he didnt import those skrewts illegally or any thing said hermione desperately they looked at one another it was exactly the sort of thing hagrid might do hagrids been in loads of trouble before and dumbledores never sacked him said ron consolingly worst that can happen is hagridll have to get rid of the skrewts sorry did i say worst i meant best harry and hermione laughed and feeling slightly more cheer ful went off to lunch harry thoroughly enjoyed double divination that afternoon they were still doing star charts and predictions but now that he and ron were friends once more the whole thing seemed very funny again professor trelawney who had been so pleased with the pair of them when they had been predicting their own horrific deaths quickly became irritated as they sniggered through her explanation of the various ways in which pluto could disrupt everyday life chapter twentyone  372  i would think she said in a mystical whisper that did not con ceal her obvious annoyance that some of us she stared very meaningfully at harry might be a little less frivolous had they seen what i have seen during my crystal gazing last night as i sat here absorbed in my needlework the urge to consult the orb over powered me i arose i settled myself before it and i gazed into its crystalline depths and what do you think i saw gazing back at me an ugly old bat in outsize specs ron muttered under his breath harry fought hard to keep his face straight death my dears parvati and lavender both put their hands over their mouths looking horrified yes said professor trelawney nodding impressively it comes ever closer it circles overhead like a vulture ever lower ever lower over the castle she stared pointedly at harry who yawned very widely and obviously itd be a bit more impressive if she hadnt done it about eighty times before harry said as they finally regained the fresh air of the staircase beneath professor trelawneys room but if id dropped dead every time shes told me im going to id be a medical miracle youd be a sort of extraconcentrated ghost said ron chortling as they passed the bloody baron going in the opposite direction his wide eyes staring sinisterly at least we didnt get homework i hope hermione got loads off professor vector i love not working when she is the houseelf liberation front  373  but hermione wasnt at dinner nor was she in the library when they went to look for her afterward the only person in there was viktor krum ron hovered behind the bookshelves for a while watching krum debating in whispers with harry whether he should ask for an autograph but then ron realized that six or seven girls were lurking in the next row of books debating exactly the same thing and he lost his enthusiasm for the idea wonder where shes got to ron said as he and harry went back to gryffindor tower dunno balderdash but the fat lady had barely begun to swing forward when the sound of racing feet behind them announced hermiones arrival harry she panted skidding to a halt beside him the fat lady stared down at her eyebrows raised harry youve got to come youve got to come the most amazing things happened please she seized harrys arm and started to try to drag him back along the corridor whats the matter harry said ill show you when we get there oh come on quick harry looked around at ron he looked back at harry intrigued okay harry said starting off back down the corridor with hermione ron hurrying to keep up oh dont mind me the fat lady called irritably after them dont apologize for bothering me ill just hang here wide open until you get back shall i yeah thanks ron shouted over his shoulder hermione where are we going harry asked after she had led chapter twentyone  374  them down through six floors and started down the marble stair case into the entrance hall youll see youll see in a minute said hermione excitedly she turned left at the bottom of the staircase and hurried toward the door through which cedric diggory had gone the night after the goblet of fire had regurgitated his and harrys names harry had never been through here before he and ron followed hermione down a flight of stone steps but instead of ending up in a gloomy underground passage like the one that led to snapes dun geon they found themselves in a broad stone corridor brightly lit with torches and decorated with cheerful paintings that were mainly of food oh hang on said harry slowly halfway down the corridor wait a minute hermione what she turned around to look at him anticipation all over her face i know what this is about said harry he nudged ron and pointed to the painting just behind hermione it showed a gigantic silver fruit bowl hermione said ron cottoning on youre trying to rope us into that spew stuff again no no im not she said hastily and its not spew ron changed the name have you said ron frowning at her what are we now then the houseelf liberation front im not barging into that kitchen and trying to make them stop work im not doing it im not asking you to hermione said impatiently i came down here just now to talk to them all and i found oh come on harry i want to show you the houseelf liberation front  375  she seized his arm again pulled him in front of the picture of the giant fruit bowl stretched out her forefinger and tickled the huge green pear it began to squirm chuckling and suddenly turned into a large green door handle hermione seized it pulled the door open and pushed harry hard in the back forcing him inside he had one brief glimpse of an enormous highceilinged room large as the great hall above it with mounds of glittering brass pots and pans heaped around the stone walls and a great brick fire place at the other end when something small hurtled toward him from the middle of the room squealing harry potter sir harry potter next second all the wind had been knocked out of him as the squealing elf hit him hard in the midriff hugging him so tightly he thought his ribs would break ddobby harry gasped it is dobby sir it is squealed the voice from somewhere around his navel dobby has been hoping and hoping to see harry potter sir and harry potter has come to see him sir dobby let go and stepped back a few paces beaming up at harry his enormous green tennisballshaped eyes brimming with tears of happiness he looked almost exactly as harry remem bered him the pencilshaped nose the batlike ears the long fingers and feet all except the clothes which were very different when dobby had worked for the malfoys he had always worn the same filthy old pillowcase now however he was wearing the strangest assortment of garments harry had ever seen he had done an even worse job of dressing himself than the wizards at the world cup he was wearing a tea cozy for a hat on which he had pinned chapter twentyone  376  a number of bright badges a tie patterned with horseshoes over a bare chest a pair of what looked like childrens soccer shorts and odd socks one of these harry saw was the black one harry had removed from his own foot and tricked mr malfoy into giving dobby thereby setting dobby free the other was covered in pink and orange stripes dobby whatre you doing here harry said in amazement dobby has come to work at hogwarts sir dobby squealed excitedly professor dumbledore gave dobby and winky jobs sir winky said harry shes here too yes sir yes said dobby and he seized harrys hand and pulled him off into the kitchen between the four long wooden tables that stood there each of these tables harry noticed as he passed them was positioned exactly beneath the four house tables above in the great hall at the moment they were clear of food dinner having finished but he supposed that an hour ago they had been laden with dishes that were then sent up through the ceiling to their counterparts above at least a hundred little elves were standing around the kitchen beaming bowing and curtsying as dobby led harry past them they were all wearing the same uniform a tea towel stamped with the hogwarts crest and tied as winkys had been like a toga dobby stopped in front of the brick fireplace and pointed winky sir he said winky was sitting on a stool by the fire unlike dobby she had obviously not foraged for clothes she was wearing a neat little skirt and blouse with a matching blue hat which had holes in it for her the houseelf liberation front  377  large ears however while every one of dobbys strange collection of garments was so clean and well cared for that it looked brand new winky was plainly not taking care of her clothes at all there were soup stains all down her blouse and a burn in her skirt hello winky said harry winkys lip quivered then she burst into tears which spilled out of her great brown eyes and splashed down her front just as they had done at the quidditch world cup oh dear said hermione she and ron had followed harry and dobby to the end of the kitchen winky dont cry please dont but winky cried harder than ever dobby on the other hand beamed up at harry would harry potter like a cup of tea he squeaked loudly over winkys sobs er yeah okay said harry instantly about six houseelves came trotting up behind him bearing a large silver tray laden with a teapot cups for harry ron and hermione a milk jug and a large plate of biscuits good service ron said in an impressed voice hermione frowned at him but the elves all looked delighted they bowed very low and retreated how long have you been here dobby harry asked as dobby handed around the tea only a week harry potter sir said dobby happily dobby came to see professor dumbledore sir you see sir it is very diffi cult for a houseelf who has been dismissed to get a new position sir very difficult indeed chapter twentyone  378  at this winky howled even harder her squashedtomato of a nose dribbling all down her front though she made no effort to stem the flow dobby has traveled the country for two whole years sir trying to find work dobby squeaked but dobby hasnt found work sir because dobby wants paying now the houseelves all around the kitchen who had been listening and watching with interest all looked away at these words as though dobby had said something rude and embarrassing hermione however said good for you dobby thank you miss said dobby grinning toothily at her but most wizards doesnt want a houseelf who wants paying miss ‘thats not the point of a houseelf they says and they slammed the door in dobbys face dobby likes work but he wants to wear clothes and he wants to be paid harry potter dobby likes be ing free the hogwarts houseelves had now started edging away from dobby as though he were carrying something contagious winky however remained where she was though there was a definite in crease in the volume of her crying and then harry potter dobby goes to visit winky and finds out winky has been freed too sir said dobby delightedly at this winky flung herself forward off her stool and lay face down on the flagged stone floor beating her tiny fists upon it and positively screaming with misery hermione hastily dropped down to her knees beside her and tried to comfort her but nothing she said made the slightest difference dobby continued with his story shouting shrilly over winkys screeches and then dobby had the idea harry potter sir ‘why doesnt the houseelf liberation front  379  dobby and winky find work together dobby says ‘where is there enough work for two houseelves says winky and dobby thinks and it comes to him sir hogwarts so dobby and winky came to see professor dumbledore sir and professor dumbledore took us on dobby beamed very brightly and happy tears welled in his eyes again and professor dumbledore says he will pay dobby sir if dobby wants paying and so dobby is a free elf sir and dobby gets a galleon a week and one day off a month thats not very much hermione shouted indignantly from the floor over winkys continued screaming and fistbeating professor dumbledore offered dobby ten galleons a week and weekends off said dobby suddenly giving a little shiver as though the prospect of so much leisure and riches were frightening but dobby beat him down miss dobby likes freedom miss but he isnt wanting too much miss he likes work better and how much is professor dumbledore paying you winky hermione asked kindly if she had thought this would cheer up winky she was wildly mistaken winky did stop crying but when she sat up she was glar ing at hermione through her massive brown eyes her whole face sopping wet and suddenly furious winky is a disgraced elf but winky is not yet getting paid she squeaked winky is not sunk so low as that winky is properly ashamed of being freed ashamed said hermione blankly but winky come on its mr crouch who should be ashamed not you you didnt do anything wrong he was really horrible to you chapter twentyone  380  but at these words winky clapped her hands over the holes in her hat flattening her ears so that she couldnt hear a word and screeched you is not insulting my master miss you is not insult ing mr crouch mr crouch is a good wizard miss mr crouch is right to sack bad winky winky is having trouble adjusting harry potter squeaked dobby confidentially winky forgets she is not bound to mr crouch anymore she is allowed to speak her mind now but she wont do it cant houseelves speak their minds about their masters then harry asked oh no sir no said dobby looking suddenly serious tis part of the houseelfs enslavement sir we keeps their secrets and our silence sir we upholds the familys honor and we never speaks ill of them though professor dumbledore told dobby he does not insist upon this professor dumbledore said we is free to to dobby looked suddenly nervous and beckoned harry closer harry bent forward dobby whispered he said we is free to call him a a barmy old codger if we likes sir dobby gave a frightened sort of giggle but dobby is not wanting to harry potter he said talking normally again and shaking his head so that his ears flapped dobby likes professor dumbledore very much sir and is proud to keep his secrets and our silence for him but you can say what you like about the malfoys now harry asked him grinning a slightly fearful look came into dobbys immense eyes dobby dobby could he said doubtfully he squared his the houseelf liberation front  381  small shoulders dobby could tell harry potter that his old mas ters were were bad dark wizards dobby stood for a moment quivering all over horrorstruck by his own daring then he rushed over to the nearest table and be gan banging his head on it very hard squealing bad dobby bad dobby harry seized dobby by the back of his tie and pulled him away from the table thank you harry potter thank you said dobby breathlessly rubbing his head you just need a bit of practice harry said practice squealed winky furiously you is ought to be ashamed of yourself dobby talking that way about your masters they isnt my masters anymore winky said dobby defiantly dobby doesnt care what they think anymore oh you is a bad elf dobby moaned winky tears leaking down her face once more my poor mr crouch what is he doing without winky he is needing me he is needing my help i is look ing after the crouches all my life and my mother is doing it before me and my grandmother is doing it before her oh what is they saying if they knew winky was freed oh the shame the shame she buried her face in her skirt again and bawled winky said hermione firmly im quite sure mr crouch is get ting along perfectly well without you weve seen him you know you is seeing my master said winky breathlessly raising her tearstained face out of her skirt once more and goggling at hermione you is seeing him here at hogwarts yes said hermione he and mr bagman are judges in the tri wizard tournament chapter twentyone  382  mr bagman comes too squeaked winky and to harrys great surprise and rons and hermiones too by the looks on their faces she looked angry again mr bagman is a bad wizard a very bad wizard my master isnt liking him oh no not at all bagman bad said harry oh yes winky said nodding her head furiously my master is telling winky some things but winky is not saying winky winky keeps her masters secrets she dissolved yet again in tears they could hear her sobbing into her skirt poor master poor master no winky to help him no more they couldnt get another sensible word out of winky they left her to her crying and finished their tea while dobby chatted hap pily about his life as a free elf and his plans for his wages dobby is going to buy a sweater next harry potter he said happily pointing at his bare chest tell you what dobby said ron who seemed to have taken a great liking to the elf ill give you the one my mum knits me this christmas i always get one from her you dont mind maroon do you dobby was delighted we might have to shrink it a bit to fit you ron told him but itll go well with your tea cozy as they prepared to take their leave many of the surrounding elves pressed in upon them offering snacks to take back upstairs hermione refused with a pained look at the way the elves kept bowing and curtsying but harry and ron loaded their pockets with cream cakes and pies the houseelf liberation front  383  thanks a lot harry said to the elves who had all clustered around the door to say good night see you dobby harry potter can dobby come and see you sometimes sir dobby asked tentatively course you can said harry and dobby beamed you know what said ron once he hermione and harry had left the kitchens behind and were climbing the steps into the en trance hall again all these years ive been really impressed with fred and george nicking food from the kitchens well its not exactly difficult is it they cant wait to give it away i think this is the best thing that could have happened to those elves you know said hermione leading the way back up the mar ble staircase dobby coming to work here i mean the other elves will see how happy he is being free and slowly itll dawn on them that they want that too lets hope they dont look too closely at winky said harry oh shell cheer up said hermione though she sounded a bit doubtful once the shocks worn off and shes got used to hog warts shell see how much better off she is without that crouch man she seems to love him said ron thickly he had just started on a cream cake doesnt think much of bagman though does she said harry wonder what crouch says at home about him probably says hes not a very good head of department said hermione and lets face it hes got a point hasnt he id still rather work for him than old crouch said ron at least bagmans got a sense of humor chapter twentyone  384  dont let percy hear you saying that hermione said smiling slightly yeah well percy wouldnt want to work for anyone with a sense of humor would he said ron now starting on a chocolate eclair percy wouldnt recognize a joke if it danced naked in front of him wearing dobbys tea cozy c h a p t e r t w e n t y t w o  385  the unexpected task otter weasley will you pay attention professor mcgonagalls irritated voice cracked like a whip through the transfiguration class on thursday and harry and ron both jumped and looked up it was the end of the lesson they had finished their work the guinea fowl they had been changing into guinea pigs had been shut away in a large cage on professor mcgonagalls desk nevilles still had feathers they had copied down their homework from the blackboard describe with examples the ways in which transform ing spells must be adapted when performing crossspecies switches the bell was due to ring at any moment and harry and ron who had been having a sword fight with a couple of fred and georges fake wands at the back of the class looked up ron holding a tin parrot and harry a rubber haddock now that potter and weasley have been kind enough to act p chapter twentytwo  386  their age said professor mcgonagall with an angry look at the pair of them as the head of harrys haddock drooped and fell silently to the floor rons parrots beak had severed it moments before i have something to say to you all the yule ball is approaching a traditional part of the tri wizard tournament and an opportunity for us to socialize with our foreign guests now the ball will be open only to fourth years and above although you may invite a younger student if you wish lavender brown let out a shrill giggle parvati patil nudged her hard in the ribs her face working furiously as she too fought not to giggle they both looked around at harry professor mcgonagall ignored them which harry thought was distinctly unfair as she had just told off him and ron dress robes will be worn professor mcgonagall continued and the ball will start at eight oclock on christmas day finishing at midnight in the great hall now then professor mcgonagall stared deliberately around the class the yule ball is of course a chance for us all to er let our hair down she said in a disapproving voice lavender giggled harder than ever with her hand pressed hard against her mouth to stifle the sound harry could see what was funny this time professor mcgonagall with her hair in a tight bun looked as though she had never let her hair down in any sense but that does not mean professor mcgonagall went on that we will be relaxing the standards of behavior we expect from hogwarts students i will be most seriously displeased if a gryffin dor student embarrasses the school in any way the unexpected task  387  the bell rang and there was the usual scuffle of activity as every one packed their bags and swung them onto their shoulders professor mcgonagall called above the noise potter a word if you please assuming this had something to do with his headless rubber haddock harry proceeded gloomily to the teachers desk professor mcgonagall waited until the rest of the class had gone and then said potter the champions and their partners what partners said harry professor mcgonagall looked suspiciously at him as though she thought he was trying to be funny your partners for the yule ball potter she said coldly your dance partners harrys insides seemed to curl up and shrivel dance partners he felt himself going red i dont dance he said quickly oh yes you do said professor mcgonagall irritably thats what im telling you traditionally the champions and their part ners open the ball harry had a sudden mental image of himself in a top hat and tails accompanied by a girl in the sort of frilly dress aunt petunia always wore to uncle vernons work parties im not dancing he said it is traditional said professor mcgonagall firmly you are a hogwarts champion and you will do what is expected of you as a representative of the school so make sure you get yourself a part ner potter but i dont chapter twentytwo  388  you heard me potter said professor mcgonagall in a very final sort of way a week ago harry would have said finding a partner for a dance would be a cinch compared to taking on a hungarian horntail but now that he had done the latter and was facing the prospect of asking a girl to the ball he thought hed rather have another round with the dragon harry had never known so many people to put their names down to stay at hogwarts for christmas he always did of course because the alternative was usually going back to privet drive but he had always been very much in the minority before now this year however everyone in the fourth year and above seemed to be staying and they all seemed to harry to be obsessed with the com ing ball or at least all the girls were and it was amazing how many girls hogwarts suddenly seemed to hold he had never quite noticed that before girls giggling and whispering in the corridors girls shrieking with laughter as boys passed them girls excitedly comparing notes on what they were going to wear on christmas night why do they have to move in packs harry asked ron as a dozen or so girls walked past them sniggering and staring at harry howre you supposed to get one on their own to ask them lasso one ron suggested got any idea who youre going to try harry didnt answer he knew perfectly well whom hed like to ask but working up the nerve was something else cho was a year older than he was she was very pretty she was a very good quidditch player and she was also very popular the unexpected task  389  ron seemed to know what was going on inside harrys head listen youre not going to have any trouble youre a cham pion youve just beaten a hungarian horntail i bet theyll be queuing up to go with you in tribute to their recently repaired friendship ron had kept the bitterness in his voice to a bare minimum moreover to harrys amazement he turned out to be quite right a curlyhaired thirdyear hufflepuff girl to whom harry had never spoken in his life asked him to go to the ball with her the very next day harry was so taken aback he said no before hed even stopped to consider the matter the girl walked off looking rather hurt and harry had to endure deans seamuss and rons taunts about her all through history of magic the following day two more girls asked him a second year and to his horror a fifth year who looked as though she might knock him out if he refused she was quite goodlooking said ron fairly after hed stopped laughing she was a foot taller than me said harry still unnerved imagine what id look like trying to dance with her hermiones words about krum kept coming back to him they only like him because hes famous harry doubted very much if any of the girls who had asked to be his partner so far would have wanted to go to the ball with him if he hadnt been a school cham pion then he wondered if this would bother him if cho asked him on the whole harry had to admit that even with the embar rassing prospect of opening the ball before him life had definitely improved since he had got through the first task he wasnt attract ing nearly as much unpleasantness in the corridors anymore which chapter twentytwo  390  he suspected had a lot to do with cedric he had an idea cedric might have told the hufflepuffs to leave harry alone in gratitude for harrys tipoff about the dragons there seemed to be fewer support cedric diggory badges around too draco malfoy of course was still quoting rita skeeters article to him at every possi ble opportunity but he was getting fewer and fewer laughs out of it and just to heighten harrys feeling of wellbeing no story about hagrid had appeared in the daily prophet she didn seem very intrested in magical creatures ter tell yeh the truth hagrid said when harry ron and hermione asked him how his interview with rita skeeter had gone during the last care of magical creatures lesson of the term to their very great relief hagrid had given up on direct contact with the skrewts now and they were merely sheltering behind his cabin today sitting at a trestle table and preparing a fresh selection of food with which to tempt the skrewts she jus wanted me ter talk about you harry hagrid contin ued in a low voice well i told her wed been friends since i went ter fetch yeh from the dursleys ‘never had to tell him off in four years she said ‘never played you up in lessons has he i told her no an she didn seem happy at all yehd think she wanted me to say yeh were horrible harry course she did said harry throwing lumps of dragon liver into a large metal bowl and picking up his knife to cut some more she cant keep writing about what a tragic little hero i am itll get boring she wants a new angle hagrid said ron wisely as he shelled salamander eggs you were supposed to say harrys a mad delin quent the unexpected task  391  but hes not said hagrid looking genuinely shocked she shouldve interviewed snape said harry grimly hed give her the goods on me any day ‘potter has been crossing lines ever since he first arrived at this school said that did he said hagrid while ron and hermione laughed well yeh mightve bent a few rules harry bu yehre all righ really aren you cheers hagrid said harry grinning you coming to this ball thing on christmas day hagrid said ron though i might look in on it yeah said hagrid gruffly should be a good do i reckon youll be openin the dancin won yeh harry whore you takin no one yet said harry feeling himself going red again hag rid didnt pursue the subject the last week of term became increasingly boisterous as it pro gressed rumors about the yule ball were flying everywhere though harry didnt believe half of them for instance that dumbledore had bought eight hundred barrels of mulled mead from madam rosmerta it seemed to be fact however that he had booked the weird sisters exactly who or what the weird sisters were harry didnt know never having had access to a wizards wire less but he deduced from the wild excitement of those who had grown up listening to the wwn wizarding wireless network that they were a very famous musical group some of the teachers like little professor flitwick gave up trying to teach them much when their minds were so clearly elsewhere he allowed them to play games in his lesson on wednesday and spent most of it talking to harry about the perfect summoning charm chapter twentytwo  392  harry had used during the first task of the triwizard tournament other teachers were not so generous nothing would ever deflect professor binns for example from plowing on through his notes on goblin rebellions as binns hadnt let his own death stand in the way of continuing to teach they supposed a small thing like christmas wasnt going to put him off it was amazing how he could make even bloody and vicious goblin riots sound as boring as percys cauldronbottom report professors mcgonagall and moody kept them working until the very last second of their classes too and snape of course would no sooner let them play games in class than adopt harry staring nastily around at them all he informed them that he would be testing them on poison antidotes during the last lesson of the term evil he is ron said bitterly that night in the gryffindor com mon room springing a test on us on the last day ruining the last bit of term with a whole load of studying mmm youre not exactly straining yourself though are you said hermione looking at him over the top of her potions notes ron was busy building a card castle out of his exploding snap pack a much more interesting pastime than with muggle cards because of the chance that the whole thing would blow up at any second its christmas hermione said harry lazily he was rereading flying with the cannons for the tenth time in an armchair near the fire hermione looked severely over at him too id have thought youd be doing something constructive harry even if you dont want to learn your antidotes the unexpected task  393  like what harry said as he watched joey jenkins of the can nons belt a bludger toward a ballycastle bats chaser that egg hermione hissed come on hermione ive got till february the twentyfourth harry said he had put the golden egg upstairs in his trunk and hadnt opened it since the celebration party after the first task there were still two and a half months to go until he needed to know what all the screechy wailing meant after all but it might take weeks to work it out said hermione youre going to look a real idiot if everyone else knows what the next task is and you dont leave him alone hermione hes earned a bit of a break said ron and he placed the last two cards on top of the castle and the whole lot blew up singeing his eyebrows nice look ron go well with your dress robes that will it was fred and george they sat down at the table with harry ron and hermione as ron felt how much damage had been done ron can we borrow pigwidgeon george asked no hes off delivering a letter said ron why because george wants to invite him to the ball said fred sar castically because we want to send a letter you stupid great prat said george who dyou two keep writing to eh said ron nose out ron or ill burn that for you too said fred waving his wand threateningly so you lot got dates for the ball yet nope said ron chapter twentytwo  394  well youd better hurry up mate or all the good ones will be gone said fred whore you going with then said ron angelina said fred promptly without a trace of embar rassment what said ron taken aback youve already asked her good point said fred he turned his head and called across the common room oi angelina angelina who had been chatting with alicia spinnet near the fire looked over at him what she called back want to come to the ball with me angelina gave fred an appraising sort of look all right then she said and she turned back to alicia and car ried on chatting with a bit of a grin on her face there you go said fred to harry and ron piece of cake he got to his feet yawning and said wed better use a school owl then george come on they left ron stopped feeling his eyebrows and looked across the smoldering wreck of his card castle at harry we should get a move on you know ask someone hes right we dont want to end up with a pair of trolls hermione let out a sputter of indignation a pair of what excuse me well you know said ron shrugging id rather go alone than with with eloise midgen say her acnes loads better lately and shes really nice her nose is offcenter said ron oh i see hermione said bristling so basically youre going the unexpected task  395  to take the bestlooking girl wholl have you even if shes com pletely horrible er yeah that sounds about right said ron im going to bed hermione snapped and she swept off to ward the girls staircase without another word the hogwarts staff demonstrating a continued desire to impress the visitors from beauxbatons and durmstrang seemed deter mined to show the castle at its best this christmas when the dec orations went up harry noticed that they were the most stunning he had yet seen inside the school everlasting icicles had been at tached to the banisters of the marble staircase the usual twelve christmas trees in the great hall were bedecked with everything from luminous holly berries to real hooting golden owls and the suits of armor had all been bewitched to sing carols whenever any one passed them it was quite something to hear o come all ye faithful sung by an empty helmet that only knew half the words several times filch the caretaker had to extract peeves from inside the armor where he had taken to hiding filling in the gaps in the songs with lyrics of his own invention all of which were very rude and still harry hadnt asked cho to the ball he and ron were getting very nervous now though as harry pointed out ron would look much less stupid than he would without a partner harry was supposed to be starting the dancing with the other champions i suppose theres always moaning myrtle he said gloomily re ferring to the ghost who haunted the girls toilets on the second floor harry weve just got to grit our teeth and do it said ron on chapter twentytwo  396  friday morning in a tone that suggested they were planning the storming of an impregnable fortress when we get back to the common room tonight well both have partners agreed er okay said harry but every time he glimpsed cho that day during break and then lunchtime and once on the way to history of magic she was surrounded by friends didnt she ever go anywhere alone could he perhaps ambush her as she was going into a bathroom but no she even seemed to go there with an escort of four or five girls yet if he didnt do it soon she was bound to have been asked by somebody else he found it hard to concentrate on snapes potions test and consequently forgot to add the key ingredient a bezoar meaning that he received bottom marks he didnt care though he was too busy screwing up his courage for what he was about to do when the bell rang he grabbed his bag and hurried to the dun geon door ill meet you at dinner he said to ron and hermione and he dashed off upstairs hed just have to ask cho for a private word that was all he hurried off through the packed corridors looking for her and rather sooner than he had expected he found her emerging from a defense against the dark arts lesson er cho could i have a word with you giggling should be made illegal harry thought furiously as all the girls around cho started doing it she didnt though she said okay and followed him out of earshot of her classmates harry turned to look at her and his stomach gave a weird lurch as though he had missed a step going downstairs the unexpected task  397  er he said he couldnt ask her he couldnt but he had to cho stood there looking puzzled watching him the words came out before harry had quite got his tongue around them wangoballwime sorry said cho dyou dyou want to go to the ball with me said harry why did he have to go red now why oh said cho and she went red too oh harry im really sorry and she truly looked it ive already said ill go with some one else oh said harry it was odd a moment before his insides had been writhing like snakes but suddenly he didnt seem to have any insides at all oh okay he said no problem im really sorry she said again thats okay said harry they stood there looking at each other and then cho said well yeah said harry well bye said cho still very red she walked away harry called after her before he could stop himself whore you going with oh cedric she said cedric diggory oh right said harry his insides had come back again it felt as though they had been filled with lead in their absence completely forgetting about dinner he walked slowly back up chapter twentytwo  398  to gryffindor tower chos voice echoing in his ears with every step he took cedric cedric diggory he had been starting to quite like cedric prepared to overlook the fact that he had once beaten him at quidditch and was handsome and popular and nearly everyones favorite champion now he suddenly realized that cedric was in fact a useless pretty boy who didnt have enough brains to fill an eggcup fairy lights he said dully to the fat lady the password had been changed the previous day yes indeed dear she trilled straightening her new tinsel hair band as she swung forward to admit him entering the common room harry looked around and to his surprise he saw ron sitting ashenfaced in a distant corner ginny was sitting with him talking to him in what seemed to be a low soothing voice whats up ron said harry joining them ron looked up at harry a sort of blind horror in his face why did i do it he said wildly i dont know what made me do it what said harry he er just asked fleur delacour to go to the ball with him said ginny she looked as though she was fighting back a smile but she kept patting rons arm sympathetically you what said harry i dont know what made me do it ron gasped again what was i playing at there were people all around ive gone mad everyone watching i was just walking past her in the en trance hall she was standing there talking to diggory and it sort of came over me and i asked her the unexpected task  399  ron moaned and put his face in his hands he kept talking though the words were barely distinguishable she looked at me like i was a sea slug or something didnt even answer and then i dunno i just sort of came to my senses and ran for it shes part veela said harry you were right her grand mother was one it wasnt your fault i bet you just walked past when she was turning on the old charm for diggory and got a blast of it but she was wasting her time hes going with cho chang ron looked up i asked her to go with me just now harry said dully and she told me ginny had suddenly stopped smiling this is mad said ron were the only ones left who havent got anyone well except neville hey guess who he asked hermione what said harry completely distracted by this startling news yeah i know said ron some of the color coming back into his face as he started to laugh he told me after potions said shes always been really nice helping him out with work and stuff but she told him she was already going with someone ha as if she just didnt want to go with neville i mean who would dont said ginny annoyed dont laugh just then hermione climbed in through the portrait hole why werent you two at dinner she said coming over to join them because oh shut up laughing you two because theyve both just been turned down by girls they asked to the ball said ginny chapter twentytwo  400  that shut harry and ron up thanks a bunch ginny said ron sourly all the goodlooking ones taken ron said hermione loftily eloise midgen starting to look quite pretty now is she well im sure youll find someone somewhere wholl have you but ron was staring at hermione as though suddenly seeing her in a whole new light hermione nevilles right you are a girl oh well spotted she said acidly well you can come with one of us no i cant snapped hermione oh come on he said impatiently we need partners were go ing to look really stupid if we havent got any everyone else has i cant come with you said hermione now blushing because im already going with someone no youre not said ron you just said that to get rid of neville oh did i said hermione and her eyes flashed dangerously just because its taken you three years to notice ron doesnt mean no one else has spotted im a girl ron stared at her then he grinned again okay okay we know youre a girl he said that do will you come now ive already told you hermione said very angrily im going with someone else and she stormed off toward the girls dormitories again shes lying said ron flatly watching her go shes not said ginny quietly the unexpected task  401  who is it then said ron sharply im not telling you its her business said ginny right said ron who looked extremely put out this is getting stupid ginny you can go with harry and ill just i cant said ginny and she went scarlet too im going with with neville he asked me when hermione said no and i thought well im not going to be able to go otherwise im not in fourth year she looked extremely miserable i think ill go and have dinner she said and she got up and walked off to the portrait hole her head bowed ron goggled at harry whats got into them he demanded but harry had just seen parvati and lavender come in through the portrait hole the time had come for drastic action wait here he said to ron and he stood up walked straight up to parvati and said parvati will you go to the ball with me parvati went into a fit of giggles harry waited for them to sub side his fingers crossed in the pocket of his robes yes all right then she said finally blushing furiously thanks said harry in relief lavender will you go with ron shes going with seamus said parvati and the pair of them giggled harder than ever harry sighed cant you think of anyone whod go with ron he said lower ing his voice so that ron wouldnt hear what about hermione granger said parvati shes going with someone else parvati looked astonished chapter twentytwo  402  ooooh who she said keenly harry shrugged no idea he said so what about ron well said parvati slowly i suppose my sister might padma you know in ravenclaw ill ask her if you like yeah that would be great said harry let me know will you and he went back over to ron feeling that this ball was a lot more trouble than it was worth and hoping very much that padma patils nose was dead center c h a p t e r t w e n t y t h r e e  403  the yule ball espite the very heavy load of homework that the fourth years had been given for the holidays harry was in no mood to work when term ended and spent the week leading up to christmas enjoying himself as fully as possible along with everyone else gryffindor tower was hardly less crowded now than during termtime it seemed to have shrunk slightly too as its inhabitants were being so much rowdier than usual fred and george had had a great success with their canary creams and for the first couple of days of the holidays people kept bursting into feather all over the place before long however all the gryffindors had learned to treat food anybody else offered them with extreme caution in case it had a canary cream concealed in the center and george con fided to harry that he and fred were now working on developing something else harry made a mental note never to accept so much as a crisp from fred and george in future he still hadnt forgotten dudley and the tontongue toffee d chapter twentythree  404  snow was falling thickly upon the castle and its grounds now the pale blue beauxbatons carriage looked like a large chilly frosted pumpkin next to the iced gingerbread house that was ha grids cabin while the durmstrang ships portholes were glazed with ice the rigging white with frost the houseelves down in the kitchen were outdoing themselves with a series of rich warming stews and savory puddings and only fleur delacour seemed to be able to find anything to complain about it is too eavy all zis ogwarts food they heard her saying grumpily as they left the great hall behind her one evening ron skulking behind harry keen not to be spotted by fleur i will not fit into my dress robes oooh theres a tragedy hermione snapped as fleur went out into the entrance hall she really thinks a lot of herself that one doesnt she hermione who are you going to the ball with said ron he kept springing this question on her hoping to startle her into a response by asking it when she least expected it however hermione merely frowned and said im not telling you youll just make fun of me youre joking weasley said malfoy behind them youre not telling me someones asked that to the ball not the longmolared mudblood harry and ron both whipped around but hermione said loudly waving to somebody over malfoys shoulder hello pro fessor moody malfoy went pale and jumped backward looking wildly around for moody but he was still up at the staff table finishing his stew twitchy little ferret arent you malfoy said hermione the yule ball  405  scathingly and she harry and ron went up the marble staircase laughing heartily hermione said ron looking sideways at her suddenly frown ing your teeth what about them she said well theyre different ive just noticed of course they are did you expect me to keep those fangs malfoy gave me no i mean theyre different to how they were before he put that hex on you theyre all straight and and normal sized hermione suddenly smiled very mischievously and harry noticed it too it was a very different smile from the one he remembered well when i went up to madam pomfrey to get them shrunk she held up a mirror and told me to stop her when they were back to how they normally were she said and i just let her carry on a bit she smiled even more widely mum and dad wont be too pleased ive been trying to persuade them to let me shrink them for ages but they wanted me to carry on with my braces you know theyre dentists they just dont think teeth and magic should look pigwidgeons back rons tiny owl was twittering madly on the top of the icicle laden banisters a scroll of parchment tied to his leg people passing him were pointing and laughing and a group of thirdyear girls paused and said oh look at the weeny owl isnt he cute stupid little feathery git ron hissed hurrying up the stairs and snatching up pigwidgeon you bring letters to the addressee you dont hang around showing off chapter twentythree  406  pigwidgeon hooted happily his head protruding over rons fist the thirdyear girls all looked very shocked clear off ron snapped at them waving the fist holding pig widgeon who hooted more happily than ever as he soared through the air here take it harry ron added in an undertone as the thirdyear girls scuttled away looking scandalized he pulled sir iuss reply off pigwidgeons leg harry pocketed it and they hurried back to gryffindor tower to read it everyone in the common room was much too busy in letting off more holiday steam to observe what anyone else was up to ron harry and hermione sat apart from everyone else by a dark window that was gradually filling up with snow and harry read out dear harry congratulations on getting past the horntail whoever put your name in that goblet shouldnt be feeling too happy right now i was going to suggest a conjunctivitis curse as a dragons eyes are its weakest point thats what krum did hermione whispered but your way was better im impressed dont get complacent though harry youve only done one task whoever put you in for the tournaments got plenty more opportunity if theyre trying to hurt you keep your eyes open particularly when the person we discussed is around and concentrate on keeping yourself out of trouble keep in touch i still want to hear about anything unusual the yule ball  407  he sounds exactly like moody said harry quietly tucking the letter away again inside his robes ‘constant vigilance youd think i walk around with my eyes shut banging off the walls but hes right harry said hermione you have still got two tasks to do you really ought to have a look at that egg you know and start working out what it means hermione hes got ages snapped ron want a game of chess harry yeah okay said harry then spotting the look on hermiones face he said come on howm i supposed to concentrate with all this noise going on i wont even be able to hear the egg over this lot oh i suppose not she sighed and she sat down to watch their chess match which culminated in an exciting checkmate of rons involving a couple of recklessly brave pawns and a very violent bishop harry awoke very suddenly on christmas day wondering what had caused his abrupt return to consciousness he opened his eyes and saw something with very large round green eyes staring back at him in the darkness so close they were almost nose to nose dobby harry yelled scrambling away from the elf so fast he almost fell out of bed dont do that dobby is sorry sir squeaked dobby anxiously jumping back ward with his long fingers over his mouth dobby is only wanting to wish harry potter ‘merry christmas and bring him a present sir harry potter did say dobby could come and see him some times sir its okay said harry still breathing rather faster than usual chapter twentythree  408  while his heart rate returned to normal just just prod me or something in future all right dont bend over me like that harry pulled back the curtains around his fourposter took his glasses from his bedside table and put them on his yell had awoken ron seamus dean and neville all of them were peering through the gaps in their own hangings heavyeyed and tousle haired someone attacking you harry seamus asked sleepily no its just dobby harry muttered go back to sleep nah presents said seamus spotting the large pile at the foot of his bed ron dean and neville decided that now they were awake they might as well get down to some presentopening too harry turned back to dobby who was now standing nervously next to harrys bed still looking worried that he had upset harry there was a christmas bauble tied to the loop on top of his tea cozy can dobby give harry potter his present he squeaked tentatively course you can said harry er ive got something for you too it was a lie he hadnt bought anything for dobby at all but he quickly opened his trunk and pulled out a particularly knobbly rolledup pair of socks they were his oldest and foulest mustard yellow and had once belonged to uncle vernon the reason they were extraknobbly was that harry had been using them to cush ion his sneakoscope for over a year now he pulled out the sneako scope and handed the socks to dobby saying sorry i forgot to wrap them but dobby was utterly delighted the yule ball  409  socks are dobbys favorite favorite clothes sir he said rip ping off his odd ones and pulling on uncle vernons i has seven now sir but sir he said his eyes widening having pulled both socks up to their highest extent so that they reached to the bottom of his shorts they has made a mistake in the shop harry potter they is giving you two the same ah no harry how come you didnt spot that said ron grin ning over from his own bed which was now strewn with wrapping paper tell you what dobby here you go take these two and you can mix them up properly and heres your sweater he threw dobby a pair of violet socks he had just unwrapped and the handknitted sweater mrs weasley had sent dobby looked quite overwhelmed sir is very kind he squeaked his eyes brimming with tears again bowing deeply to ron dobby knew sir must be a great wizard for he is harry potters greatest friend but dobby did not know that he was also as generous of spirit as noble as selfless theyre only socks said ron who had gone slightly pink around the ears though he looked rather pleased all the same wow harry he had just opened harrys present a chudley cannon hat cool he jammed it onto his head where it clashed horribly with his hair dobby now handed harry a small package which turned out to be socks dobby is making them himself sir the elf said happily he is buying the wool out of his wages sir the left sock was bright red and had a pattern of broomsticks upon it the right sock was green with a pattern of snitches theyre theyre really well thanks dobby said harry chapter twentythree  410  and he pulled them on causing dobbys eyes to leak with happi ness again dobby must go now sir we is already making christmas dinner in the kitchens said dobby and he hurried out of the dor mitory waving goodbye to ron and the others as he passed harrys other presents were much more satisfactory than dobbys odd socks with the obvious exception of the dursleys which consisted of a single tissue an alltime low harry sup posed they too were remembering the tontongue toffee hermione had given harry a book called quidditch teams of britain and ireland ron a bulging bag of dungbombs sirius a handy penknife with attachments to unlock any lock and undo any knot and hagrid a vast box of sweets including all harrys fa vorites bertie botts every flavor beans chocolate frogs droobles best blowing gum and fizzing whizbees there was also of course mrs weasleys usual package including a new sweater green with a picture of a dragon on it harry supposed charlie had told her all about the horntail and a large quantity of homemade mince pies harry and ron met up with hermione in the common room and they went down to breakfast together they spent most of the morning in gryffindor tower where everyone was enjoying their presents then returned to the great hall for a magnificent lunch which included at least a hundred turkeys and christmas pud dings and large piles of cribbages wizarding crackers they went out onto the grounds in the afternoon the snow was untouched except for the deep channels made by the durmstrang and beauxbatons students on their way up to the castle hermione chose to watch harry and the weasleys snowball fight rather than the yule ball  411  join in and at five oclock said she was going back upstairs to get ready for the ball what you need three hours said ron looking at her incred ulously and paying for his lapse in concentration when a large snowball thrown by george hit him hard on the side of the head whore you going with he yelled after hermione but she just waved and disappeared up the stone steps into the castle there was no christmas tea today as the ball included a feast so at seven oclock when it had become hard to aim properly the oth ers abandoned their snowball fight and trooped back to the com mon room the fat lady was sitting in her frame with her friend violet from downstairs both of them extremely tipsy empty boxes of chocolate liqueurs littering the bottom of her picture lairy fights thats the one she giggled when they gave the password and she swung forward to let them inside harry ron seamus dean and neville changed into their dress robes up in their dormitory all of them looking very self conscious but none as much as ron who surveyed himself in the long mirror in the corner with an appalled look on his face there was just no getting around the fact that his robes looked more like a dress than anything else in a desperate attempt to make them look more manly he used a severing charm on the ruff and cuffs it worked fairly well at least he was now lacefree although he had nt done a very neat job and the edges still looked depressingly frayed as the boys set off downstairs i still cant work out how you two got the bestlooking girls in the year muttered dean animal magnetism said ron gloomily pulling stray threads out of his cuffs chapter twentythree  412  the common room looked strange full of people wearing dif ferent colors instead of the usual mass of black parvati was waiting for harry at the foot of the stairs she looked very pretty indeed in robes of shocking pink with her long dark plait braided with gold and gold bracelets glimmering at her wrists harry was relieved to see that she wasnt giggling you er look nice he said awkwardly thanks she said padmas going to meet you in the entrance hall she added to ron right said ron looking around wheres hermione parvati shrugged shall we go down then harry okay said harry wishing he could just stay in the common room fred winked at harry as he passed him on the way out of the portrait hole the entrance hall was packed with students too all milling around waiting for eight oclock when the doors to the great hall would be thrown open those people who were meeting partners from different houses were edging through the crowd trying to find one another parvati found her sister padma and led her over to harry and ron hi said padma who was looking just as pretty as parvati in robes of bright turquoise she didnt look too enthusiastic about having ron as a partner though her dark eyes lingered on the frayed neck and sleeves of his dress robes as she looked him up and down hi said ron not looking at her but staring around at the crowd oh no he bent his knees slightly to hide behind harry because fleur delacour was passing looking stunning in robes of silvergray satin and accompanied by the ravenclaw quidditch captain the yule ball  413  roger davies when they had disappeared ron stood straight again and stared over the heads of the crowd where is hermione he said again a group of slytherins came up the steps from their dungeon common room malfoy was in front he was wearing dress robes of black velvet with a high collar which in harrys opinion made him look like a vicar pansy parkinson in very frilly robes of pale pink was clutching malfoys arm crabbe and goyle were both wearing green they resembled mosscolored boulders and neither of them harry was pleased to see had managed to find a partner the oak front doors opened and everyone turned to look as the durmstrang students entered with professor karkaroff krum was at the front of the party accompanied by a pretty girl in blue robes harry didnt know over their heads he saw that an area of lawn right in front of the castle had been transformed into a sort of grotto full of fairy lights meaning hundreds of actual living fairies were sitting in the rosebushes that had been conjured there and fluttering over the statues of what seemed to be father christ mas and his reindeer then professor mcgonagalls voice called champions over here please parvati readjusted her bangles beaming she and harry said see you in a minute to ron and padma and walked forward the chat tering crowd parting to let them through professor mcgonagall who was wearing dress robes of red tartan and had arranged a rather ugly wreath of thistles around the brim of her hat told them to wait on one side of the doors while everyone else went inside they were to enter the great hall in procession when the rest of the students had sat down fleur delacour and roger davies stationed chapter twentythree  414  themselves nearest the doors davies looked so stunned by his good fortune in having fleur for a partner that he could hardly take his eyes off her cedric and cho were close to harry too he looked away from them so he wouldnt have to talk to them his eyes fell instead on the girl next to krum his jaw dropped it was hermione but she didnt look like hermione at all she had done some thing with her hair it was no longer bushy but sleek and shiny and twisted up into an elegant knot at the back of her head she was wearing robes made of a floaty periwinkleblue material and she was holding herself differently somehow or maybe it was merely the absence of the twenty or so books she usually had slung over her back she was also smiling rather nervously it was true but the reduction in the size of her front teeth was more noticeable than ever harry couldnt understand how he hadnt spotted it before hi harry she said hi parvati parvati was gazing at hermione in unflattering disbelief she wasnt the only one either when the doors to the great hall opened krums fan club from the library stalked past throwing hermione looks of deepest loathing pansy parkinson gaped at her as she walked by with malfoy and even he didnt seem to be able to find an insult to throw at her ron however walked right past hermione without looking at her once everyone else was settled in the hall professor mcgona gall told the champions and their partners to get in line in pairs and to follow her they did so and everyone in the great hall ap plauded as they entered and started walking up toward a large round table at the top of the hall where the judges were sitting the yule ball  415  the walls of the hall had all been covered in sparkling silver frost with hundreds of garlands of mistletoe and ivy crossing the starry black ceiling the house tables had vanished instead there were about a hundred smaller lanternlit ones each seating about a dozen people harry concentrated on not tripping over his feet parvati seemed to be enjoying herself she was beaming around at everybody steer ing harry so forcefully that he felt as though he were a show dog she was putting through its paces he caught sight of ron and padma as he neared the top table ron was watching hermione pass with narrowed eyes padma was looking sulky dumbledore smiled happily as the champions approached the top table but karkaroff wore an expression remarkably like rons as he watched krum and hermione draw nearer ludo bagman tonight in robes of bright purple with large yellow stars was clap ping as enthusiastically as any of the students and madame maxime who had changed her usual uniform of black satin for a flowing gown of lavender silk was applauding them politely but mr crouch harry suddenly realized was not there the fifth seat at the table was occupied by percy weasley when the champions and their partners reached the table percy drew out the empty chair beside him staring pointedly at harry harry took the hint and sat down next to percy who was wearing brandnew navyblue dress robes and an expression of such smug ness that harry thought it ought to be fined ive been promoted percy said before harry could even ask and from his tone he might have been announcing his election as supreme ruler of the universe im now mr crouchs personal as sistant and im here representing him chapter twentythree  416  why didnt he come harry asked he wasnt looking forward to being lectured on cauldron bottoms all through dinner im afraid to say mr crouch isnt well not well at all hasnt been right since the world cup hardly surprising overwork hes not as young as he was though still quite brilliant of course the mind remains as great as it ever was but the world cup was a fiasco for the whole ministry and then mr crouch suffered a huge personal shock with the misbehavior of that houseelf of his blinky or whatever she was called naturally he dismissed her im mediately afterward but well as i say hes getting on he needs looking after and i think hes found a definite drop in his home comforts since she left and then we had the tournament to arrange and the aftermath of the cup to deal with that revolt ing skeeter woman buzzing around no poor man hes having a well earned quiet christmas im just glad he knew he had some one he could rely upon to take his place harry wanted very much to ask whether mr crouch had stopped calling percy weatherby yet but resisted the temptation there was no food as yet on the glittering golden plates but small menus were lying in front of each of them harry picked his up uncertainly and looked around there were no waiters dum bledore however looked carefully down at his own menu then said very clearly to his plate pork chops and pork chops appeared getting the idea the rest of the table placed their orders with their plates too harry glanced up at hermione to see how she felt about this new and more compli cated method of dining surely it meant plenty of extra work for the houseelves but for once hermione didnt seem to be the yule ball  417  thinking about spew she was deep in talk with viktor krum and hardly seemed to notice what she was eating it now occurred to harry that he had never actually heard krum speak before but he was certainly talking now and very enthusias tically at that veil ve have a castle also not as big as this nor as comfortable i am thinking he was telling hermione ve have just four floors and the fires are lit only for magical purposes but ve have grounds larger even than these though in vinter ve have very little day light so ve are not enjoying them but in summer ve are flying every day over the lakes and the mountains now now viktor said karkaroff with a laugh that didnt reach his cold eyes dont go giving away anything else now or your charming friend will know exactly where to find us dumbledore smiled his eyes twinkling igor all this secrecy one would almost think you didnt want visitors well dumbledore said karkaroff displaying his yellowing teeth to their fullest extent we are all protective of our private domains are we not do we not jealously guard the halls of learn ing that have been entrusted to us are we not right to be proud that we alone know our schools secrets and right to protect them oh i would never dream of assuming i know all hogwarts se crets igor said dumbledore amicably only this morning for instance i took a wrong turning on the way to the bathroom and found myself in a beautifully proportioned room i have never seen before containing a really rather magnificent collection of cham ber pots when i went back to investigate more closely i discov ered that the room had vanished but i must keep an eye out for it chapter twentythree  418  possibly it is only accessible at fivethirty in the morning or it may only appear at the quarter moon or when the seeker has an ex ceptionally full bladder harry snorted into his plate of goulash percy frowned but harry could have sworn dumbledore had given him a very small wink meanwhile fleur delacour was criticizing the hogwarts decora tions to roger davies zis is nothing she said dismissively looking around at the sparkling walls of the great hall at ze palace of beauxbatons we ave ice sculptures all around ze dining chamber at chreestmas zey do not melt of course zey are like uge statues of diamond glittering around ze place and ze food is seemply superb and we ave choirs of wood nymphs oo serenade us as we eat we ave none of zis ugly armor in ze alls and eef a poltergeist ever entaired into beauxbatons e would be expelled like zat she slapped her hand onto the table impatiently roger davies was watching her talk with a very dazed look on his face and he kept missing his mouth with his fork harry had the impression that davies was too busy staring at fleur to take in a word she was saying absolutely right he said quickly slapping his own hand down on the table in imitation of fleur like that yeah harry looked around the hall hagrid was sitting at one of the other staff tables he was back in his horrible hairy brown suit and gazing up at the top table harry saw him give a small wave and looking around saw madame maxime return it her opals glitter ing in the candlelight hermione was now teaching krum to say her name properly he kept calling her hermyown the yule ball  419  hermyohnee she said slowly and clearly hermownninny close enough she said catching harrys eye and grinning when all the food had been consumed dumbledore stood up and asked the students to do the same then with a wave of his wand all the tables zoomed back along the walls leaving the floor clear and then he conjured a raised platform into existence along the right wall a set of drums several guitars a lute a cello and some bagpipes were set upon it the weird sisters now trooped up onto the stage to wildly en thusiastic applause they were all extremely hairy and dressed in black robes that had been artfully ripped and torn they picked up their instruments and harry who had been so interested in watch ing them that he had almost forgotten what was coming suddenly realized that the lanterns on all the other tables had gone out and that the other champions and their partners were standing up come on parvati hissed were supposed to dance harry tripped over his dress robes as he stood up the weird sis ters struck up a slow mournful tune harry walked onto the brightly lit dance floor carefully avoiding catching anyones eye he could see seamus and dean waving at him and sniggering and next moment parvati had seized his hands placed one around her waist and was holding the other tightly in hers it wasnt as bad as it could have been harry thought revolving slowly on the spot parvati was steering he kept his eyes fixed over the heads of the watching people and very soon many of them too had come onto the dance floor so that the champions were no longer the center of attention neville and ginny were dancing nearby he could see ginny wincing frequently as neville trod chapter twentythree  420  on her feet and dumbledore was waltzing with madame maxime he was so dwarfed by her that the top of his pointed hat barely tickled her chin however she moved very gracefully for a woman so large madeye moody was doing an extremely ungainly twostep with professor sinistra who was nervously avoiding his wooden leg nice socks potter moody growled as he passed his magical eye staring through harrys robes oh yeah dobby the houseelf knitted them for me said harry grinning he is so creepy parvati whispered as moody clunked away i dont think that eye should be allowed harry heard the final quavering note from the bagpipe with re lief the weird sisters stopped playing applause filled the hall once more and harry let go of parvati at once lets sit down shall we oh but this is a really good one parvati said as the weird sisters struck up a new song which was much faster no i dont like it harry lied and he led her away from the dance floor past fred and angelina who were dancing so exhuberantly that people around them were backing away in fear of injury and over to the table where ron and padma were sitting hows it going harry asked ron sitting down and opening a bottle of butterbeer ron didnt answer he was glaring at hermione and krum who were dancing nearby padma was sitting with her arms and legs crossed one foot jiggling in time to the music every now and then she threw a disgruntled look at ron who was completely ignoring the yule ball  421  her parvati sat down on harrys other side crossed her arms and legs too and within minutes was asked to dance by a boy from beauxbatons you dont mind do you harry parvati said what said harry who was now watching cho and cedric oh never mind snapped parvati and she went off with the boy from beauxbatons when the song ended she did not return hermione came over and sat down in parvatis empty chair she was a bit pink in the face from dancing hi said harry ron didnt say anything its hot isnt it said hermione fanning herself with her hand viktors just gone to get some drinks ron gave her a withering look viktor he said hasnt he asked you to call him vicky yet hermione looked at him in surprise whats up with you she said if you dont know said ron scathingly im not going to tell you hermione stared at him then at harry who shrugged ron what hes from durmstrang spat ron hes competing against harry against hogwarts you youre ron was obviously casting around for words strong enough to describe hermiones crime fraternizing with the enemy thats what youre doing hermiones mouth fell open dont be so stupid she said after a moment the enemy honestly who was the one who was all excited when they saw him arrive who was the one who wanted his autograph whos got a model of him up in their dormitory chapter twentythree  422  ron chose to ignore this i spose he asked you to come with him while you were both in the library yes he did said hermione the pink patches on her cheeks glowing more brightly so what what happened trying to get him to join spew were you no i wasnt if you really want to know he he said hed been coming up to the library every day to try and talk to me but he hadnt been able to pluck up the courage hermione said this very quickly and blushed so deeply that she was the same color as parvatis robes yeah well thats his story said ron nastily and whats that supposed to mean obvious isnt it hes karkaroffs student isnt he he knows who you hang around with hes just trying to get closer to harry get inside information on him or get near enough to jinx him hermione looked as though ron had slapped her when she spoke her voice quivered for your information he hasnt asked me one single thing about harry not one ron changed tack at the speed of light then hes hoping youll help him find out what his egg means i suppose youve been putting your heads together during those cozy little library sessions id never help him work out that egg said hermione looking outraged never how could you say something like that i want harry to win the tournament harry knows that dont you harry youve got a funny way of showing it sneered ron the yule ball  423  this whole tournaments supposed to be about getting to know foreign wizards and making friends with them said hermione hotly no it isnt shouted ron its about winning people were starting to stare at them ron said harry quietly i havent got a problem with hermione coming with krum but ron ignored harry too why dont you go and find vicky hell be wondering where you are said ron dont call him vicky hermione jumped to her feet and stormed off across the dance floor disappearing into the crowd ron watched her go with a mix ture of anger and satisfaction on his face are you going to ask me to dance at all padma asked him no said ron still glaring after hermione fine snapped padma and she got up and went to join parvati and the beauxbatons boy who conjured up one of his friends to join them so fast that harry could have sworn he had zoomed him there by a summoning charm vare is hermownninny said a voice krum had just arrived at their table clutching two butterbeers no idea said ron mulishly looking up at him lost her have you krum was looking surly again veil if you see her tell her i haff drinks he said and he slouched off made friends with viktor krum have you ron percy had bustled over rubbing his hands together and looking chapter twentythree  424  extremely pompous excellent thats the whole point you know international magical cooperation to harrys displeasure percy now took padmas vacated seat the top table was now empty professor dumbledore was dancing with professor sprout ludo bagman with professor mcgonagall madame maxime and hagrid were cutting a wide path around the dance floor as they waltzed through the students and karkaroff was nowhere to be seen when the next song ended everybody ap plauded once more and harry saw ludo bagman kiss professor mcgonagalls hand and make his way back through the crowds at which point fred and george accosted him what do they think theyre doing annoying senior ministry members percy hissed watching fred and george suspiciously no respect ludo bagman shook off fred and george fairly quickly how ever and spotting harry waved and came over to their table i hope my brothers werent bothering you mr bagman said percy at once what oh not at all not at all said bagman no they were just telling me a bit more about those fake wands of theirs won dering if i could advise them on the marketing ive promised to put them in touch with a couple of contacts of mine at zonkos joke shop percy didnt look happy about this at all and harry was prepared to bet he would be rushing to tell mrs weasley about this the mo ment he got home apparently fred and georges plans had grown even more ambitious lately if they were hoping to sell to the pub lic bagman opened his mouth to ask harry something but percy diverted him the yule ball  425  how do you feel the tournaments going mr bagman our departments quite satisfied the hitch with the goblet of fire he glanced at harry was a little unfortunate of course but it seems to have gone very smoothly since dont you think oh yes bagman said cheerfully its all been enormous fun hows old barty doing shame he couldnt come oh im sure mr crouch will be up and about in no time said percy importantly but in the meantime im more than willing to take up the slack of course its not all attending balls he laughed airily oh no ive had to deal with all sorts of things that have cropped up in his absence you heard ali bashir was caught smuggling a consignment of flying carpets into the coun try and then weve been trying to persuade the transylvanians to sign the international ban on dueling ive got a meeting with their head of magical cooperation in the new year lets go for a walk ron muttered to harry get away from percy pretending they wanted more drinks harry and ron left the table edged around the dance floor and slipped out into the en trance hall the front doors stood open and the fluttering fairy lights in the rose garden winked and twinkled as they went down the front steps where they found themselves surrounded by bushes winding ornamental paths and large stone statues harry could hear splashing water which sounded like a fountain here and there people were sitting on carved benches he and ron set off along one of the winding paths through the rosebushes but they had gone only a short way when they heard an unpleasantly familiar voice dont see what there is to fuss about igor chapter twentythree  426  severus you cannot pretend this isnt happening karkaroffs voice sounded anxious and hushed as though keen not to be over heard its been getting clearer and clearer for months i am be coming seriously concerned i cant deny it then flee said snapes voice curtly flee i will make your excuses i however am remaining at hogwarts snape and karkaroff came around the corner snape had his wand out and was blasting rosebushes apart his expression most illnatured squeals issued from many of the bushes and dark shapes emerged from them ten points from ravenclaw fawcett snape snarled as a girl ran past him and ten points from hufflepuff too stebbins as a boy went rushing after her and what are you two doing he added catching sight of harry and ron on the path ahead karkaroff harry saw looked slightly discomposed to see them standing there his hand went nervously to his goatee and he began winding it around his finger were walking ron told snape shortly not against the law is it keep walking then snape snarled and he brushed past them his long black cloak billowing out behind him karkaroff hurried away after snape harry and ron continued down the path whats got karkaroff all worried ron muttered and since when have he and snape been on firstname terms said harry slowly they had reached a large stone reindeer now over which they could see the sparkling jets of a tall fountain the shadowy out lines of two enormous people were visible on a stone bench the yule ball  427  watching the water in the moonlight and then harry heard hagrid speak momen i saw yeh i knew he was saying in an oddly husky voice harry and ron froze this didnt sound like the sort of scene they ought to walk in on somehow harry looked around back up the path and saw fleur delacour and roger davies stand ing halfconcealed in a rosebush nearby he tapped ron on the shoulder and jerked his head toward them meaning that they could easily sneak off that way without being noticed fleur and davies looked very busy to harry but ron eyes widening in hor ror at the sight of fleur shook his head vigorously and pulled harry deeper into the shadows behind the reindeer what did you know agrid said madame maxime a purr in her low voice harry definitely didnt want to listen to this he knew hagrid would hate to be overheard in a situation like this he certainly would have if it had been possible he would have put his fin gers in his ears and hummed loudly but that wasnt really an op tion instead he tried to interest himself in a beetle crawling along the stone reindeers back but the beetle just wasnt interesting enough to block out hagrids next words i jus knew knew you were like me was it yer mother or yer father i i dont know what you mean agrid it was my mother said hagrid quietly she was one o the las ones in britain course i can remember her too well she left see when i was abou three she wasn really the maternal sort chapter twentythree  428  well its not in their natures is it dunno what happened to her might be dead fer all i know madame maxime didnt say anything and harry in spite of himself took his eyes off the beetle and looked over the top of the reindeers antlers listening he had never heard hagrid talk about his childhood before me dad was brokenhearted when she wen tiny little bloke my dad was by the time i was six i could lift him up an put him on top o the dresser if he annoyed me used ter make him laugh hagrids deep voice broke madame maxime was lis tening motionless apparently staring at the silvery fountain dad raised me but he died o course jus after i started school sorta had ter make me own way after that dumbledore was a real help mind very kind ter me he was hagrid pulled out a large spotted silk handkerchief and blew his nose heavily so anyway enough abou me what about you which side you got it on but madame maxime had suddenly got to her feet it is chilly she said but whatever the weather was doing it was nowhere near as cold as her voice i think i will go in now eh said hagrid blankly no don go ive ive never met another one before anuzzer what precisely said madame maxime her tone icy harry could have told hagrid it was best not to answer he stood there in the shadows gritting his teeth hoping against hope he wouldnt but it was no good another halfgiant o course said hagrid ow dare you shrieked madame maxime her voice exploded the yule ball  429  through the peaceful night air like a foghorn behind him harry heard fleur and roger fall out of their rosebush i ave nevair been more insulted in my life alfgiant moi i ave i ave big bones she stormed away great multicolored swarms of fairies rose into the air as she passed angrily pushing aside bushes hagrid was still sitting on the bench staring after her it was much too dark to make out his expression then after about a minute he stood up and strode away not back to the castle but off out into the dark grounds in the direction of his cabin cmon harry said very quietly to ron lets go but ron didnt move whats up said harry looking at him ron looked around at harry his expression very serious indeed did you know he whispered about hagrid being halfgiant no harry said shrugging so what he knew immediately from the look ron was giving him that he was once again revealing his ignorance of the wizarding world brought up by the dursleys there were many things that wizards took for granted that were revelations to harry but these surprises had become fewer with each successive year now however he could tell that most wizards would not have said so what upon finding out that one of their friends had a giantess for a mother ill explain inside said ron quietly cmon fleur and roger davies had disappeared probably into a more private clump of bushes harry and ron returned to the great hall parvati and padma were now sitting at a distant table with a whole crowd of beauxbatons boys and hermione was once more dancing with krum harry and ron sat down at a table far re moved from the dance floor chapter twentythree  430  so harry prompted ron whats the problem with giants well theyre theyre ron struggled for words not very nice he finished lamely who cares harry said theres nothing wrong with hagrid i know there isnt but blimey no wonder he keeps it quiet ron said shaking his head i always thought hed got in the way of a bad engorgement charm when he was a kid or some thing didnt like to mention it but whats it matter if his mother was a giantess said harry well no one who knows him will care cos theyll know hes not dangerous said ron slowly but harry theyre just vicious giants its like hagrid said its in their natures theyre like trolls they just like killing everyone knows that there arent any left in britain now though what happened to them well they were dying out anyway and then loads got them selves killed by aurors therere supposed to be giants abroad though they hide out in mountains mostly i dont know who maxime thinks shes kidding harry said watching madame maxime sitting alone at the judges table looking very somber if hagrids halfgiant she definitely is big bones the only thing thats got bigger bones than her is a dinosaur harry and ron spent the rest of the ball discussing giants in their corner neither of them having any inclination to dance harry tried not to watch cho and cedric too much it gave him a strong desire to kick something when the weird sisters finished playing at midnight everyone gave them a last loud round of applause and started to wend their way into the entrance hall many people were expressing the wish the yule ball  431  that the ball could have gone on longer but harry was perfectly happy to be going to bed as far as he was concerned the evening hadnt been much fun out in the entrance hall harry and ron saw hermione saying good night to krum before he went back to the durmstrang ship she gave ron a very cold look and swept past him up the marble staircase without speaking harry and ron followed her but halfway up the staircase harry heard someone calling him hey harry it was cedric diggory harry could see cho waiting for him in the entrance hall below yeah said harry coldly as cedric ran up the stairs toward him cedric looked as though he didnt want to say whatever it was in front of ron who shrugged looking badtempered and continued to climb the stairs listen cedric lowered his voice as ron disappeared i owe you one for telling me about the dragons you know that golden egg does yours wail when you open it yeah said harry well take a bath okay what take a bath and er take the egg with you and er just mull things over in the hot water itll help you think trust me harry stared at him tell you what cedric said use the prefects bathroom fourth door to the left of that statue of boris the bewildered on the fifth floor passwords ‘pine fresh gotta go want to say good night chapter twentythree  432  he grinned at harry again and hurried back down the stairs to cho harry walked back to gryffindor tower alone that had been extremely strange advice why would a bath help him to work out what the wailing egg meant was cedric pulling his leg was he trying to make harry look like a fool so cho would like him even more by comparison the fat lady and her friend vi were snoozing in the picture over the portrait hole harry had to yell fairy lights before he woke them up and when he did they were extremely irritated he climbed into the common room and found ron and hermione having a blazing row standing ten feet apart they were bellowing at each other each scarlet in the face well if you dont like it you know what the solution is dont you yelled hermione her hair was coming down out of its ele gant bun now and her face was screwed up in anger oh yeah ron yelled back whats that next time theres a ball ask me before someone else does and not as a last resort ron mouthed soundlessly like a goldfish out of water as hermione turned on her heel and stormed up the girls staircase to bed ron turned to look at harry well he sputtered looking thunderstruck well that just proves completely missed the point harry didnt say anything he liked being back on speaking terms with ron too much to speak his mind right now but he somehow thought that hermione had gotten the point much bet ter than ron had c h a p t e r t w e n t y f o u r  433  rita skeeters scoop verybody got up late on boxing day the gryffindor com mon room was much quieter than it had been lately many yawns punctuating the lazy conversations hermiones hair was bushy again she confessed to harry that she had used liberal amounts of sleekeazys hair potion on it for the ball but its way too much bother to do every day she said matteroffactly scratching a purring crookshanks behind the ears ron and hermione seemed to have reached an unspoken agree ment not to discuss their argument they were being quite friendly to each other though oddly formal ron and harry wasted no time in telling hermione about the conversation they had overheard be tween madame maxime and hagrid but hermione didnt seem to find the news that hagrid was a halfgiant nearly as shocking as ron did well i thought he must be she said shrugging i knew he couldnt be pure giant because theyre about twenty feet tall but e chapter twentyfour  434  honestly all this hysteria about giants they cant all be horri ble its the same sort of prejudice that people have toward werewolves its just bigotry isnt it ron looked as though he would have liked to reply scathingly but perhaps he didnt want another row because he contented him self with shaking his head disbelievingly while hermione wasnt looking it was time now to think of the homework they had neglected during the first week of the holidays everybody seemed to be feeling rather flat now that christmas was over everybody except harry that is who was starting once again to feel slightly nervous the trouble was that february the twentyfourth looked a lot closer from this side of christmas and he still hadnt done any thing about working out the clue inside the golden egg he there fore started taking the egg out of his trunk every time he went up to the dormitory opening it and listening intently hoping that this time it would make some sense he strained to think what the sound reminded him of apart from thirty musical saws but he had never heard anything else like it he closed the egg shook it vigor ously and opened it again to see if the sound had changed but it hadnt he tried asking the egg questions shouting over all the wailing but nothing happened he even threw the egg across the room though he hadnt really expected that to help harry had not forgotten the hint that cedric had given him but his lessthanfriendly feelings toward cedric just now meant that he was keen not to take his help if he could avoid it in any case it seemed to him that if cedric had really wanted to give harry a hand he would have been a lot more explicit he harry had told cedric exactly what was coming in the first task and cedrics rita skeeters scoop  435  idea of a fair exchange had been to tell harry to take a bath well he didnt need that sort of rubbishy help not from someone who kept walking down corridors hand in hand with cho anyway and so the first day of the new term arrived and harry set off to lessons weighed down with books parchment and quills as usual but also with the lurking worry of the egg heavy in his stomach as though he were carrying that around with him too snow was still thick upon the grounds and the greenhouse win dows were covered in condensation so thick that they couldnt see out of them in herbology nobody was looking forward to care of magical creatures much in this weather though as ron said the skrewts would probably warm them up nicely either by chasing them or blasting off so forcefully that hagrids cabin would catch fire when they arrived at hagrids cabin however they found an el derly witch with closely cropped gray hair and a very prominent chin standing before his front door hurry up now the bell rang five minutes ago she barked at them as they struggled toward her through the snow whore you said ron staring at her wheres hagrid my name is professor grubblyplank she said briskly i am your temporary care of magical creatures teacher wheres hagrid harry repeated loudly he is indisposed said professor grubblyplank shortly soft and unpleasant laughter reached harrys ears he turned draco malfoy and the rest of the slytherins were joining the class all of them looked gleeful and none of them looked surprised to see professor grubblyplank this way please said professor grubblyplank and she strode chapter twentyfour  436  off around the paddock where the beauxbatons horses were shiver ing harry ron and hermione followed her looking back over their shoulders at hagrids cabin all the curtains were closed was hagrid in there alone and ill whats wrong with hagrid harry said hurrying to catch up with professor grubblyplank never you mind she said as though she thought he was being nosy i do mind though said harry hotly whats up with him professor grubblyplank acted as though she couldnt hear him she led them past the paddock where the huge beauxbatons horses were standing huddled against the cold and toward a tree on the edge of the forest where a large and beautiful unicorn was tethered many of the girls ooooohed at the sight of the unicorn oh its so beautiful whispered lavender brown how did she get it theyre supposed to be really hard to catch the unicorn was so brightly white it made the snow all around look gray it was pawing the ground nervously with its golden hooves and throwing back its horned head boys keep back barked professor grubblyplank throwing out an arm and catching harry hard in the chest they prefer the womans touch unicorns girls to the front and approach with care come on easy does it she and the girls walked slowly forward toward the unicorn leaving the boys standing near the paddock fence watching the moment professor grubblyplank was out of earshot harry turned to ron what dyou reckons wrong with him you dont think a skrewt rita skeeters scoop  437  oh he hasnt been attacked potter if thats what youre think ing said malfoy softly no hes just too ashamed to show his big ugly face what dyou mean said harry sharply malfoy put his hand inside the pocket of his robes and pulled out a folded page of newsprint there you go he said hate to break it to you potter he smirked as harry snatched the page unfolded it and read it with ron seamus dean and neville looking over his shoulder it was an article topped with a picture of hagrid looking extremely shifty dumbledores giant mistake albus dumbledore eccentric headmaster of hog warts school of witchcraft and wizardry has never been afraid to make controversial staff appoint ments writes rita skeeter special correspondent in september of this year he hired alastor madeye moody the notoriously jinxhappy exauror to teach defense against the dark arts a decision that caused many raised eyebrows at the ministry of magic given moodys wellknown habit of at tacking anybody who makes a sudden movement in his presence madeye moody however looks responsible and kindly when set beside the part human dumbledore employs to teach care of magical creatures rubeus hagrid who admits to being expelled from hogwarts in his third year has enjoyed the chapter twentyfour  438  position of gamekeeper at the school ever since a job secured for him by dumbledore last year however hagrid used his mysterious influence over the headmaster to secure the additional post of care of magical creatures teacher over the heads of many betterqualified candidates an alarmingly large and ferociouslooking man hagrid has been using his newfound authority to terrify the students in his care with a succession of horrific creatures while dumbledore turns a blind eye hagrid has maimed several pupils during a series of lessons that many admit to being very frightening i was attacked by a hippogriff and my friend vincent crabbe got a bad bite off a flobberworm says draco malfoy a fourthyear student we all hate hagrid but were just too scared to say anything hagrid has no intention of ceasing his campaign of intimidation however in conversation with a daily prophet reporter last month he admitted breeding creatures he has dubbed blastended skrewts highly dangerous crosses between manti cores and firecrabs the creation of new breeds of magical creature is of course an activity usually closely observed by the department for the regu lation and control of magical creatures hagrid however considers himself to be above such petty restrictions rita skeeters scoop  439  i was just having some fun he says before hastily changing the subject as if this were not enough the daily prophet has now unearthed evidence that hagrid is not as he has always pretended a pureblood wizard he is not in fact even pure human his mother we can exclusively reveal is none other than the giantess fridwulfa whose whereabouts are cur rently unknown bloodthirsty and brutal the giants brought themselves to the point of extinction by warring amongst themselves during the last century the handful that remained joined the ranks of he whomustnotbenamed and were responsible for some of the worst mass muggle killings of his reign of terror while many of the giants who served hewho mustnotbenamed were killed by aurors work ing against the dark side fridwulfa was not among them it is possible she escaped to one of the giant communities still existing in foreign mountain ranges if his antics during care of mag ical creatures lessons are any guide however frid wulfas son appears to have inherited her brutal nature in a bizarre twist hagrid is reputed to have developed a close friendship with the boy who brought around youknowwhos fall from power thereby driving hagrids own mother chapter twentyfour  440  like the rest of youknowwhos supporters into hiding perhaps harry potter is unaware of the un pleasant truth about his large friend but albus dumbledore surely has a duty to ensure that harry potter along with his fellow students is warned about the dangers of associating with partgiants harry finished reading and looked up at ron whose mouth was hanging open how did she find out he whispered but that wasnt what was bothering harry what dyou mean ‘we all hate hagrid harry spat at malfoy whats this rubbish about him he pointed at crabbe get ting a bad bite off a flobberworm they havent even got teeth crabbe was sniggering apparently very pleased with himself well i think this should put an end to the oafs teaching ca reer said malfoy his eyes glinting halfgiant and there was me thinking hed just swallowed a bottle of skelegro when he was young none of the mummies and daddies are going to like this at all theyll be worried hell eat their kids ha ha you are you paying attention over there professor grubblyplanks voice carried over to the boys the girls were all clustered around the unicorn now stroking it harry was so angry that the daily prophet article shook in his hands as he turned to stare unseeingly at the unicorn whose many magical properties professor grubblyplank was now enumerating in a loud voice so that the boys could hear too i hope she stays that woman said parvati patil when the lesson rita skeeters scoop  441  had ended and they were all heading back to the castle for lunch thats more what i thought care of magical creatures would be like proper creatures like unicorns not monsters what about hagrid harry said angrily as they went up the steps what about him said parvati in a hard voice he can still be gamekeeper cant he parvati had been very cool toward harry since the ball he sup posed that he ought to have paid her a bit more attention but she seemed to have had a good time all the same she was certainly telling anybody who would listen that she had made arrangements to meet the boy from beauxbatons in hogsmeade on the next weekend trip that was a really good lesson said hermione as they entered the great hall i didnt know half the things professor grubbly plank told us about uni look at this harry snarled and he shoved the daily prophet article under hermiones nose hermiones mouth fell open as she read her reaction was ex actly the same as rons how did that horrible skeeter woman find out you dont think hagrid told her no said harry leading the way over to the gryffindor table and throwing himself into a chair furious he never even told us did he i reckon she was so mad he wouldnt give her loads of hor rible stuff about me she went ferreting around to get him back maybe she heard him telling madame maxime at the ball said hermione quietly wed have seen her in the garden said ron anyway shes not chapter twentyfour  442  supposed to come into school anymore hagrid said dumbledore banned her maybe shes got an invisibility cloak said harry ladling chicken casserole onto his plate and splashing it everywhere in his anger sort of thing shed do isnt it hide in bushes listening to people like you and ron did you mean said hermione we werent trying to hear him said ron indignantly we didnt have any choice the stupid prat talking about his giantess mother where anyone could have heard him weve got to go and see him said harry this evening after divination tell him we want him back you do want him back he shot at hermione i well im not going to pretend it didnt make a nice change having a proper care of magical creatures lesson for once but i do want hagrid back of course i do hermione added hastily quailing under harrys furious stare so that evening after dinner the three of them left the castle once more and went down through the frozen grounds to hagrids cabin they knocked and fangs booming barks answered hagrid its us harry shouted pounding on the door open up hagrid didnt answer they could hear fang scratching at the door whining but it didnt open they hammered on it for ten more minutes ron even went and banged on one of the windows but there was no response whats he avoiding us for hermione said when they had finally given up and were walking back to the school he surely doesnt think wed care about him being halfgiant rita skeeters scoop  443  but it seemed that hagrid did care they didnt see a sign of him all week he didnt appear at the staff table at mealtimes they didnt see him going about his gamekeeper duties on the grounds and pro fessor grubblyplank continued to take the care of magical crea tures classes malfoy was gloating at every possible opportunity missing your halfbreed pal he kept whispering to harry whenever there was a teacher around so that he was safe from harrys retaliation missing the elephantman there was a hogsmeade visit halfway through january hermi one was very surprised that harry was going to go i just thought youd want to take advantage of the common room being quiet she said really get to work on that egg oh i i reckon ive got a pretty good idea what its about now harry lied have you really said hermione looking impressed well done harrys insides gave a guilty squirm but he ignored them he still had five weeks to work out that egg clue after all and that was ages whereas if he went into hogsmeade he might run into hagrid and get a chance to persuade him to come back he ron and hermione left the castle together on saturday and set off through the cold wet grounds toward the gates as they passed the durmstrang ship moored in the lake they saw viktor krum emerge onto the deck dressed in nothing but swimming trunks he was very skinny indeed but apparently a lot tougher than he looked because he climbed up onto the side of the ship stretched out his arms and dived right into the lake hes mad said harry staring at krums dark head as it bobbed out into the middle of the lake it must be freezing its january chapter twentyfour  444  its a lot colder where he comes from said hermione i sup pose it feels quite warm to him yeah but theres still the giant squid said ron he didnt sound anxious if anything he sounded hopeful hermione no ticed his tone of voice and frowned hes really nice you know she said hes not at all like youd think coming from durmstrang he likes it much better here he told me ron said nothing he hadnt mentioned viktor krum since the ball but harry had found a miniature arm under his bed on box ing day which had looked very much as though it had been snapped off a small model figure wearing bulgarian quidditch robes harry kept his eyes skinned for a sign of hagrid all the way down the slushy high street and suggested a visit to the three broomsticks once he had ascertained that hagrid was not in any of the shops the pub was as crowded as ever but one quick look around at all the tables told harry that hagrid wasnt there heart sinking he went up to the bar with ron and hermione ordered three butter beers from madam rosmerta and thought gloomily that he might just as well have stayed behind and listened to the egg wailing after all doesnt he ever go into the office hermione whispered sud denly look she pointed into the mirror behind the bar and harry saw ludo bagman reflected there sitting in a shadowy corner with a bunch of goblins bagman was talking very fast in a low voice to the rita skeeters scoop  445  goblins all of whom had their arms crossed and were looking rather menacing it was indeed odd harry thought that bagman was here at the three broomsticks on a weekend when there was no triwizard event and therefore no judging to be done he watched bagman in the mirror he was looking strained again quite as strained as he had that night in the forest before the dark mark had appeared but just then bagman glanced over at the bar saw harry and stood up in a moment in a moment harry heard him say brusquely to the goblins and bagman hurried through the pub toward harry his boyish grin back in place harry he said how are you been hoping to run into you everything going all right fine thanks said harry wonder if i could have a quick private word harry said bag man eagerly you couldnt give us a moment you two could you er okay said ron and he and hermione went off to find a table bagman led harry along the bar to the end furthest from madam rosmerta well i just thought id congratulate you again on your splendid performance against that horntail harry said bagman really superb thanks said harry but he knew this couldnt be all that bag man wanted to say because he could have congratulated harry in front of ron and hermione bagman didnt seem in any particular rush to spill the beans though harry saw him glance into the chapter twentyfour  446  mirror over the bar at the goblins who were all watching him and harry in silence through their dark slanting eyes absolute nightmare said bagman to harry in an undertone noticing harry watching the goblins too their english isnt too good its like being back with all the bulgarians at the quid ditch world cup but at least they used sign language another human could recognize this lot keep gabbling in gobblede gook and i only know one word of gobbledegook bladvak it means ‘pickax i dont like to use it in case they think im threat ening them he gave a short booming laugh what do they want harry said noticing how the goblins were still watching bagman very closely er well said bagman looking suddenly nervous they er theyre looking for barry crouch why are they looking for him here said harry hes at the ministry in london isnt he er as a matter of fact ive no idea where he is said bag man hes sort of stopped coming to work been absent for a couple of weeks now young percy his assistant says hes ill ap parently hes just been sending instructions in by owl but would you mind not mentioning that to anyone harry because rita skeeters still poking around everywhere she can and im willing to bet shed work up bartys illness into something sinister probably say hes gone missing like bertha jorkins have you heard anything about bertha jorkins harry asked no said bagman looking strained again ive got people looking of course about time thought harry and its all very strange she definitely arrived in albania because she met her rita skeeters scoop  447  second cousin there and then she left the cousins house to go south and see an aunt and she seems to have vanished without trace en route blowed if i can see where shes got to she doesnt seem the type to elope for instance but still what are we doing talking about goblins and bertha jorkins i really wanted to ask you he lowered his voice how are you getting on with your golden egg er not bad harry said untruthfully bagman seemed to know he wasnt being honest listen harry he said still in a very low voice i feel very bad about all this you were thrown into this tournament you didnt volunteer for it and if his voice was so quiet now harry had to lean closer to listen if i can help at all a prod in the right direction ive taken a liking to you the way you got past that dragon well just say the word harry stared up into bagmans round rosy face and his wide babyblue eyes were supposed to work out the clues alone arent we he said careful to keep his voice casual and not sound as though he was ac cusing the head of the department of magical games and sports of breaking the rules well well yes said bagman impatiently but come on harry we all want a hogwarts victory dont we have you offered cedric help harry said the smallest of frowns creased bagmans smooth face no i havent he said i well like i say ive taken a liking to you just thought id offer well thanks said harry but i think im nearly there with the egg couple more days should crack it chapter twentyfour  448  he wasnt entirely sure why he was refusing bagmans help ex cept that bagman was almost a stranger to him and accepting his assistance would feel somehow much more like cheating than ask ing advice from ron hermione or sirius bagman looked almost affronted but couldnt say much more as fred and george turned up at that point hello mr bagman said fred brightly can we buy you a drink er no said bagman with a last disappointed glance at harry no thank you boys fred and george looked quite as disappointed as bagman who was surveying harry as though he had let him down badly well i must dash he said nice seeing you all good luck harry he hurried out of the pub the goblins all slid off their chairs and exited after him harry went to rejoin ron and hermione what did he want ron said the moment harry had sat down he offered to help me with the golden egg said harry he shouldnt be doing that said hermione looking very shocked hes one of the judges and anyway youve already worked it out havent you er nearly said harry well i dont think dumbledore would like it if he knew bag man was trying to persuade you to cheat said hermione still looking deeply disapproving i hope hes trying to help cedric as much hes not i asked said harry rita skeeters scoop  449  who cares if diggorys getting help said ron harry privately agreed those goblins didnt look very friendly said hermione sip ping her butterbeer what were they doing here looking for crouch according to bagman said harry hes still ill hasnt been into work maybe percys poisoning him said ron probably thinks if crouch snuffs it hell be made head of the department of interna tional magical cooperation hermione gave ron a dontjokeaboutthingslikethat look and said funny goblins looking for mr crouch theyd nor mally deal with the department for the regulation and control of magical creatures crouch can speak loads of different languages though said harry maybe they need an interpreter worrying about poor ickle goblins now are you ron asked hermione thinking of starting up spug or something soci ety for the protection of ugly goblins ha ha ha said hermione sarcastically goblins dont need protection havent you been listening to what professor binns has been telling us about goblin rebellions no said harry and ron together well theyre quite capable of dealing with wizards said hermione taking another sip of butterbeer theyre very clever theyre not like houseelves who never stick up for themselves uhoh said ron staring at the door rita skeeter had just entered she was wearing bananayellow robes today her long nails were painted shocking pink and she chapter twentyfour  450  was accompanied by her paunchy photographer she bought drinks and she and the photographer made their way through the crowds to a table nearby harry ron and hermione glaring at her as she approached she was talking fast and looking very satisfied about something didnt seem very keen to talk to us did he bozo now why would that be do you think and whats he doing with a pack of goblins in tow anyway showing them the sights what non sense he was always a bad liar reckon somethings up think we should do a bit of digging ‘disgraced exhead of magical games and sports ludo bagman snappy start to a sentence bozo we just need to find a story to fit it trying to ruin someone elses life said harry loudly a few people looked around rita skeeters eyes widened behind her jeweled spectacles as she saw who had spoken harry she said beaming how lovely why dont you come and join i wouldnt come near you with a tenfoot broomstick said harry furiously what did you do that to hagrid for eh rita skeeter raised her heavily penciled eyebrows our readers have a right to the truth harry i am merely doing my who cares if hes halfgiant harry shouted theres nothing wrong with him the whole pub had gone very quiet madam rosmerta was star ing over from behind the bar apparently oblivious to the fact that the flagon she was filling with mead was overflowing rita skeeters smile flickered very slightly but she hitched it back almost at once she snapped open her crocodileskin handbag rita skeeters scoop  451  pulled out her quickquotes quill and said how about giving me an interview about the hagrid you know harry the man be hind the muscles your unlikely friendship and the reasons behind it would you call him a father substitute hermione stood up very abruptly her butterbeer clutched in her hand as though it were a grenade you horrible woman she said through gritted teeth you dont care do you anything for a story and anyone will do wont they even ludo bagman sit down you silly little girl and dont talk about things you dont understand said rita skeeter coldly her eyes hardening as they fell on hermione i know things about ludo bagman that would make your hair curl not that it needs it she added eyeing hermiones bushy hair lets go said hermione cmon harry ron they left many people were staring at them as they went harry glanced back as they reached the door rita skeeters quickquotes quill was out it was zooming backward and forward over a piece of parchment on the table shell be after you next hermione said ron in a low and wor ried voice as they walked quickly back up the street let her try said hermione defiantly she was shaking with rage ill show her silly little girl am i oh ill get her back for this first harry then hagrid you dont want to go upsetting rita skeeter said ron ner vously im serious hermione shell dig up something on you my parents dont read the daily prophet she cant scare me into hiding said hermione now striding along so fast that it was all harry and ron could do to keep up with her the last time harry chapter twentyfour  452  had seen hermione in a rage like this she had hit draco malfoy around the face and hagrid isnt hiding anymore he should never have let that excuse for a human being upset him come on breaking into a run she led them all the way back up the road through the gates flanked by winged boars and up through the grounds to hagrids cabin the curtains were still drawn and they could hear fang barking as they approached hagrid hermione shouted pounding on his front door ha grid thats enough we know youre in there nobody cares if your mum was a giantess hagrid you cant let that foul skeeter woman do this to you hagrid get out here youre just being the door opened hermione said about t and then stopped very suddenly because she had found herself facetoface not with hagrid but with albus dumbledore good afternoon he said pleasantly smiling down at them we er we wanted to see hagrid said hermione in a rather small voice yes i surmised as much said dumbledore his eyes twinkling why dont you come in oh um okay said hermione she ron and harry went into the cabin fang launched him self upon harry the moment he entered barking madly and trying to lick his ears harry fended off fang and looked around hagrid was sitting at his table where there were two large mugs of tea he looked a real mess his face was blotchy his eyes swollen and he had gone to the other extreme where his hair was con cerned far from trying to make it behave it now looked like a wig of tangled wire rita skeeters scoop  453  hi hagrid said harry hagrid looked up lo he said in a very hoarse voice more tea i think said dumbledore closing the door behind harry ron and hermione drawing out his wand and twiddling it a revolving tea tray appeared in midair along with a plate of cakes dumbledore magicked the tray onto the table and everybody sat down there was a slight pause and then dumbledore said did you by any chance hear what miss granger was shouting hagrid hermione went slightly pink but dumbledore smiled at her and continued hermione harry and ron still seem to want to know you judging by the way they were attempting to break down the door of course we still want to know you harry said staring at hagrid you dont think anything that skeeter cow sorry pro fessor he added quickly looking at dumbledore i have gone temporarily deaf and havent any idea what you said harry said dumbledore twiddling his thumbs and staring at the ceiling er right said harry sheepishly i just meant hagrid how could you think wed care what that woman wrote about you two fat tears leaked out of hagrids beetleblack eyes and fell slowly into his tangled beard living proof of what ive been telling you hagrid said dum bledore still looking carefully up at the ceiling i have shown you the letters from the countless parents who remember you from their own days here telling me in no uncertain terms that if i sacked you they would have something to say about it chapter twentyfour  454  not all of em said hagrid hoarsely not all of em wan me ter stay really hagrid if you are holding out for universal popularity im afraid you will be in this cabin for a very long time said dum bledore now peering sternly over his halfmoon spectacles not a week has passed since i became headmaster of this school when i havent had at least one owl complaining about the way i run it but what should i do barricade myself in my study and refuse to talk to anybody yeh yehre not halfgiant said hagrid croakily hagrid look what ive got for relatives harry said furiously look at the dursleys an excellent point said professor dumbledore my own brother aberforth was prosecuted for practicing inappropriate charms on a goat it was all over the papers but did aberforth hide no he did not he held his head high and went about his business as usual of course im not entirely sure he can read so that may not have been bravery come back and teach hagrid said hermione quietly please come back we really miss you hagrid gulped more tears leaked out down his cheeks and into his tangled beard dumbledore stood up i refuse to accept your resignation hagrid and i expect you back at work on monday he said you will join me for breakfast at eightthirty in the great hall no ex cuses good afternoon to you all dumbledore left the cabin pausing only to scratch fangs ears when the door had shut behind him hagrid began to sob into his rita skeeters scoop  455  dustbinlidsized hands hermione kept patting his arm and at last hagrid looked up his eyes very red indeed and said great man dumbledore great man yeah he is said ron can i have one of these cakes hagrid help yerself said hagrid wiping his eyes on the back of his hand ar hes righ o course yehre all righ i bin stupid my ol dad woulda bin ashamed o the way ive bin behavin more tears leaked out but he wiped them away more forcefully and said never shown you a picture of my old dad have i here hagrid got up went over to his dresser opened a drawer and pulled out a picture of a short wizard with hagrids crinkled black eyes beaming as he sat on top of hagrids shoulder hagrid was a good seven or eight feet tall judging by the apple tree beside him but his face was beardless young round and smooth he looked hardly older than eleven tha was taken jus after i got inter hogwarts hagrid croaked dad was dead chuffed thought i migh not be a wizard see cos me mum well anyway course i never was great shakes at magic really but at least he never saw me expelled died see in me second year dumbledore was the one who stuck up for me after dad went got me the gamekeeper job trusts people he does gives em second chances thas what sets him apar from other heads see hell accept anyone at hogwarts slong as theyve got the talent knows people can turn out okay even if their families weren well all tha respectable but some don understand that theres some whod always hold it against yeh theres some whod even chapter twentyfour  456  pretend they just had big bones rather than stand up an say i am what i am an im not ashamed ‘never be ashamed my ol dad used ter say ‘theres some wholl hold it against you but theyre not worth botherin with an he was right ive bin an idiot im not botherin with her no more i promise yeh that big bones ill give her big bones harry ron and hermione looked at one another nervously harry would rather have taken fifty blastended skrewts for a walk than admit to hagrid that he had overheard him talking to madame maxime but hagrid was still talking apparently unaware that he had said anything odd yeh know wha harry he said looking up from the photo graph of his father his eyes very bright when i firs met you you reminded me o me a bit mum an dad gone an you was feelin like yeh wouldn fit in at hogwarts remember not sure yeh were really up to it an now look at yeh harry school champion he looked at harry for a moment and then said very seriously yeh know what id love harry id love yeh ter win i really would itd show em all yeh don have ter be pureblood ter do it yeh don have ter be ashamed of what yeh are itd show em dumble dores the one whos got it righ lettin anyone in as long as they can do magic how you doin with that egg harry great said harry really great hagrids miserable face broke into a wide watery smile thas my boy you show em harry you show em beat em all lying to hagrid wasnt quite like lying to anyone else harry went back to the castle later that afternoon with ron and her mione unable to banish the image of the happy expression on rita skeeters scoop  457  hagrids whiskery face as he had imagined harry winning the tour nament the incomprehensible egg weighed more heavily than ever on harrys conscience that evening and by the time he had got into bed he had made up his mind it was time to shelve his pride and see if cedrics hint was worth anything c h a p t e r t w e n t y f i v e  458  the egg and the eye s harry had no idea how long a bath he would need to work out the secret of the golden egg he decided to do it at night when he would be able to take as much time as he wanted reluctant though he was to accept more favors from cedric he also decided to use the prefects bathroom far fewer people were allowed in there so it was much less likely that he would be disturbed harry planned his excursion carefully because he had been caught out of bed and outofbounds by filch the caretaker in the middle of the night once before and had no desire to repeat the experience the invisibility cloak would of course be essential and as an added precaution harry thought he would take the marauders map which next to the cloak was the most useful aid to rulebreaking harry owned the map showed the whole of hog warts including its many shortcuts and secret passageways and most important of all it revealed the people inside the castle as a the egg and the eye  459  minuscule labeled dots moving around the corridors so that harry would be forewarned if somebody was approaching the bathroom on thursday night harry sneaked up to bed put on the cloak crept back downstairs and just as he had done on the night when hagrid had shown him the dragons waited for the portrait hole to open this time it was ron who waited outside to give the fat lady the password banana fritters good luck ron muttered climbing into the room as harry crept out past him it was awkward moving under the cloak tonight because harry had the heavy egg under one arm and the map held in front of his nose with the other however the moonlit corridors were empty and silent and by checking the map at strategic intervals harry was able to ensure that he wouldnt run into anyone he wanted to avoid when he reached the statue of boris the bewildered a lost looking wizard with his gloves on the wrong hands he located the right door leaned close to it and muttered the password pine fresh just as cedric had told him the door creaked open harry slipped inside bolted the door behind him and pulled off the invisibility cloak looking around his immediate reaction was that it would be worth becoming a prefect just to be able to use this bathroom it was softly lit by a splendid candlefilled chandelier and everything was made of white marble including what looked like an empty rectangular swimming pool sunk into the middle of the floor about a hundred golden taps stood all around the pools edges each with a differ ently colored jewel set into its handle there was also a diving board long white linen curtains hung at the windows a large pile of fluffy white towels sat in a corner and there was a single golden framed painting on the wall it featured a blonde mermaid who chapter twentyfive  460  was fast asleep on a rock her long hair over her face it fluttered every time she snored harry moved forward looking around his footsteps echoing off the walls magnificent though the bathroom was and quite keen though he was to try out a few of those taps now he was here he couldnt quite suppress the feeling that cedric might have been having him on how on earth was this supposed to help solve the mystery of the egg nevertheless he put one of the fluffy towels the cloak the map and the egg at the side of the swimmingpool sized bath then knelt down and turned on a few of the taps he could tell at once that they carried different sorts of bubble bath mixed with the water though it wasnt bubble bath as harry had ever experienced it one tap gushed pink and blue bubbles the size of footballs another poured icewhite foam so thick that harry thought it would have supported his weight if hed cared to test it a third sent heavily perfumed purple clouds hovering over the sur face of the water harry amused himself for a while turning the taps on and off particularly enjoying the effect of one whose jet bounced off the surface of the water in large arcs then when the deep pool was full of hot water foam and bubbles which took a very short time considering its size harry turned off all the taps pulled off his pajamas slippers and dressing gown and slid into the water it was so deep that his feet barely touched the bottom and he ac tually did a couple of lengths before swimming back to the side and treading water staring at the egg highly enjoyable though it was to swim in hot and foamy water with clouds of differentcolored steam wafting all around him no stroke of brilliance came to him no sudden burst of understanding the egg and the eye  461  harry stretched out his arms lifted the egg in his wet hands and opened it the wailing screeching sound filled the bathroom echoing and reverberating off the marble walls but it sounded just as incomprehensible as ever if not more so with all the echoes he snapped it shut again worried that the sound would attract filch wondering whether that hadnt been cedrics plan and then making him jump so badly that he dropped the egg which clat tered away across the bathroom floor someone spoke id try putting it in the water if i were you harry had swallowed a considerable amount of bubbles in shock he stood up sputtering and saw the ghost of a very glum looking girl sitting crosslegged on top of one of the taps it was moaning myrtle who was usually to be heard sobbing in the sbend of a toilet three floors below myrtle harry said in outrage im im not wearing anything the foam was so dense that this hardly mattered but he had a nasty feeling that myrtle had been spying on him from out of one of the taps ever since he had arrived i closed my eyes when you got in she said blinking at him through her thick spectacles you havent been to see me for ages yeah well said harry bending his knees slightly just to make absolutely sure myrtle couldnt see anything but his head im not supposed to come into your bathroom am i its a girls one you didnt used to care said myrtle miserably you used to be in there all the time this was true though only because harry ron and hermione had found myrtles outoforder toilets a convenient place to brew chapter twentyfive  462  polyjuice potion in secret a forbidden potion that had turned him and ron into living replicas of crabbe and goyle for an hour so that they could sneak into the slytherin common room i got told off for going in there said harry which was half true percy had once caught him coming out of myrtles bathroom i thought id better not come back after that oh i see said myrtle picking at a spot on her chin in a morose sort of way well anyway id try the egg in the water thats what cedric diggory did have you been spying on him too said harry indignantly what dyou do sneak up here in the evenings to watch the pre fects take baths sometimes said myrtle rather slyly but ive never come out to speak to anyone before im honored said harry darkly you keep your eyes shut he made sure myrtle had her glasses well covered before hoist ing himself out of the bath wrapping the towel firmly around his waist and going to retrieve the egg once he was back in the water myrtle peered through her fingers and said go on then open it under the water harry lowered the egg beneath the foamy surface and opened it and this time it did not wail a gurgling song was coming out of it a song whose words he couldnt distinguish through the water you need to put your head under too said myrtle who seemed to be thoroughly enjoying bossing him around go on harry took a great breath and slid under the surface and now sitting on the marble bottom of the bubblefilled bath he heard a chorus of eerie voices singing to him from the open egg in his hands the egg and the eye  463  come seek us where our voices sound we cannot sing above the ground and while youre searching ponder this weve taken what youll sorely miss an hour long youll have to look and to recover what we took but past an hour the prospects black too late its gone it wont come back harry let himself float back upward and broke the bubbly sur face shaking his hair out of his eyes hear it said myrtle yeah ‘come seek us where our voices sound and if i need persuading hang on i need to listen again he sank back beneath the water it took three more underwater renditions of the eggs song before harry had it memorized then he trod water for a while thinking hard while myrtle sat and watched him ive got to go and look for people who cant use their voices above the ground he said slowly er who could that be slow arent you he had never seen moaning myrtle so cheerful apart from the day when a dose of polyjuice potion had given hermione the hairy face and tail of a cat harry stared around the bathroom thinking if the voices could only be heard underwater then it made sense for them to belong to underwater creatures he ran this theory past myrtle who smirked at him well thats what diggory thought she said he lay there chapter twentyfive  464  talking to himself for ages about it ages and ages nearly all the bubbles had gone underwater harry said slowly myrtle what lives in the lake apart from the giant squid oh all sorts she said i sometimes go down there some times dont have any choice if someone flushes my toilet when im not expecting it trying not to think about moaning myrtle zooming down a pipe to the lake with the contents of a toilet harry said well does anything in there have a human voice hang on harrys eyes had fallen on the picture of the snoozing mermaid on the wall myrtle there arent merpeople in there are there oooh very good she said her thick glasses twinkling it took diggory much longer than that and that was with her awake too myrtle jerked her head toward the mermaid with an ex pression of great dislike on her glum face giggling and showing off and flashing her fins thats it isnt it said harry excitedly the second tasks to go and find the merpeople in the lake and and but he suddenly realized what he was saying and he felt the ex citement drain out of him as though someone had just pulled a plug in his stomach he wasnt a very good swimmer hed never had much practice dudley had had lessons in his youth but aunt petunia and uncle vernon no doubt hoping that harry would drown one day hadnt bothered to give him any a couple of lengths of this bath were all very well but that lake was very large and very deep and merpeople would surely live right at the bottom the egg and the eye  465  myrtle harry said slowly how am i supposed to breathe at this myrtles eyes filled with sudden tears again tactless she muttered groping in her robes for a handker chief whats tactless said harry bewildered talking about breathing in front of me she said shrilly and her voice echoed loudly around the bathroom when i cant when i havent not for ages she buried her face in her handkerchief and sniffed loudly harry remembered how touchy myrtle had always been about be ing dead but none of the other ghosts he knew made such a fuss about it sorry he said impatiently i didnt mean i just forgot oh yes very easy to forget myrtles dead said myrtle gulping looking at him out of swollen eyes nobody missed me even when i was alive took them hours and hours to find my body i know i was sitting there waiting for them olive hornby came into the bathroom ‘are you in here again sulking myrtle she said ‘be cause professor dippet asked me to look for you and then she saw my body ooooh she didnt forget it until her dying day i made sure of that followed her around and reminded her i did i remember at her brothers wedding but harry wasnt listening he was thinking about the merpeo ples song again weve taken what youll sorely miss that sounded as though they were going to steal something of his something he had to get back what were they going to take and then of course she went to the ministry of magic to stop me stalking her so i had to come back here and live in my toilet chapter twentyfive  466  good said harry vaguely well im a lot further on than i was shut your eyes again will you im getting out he retrieved the egg from the bottom of the bath climbed out dried himself and pulled on his pajamas and dressing gown again will you come and visit me in my bathroom again sometime moaning myrtle asked mournfully as harry picked up the invisi bility cloak er ill try harry said though privately thinking the only way hed be visiting myrtles bathroom again was if every other toi let in the castle got blocked see you myrtle thanks for your help bye bye she said gloomily and as harry put on the invisi bility cloak he saw her zoom back up the tap out in the dark corridor harry examined the marauders map to check that the coast was still clear yes the dots belonging to filch and his cat mrs norris were safely in their office noth ing else seemed to be moving apart from peeves though he was bouncing around the trophy room on the floor above harry had taken his first step back toward gryffindor tower when some thing else on the map caught his eye something distinctly odd peeves was not the only thing that was moving a single dot was flitting around a room in the bottom lefthand corner snapes office but the dot wasnt labeled severus snape it was bartemius crouch harry stared at the dot mr crouch was supposed to be too ill to go to work or to come to the yule ball so what was he doing sneaking into hogwarts at one oclock in the morning harry watched closely as the dot moved around and around the room pausing here and there the egg and the eye  467  harry hesitated thinking and then his curiosity got the bet ter of him he turned and set off in the opposite direction toward the nearest staircase he was going to see what crouch was up to harry walked down the stairs as quietly as possible though the faces in some of the portraits still turned curiously at the squeak of a floorboard the rustle of his pajamas he crept along the corridor be low pushed aside a tapestry about halfway along and proceeded down a narrower staircase a shortcut that would take him down two floors he kept glancing down at the map wondering it just did nt seem in character somehow for correct lawabiding mr crouch to be sneaking around somebody elses office this late at night and then halfway down the staircase not thinking about what he was doing not concentrating on anything but the peculiar be havior of mr crouch harrys leg suddenly sank right through the trick step neville always forgot to jump he gave an ungainly wob ble and the golden egg still damp from the bath slipped from un der his arm he lurched forward to try and catch it but too late the egg fell down the long staircase with a bang as loud as a bass drum on every step the invisibility cloak slipped harry snatched at it and the marauders map fluttered out of his hand and slid down six stairs where sunk in the step to above his knee he couldnt reach it the golden egg fell through the tapestry at the bottom of the staircase burst open and began wailing loudly in the corridor be low harry pulled out his wand and struggled to touch the ma rauders map to wipe it blank but it was too far away to reach pulling the cloak back over himself harry straightened up lis tening hard with his eyes screwed up with fear and almost immediately chapter twentyfive  468  peeves it was the unmistakable hunting cry of filch the caretaker harry could hear his rapid shuffling footsteps coming nearer and nearer his wheezy voice raised in fury whats this racket wake up the whole castle will you ill have you peeves ill have you youll and what is this filchs footsteps halted there was a clink of metal on metal and the wailing stopped filch had picked up the egg and closed it harry stood very still one leg still jammed tightly in the magical step listening any moment now filch was going to pull aside the tapestry expecting to see peeves and there would be no peeves but if he came up the stairs he would spot the ma rauders map and invisibility cloak or not the map would show harry potter standing exactly where he was egg filch said quietly at the foot of the stairs my sweet mrs norris was obviously with him this is a triwizard clue this belongs to a school champion harry felt sick his heart was hammering very fast peeves filch roared gleefully youve been stealing he ripped back the tapestry below and harry saw his horrible pouchy face and bulging pale eyes staring up the dark and to filch deserted staircase hiding are you he said softly im coming to get you peeves youve gone and stolen a triwizard clue peeves dumbledorell have you out of here for this you filthy pilfering poltergeist filch started to climb the stairs his scrawny dustcolored cat at his heels mrs norriss lamplike eyes so very like her masters the egg and the eye  469  were fixed directly upon harry he had had occasion before now to wonder whether the invisibility cloak worked on cats sick with apprehension he watched filch drawing nearer and nearer in his old flannel dressing gown he tried desperately to pull his trapped leg free but it merely sank a few more inches any sec ond now filch was going to spot the map or walk right into him filch whats going on filch stopped a few steps below harry and turned at the foot of the stairs stood the only person who could make harrys situation worse snape he was wearing a long gray nightshirt and he looked livid its peeves professor filch whispered malevolently he threw this egg down the stairs snape climbed up the stairs quickly and stopped beside filch harry gritted his teeth convinced his loudly thumping heart would give him away at any second peeves said snape softly staring at the egg in filchs hands but peeves couldnt get into my office this egg was in your office professor of course not snape snapped i heard banging and wailing yes professor that was the egg i was coming to investigate peeves threw it professor and when i passed my office i saw that the torches were lit and a cupboard door was ajar somebody has been searching it but peeves couldnt i know he couldnt filch snape snapped again i seal my office chapter twentyfive  470  with a spell none but a wizard could break snape looked up the stairs straight through harry and then down into the corridor be low i want you to come and help me search for the intruder filch i yes professor but filch looked yearningly up the stairs right through harry who could see that he was very reluctant to forgo the chance of corner ing peeves go harry pleaded with him silently go with snape go mrs norris was peering around filchs legs harry had the distinct impression that she could smell him why had he filled that bath with so much perfumed foam the thing is professor said filch plaintively the headmaster will have to listen to me this time peeves has been stealing from a student it might be my chance to get him thrown out of the castle once and for all filch i dont give a damn about that wretched poltergeist its my office thats clunk clunk clunk snape stopped talking very abruptly he and filch both looked down at the foot of the stairs harry saw madeye moody limp into sight through the narrow gap between their heads moody was wearing his old traveling cloak over his nightshirt and leaning on his staff as usual pajama party is it he growled up the stairs professor snape and i heard noises professor said filch at once peeves the poltergeist throwing things around as usual and then professor snape discovered that someone had broken into his off shut up snape hissed to filch the egg and the eye  471  moody took a step closer to the foot of the stairs harry saw moodys magical eye travel over snape and then unmistakably onto himself harrys heart gave a horrible jolt moody could see through invisi bility cloaks he alone could see the full strangeness of the scene snape in his nightshirt filch clutching the egg and he harry trapped in the stairs behind them moodys lopsided gash of a mouth opened in surprise for a few seconds he and harry stared straight into each others eyes then moody closed his mouth and turned his blue eye upon snape again did i hear that correctly snape he asked slowly someone broke into your office it is unimportant said snape coldly on the contrary growled moody it is very important whod want to break into your office a student i daresay said snape harry could see a vein flick ering horribly on snapes greasy temple it has happened before potion ingredients have gone missing from my private store cup board students attempting illicit mixtures no doubt reckon they were after potion ingredients eh said moody not hiding anything else in your office are you harry saw the edge of snapes sallow face turn a nasty brick color the vein in his temple pulsing more rapidly you know im hiding nothing moody he said in a soft and dangerous voice as youve searched my office pretty thoroughly yourself moodys face twisted into a smile aurors privilege snape dumbledore told me to keep an eye chapter twentyfive  472  dumbledore happens to trust me said snape through clenched teeth i refuse to believe that he gave you orders to search my office course dumbledore trusts you growled moody hes a trusting man isnt he believes in second chances but me i say there are spots that dont come off snape spots that never come off dyou know what i mean snape suddenly did something very strange he seized his left forearm convulsively with his right hand as though something on it had hurt him moody laughed get back to bed snape you dont have the authority to send me anywhere snape hissed letting go of his arm as though angry with himself i have as much right to prowl this school after dark as you do prowl away said moody but his voice was full of menace i look forward to meeting you in a dark corridor some time youve dropped something by the way with a stab of horror harry saw moody point at the marauders map still lying on the staircase six steps below him as snape and filch both turned to look at it harry threw caution to the winds he raised his arms under the cloak and waved furiously at moody to attract his attention mouthing its mine mine snape had reached out for it a horrible expression of dawning comprehension on his face accio parchment the map flew up into the air slipped through snapes out stretched fingers and soared down the stairs into moodys hand my mistake moody said calmly its mine mustve dropped it earlier the egg and the eye  473  but snapes black eyes were darting from the egg in filchs arms to the map in moodys hand and harry could tell he was putting two and two together as only snape could potter he said quietly whats that said moody calmly folding up the map and pocketing it potter snape snarled and he actually turned his head and stared right at the place where harry was as though he could sud denly see him that egg is potters egg that piece of parchment belongs to potter i have seen it before i recognize it potter is here potter in his invisibility cloak snape stretched out his hands like a blind man and began to move up the stairs harry could have sworn his overlarge nostrils were dilating trying to sniff harry out trapped harry leaned backward trying to avoid snapes fingertips but any moment now theres nothing there snape barked moody but ill be happy to tell the headmaster how quickly your mind jumped to harry potter meaning what snape turned again to look at moody his hands still outstretched inches from harrys chest meaning that dumbledores very interested to know whos got it in for that boy said moody limping nearer still to the foot of the stairs and so am i snape very interested the torch light flickered across his mangled face so that the scars and the chunk missing from his nose looked deeper and darker than ever snape was looking down at moody and harry couldnt see the expression on his face for a moment nobody moved or said any thing then snape slowly lowered his hands chapter twentyfive  474  i merely thought said snape in a voice of forced calm that if potter was wandering around after hours again its an unfortu nate habit of his he should be stopped for for his own safety ah i see said moody softly got potters best interests at heart have you there was a pause snape and moody were still staring at each other mrs norris gave a loud meow still peering around filchs legs looking for the source of harrys bubblebath smell i think i will go back to bed snape said curtly best idea youve had all night said moody now filch if youll just give me that egg no said filch clutching the egg as though it were his first born son professor moody this is evidence of peeves treachery its the property of the champion he stole it from said moody hand it over now snape swept downstairs and passed moody without another word filch made a chirruping noise to mrs norris who stared blankly at harry for a few more seconds before turning and fol lowing her master still breathing very fast harry heard snape walking away down the corridor filch handed moody the egg and disappeared from view too muttering to mrs norris never mind my sweet well see dumbledore in the morning tell him what peeves was up to a door slammed harry was left staring down at moody who placed his staff on the bottommost stair and started to climb labo riously toward him a dull clunk on every other step close shave potter he muttered yeah i er thanks said harry weakly the egg and the eye  475  what is this thing said moody drawing the marauders map out of his pocket and unfolding it map of hogwarts said harry hoping moody was going to pull him out of the staircase soon his leg was really hurting him merlins beard moody whispered staring at the map his mag ical eye going haywire this this is some map potter yeah its quite useful harry said his eyes were starting to water from the pain er professor moody dyou think you could help me what oh yes yes of course moody took hold of harrys arms and pulled harrys leg came free of the trick step and he climbed onto the one above it moody was still gazing at the map potter he said slowly you didnt happen by any chance to see who broke into snapes office did you on this map i mean er yeah i did harry admitted it was mr crouch moodys magical eye whizzed over the entire surface of the map he looked suddenly alarmed crouch he said youre youre sure potter positive said harry well hes not here anymore said moody his eye still whizzing over the map crouch thats very very interesting he said nothing for almost a minute still staring at the map harry could tell that this news meant something to moody and very much wanted to know what it was he wondered whether he dared ask moody scared him slightly yet moody had just helped him avoid an awful lot of trouble chapter twentyfive  476  er professor moody why dyou reckon mr crouch wanted to look around snapes office moodys magical eye left the map and fixed quivering upon harry it was a penetrating glare and harry had the impression that moody was sizing him up wondering whether to answer or not or how much to tell him put it this way potter moody muttered finally they say old madeyes obsessed with catching dark wizards but im noth ing nothing compared to barty crouch he continued to stare at the map harry was burning to know more professor moody he said again dyou think could this have anything to do with maybe mr crouch thinks theres something going on like what said moody sharply harry wondered how much he dare say he didnt want moody to guess that he had a source of information outside hogwarts that might lead to tricky questions about sirius i dont know harry muttered odd stuffs been happening lately hasnt it its been in the daily prophet the dark mark at the world cup and the death eaters and everything both of moodys mismatched eyes widened youre a sharp boy potter he said his magical eye roved back to the marauders map crouch could be thinking along those lines he said slowly very possible there have been some funny rumors flying around lately helped along by rita skeeter of course its making a lot of people nervous i reckon a grim smile twisted his lopsided mouth oh if theres one thing i hate he muttered more to himself than to harry and his magical eye the egg and the eye  477  was fixed on the lefthand corner of the map its a death eater who walked free harry stared at him could moody possibly mean what harry thought he meant and now i want to ask you a question potter said moody in a more businesslike tone harrys heart sank he had thought this was coming moody was going to ask where he had got this map which was a very dubious magical object and the story of how it had fallen into his hands incriminated not only him but his own father fred and george weasley and professor lupin their last defense against the dark arts teacher moody waved the map in front of harry who braced himself can i borrow this oh said harry he was very fond of his map but on the other hand he was ex tremely relieved that moody wasnt asking where hed got it and there was no doubt that he owed moody a favor yeah okay good boy growled moody i can make good use of this this might be exactly what ive been looking for right bed potter come on now they climbed to the top of the stairs together moody still ex amining the map as though it was a treasure the like of which he had never seen before they walked in silence to the door of moodys office where he stopped and looked up at harry you ever thought of a career as an auror potter no said harry taken aback you want to consider it said moody nodding and looking chapter twentyfive  478  at harry thoughtfully yes indeed and incidentally im guessing you werent just taking that egg for a walk tonight er no said harry grinning ive been working out the clue moody winked at him his magical eye going haywire again nothing like a nighttime stroll to give you ideas potter see you in the morning he went back into his office staring down at the marauders map again and closed the door behind him harry walked slowly back to gryffindor tower lost in thought about snape and crouch and what it all meant why was crouch pretending to be ill if he could manage to get to hogwarts when he wanted to what did he think snape was concealing in his office and moody thought he harry ought to be an auror interest ing idea but somehow harry thought as he got quietly into his fourposter ten minutes later the egg and the cloak now safely back in his trunk he thought hed like to check how scarred the rest of them were before he chose it as a career c h a p t e r t w e n t y s i x  479  the second task ou said youd already worked out that egg clue said hermione indignantly keep your voice down said harry crossly i just need to sort of finetune it all right he ron and hermione were sitting at the very back of the charms class with a table to themselves they were supposed to be practicing the opposite of the summoning charm today the banishing charm owing to the potential for nasty accidents when objects kept flying across the room professor flitwick had given each student a stack of cushions on which to practice the theory being that these wouldnt hurt anyone if they went off target it was a good theory but it wasnt working very well nevilles aim was so poor that he kept accidentally sending much heavier things flying across the room professor flitwick for instance just forget the egg for a minute all right harry hissed as pro fessor flitwick went whizzing resignedly past them landing on top y chapter twentysix  480  of a large cabinet im trying to tell you about snape and moody this class was an ideal cover for a private conversation as every one was having far too much fun to pay them any attention harry had been recounting his adventures of the previous night in whis pered installments for the last half hour snape said moodys searched his office as well ron whispered his eyes alight with interest as he banished a cushion with a sweep of his wand it soared into the air and knocked parvatis hat off what dyou reckon moodys here to keep an eye on snape as well as karkaroff well i dunno if thats what dumbledore asked him to do but hes definitely doing it said harry waving his wand without pay ing much attention so that his cushion did an odd sort of belly flop off the desk moody said dumbledore only lets snape stay here because hes giving him a second chance or something what said ron his eyes widening his next cushion spinning high into the air ricocheting off the chandelier and dropping heavily onto flitwicks desk harry maybe moody thinks snape put your name in the goblet of fire oh ron said hermione shaking her head sceptically we thought snape was trying to kill harry before and it turned out he was saving harrys life remember she banished a cushion and it flew across the room and landed in the box they were all supposed to be aiming at harry looked at hermione thinking it was true that snape had saved his life once but the odd thing was snape definitely loathed him just as hed loathed harrys father when they had been at school together snape loved taking points from harry and had certainly never the second task  481  missed an opportunity to give him punishments or even to suggest that he should be suspended from the school i dont care what moody says hermione went on dumble dores not stupid he was right to trust hagrid and professor lupin even though loads of people wouldnt have given them jobs so why shouldnt he be right about snape even if snape is a bit evil said ron promptly come on hermione why are all these dark wizard catchers searching his office then why has mr crouch been pretending to be ill said hermi one ignoring ron its a bit funny isnt it that he cant manage to come to the yule ball but he can get up here in the middle of the night when he wants to you just dont like crouch because of that elf winky said ron sending a cushion soaring into the window you just want to think snapes up to something said her mione sending her cushion zooming neatly into the box i just want to know what snape did with his first chance if hes on his second one said harry grimly and his cushion to his very great surprise flew straight across the room and landed neatly on top of hermiones obedient to siriuss wish of hearing about anything odd at hog warts harry sent him a letter by brown owl that night explaining all about mr crouch breaking into snapes office and moody and snapes conversation then harry turned his attention in earnest to the most urgent problem facing him how to survive underwater for an hour on the twentyfourth of february ron quite liked the idea of using the summoning charm again harry had explained about aqualungs and ron couldnt chapter twentysix  482  see why harry shouldnt summon one from the nearest muggle town hermione squashed this plan by pointing out that in the un likely event that harry managed to learn how to operate an aqua lung within the set limit of an hour he was sure to be disqualified for breaking the international code of wizarding secrecy it was too much to hope that no muggles would spot an aqualung zooming across the countryside to hogwarts of course the ideal solution would be for you to transfigure yourself into a submarine or something hermione said if only wed done human transfiguration already but i dont think we start that until sixth year and it can go badly wrong if you dont know what youre doing yeah i dont fancy walking around with a periscope sticking out of my head said harry i spose i could always attack some one in front of moody he might do it for me i dont think hed let you choose what you wanted to be turned into though said hermione seriously no i think your best chance is some sort of charm so harry thinking that he would soon have had enough of the library to last him a lifetime buried himself once more among the dusty volumes looking for any spell that might enable a hu man to survive without oxygen however though he ron and hermione searched through their lunchtimes evenings and whole weekends though harry asked professor mcgonagall for a note of permission to use the restricted section and even asked the ir ritable vulturelike librarian madam pince for help they found nothing whatsoever that would enable harry to spend an hour underwater and live to tell the tale familiar flutterings of panic were starting to disturb harry now the second task  483  and he was finding it difficult to concentrate in class again the lake which harry had always taken for granted as just another fea ture of the grounds drew his eyes whenever he was near a class room window a great irongray mass of chilly water whose dark and icy depths were starting to seem as distant as the moon just as it had before he faced the horntail time was slipping away as though somebody had bewitched the clocks to go extra fast there was a week to go before february the twentyfourth there was still time there were five days to go he was bound to find something soon three days to go please let me find something please with two days left harry started to go off food again the only good thing about breakfast on monday was the return of the brown owl he had sent to sirius he pulled off the parchment unrolled it and saw the shortest letter sirius had ever written to him send date of next hogsmeade weekend by return owl harry turned the parchment over and looked at the back hop ing to see something else but it was blank weekend after next whispered hermione who had read the note over harrys shoulder here take my quill and send this owl back straight away harry scribbled the dates down on the back of siriuss letter tied it onto the brown owls leg and watched it take flight again what had he expected advice on how to survive underwater he had been so intent on telling sirius all about snape and moody he had completely forgotten to mention the eggs clue chapter twentysix  484  whats he want to know about the next hogsmeade weekend for said ron dunno said harry dully the momentary happiness that had flared inside him at the sight of the owl had died come on care of magical creatures whether hagrid was trying to make up for the blastended skrewts or because there were now only two skrewts left or be cause he was trying to prove he could do anything that professor grubblyplank could harry didnt know but hagrid had been continuing her lessons on unicorns ever since hed returned to work it turned out that hagrid knew quite as much about uni corns as he did about monsters though it was clear that he found their lack of poisonous fangs disappointing today he had managed to capture two unicorn foals unlike fullgrown unicorns they were pure gold parvati and lavender went into transports of delight at the sight of them and even pansy parkinson had to work hard to conceal how much she liked them easier ter spot than the adults hagrid told the class they turn silver when theyre abou two years old an they grow horns at aroun four don go pure white till theyre full grown round about seven theyre a bit more trustin when theyre babies don mind boys so much cmon move in a bit yeh can pat em if yeh want give em a few o these sugar lumps you okay harry hagrid muttered moving aside slightly while most of the others swarmed around the baby unicorns yeah said harry jus nervous eh said hagrid bit said harry harry said hagrid clapping a massive hand on his shoulder the second task  485  so that harrys knees buckled under its weight idve bin worried before i saw yeh take on tha horntail but i know now yeh can do anythin yeh set yer mind ter im not worried at all yehre goin ter be fine got yer clue worked out haven yeh harry nodded but even as he did so an insane urge to confess that he didnt have any idea how to survive at the bottom of the lake for an hour came over him he looked up at hagrid per haps he had to go into the lake sometimes to deal with the crea tures in it he looked after everything else on the grounds after all yehre goin ter win hagrid growled patting harrys shoulder again so that harry actually felt himself sink a couple of inches into the soft ground i know it i can feel it yehre goin ter win harry harry just couldnt bring himself to wipe the happy confident smile off hagrids face pretending he was interested in the young unicorns he forced a smile in return and moved forward to pat them with the others by the evening before the second task harry felt as though he were trapped in a nightmare he was fully aware that even if by some miracle he managed to find a suitable spell hed have a real job mastering it overnight how could he have let this happen why hadnt he got to work on the eggs clue sooner why had he ever let his mind wander in class what if a teacher had once mentioned how to breathe underwater he sat with hermione and ron in the library as the sun set out side tearing feverishly through page after page of spells hidden from one another by the massive piles of books on the desk in front chapter twentysix  486  of each of them harrys heart gave a huge leap every time he saw the word water on a page but more often than not it was merely take two pints of water half a pound of shredded mandrake leaves and a newt i dont reckon it can be done said rons voice flatly from the other side of the table theres nothing nothing closest was that thing to dry up puddles and ponds that drought charm but that was nowhere near powerful enough to drain the lake there must be something hermione muttered moving a candle closer to her her eyes were so tired she was poring over the tiny print of olde and forgotten bewitchments and charmes with her nose about an inch from the page theyd never have set a task that was undoable they have said ron harry just go down to the lake tomor row right stick your head in yell at the merpeople to give back whatever theyve nicked and see if they chuck it out best you can do mate theres a way of doing it hermione said crossly there just has to be she seemed to be taking the librarys lack of useful information on the subject as a personal insult it had never failed her before i know what i should have done said harry resting face down on saucy tricks for tricky sorts i shouldve learned to be an animagus like sirius an animagus was a wizard who could transform into an animal yeah you couldve turned into a goldfish any time you wanted said ron or a frog yawned harry he was exhausted it takes years to become an animagus and then you have to the second task  487  register yourself and everything said hermione vaguely now squinting down the index of weird wizarding dilemmas and their solutions professor mcgonagall told us remember youve got to register yourself with the improper use of magic office what animal you become and your markings so you cant abuse it hermione i was joking said harry wearily i know i havent got a chance of turning into a frog by tomorrow morning oh this is no use hermione said snapping shut weird wiz arding dilemmas who on earth wants to make their nose hair grow into ringlets i wouldnt mind said fred weasleys voice be a talking point wouldnt it harry ron and hermione looked up fred and george had just emerged from behind some bookshelves whatre you two doing here ron asked looking for you said george mcgonagall wants you ron and you hermione why said hermione looking surprised dunno she was looking a bit grim though said fred were supposed to take you down to her office said george ron and hermione stared at harry who felt his stomach drop was professor mcgonagall about to tell ron and hermione off perhaps shed noticed how much they were helping him when he ought to be working out how to do the task alone well meet you back in the common room hermione told harry as she got up to go with ron both of them looked very anxious bring as many of these books as you can okay right said harry uneasily chapter twentysix  488  by eight oclock madam pince had extinguished all the lamps and came to chivvy harry out of the library staggering under the weight of as many books as he could carry harry returned to the gryffindor common room pulled a table into a corner and con tinued to search there was nothing in madcap magic for wacky warlocks nothing in a guide to medieval sorcery not one mention of underwater exploits in an anthology of eighteenth century charms or in dreadful denizens of the deep or powers you never knew you had and what to do with them now youve wised up crookshanks crawled into harrys lap and curled up purring deeply the common room emptied slowly around harry people kept wishing him luck for the next morning in cheery confident voices like hagrids all of them apparently convinced that he was about to pull off another stunning performance like the one he had managed in the first task harry couldnt answer them he just nod ded feeling as though there were a golfball stuck in his throat by ten to midnight he was alone in the room with crookshanks he had searched all the remaining books and ron and hermione had not come back its over he told himself you cant do it youll just have to go down to the lake in the morning and tell the judges he imagined himself explaining that he couldnt do the task he pictured bagmans look of roundeyed surprise karkaroffs satis fied yellowtoothed smile he could almost hear fleur delacour saying i knew it e is too young e is only a little boy he saw malfoy flashing his potter stinks badge at the front of the crowd saw hagrids crestfallen disbelieving face forgetting that crookshanks was on his lap harry stood up the second task  489  very suddenly crookshanks hissed angrily as he landed on the floor gave harry a disgusted look and stalked away with his bot tlebrush tail in the air but harry was already hurrying up the spi ral staircase to his dormitory he would grab the invisibility cloak and go back to the library hed stay there all night if he had to lumos harry whispered fifteen minutes later as he opened the library door wand tip alight he crept along the bookshelves pulling down more books books of hexes and charms books on merpeople and water monsters books on famous witches and wizards on magical inventions on anything at all that might include one pass ing reference to underwater survival he carried them over to a table then set to work searching them by the narrow beam of his wand occasionally checking his watch one in the morning two in the morning the only way he could keep going was to tell himself over and over again next book in the next one the next one the mermaid in the painting in the prefects bathroom was laugh ing harry was bobbing like a cork in bubbly water next to her rock while she held his firebolt over his head come and get it she giggled maliciously come on jump i cant harry panted snatching at the firebolt and struggling not to sink give it to me but she just poked him painfully in the side with the end of the broomstick laughing at him that hurts get off ouch harry potter must wake up sir chapter twentysix  490  stop poking me dobby must poke harry potter sir he must wake up harry opened his eyes he was still in the library the invisibil ity cloak had slipped off his head as hed slept and the side of his face was stuck to the pages of where theres a wand theres a way he sat up straightening his glasses blinking in the bright daylight harry potter needs to hurry squeaked dobby the second task starts in ten minutes and harry potter ten minutes harry croaked ten ten minutes he looked down at his watch dobby was right it was twenty past nine a large dead weight seemed to fall through harrys chest into his stomach hurry harry potter squeaked dobby plucking at harrys sleeve you is supposed to be down by the lake with the other champions sir its too late dobby harry said hopelessly im not doing the task i dont know how harry potter will do the task squeaked the elf dobby knew harry had not found the right book so dobby did it for him what said harry but you dont know what the second task is dobby knows sir harry potter has to go into the lake and find his wheezy find my what and take his wheezy back from the merpeople whats a wheezy your wheezy sir your wheezy wheezy who is giving dobby his sweater the second task  491  dobby plucked at the shrunken maroon sweater he was now wearing over his shorts what harry gasped theyve got theyve got ron the thing harry potter will miss most sir squeaked dobby ‘but past an hour ‘the prospects black harry recited staring horrorstruck at the elf ‘too late its gone it wont come back dobby whatve i got to do you has to eat this sir squeaked the elf and he put his hand in the pocket of his shorts and drew out a ball of what looked like slimy grayishgreen rat tails right before you go into the lake sir gillyweed whats it do said harry staring at the gillyweed it will make harry potter breathe underwater sir dobby said harry frantically listen are you sure about this he couldnt quite forget that the last time dobby had tried to help him he had ended up with no bones in his right arm dobby is quite sure sir said the elf earnestly dobby hears things sir he is a houseelf he goes all over the castle as he lights the fires and mops the floors dobby heard professor mcgonagall and professor moody in the staffroom talking about the next task dobby cannot let harry potter lose his wheezy harrys doubts vanished jumping to his feet he pulled off the invisibility cloak stuffed it into his bag grabbed the gillyweed and put it into his pocket then tore out of the library with dobby at his heels dobby is supposed to be in the kitchens sir dobby squealed chapter twentysix  492  as they burst into the corridor dobby will be missed good luck harry potter sir good luck see you later dobby harry shouted and he sprinted along the corridor and down the stairs three at a time the entrance hall contained a few lastminute stragglers all leaving the great hall after breakfast and heading through the double oak doors to watch the second task they stared as harry flashed past sending colin and dennis creevey flying as he leapt down the stone steps and out onto the bright chilly grounds as he pounded down the lawn he saw that the seats that had en circled the dragons enclosure in november were now ranged along the opposite bank rising in stands that were packed to the bursting point and reflected in the lake below the excited babble of the crowd echoed strangely across the water as harry ran flatout around the other side of the lake toward the judges who were sit ting at another golddraped table at the waters edge cedric fleur and krum were beside the judges table watching harry sprint to ward them im here harry panted skidding to a halt in the mud and accidentally splattering fleurs robes where have you been said a bossy disapproving voice the tasks about to start harry looked around percy weasley was sitting at the judges table mr crouch had failed to turn up again now now percy said ludo bagman who was looking in tensely relieved to see harry let him catch his breath dumbledore smiled at harry but karkaroff and madame maxime didnt look at all pleased to see him it was obvious the second task  493  from the looks on their faces that they had thought he wasnt going to turn up harry bent over hands on his knees gasping for breath he had a stitch in his side that felt as though he had a knife between his ribs but there was no time to get rid of it ludo bagman was now moving among the champions spacing them along the bank at in tervals of ten feet harry was on the very end of the line next to krum who was wearing swimming trunks and was holding his wand ready all right harry bagman whispered as he moved harry a few feet farther away from krum know what youre going to do yeah harry panted massaging his ribs bagman gave harrys shoulder a quick squeeze and returned to the judges table he pointed his wand at his throat as he had done at the world cup said sonorus and his voice boomed out across the dark water toward the stands well all our champions are ready for the second task which will start on my whistle they have precisely an hour to recover what has been taken from them on the count of three then one two three the whistle echoed shrilly in the cold still air the stands erupted with cheers and applause without looking to see what the other champions were doing harry pulled off his shoes and socks pulled the handful of gillyweed out of his pocket stuffed it into his mouth and waded out into the lake it was so cold he felt the skin on his legs searing as though this were fire not icy water his sodden robes weighed him down as he walked in deeper now the water was over his knees and his rapidly chapter twentysix  494  numbing feet were slipping over silt and flat slimy stones he was chewing the gillyweed as hard and fast as he could it felt unpleas antly slimy and rubbery like octopus tentacles waistdeep in the freezing water he stopped swallowed and waited for something to happen he could hear laughter in the crowd and knew he must look stu pid walking into the lake without showing any sign of magical power the part of him that was still dry was covered in goose pim ples half immersed in the icy water a cruel breeze lifting his hair harry started to shiver violently he avoided looking at the stands the laughter was becoming louder and there were catcalls and jeer ing from the slytherins then quite suddenly harry felt as though an invisible pillow had been pressed over his mouth and nose he tried to draw breath but it made his head spin his lungs were empty and he suddenly felt a piercing pain on either side of his neck harry clapped his hands around his throat and felt two large slits just below his ears flapping in the cold air he had gills with out pausing to think he did the only thing that made sense he flung himself forward into the water the first gulp of icy lake water felt like the breath of life his head had stopped spinning he took another great gulp of water and felt it pass smoothly through his gills sending oxygen back to his brain he stretched out his hands in front of him and stared at them they looked green and ghostly under the water and they had become webbed he twisted around and looked at his bare feet they had become elongated and the toes were webbed too it looked as though he had sprouted flippers the water didnt feel icy anymore either on the contrary he the second task  495  felt pleasantly cool and very light harry struck out once more marveling at how far and fast his flipperlike feet propelled him through the water and noticing how clearly he could see and how he no longer seemed to need to blink he had soon swum so far into the lake that he could no longer see the bottom he flipped over and dived into its depths silence pressed upon his ears as he soared over a strange dark foggy landscape he could only see ten feet around him so that as he sped through the water new scenes seemed to loom suddenly out of the oncoming darkness forests of rippling tangled black weed wide plains of mud littered with dull glimmering stones he swam deeper and deeper out toward the middle of the lake his eyes wide staring through the eerily graylit water around him to the shadows beyond where the water became opaque small fish flickered past him like silver darts once or twice he thought he saw something larger moving ahead of him but when he got nearer he discovered it to be nothing but a large blackened log or a dense clump of weed there was no sign of any of the other champions merpeople ron nor thankfully the giant squid light green weed stretched ahead of him as far as he could see two feet deep like a meadow of very overgrown grass harry was staring unblinkingly ahead of him trying to discern shapes through the gloom and then without warning something grabbed hold of his ankle harry twisted his body around and saw a grindylow a small horned water demon poking out of the weed its long fingers clutched tightly around harrys leg its pointed fangs bared harry stuck his webbed hand quickly inside his robes and fumbled chapter twentysix  496  for his wand by the time he had grasped it two more grindylows had risen out of the weed had seized handfuls of harrys robes and were attempting to drag him down relashio harry shouted except that no sound came out a large bubble issued from his mouth and his wand instead of send ing sparks at the grindylows pelted them with what seemed to be a jet of boiling water for where it struck them angry red patches appeared on their green skin harry pulled his ankle out of the grindylows grip and swam as fast as he could occasionally sending more jets of hot water over his shoulder at random every now and then he felt one of the grindylows snatch at his foot again and he kicked out hard finally he felt his foot connect with a horned skull and looking back saw the dazed grindylow floating away crosseyed while its fellows shook their fists at harry and sank back into the weed harry slowed down a little slipped his wand back inside his robes and looked around listening again he turned full circle in the water the silence pressing harder than ever against his eardrums he knew he must be even deeper in the lake now but nothing was moving but the rippling weed how are you getting on harry thought he was having a heart attack he whipped around and saw moaning myrtle floating hazily in front of him gazing at him through her thick pearly glasses myrtle harry tried to shout but once again nothing came out of his mouth but a very large bubble moaning myrtle actually giggled you want to try over there she said pointing i wont come the second task  497  with you i dont like them much they always chase me when i get too close harry gave her the thumbsup to show his thanks and set off once more careful to swim a bit higher over the weed to avoid any more grindylows that might be lurking there he swam on for what felt like at least twenty minutes he was passing over vast expanses of black mud now which swirled murk ily as he disturbed the water then at long last he heard a snatch of haunting mersong an hour long youll have to look and to recover what we took harry swam faster and soon saw a large rock emerge out of the muddy water ahead it had paintings of merpeople on it they were carrying spears and chasing what looked like the giant squid harry swam on past the rock following the mersong your times half gone so tarry not lest what you seek stays here to rot a cluster of crude stone dwellings stained with algae loomed suddenly out of the gloom on all sides here and there at the dark windows harry saw faces faces that bore no resemblance at all to the painting of the mermaid in the prefects bathroom the merpeople had grayish skin and long wild dark green hair their eyes were yellow as were their broken teeth and they wore thick ropes of pebbles around their necks they leered at harry as chapter twentysix  498  he swam past one or two of them emerged from their caves to watch him better their powerful silver fish tails beating the water spears clutched in their hands harry sped on staring around and soon the dwellings became more numerous there were gardens of weed around some of them and he even saw a pet grindylow tied to a stake outside one door merpeople were emerging on all sides now watching him eagerly pointing at his webbed hands and gills talking behind their hands to one another harry sped around a corner and a very strange sight met his eyes a whole crowd of merpeople was floating in front of the houses that lined what looked like a merversion of a village square a choir of merpeople was singing in the middle calling the cham pions toward them and behind them rose a crude sort of statue a gigantic merperson hewn from a boulder four people were bound tightly to the tail of the stone merperson ron was tied between hermione and cho chang there was also a girl who looked no older than eight whose clouds of silvery hair made harry feel sure that she was fleur delacours sister all four of them appeared to be in a very deep sleep their heads were lolling onto their shoulders and fine streams of bubbles kept issu ing from their mouths harry sped toward the hostages half expecting the merpeople to lower their spears and charge at him but they did nothing the ropes of weed tying the hostages to the statue were thick slimy and very strong for a fleeting second he thought of the knife sirius had bought him for christmas locked in his trunk in the castle a quarter of a mile away no use to him whatsoever he looked around many of the merpeople surrounding them the second task  499  were carrying spears he swam swiftly toward a sevenfoottall merman with a long green beard and a choker of shark fangs and tried to mime a request to borrow the spear the merman laughed and shook his head we do not help he said in a harsh croaky voice come on harry said fiercely but only bubbles issued from his mouth and he tried to pull the spear away from the merman but the merman yanked it back still shaking his head and laughing harry swirled around staring about something sharp any thing there were rocks littering the lake bottom he dived and snatched up a particularly jagged one and returned to the statue he began to hack at the ropes binding ron and after several min utes hard work they broke apart ron floated unconscious a few inches above the lake bottom drifting a little in the ebb of the water harry looked around there was no sign of any of the other champions what were they playing at why didnt they hurry up he turned back to hermione raised the jagged rock and began to hack at her bindings too at once several pairs of strong gray hands seized him half a dozen mermen were pulling him away from hermione shaking their greenhaired heads and laughing you take your own hostage one of them said to him leave the others no way said harry furiously but only two large bubbles came out your task is to retrieve your own friend leave the others shes my friend too harry yelled gesturing toward hermione chapter twentysix  500  an enormous silver bubble emerging soundlessly from his lips and i dont want them to die either chos head was on hermiones shoulder the small silverhaired girl was ghostly green and pale harry struggled to fight off the mermen but they laughed harder than ever holding him back harry looked wildly around where were the other champions would he have time to take ron to the surface and come back down for hermione and the others would he be able to find them again he looked down at his watch to see how much time was left it had stopped working but then the merpeople around him pointed excitedly over his head harry looked up and saw cedric swimming toward them there was an enormous bubble around his head which made his features look oddly wide and stretched got lost he mouthed looking panicstricken fleur and krumre coming now feeling enormously relieved harry watched cedric pull a knife out of his pocket and cut cho free he pulled her upward and out of sight harry looked around waiting where were fleur and krum time was getting short and according to the song the hostages would be lost after an hour the merpeople started screeching animatedly those holding harry loosened their grip staring behind them harry turned and saw something monstrous cutting through the water toward them a human body in swimming trunks with the head of a shark it was krum he appeared to have transfigured himself but badly the sharkman swam straight to hermione and began snapping and biting at her ropes the trouble was that krums new teeth were the second task  501  positioned very awkwardly for biting anything smaller than a dol phin and harry was quite sure that if krum wasnt careful he was going to rip hermione in half darting forward harry hit krum hard on the shoulder and held up the jagged stone krum seized it and began to cut hermione free within seconds he had done it he grabbed hermione around the waist and without a backward glance began to rise rapidly with her toward the surface now what harry thought desperately if he could be sure that fleur was coming but still no sign there was nothing to be done except he snatched up the stone which krum had dropped but the mermen now closed in around ron and the little girl shaking their heads at him harry pulled out his wand get out of the way only bubbles flew out of his mouth but he had the distinct impression that the mermen had understood him because they suddenly stopped laughing their yellowish eyes were fixed upon harrys wand and they looked scared there might be a lot more of them than there were of him but harry could tell by the looks on their faces that they knew no more magic than the giant squid did youve got until three harry shouted a great stream of bub bles burst from him but he held up three fingers to make sure they got the message one he put down a finger two he put down a second one they scattered harry darted forward and began to hack at the ropes binding the small girl to the statue and at last she was free he seized the little girl around the waist grabbed the neck of rons robes and kicked off from the bottom chapter twentysix  502  it was very slow work he could no longer use his webbed hands to propel himself forward he worked his flippers furiously but ron and fleurs sister were like potatofilled sacks dragging him back down he fixed his eyes skyward though he knew he must still be very deep the water above him was so dark merpeople were rising with him he could see them swirling around him with ease watching him struggle through the wa ter would they pull him back down to the depths when the time was up did they perhaps eat humans harrys legs were seiz ing up with the effort to keep swimming his shoulders were aching horribly with the effort of dragging ron and the girl he was drawing breath with extreme difficulty he could feel pain on the sides of his neck again he was becoming very aware of how wet the water was in his mouth yet the darkness was definitely thinning now he could see daylight above him he kicked hard with his flippers and discovered that they were nothing more than feet water was flooding through his mouth into his lungs he was starting to feel dizzy but he knew light and air were only ten feet above him he had to get there he had to harry kicked his legs so hard and fast it felt as though his mus cles were screaming in protest his very brain felt waterlogged he couldnt breathe he needed oxygen he had to keep going he could not stop and then he felt his head break the surface of the lake wonder ful cold clear air was making his wet face sting he gulped it down feeling as though he had never breathed properly before and pant ing pulled ron and the little girl up with him all around him the second task  503  wild greenhaired heads were emerging out of the water with him but they were smiling at him the crowd in the stands was making a great deal of noise shout ing and screaming they all seemed to be on their feet harry had the impression they thought that ron and the little girl might be dead but they were wrong both of them had opened their eyes the girl looked scared and confused but ron merely expelled a great spout of water blinked in the bright light turned to harry and said wet this isnt it then he spotted fleurs sister what did you bring her for fleur didnt turn up i couldnt leave her harry panted harry you prat said ron you didnt take that song thing se riously did you dumbledore wouldnt have let any of us drown the song said it was only to make sure you got back inside the time limit said ron i hope you didnt waste time down there acting the hero harry felt both stupid and annoyed it was all very well for ron hed been asleep he hadnt felt how eerie it was down in the lake surrounded by spearcarrying merpeople whod looked more than capable of murder cmon harry said shortly help me with her i dont think she can swim very well they pulled fleurs sister through the water back toward the bank where the judges stood watching twenty merpeople accompanying them like a guard of honor singing their horrible screechy songs harry could see madam pomfrey fussing over hermione krum cedric and cho all of whom were wrapped in thick blankets chapter twentysix  504  dumbledore and ludo bagman stood beaming at harry and ron from the bank as they swam nearer but percy who looked very white and somehow much younger than usual came splashing out to meet them meanwhile madame maxime was trying to restrain fleur delacour who was quite hysterical fighting tooth and nail to return to the water gabrielle gabrielle is she alive is she urt shes fine harry tried to tell her but he was so exhausted he could hardly talk let alone shout percy seized ron and was dragging him back to the bank ger roff percy im all right dumbledore and bagman were pulling harry upright fleur had broken free of madame maxime and was hugging her sister it was ze grindylows zey attacked me oh gabrielle i thought i thought come here you said madam pomfrey she seized harry and pulled him over to hermione and the others wrapped him so tightly in a blanket that he felt as though he were in a straitjacket and forced a measure of very hot potion down his throat steam gushed out of his ears harry well done hermione cried you did it you found out how all by yourself well said harry he would have told her about dobby but he had just noticed karkaroff watching him he was the only judge who had not left the table the only judge not showing signs of pleasure and relief that harry ron and fleurs sister had got back safely yeah thats right said harry raising his voice slightly so that karkaroff could hear him you haff a water beetle in your hair hermownninny said the second task  505  krum harry had the impression that krum was drawing her at tention back onto himself perhaps to remind her that he had just rescued her from the lake but hermione brushed away the beetle impatiently and said youre well outside the time limit though harry did it take you ages to find us no i found you okay harrys feeling of stupidity was growing now he was out of the water it seemed perfectly clear that dumbledores safety precau tions wouldnt have permitted the death of a hostage just because their champion hadnt turned up why hadnt he just grabbed ron and gone he would have been first back cedric and krum hadnt wasted time worrying about anyone else they hadnt taken the mersong seriously dumbledore was crouching at the waters edge deep in conver sation with what seemed to be the chief merperson a particularly wild and ferociouslooking female he was making the same sort of screechy noises that the merpeople made when they were above wa ter clearly dumbledore could speak mermish finally he straight ened up turned to his fellow judges and said a conference before we give the marks i think the judges went into a huddle madam pomfrey had gone to rescue ron from percys clutches she led him over to harry and the others gave him a blanket and some pepperup potion then went to fetch fleur and her sister fleur had many cuts on her face and arms and her robes were torn but she didnt seem to care nor would she allow madam pomfrey to clean them look after gabrielle she told her and then she turned to harry you saved er she said breathlessly even though she was not your ostage chapter twentysix  506  yeah said harry who was now heartily wishing hed left all three girls tied to the statue fleur bent down kissed harry twice on each cheek he felt his face burn and wouldnt have been surprised if steam was coming out of his ears again then said to ron and you too you elped yeah said ron looking extremely hopeful yeah a bit fleur swooped down on him too and kissed him hermione looked simply furious but just then ludo bagmans magically magnified voice boomed out beside them making them all jump and causing the crowd in the stands to go very quiet ladies and gentlemen we have reached our decision merchief tainess murcus has told us exactly what happened at the bottom of the lake and we have therefore decided to award marks out of fifty for each of the champions as follows fleur delacour though she demonstrated excellent use of the bubblehead charm was attacked by grindylows as she ap proached her goal and failed to retrieve her hostage we award her twentyfive points applause from the stands i deserved zero said fleur throatily shaking her magnificent head cedric diggory who also used the bubblehead charm was first to return with his hostage though he returned one minute outside the time limit of an hour enormous cheers from the huf flepuffs in the crowd harry saw cho give cedric a glowing look we therefore award him fortyseven points harrys heart sank if cedric had been outside the time limit he most certainly had been the second task  507  viktor krum used an incomplete form of transfiguration which was nevertheless effective and was second to return with his hostage we award him forty points karkaroff clapped particularly hard looking very superior harry potter used gillyweed to great effect bagman contin ued he returned last and well outside the time limit of an hour however the merchieftainess informs us that mr potter was first to reach the hostages and that the delay in his return was due to his determination to return all hostages to safety not merely his own ron and hermione both gave harry halfexasperated half commiserating looks most of the judges and here bagman gave karkaroff a very nasty look feel that this shows moral fiber and merits full marks however mr potters score is fortyfive points harrys stomach leapt he was now tying for first place with cedric ron and hermione caught by surprise stared at harry then laughed and started applauding hard with the rest of the crowd there you go harry ron shouted over the noise you werent being thick after all you were showing moral fiber fleur was clapping very hard too but krum didnt look happy at all he attempted to engage hermione in conversation again but she was too busy cheering harry to listen the third and final task will take place at dusk on the twenty fourth of june continued bagman the champions will be noti fied of what is coming precisely one month beforehand thank you all for your support of the champions it was over harry thought dazedly as madam pomfrey began herding the champions and hostages back to the castle to get into chapter twentysix  508  dry clothes it was over he had got through he didnt have to worry about anything now until june the twentyfourth next time he was in hogsmeade harry decided as he walked back up the stone steps into the castle he was going to buy dobby a pair of socks for every day of the year c h a p t e r t w e n t y s e v e n  509  padfoot returns ne of the best things about the aftermath of the second task was that everybody was very keen to hear details of what had happened down in the lake which meant that ron was getting to share harrys limelight for once harry noticed that rons ver sion of events changed subtly with every retelling at first he gave what seemed to be the truth it tallied with hermiones story any way dumbledore had put all the hostages into a bewitched sleep in professor mcgonagalls office first assuring them that they would be quite safe and would awake when they were back above the water one week later however ron was telling a thrilling tale of kidnap in which he struggled singlehandedly against fifty heav ily armed merpeople who had to beat him into submission before tying him up but i had my wand hidden up my sleeve he assured padma patil who seemed to be a lot keener on ron now that he was get ting so much attention and was making a point of talking to him o chapter twentyseven  510  every time they passed in the corridors i couldve taken those meridiots any time i wanted what were you going to do snore at them said hermione waspishly people had been teasing her so much about being the thing that viktor krum would most miss that she was in a rather tetchy mood rons ears went red and thereafter he reverted to the bewitched sleep version of events as they entered march the weather became drier but cruel winds skinned their hands and faces every time they went out onto the grounds there were delays in the post because the owls kept being blown off course the brown owl that harry had sent to sir ius with the dates of the hogsmeade weekend turned up at break fast on friday morning with half its feathers sticking up the wrong way harry had no sooner torn off siriuss reply than it took flight clearly afraid it was going to be sent outside again siriuss letter was almost as short as the previous one be at stile at end of road out of hogsmeade past dervish and banges at two oclock on saturday afternoon bring as much food as you can he hasnt come back to hogsmeade said ron incredulously it looks like it doesnt it said hermione i cant believe him said harry tensely if hes caught made it so far though hasnt he said ron and its not like the place is swarming with dementors anymore harry folded up the letter thinking if he was honest with him self he really wanted to see sirius again he therefore approached padfoot returns  511  the final lesson of the afternoon double potions feeling con siderably more cheerful than he usually did when descending the steps to the dungeons malfoy crabbe and goyle were standing in a huddle outside the classroom door with pansy parkinsons gang of slytherin girls all of them were looking at something harry couldnt see and snig gering heartily pansys puglike face peered excitedly around goyles broad back as harry ron and hermione approached there they are there they are she giggled and the knot of slytherins broke apart harry saw that pansy had a magazine in her hands witch weekly the moving picture on the front showed a curlyhaired witch who was smiling toothily and pointing at a large sponge cake with her wand you might find something to interest you in there granger pansy said loudly and she threw the magazine at hermione who caught it looking startled at that moment the dungeon door opened and snape beckoned them all inside hermione harry and ron headed for a table at the back of the dungeon as usual once snape had turned his back on them to write up the ingredients of todays potion on the blackboard hermione hastily rifled through the magazine under the desk at last in the center pages hermione found what they were looking for harry and ron leaned in closer a color photograph of harry headed a short piece entitled harry potters secret heartache a boy like no other perhaps yet a boy suffering all the usual pangs of adolescence writes rita skeeter deprived of love since the tragic demise chapter twentyseven  512  of his parents fourteenyearold harry potter thought he had found solace in his steady girlfriend at hogwarts muggleborn hermione granger little did he know that he would shortly be suffer ing yet another emotional blow in a life already lit tered with personal loss miss granger a plain but ambitious girl seems to have a taste for famous wizards that harry alone cannot satisfy since the arrival at hogwarts of vik tor krum bulgarian seeker and hero of the last world quidditch cup miss granger has been toy ing with both boys affections krum who is openly smitten with the devious miss granger has already invited her to visit him in bulgaria over the summer holidays and insists that he has never felt this way about any other girl however it might not be miss grangers doubt ful natural charms that have captured these unfor tunate boys interest shes really ugly says pansy parkinson a pretty and vivacious fourthyear student but shed be well up to making a love potion shes quite brainy i think thats how shes doing it love potions are of course banned at hog warts and no doubt albus dumbledore will want to investigate these claims in the meantime harry potters wellwishers must hope that next time he bestows his heart on a worthier candidate padfoot returns  513  i told you ron hissed at hermione as she stared down at the article i told you not to annoy rita skeeter shes made you out to be some sort of of scarlet woman hermione stopped looking astonished and snorted with laughter scarlet woman she repeated shaking with suppressed giggles as she looked around at ron its what my mum calls them ron muttered his ears going red if thats the best rita can do shes losing her touch said her mione still giggling as she threw witch weekly onto the empty chair beside her what a pile of old rubbish she looked over at the slytherins who were all watching her and harry closely across the room to see if they had been upset by the article hermione gave them a sarcastic smile and a wave and she harry and ron started unpacking the ingredients they would need for their witsharpening potion theres something funny though said hermione ten minutes later holding her pestle suspended over a bowl of scarab beetles how could rita skeeter have known known what said ron quickly you havent been mixing up love potions have you dont be stupid hermione snapped starting to pound up her beetles again no its just how did she know viktor asked me to visit him over the summer hermione blushed scarlet as she said this and determinedly avoided rons eyes what said ron dropping his pestle with a loud clunk he asked me right after hed pulled me out of the lake chapter twentyseven  514  hermione muttered after hed got rid of his sharks head madam pomfrey gave us both blankets and then he sort of pulled me away from the judges so they wouldnt hear and he said if i wasnt doing anything over the summer would i like to and what did you say said ron who had picked up his pestle and was grinding it on the desk a good six inches from his bowl because he was looking at hermione and he did say hed never felt the same way about anyone else hermione went on going so red now that harry could almost feel the heat coming from her but how could rita skeeter have heard him she wasnt there or was she maybe she has got an invisi bility cloak maybe she sneaked onto the grounds to watch the sec ond task and what did you say ron repeated pounding his pestle down so hard that it dented the desk well i was too busy seeing whether you and harry were okay to fascinating though your social life undoubtedly is miss granger said an icy voice right behind them and all three of them jumped i must ask you not to discuss it in my class ten points from gryffindor snape had glided over to their desk while they were talking the whole class was now looking around at them malfoy took the op portunity to flash potter stinks across the dungeon at harry ah reading magazines under the table as well snape added snatching up the copy of witch weekly a further ten points from gryffindor oh but of course snapes black eyes glit tered as they fell on rita skeeters article potter has to keep up with his press cuttings padfoot returns  515  the dungeon rang with the slytherins laughter and an un pleasant smile curled snapes thin mouth to harrys fury he began to read the article aloud ‘harry potters secret heartache dear dear potter whats ail ing you now ‘a boy like no other perhaps harry could feel his face burning snape was pausing at the end of every sentence to allow the slytherins a hearty laugh the article sounded ten times worse when read by snape even hermione was blushing scarlet now ‘ harry potters wellwishers must hope that next time he be stows his heart upon a worthier candidate how very touching sneered snape rolling up the magazine to continued gales of laughter from the slytherins well i think i had better separate the three of you so you can keep your minds on your potions rather than on your tangled love lives weasley you stay here miss granger over there beside miss parkinson potter that table in front of my desk move now furious harry threw his ingredients and his bag into his caul dron and dragged it up to the front of the dungeon to the empty table snape followed sat down at his desk and watched harry un load his cauldron determined not to look at snape harry re sumed the mashing of his scarab beetles imagining each one to have snapes face all this press attention seems to have inflated your already over large head potter said snape quietly once the rest of the class had settled down again harry didnt answer he knew snape was trying to provoke him he had done this before no doubt he was hoping for an excuse to take a round fifty points from gryffindor before the end of the class chapter twentyseven  516  you might be laboring under the delusion that the entire wiz arding world is impressed with you snape went on so quietly that no one else could hear him harry continued to pound his scarab beetles even though he had already reduced them to a very fine powder but i dont care how many times your picture ap pears in the papers to me potter you are nothing but a nasty lit tle boy who considers rules to be beneath him harry tipped the powdered beetles into his cauldron and started cutting up his ginger roots his hands were shaking slightly out of anger but he kept his eyes down as though he couldnt hear what snape was saying to him so i give you fair warning potter snape continued in a softer and more dangerous voice pintsized celebrity or not if i catch you breaking into my office one more time i havent been anywhere near your office said harry angrily forgetting his feigned deafness dont lie to me snape hissed his fathomless black eyes boring into harrys boomslang skin gillyweed both come from my private stores and i know who stole them harry stared back at snape determined not to blink or to look guilty in truth he hadnt stolen either of these things from snape hermione had taken the boomslang skin back in their second year they had needed it for the polyjuice potion and while snape had suspected harry at the time he had never been able to prove it dobby of course had stolen the gillyweed i dont know what youre talking about harry lied coldly you were out of bed on the night my office was broken into snape hissed i know it potter now madeye moody might have joined your fan club but i will not tolerate your behavior padfoot returns  517  one more nighttime stroll into my office potter and you will pay right said harry coolly turning back to his ginger roots ill bear that in mind if i ever get the urge to go in there snapes eyes flashed he plunged a hand into the inside of his black robes for one wild moment harry thought snape was about to pull out his wand and curse him then he saw that snape had drawn out a small crystal bottle of a completely clear po tion harry stared at it do you know what this is potter snape said his eyes glitter ing dangerously again no said harry with complete honesty this time it is veritaserum a truth potion so powerful that three drops would have you spilling your innermost secrets for this entire class to hear said snape viciously now the use of this potion is con trolled by very strict ministry guidelines but unless you watch your step you might just find that my hand slips he shook the crystal bottle slightly right over your evening pumpkin juice and then potter then well find out whether youve been in my office or not harry said nothing he turned back to his ginger roots once more picked up his knife and started slicing them again he didnt like the sound of that truth potion at all nor would he put it past snape to slip him some he repressed a shudder at the thought of what might come spilling out of his mouth if snape did it quite apart from landing a whole lot of people in trouble hermione and dobby for a start there were all the other things he was concealing like the fact that he was in contact with sirius and his insides squirmed at the thought how he felt about chapter twentyseven  518  cho he tipped his ginger roots into the cauldron too and wondered whether he ought to take a leaf out of moodys book and start drinking only from a private hip flask there was a knock on the dungeon door enter said snape in his usual voice the class looked around as the door opened professor karkaroff came in everyone watched him as he walked up toward snapes desk he was twisting his finger around his goatee and looking agitated we need to talk said karkaroff abruptly when he had reached snape he seemed so determined that nobody should hear what he was saying that he was barely opening his lips it was as though he were a rather poor ventriloquist harry kept his eyes on his ginger roots listening hard ill talk to you after my lesson karkaroff snape muttered but karkaroff interrupted him i want to talk now while you cant slip off severus youve been avoiding me after the lesson snape snapped under the pretext of holding up a measuring cup to see if hed poured out enough armadillo bile harry sneaked a sidelong glance at the pair of them karkaroff looked extremely worried and snape looked angry karkaroff hovered behind snapes desk for the rest of the double period he seemed intent on preventing snape from slipping away at the end of class keen to hear what karkaroff wanted to say harry deliberately knocked over his bottle of armadillo bile with two minutes to go to the bell which gave him an excuse to duck padfoot returns  519  down behind his cauldron and mop up while the rest of the class moved noisily toward the door whats so urgent he heard snape hiss at karkaroff this said karkaroff and harry peering around the edge of his cauldron saw karkaroff pull up the lefthand sleeve of his robe and show snape something on his inner forearm well said karkaroff still making every effort not to move his lips do you see its never been this clear never since put it away snarled snape his black eyes sweeping the class room but you must have noticed karkaroff began in an agitated voice we can talk later karkaroff spat snape potter what are you doing clearing up my armadillo bile professor said harry inno cently straightening up and showing snape the sodden rag he was holding karkaroff turned on his heel and strode out of the dungeon he looked both worried and angry not wanting to remain alone with an exceptionally angry snape harry threw his books and ingredi ents back into his bag and left at top speed to tell ron and hermione what he had just witnessed they left the castle at noon the next day to find a weak silver sun shining down upon the grounds the weather was milder than it had been all year and by the time they arrived in hogsmeade all three of them had taken off their cloaks and thrown them over their shoulders the food sirius had told them to bring was in chapter twentyseven  520  harrys bag they had sneaked a dozen chicken legs a loaf of bread and a flask of pumpkin juice from the lunch table they went into gladrags wizardwear to buy a present for dobby where they had fun selecting the most lurid socks they could find including a pair patterned with flashing gold and silver stars and another that screamed loudly when they became too smelly then at half past one they made their way up the high street past dervish and banges and out toward the edge of the village harry had never been in this direction before the winding lane was leading them out into the wild countryside around hogsmeade the cottages were fewer here and their gardens larger they were walking toward the foot of the mountain in whose shadow hogsmeade lay then they turned a corner and saw a stile at the end of the lane waiting for them its front paws on the topmost bar was a very large shaggy black dog which was carrying some newspapers in its mouth and looking very familiar hello sirius said harry when they had reached him the black dog sniffed harrys bag eagerly wagged its tail once then turned and began to trot away from them across the scrubby patch of ground that rose to meet the rocky foot of the mountain harry ron and hermione climbed over the stile and followed sirius led them to the very foot of the mountain where the ground was covered with boulders and rocks it was easy for him with his four paws but harry ron and hermione were soon out of breath they followed sirius higher up onto the mountain itself for nearly half an hour they climbed a steep winding and stony padfoot returns  521  path following siriuss wagging tail sweating in the sun the shoul der straps of harrys bag cutting into his shoulders then at last sirius slipped out of sight and when they reached the place where he had vanished they saw a narrow fissure in the rock they squeezed into it and found themselves in a cool dimly lit cave tethered at the end of it one end of his rope around a large rock was buckbeak the hippogriff half gray horse half giant ea gle buckbeaks fierce orange eye flashed at the sight of them all three of them bowed low to him and after regarding them imperi ously for a moment buckbeak bent his scaly front knees and al lowed hermione to rush forward and stroke his feathery neck harry however was looking at the black dog which had just turned into his godfather sirius was wearing ragged gray robes the same ones he had been wearing when he had left azkaban his black hair was longer than it had been when he had appeared in the fire and it was untidy and matted once more he looked very thin chicken he said hoarsely after removing the old daily prophets from his mouth and throwing them down onto the cave floor harry pulled open his bag and handed over the bundle of chicken legs and bread thanks said sirius opening it grabbing a drumstick sitting down on the cave floor and tearing off a large chunk with his teeth ive been living off rats mostly cant steal too much food from hogsmeade id draw attention to myself he grinned up at harry but harry returned the grin only reluctantly whatre you doing here sirius he said chapter twentyseven  522  fulfilling my duty as godfather said sirius gnawing on the chicken bone in a very doglike way dont worry about it im pre tending to be a lovable stray he was still grinning but seeing the anxiety in harrys face said more seriously i want to be on the spot your last letter well lets just say things are getting fishier ive been stealing the paper every time someone throws one out and by the looks of things im not the only one whos getting worried he nodded at the yellowing daily prophets on the cave floor and ron picked them up and unfolded them harry however contin ued to stare at sirius what if they catch you what if youre seen you three and dumbledore are the only ones around here who know im an animagus said sirius shrugging and continuing to devour the chicken leg ron nudged harry and passed him the daily prophets there were two the first bore the headline mystery illness of bartemius crouch the second ministry witch still missing minister of magic now personally involved harry scanned the story about crouch phrases jumped out at him hasnt been seen in public since november house appears deserted st mungos hospital for magical maladies and injuries decline comment ministry refuses to confirm rumors of critical illness theyre making it sound like hes dying said harry slowly but he cant be that ill if he managed to get up here my brothers crouchs personal assistant ron informed sirius he says crouch is suffering from overwork padfoot returns  523  mind you he did look ill last time i saw him up close said harry slowly still reading the story the night my name came out of the goblet getting his comeuppance for sacking winky isnt he said hermione an edge to her voice she was stroking buckbeak who was crunching up siriuss chicken bones i bet he wishes he hadnt done it now bet he feels the difference now shes not there to look after him hermiones obsessed with houseelfs ron muttered to sirius casting hermione a dark look sirius however looked interested crouch sacked his houseelf yeah at the quidditch world cup said harry and he launched into the story of the dark marks appearance and winky being found with harrys wand clutched in her hand and mr crouchs fury when harry had finished sirius was on his feet again and had started pacing up and down the cave let me get this straight he said after a while brandishing a fresh chicken leg you first saw the elf in the top box she was sav ing crouch a seat right right said harry ron and hermione together but crouch didnt turn up for the match no said harry i think he said hed been too busy sirius paced all around the cave in silence then he said harry did you check your pockets for your wand after youd left the top box erm harry thought hard no he said finally i didnt need to use it before we got in the forest and then i put my hand in my pocket and all that was in there were my omnioculars he chapter twentyseven  524  stared at sirius are you saying whoever conjured the mark stole my wand in the top box its possible said sirius winky didnt steal that wand hermione insisted the elf wasnt the only one in that box said sirius his brow furrowed as he continued to pace who else was sitting behind you loads of people said harry some bulgarian ministers cornelius fudge the malfoys the malfoys said ron suddenly so loudly that his voice echoed all around the cave and buckbeak tossed his head ner vously i bet it was lucius malfoy anyone else said sirius no one said harry yes there was there was ludo bagman hermione reminded him oh yeah i dont know anything about bagman except that he used to be beater for the wimbourne wasps said sirius still pacing whats he like hes okay said harry he keeps offering to help me with the triwizard tournament does he now said sirius frowning more deeply i wonder why hed do that says hes taken a liking to me said harry hmm said sirius looking thoughtful we saw him in the forest just before the dark mark appeared hermione told sirius remember she said to harry and ron padfoot returns  525  yeah but he didnt stay in the forest did he said ron the moment we told him about the riot he went off to the campsite how dyou know hermione shot back how dyou know where he disapparated to come off it said ron incredulously are you saying you reckon ludo bagman conjured the dark mark its more likely he did it than winky said hermione stubbornly told you said ron looking meaningfully at sirius told you shes obsessed with house but sirius held up a hand to silence ron when the dark mark had been conjured and the elf had been discovered holding harrys wand what did crouch do went to look in the bushes said harry but there wasnt any one else there of course sirius muttered pacing up and down of course hed want to pin it on anyone but his own elf and then he sacked her yes said hermione in a heated voice he sacked her just be cause she hadnt stayed in her tent and let herself get trampled hermione will you give it a rest with the elf said ron sirius shook his head and said shes got the measure of crouch better than you have ron if you want to know what a mans like take a good look at how he treats his inferiors not his equals he ran a hand over his unshaven face evidently thinking hard all these absences of barty crouchs he goes to the trouble of making sure his houseelf saves him a seat at the quidditch world cup but doesnt bother to turn up and watch he works chapter twentyseven  526  very hard to reinstate the triwizard tournament and then stops coming to that too its not like crouch if hes ever taken a day off work because of illness before this ill eat buckbeak dyou know crouch then said harry siriuss face darkened he suddenly looked as menacing as he had the night when harry first met him the night when harry still believed sirius to be a murderer oh i know crouch all right he said quietly he was the one who gave the order for me to be sent to azkaban without a trial what said ron and hermione together youre kidding said harry no im not said sirius taking another great bite of chicken crouch used to be head of the department of magical law en forcement didnt you know harry ron and hermione shook their heads he was tipped for the next minister of magic said sirius hes a great wizard barty crouch powerfully magical and powerhungry oh never a voldemort supporter he said reading the look on harrys face no barty crouch was always very out spoken against the dark side but then a lot of people who were against the dark side well you wouldnt understand youre too young thats what my dad said at the world cup said ron with a trace of irritation in his voice try us why dont you a grin flashed across siriuss thin face all right ill try you he walked once up the cave back again and then said imagine that voldemorts powerful now you dont know who his supporters are you dont know whos working padfoot returns  527  for him and who isnt you know he can control people so that they do terrible things without being able to stop themselves youre scared for yourself and your family and your friends every week news comes of more deaths more disappearances more tortur ing the ministry of magics in disarray they dont know what to do theyre trying to keep everything hidden from the muggles but meanwhile muggles are dying too terror everywhere panic confusion thats how it used to be well times like that bring out the best in some people and the worst in others crouchs principles mightve been good in the be ginning i wouldnt know he rose quickly through the ministry and he started ordering very harsh measures against voldemorts supporters the aurors were given new powers powers to kill rather than capture for instance and i wasnt the only one who was handed straight to the dementors without trial crouch fought violence with violence and authorized the use of the unforgivable curses against suspects i would say he became as ruthless and cruel as many on the dark side he had his supporters mind you plenty of people thought he was going about things the right way and there were a lot of witches and wizards clamoring for him to take over as minister of magic when voldemort disappeared it looked like only a matter of time until crouch got the top job but then something rather unfortunate happened sirius smiled grimly crouchs own son was caught with a group of death eaters whod managed to talk their way out of azkaban appar ently they were trying to find voldemort and return him to power crouchs son was caught gasped hermione yep said sirius throwing his chicken bone to buckbeak flinging himself back down on the ground beside the loaf of bread chapter twentyseven  528  and tearing it in half nasty little shock for old barty id imagine should have spent a bit more time at home with his family shouldnt he ought to have left the office early once in a while gotten to know his own son he began to wolf down large pieces of bread was his son a death eater said harry no idea said sirius still stuffing down bread i was in azka ban myself when he was brought in this is mostly stuff ive found out since i got out the boy was definitely caught in the company of people id bet my life were death eaters but he might have been in the wrong place at the wrong time just like the houseelf did crouch try and get his son off hermione whispered sirius let out a laugh that was much more like a bark crouch let his son off i thought you had the measure of him hermione anything that threatened to tarnish his reputation had to go he had dedicated his whole life to becoming minister of magic you saw him dismiss a devoted houseelf because she asso ciated him with the dark mark again doesnt that tell you what hes like crouchs fatherly affection stretched just far enough to give his son a trial and by all accounts it wasnt much more than an excuse for crouch to show how much he hated the boy then he sent him straight to azkaban he gave his own son to the dementors asked harry quietly thats right said sirius and he didnt look remotely amused now i saw the dementors bringing him in watched them through the bars in my cell door he cant have been more than nineteen they took him into a cell near mine he was screaming for his mother by nightfall he went quiet after a few days though padfoot returns  529  they all went quiet in the end except when they shrieked in their sleep for a moment the deadened look in siriuss eyes became more pronounced than ever as though shutters had closed behind them so hes still in azkaban harry said no said sirius dully no hes not in there anymore he died about a year after they brought him in he died he wasnt the only one said sirius bitterly most go mad in there and plenty stop eating in the end they lose the will to live you could always tell when a death was coming because the de mentors could sense it they got excited that boy looked pretty sickly when he arrived crouch being an important ministry mem ber he and his wife were allowed a deathbed visit that was the last time i saw barty crouch half carrying his wife past my cell she died herself apparently shortly afterward grief wasted away just like the boy crouch never came for his sons body the dementors buried him outside the fortress i watched them do it sirius threw aside the bread he had just lifted to his mouth and instead picked up the flask of pumpkin juice and drained it so old crouch lost it all just when he thought he had it made he continued wiping his mouth with the back of his hand one moment a hero poised to become minister of magic next his son dead his wife dead the family name dishonored and so ive heard since i escaped a big drop in popularity once the boy had died people started feeling a bit more sympathetic toward the son and started asking how a nice young lad from a good family had gone so badly astray the conclusion was that his father never cared chapter twentyseven  530  much for him so cornelius fudge got the top job and crouch was shunted sideways into the department of international magi cal cooperation there was a long silence harry was thinking of the way crouchs eyes had bulged as hed looked down at his disobedient houseelf back in the wood at the quidditch world cup this then must have been why crouch had overreacted to winky being found beneath the dark mark it had brought back memories of his son and the old scandal and his fall from grace at the ministry moody says crouch is obsessed with catching dark wizards harry told sirius yeah ive heard its become a bit of a mania with him said sir ius nodding if you ask me he still thinks he can bring back the old popularity by catching one more death eater and he sneaked up here to search snapes office said ron tri umphantly looking at hermione yes and that doesnt make sense at all said sirius yeah it does said ron excitedly but sirius shook his head listen if crouch wants to investigate snape why hasnt he been coming to judge the tournament it would be an ideal excuse to make regular visits to hogwarts and keep an eye on him so you think snape could be up to something then asked harry but hermione broke in look i dont care what you say dumbledore trusts snape oh give it a rest hermione said ron impatiently i know dumbledores brilliant and everything but that doesnt mean a re ally clever dark wizard couldnt fool him why did snape save harrys life in the first year then why didnt he just let him die padfoot returns  531  i dunno maybe he thought dumbledore would kick him out what dyou think sirius harry said loudly and ron and hermione stopped bickering to listen i think theyve both got a point said sirius looking thought fully at ron and hermione ever since i found out snape was teach ing here ive wondered why dumbledore hired him snapes always been fascinated by the dark arts he was famous for it at school slimy oily greasyhaired kid he was sirius added and harry and ron grinned at each other snape knew more curses when he ar rived at school than half the kids in seventh year and he was part of a gang of slytherins who nearly all turned out to be death eaters sirius held up his fingers and began ticking off names rosier and wilkes they were both killed by aurors the year before voldemort fell the lestranges theyre a married couple theyre in azkaban avery from what ive heard he wormed his way out of trouble by saying hed been acting under the imperius curse hes still at large but as far as i know snape was never even accused of being a death eater not that that means much plenty of them were never caught and snapes certainly clever and cunning enough to keep himself out of trouble snape knows karkaroff pretty well but he wants to keep that quiet said ron yeah you shouldve seen snapes face when karkaroff turned up in potions yesterday said harry quickly karkaroff wanted to talk to snape he says snapes been avoiding him karkaroff looked really worried he showed snape something on his arm but i couldnt see what it was he showed snape something on his arm said sirius looking chapter twentyseven  532  frankly bewildered he ran his fingers distractedly through his filthy hair then shrugged again well ive no idea what thats about but if karkaroffs genuinely worried and hes going to snape for answers sirius stared at the cave wall then made a grimace of frustration theres still the fact that dumbledore trusts snape and i know dumbledore trusts where a lot of other people wouldnt but i just cant see him letting snape teach at hogwarts if hed ever worked for voldemort why are moody and crouch so keen to get into snapes office then said ron stubbornly well said sirius slowly i wouldnt put it past madeye to have searched every single teachers office when he got to hog warts he takes his defense against the dark arts seriously moody im not sure he trusts anyone at all and after the things hes seen its not surprising ill say this for moody though he never killed if he could help it always brought people in alive where pos sible he was tough but he never descended to the level of the death eaters crouch though hes a different matter is he really ill if he is why did he make the effort to drag himself up to snapes office and if hes not whats he up to what was he doing at the world cup that was so important he didnt turn up in the top box whats he been doing while he should have been judging the tournament sirius lapsed into silence still staring at the cave wall buckbeak was ferreting around on the rocky floor looking for bones he might have overlooked finally sirius looked up at ron you say your brothers crouchs personal assistant any chance you could ask him if hes seen crouch lately padfoot returns  533  i can try said ron doubtfully better not make it sound like i reckon crouch is up to anything dodgy though percy loves crouch and you might try and find out whether theyve got any leads on bertha jorkins while youre at it said sirius gesturing to the second copy of the daily prophet bagman told me they hadnt said harry yes hes quoted in the article in there said sirius nodding at the paper blustering on about how bad berthas memory is well maybe shes changed since i knew her but the bertha i knew wasnt forgetful at all quite the reverse she was a bit dim but she had an excellent memory for gossip it used to get her into a lot of trou ble she never knew when to keep her mouth shut i can see her being a bit of a liability at the ministry of magic maybe thats why bagman didnt bother to look for her for so long sirius heaved an enormous sigh and rubbed his shadowed eyes whats the time harry checked his watch then remembered it hadnt been work ing since it had spent over an hour in the lake its half past three said hermione youd better get back to school sirius said getting to his feet now listen he looked particularly hard at harry i dont want you lot sneaking out of school to see me all right just send notes to me here i still want to hear about anything odd but youre not to go leaving hogwarts without permission it would be an ideal opportunity for someone to attack you no ones tried to attack me so far except a dragon and a couple of grindylows harry said but sirius scowled at him i dont care ill breathe freely again when this tournaments chapter twentyseven  534  over and thats not until june and dont forget if youre talking about me among yourselves call me snuffles okay he handed harry the empty napkin and flask and went to pat buckbeak goodbye ill walk to the edge of the village with you said sirius see if i can scrounge another paper he transformed into the great black dog before they left the cave and they walked back down the mountainside with him across the boulderstrewn ground and back to the stile here he allowed each of them to pat him on the head before turning and setting off at a run around the outskirts of the village harry ron and hermione made their way back into hogsmeade and up to ward hogwarts wonder if percy knows all that stuff about crouch ron said as they walked up the drive to the castle but maybe he doesnt care itd probably just make him admire crouch even more yeah percy loves rules hed just say crouch was refusing to break them for his own son percy would never throw any of his family to the dementors said hermione severely i dont know said ron if he thought we were standing in the way of his career percys really ambitious you know they walked up the stone steps into the entrance hall where the delicious smells of dinner wafted toward them from the great hall poor old snuffles said ron breathing deeply he must really like you harry imagine having to live off rats c h a p t e r t w e n t y e i g h t  535  the madness of mr crouch arry ron and hermione went up to the owlery after breakfast on sunday to send a letter to percy asking as sirius had suggested whether he had seen mr crouch lately they used hedwig because it had been so long since shed had a job when they had watched her fly out of sight through the owlery window they proceeded down to the kitchen to give dobby his new socks the houseelves gave them a very cheery welcome bowing and curtsying and bustling around making tea again dobby was ecsta tic about his present harry potter is too good to dobby he squeaked wiping large tears out of his enormous eyes you saved my life with that gillyweed dobby you really did said harry no chance of more of those eclairs is there said ron who was looking around at the beaming and bowing houseelves h chapter twentyeight  536  youve just had breakfast said hermione irritably but a great silver platter of eclairs was already zooming toward them sup ported by four elves we should get some stuff to send up to snuffles harry muttered good idea said ron give pig something to do you couldnt give us a bit of extra food could you he said to the surrounding elves and they bowed delightedly and hurried off to get some more dobby wheres winky said hermione who was looking around winky is over there by the fire miss said dobby quietly his ears drooping slightly oh dear said hermione as she spotted winky harry looked over at the fireplace too winky was sitting on the same stool as last time but she had allowed herself to become so filthy that she was not immediately distinguishable from the smokeblackened brick behind her her clothes were ragged and unwashed she was clutching a bottle of butterbeer and swaying slightly on her stool staring into the fire as they watched her she gave an enormous hiccup winky is getting through six bottles a day now dobby whis pered to harry well its not strong that stuff harry said but dobby shook his head tis strong for a houseelf sir he said winky hiccuped again the elves who had brought the eclairs gave her disapproving looks as they returned to work winky is pining harry potter dobby whispered sadly the madness of mr crouch  537  winky wants to go home winky still thinks mr crouch is her master sir and nothing dobby says will persuade her that profes sor dumbledore is her master now hey winky said harry struck by a sudden inspiration walk ing over to her and bending down you dont know what mr crouch might be up to do you because hes stopped turning up to judge the triwizard tournament winkys eyes flickered her enormous pupils focused on harry she swayed slightly again and then said m master is stopped hic coming yeah said harry we havent seen him since the first task the daily prophets saying hes ill winky swayed some more staring blurrily at harry master hic ill her bottom lip began to tremble but were not sure if thats true said hermione quickly master is needing his hic winky whimpered the elf master cannot hic manage hic all by himself other people manage to do their own housework you know winky hermione said severely winky hic is not only hic doing housework for mr crouch winky squeaked indignantly swaying worse than ever and slopping butterbeer down her already heavily stained blouse master is hic trusting winky with hic the most important hic the most secret what said harry but winky shook her head very hard spilling more butterbeer down herself chapter twentyeight  538  winky keeps hic her masters secrets she said muti nously swaying very heavily now frowning up at harry with her eyes crossed you is hic nosing you is winky must not talk like that to harry potter said dobby an grily harry potter is brave and noble and harry potter is not nosy he is nosing hic into my masters hic private and secret hic winky is a good houseelf hic winky keeps her silence hic people trying to hic pry and poke hic winkys eyelids drooped and suddenly without warning she slid off her stool into the hearth snoring loudly the empty bottle of butterbeer rolled away across the stoneflagged floor half a dozen houseelves came hurrying forward looking disgusted one of them picked up the bottle the others covered winky with a large checked tablecloth and tucked the ends in neatly hiding her from view we is sorry you had to see that sirs and miss squeaked a nearby elf shaking his head and looking very ashamed we is hop ing you will not judge us all by winky sirs and miss shes unhappy said hermione exasperated why dont you try and cheer her up instead of covering her up begging your pardon miss said the houseelf bowing deeply again but houseelves has no right to be unhappy when there is work to be done and masters to be served oh for heavens sake hermione cried listen to me all of you youve got just as much right as wizards to be unhappy youve got the right to wages and holidays and proper clothes you dont have to do everything youre told look at dobby the madness of mr crouch  539  miss will please keep dobby out of this dobby mumbled looking scared the cheery smiles had vanished from the faces of the houseelves around the kitchen they were suddenly looking at hermione as though she were mad and dangerous we has your extra food squeaked an elf at harrys elbow and he shoved a large ham a dozen cakes and some fruit into harrys arms goodbye the houseelves crowded around harry ron and hermione and began shunting them out of the kitchen many little hands pushing in the smalls of their backs thank you for the socks harry potter dobby called miser ably from the hearth where he was standing next to the lumpy tablecloth that was winky you couldnt keep your mouth shut could you hermione said ron angrily as the kitchen door slammed shut behind them they wont want us visiting them now we couldve tried to get more stuff out of winky about crouch oh as if you care about that scoffed hermione you only like coming down here for the food it was an irritable sort of day after that harry got so tired of ron and hermione sniping at each other over their homework in the common room that he took siriuss food up to the owlery that evening on his own pigwidgeon was much too small to carry an entire ham up to the mountain by himself so harry enlisted the help of two school screech owls as well when they had set off into the dusk looking extremely odd carrying the large package between them harry leaned on the windowsill looking out at the grounds at the dark rustling treetops of the forbidden forest and the rippling sails of chapter twentyeight  540  the durmstrang ship an eagle owl flew through the coil of smoke rising from hagrids chimney it soared toward the castle around the owlery and out of sight looking down harry saw hagrid digging energetically in front of his cabin harry wondered what he was doing it looked as though he were making a new vegetable patch as he watched madame maxime emerged from the beaux batons carriage and walked over to hagrid she appeared to be try ing to engage him in conversation hagrid leaned upon his spade but did not seem keen to prolong their talk because madame maxime returned to the carriage shortly afterward unwilling to go back to gryffindor tower and listen to ron and hermione snarling at each other harry watched hagrid digging until the darkness swallowed him and the owls around harry be gan to awake swooshing past him into the night by breakfast the next day rons and hermiones bad moods had burnt out and to harrys relief rons dark predictions that the houseelves would send substandard food up to the gryffindor table because hermione had insulted them proved false the bacon eggs and kippers were quite as good as usual when the post owls arrived hermione looked up eagerly she seemed to be expecting something percy wontve had time to answer yet said ron we only sent hedwig yesterday no its not that said hermione ive taken out a subscription to the daily prophet im getting sick of finding everything out from the slytherins good thinking said harry also looking up at the owls hey hermione i think youre in luck the madness of mr crouch  541  a gray owl was soaring down toward hermione it hasnt got a newspaper though she said looking disap pointed its but to her bewilderment the gray owl landed in front of her plate closely followed by four barn owls a brown owl and a tawny how many subscriptions did you take out said harry seizing hermiones goblet before it was knocked over by the cluster of owls all of whom were jostling close to her trying to deliver their own letter first what on earth hermione said taking the letter from the gray owl opening it and starting to read oh really she sput tered going rather red whats up said ron its oh how ridiculous she thrust the letter at harry who saw that it was not handwrit ten but composed from pasted letters that seemed to have been cut out of the daily prophet you are a wicked girl harry potter deserves better go back where you came from muggle theyre all like it said hermione desperately opening one let ter after another ‘harry potter can do much better than the likes of you ‘you deserve to be boiled in frog spawn ouch she had opened the last envelope and yellowishgreen liquid smelling strongly of petrol gushed over her hands which began to erupt in large yellow boils undiluted bubotuber pus said ron picking up the envelope gingerly and sniffing it chapter twentyeight  542  ow said hermione tears starting in her eyes as she tried to rub the pus off her hands with a napkin but her fingers were now so thickly covered in painful sores that it looked as though she were wearing a pair of thick knobbly gloves youd better get up to the hospital wing said harry as the owls around hermione took flight well tell professor sprout where youve gone i warned her said ron as hermione hurried out of the great hall cradling her hands i warned her not to annoy rita skeeter look at this one he read out one of the letters hermione had left behind ‘i read in witch weekly about how you are playing harry potter false and that boy has had enough hardship and i will be sending you a curse by next post as soon as i can find a big enough en velope blimey shed better watch out for herself hermione didnt turn up for herbology as harry and ron left the greenhouse for their care of magical creatures class they saw malfoy crabbe and goyle descending the stone steps of the castle pansy parkinson was whispering and giggling behind them with her gang of slytherin girls catching sight of harry pansy called potter have you split up with your girlfriend why was she so up set at breakfast harry ignored her he didnt want to give her the satisfaction of knowing how much trouble the witch weekly article had caused hagrid who had told them last lesson that they had finished with unicorns was waiting for them outside his cabin with a fresh supply of open crates at his feet harrys heart sank at the sight of the crates surely not another skrewt hatching but when he got near enough to see inside he found himself looking at a num ber of fluffy black creatures with long snouts their front paws the madness of mr crouch  543  were curiously flat like spades and they were blinking up at the class looking politely puzzled at all the attention thesere nifflers said hagrid when the class had gathered around yeh find em down mines mostly they like sparkly stuff there yeh go look one of the nifflers had suddenly leapt up and attempted to bite pansy parkinsons watch off her wrist she shrieked and jumped backward useful little treasure detectors said hagrid happily thought wed have some fun with em today see over there he pointed at the large patch of freshly turned earth harry had watched him dig ging from the owlery window ive buried some gold coins ive got a prize fer whoever picks the niffler that digs up most jus take off all yer valuables an choose a niffler an get ready ter set em loose harry took off his watch which he was only wearing out of habit as it didnt work anymore and stuffed it into his pocket then he picked up a niffler it put its long snout in harrys ear and sniffed enthusiastically it was really quite cuddly hang on said hagrid looking down into the crate theres a spare niffler here whos missin wheres hermione she had to go to the hospital wing said ron well explain later harry muttered pansy parkinson was listening it was easily the most fun they had ever had in care of magical creatures the nifflers dived in and out of the patch of earth as though it were water each scurrying back to the student who had released it and spitting gold into their hands rons was particularly efficient it had soon filled his lap with coins chapter twentyeight  544  can you buy these as pets hagrid he asked excitedly as his niffler dived back into the soil splattering his robes yer mum wouldn be happy ron said hagrid grinning they wreck houses nifflers i reckon theyve nearly got the lot now he added pacing around the patch of earth while the nifflers continued to dive i ony buried a hundred coins oh there yare hermione hermione was walking toward them across the lawn her hands were very heavily bandaged and she looked miserable pansy parkinson was watching her beadily well lets check how yehve done said hagrid count yer coins an theres no point tryin ter steal any goyle he added his beetleblack eyes narrowed its leprechaun gold vanishes after a few hours goyle emptied his pockets looking extremely sulky it turned out that rons niffler had been most successful so hagrid gave him an enormous slab of honeydukes chocolate for a prize the bell rang across the grounds for lunch the rest of the class set off back to the castle but harry ron and hermione stayed behind to help hagrid put the nifflers back in their boxes harry noticed madame maxime watching them out of her carriage window what yeh done ter your hands hermione said hagrid look ing concerned hermione told him about the hate mail she had received that morning and the envelope full of bubotuber pus aaah don worry said hagrid gently looking down at her i got some o those letters an all after rita skeeter wrote abou me mum ‘yehre a monster an yeh should be put down ‘yer mother killed innocent people an if you had any decency youd jump in a lake the madness of mr crouch  545  no said hermione looking shocked yeah said hagrid heaving the niffler crates over by his cabin wall theyre jus nutters hermione don open em if yeh get any more chuck em straigh in the fire you missed a really good lesson harry told hermione as they headed back toward the castle theyre good nifflers arent they ron ron however was frowning at the chocolate hagrid had given him he looked thoroughly put out about something whats the matter said harry wrong flavor no said ron shortly why didnt you tell me about the gold what gold said harry the gold i gave you at the quidditch world cup said ron the leprechaun gold i gave you for my omnioculars in the top box why didnt you tell me it disappeared harry had to think for a moment before he realized what ron was talking about oh he said the memory coming back to him at last i dunno i never noticed it had gone i was more worried about my wand wasnt i they climbed the steps into the entrance hall and went into the great hall for lunch must be nice ron said abruptly when they had sat down and started serving themselves roast beef and yorkshire puddings to have so much money you dont notice if a pocketful of galleons goes missing listen i had other stuff on my mind that night said harry impatiently we all did remember chapter twentyeight  546  i didnt know leprechaun gold vanishes ron muttered i thought i was paying you back you shouldntve given me that chudley cannon hat for christmas forget it all right said harry ron speared a roast potato on the end of his fork glaring at it then he said i hate being poor harry and hermione looked at each other neither of them re ally knew what to say its rubbish said ron still glaring down at his potato i dont blame fred and george for trying to make some extra money wish i could wish i had a niffler well we know what to get you next christmas said hermi one brightly then when ron continued to look gloomy she said come on ron it could be worse at least your fingers arent full of pus hermione was having a lot of difficulty managing her knife and fork her fingers were so stiff and swollen i hate that skeeter woman she burst out savagely ill get her back for this if its the last thing i do hate mail continued to arrive for hermione over the following week and although she followed hagrids advice and stopped opening it several of her illwishers sent howlers which exploded at the gryffindor table and shrieked insults at her for the whole hall to hear even those people who didnt read witch weekly knew all about the supposed harrykrumhermione triangle now harry was getting sick of telling people that hermione wasnt his girlfriend itll die down though he told hermione if we just ignore the madness of mr crouch  547  it people got bored with that stuff she wrote about me last time i want to know how shes listening into private conversations when shes supposed to be banned from the grounds said hermione angrily hermione hung back in their next defense against the dark arts lesson to ask professor moody something the rest of the class was very eager to leave moody had given them such a rigorous test of hexdeflection that many of them were nursing small injuries harry had such a bad case of twitchy ears he had to hold his hands clamped over them as he walked away from the class well ritas definitely not using an invisibility cloak hermione panted five minutes later catching up with harry and ron in the entrance hall and pulling harrys hand away from one of his wiggling ears so that he could hear her moody says he didnt see her anywhere near the judges table at the second task or any where near the lake hermione is there any point in telling you to drop this said ron no said hermione stubbornly i want to know how she heard me talking to viktor and how she found out about hagrids mum maybe she had you bugged said harry bugged said ron blankly what put fleas on her or something harry started explaining about hidden microphones and record ing equipment ron was fascinated but hermione interrupted them chapter twentyeight  548  arent you two ever going to read hogwarts a history whats the point said ron you know it by heart we can just ask you all those substitutes for magic muggles use electricity com puters and radar and all those things they all go haywire around hogwarts theres too much magic in the air no ritas us ing magic to eavesdrop she must be if i could just find out what it is ooh if its illegal ill have her havent we got enough to worry about ron asked her do we have to start a vendetta against rita skeeter as well im not asking you to help hermione snapped ill do it on my own she marched back up the marble staircase without a backward glance harry was quite sure she was going to the library whats the betting she comes back with a box of i hate rita skeeter badges said ron hermione however did not ask harry and ron to help her pur sue vengeance against rita skeeter for which they were both grate ful because their workload was mounting ever higher in the days before the easter holidays harry frankly marveled at the fact that hermione could research magical methods of eavesdropping as well as everything else they had to do he was working flatout just to get through all their homework though he made a point of sending regular food packages up to the cave in the mountain for sirius after last summer harry had not forgotten what it felt like to be continually hungry he enclosed notes to sirius telling him that nothing out of the ordinary had happened and that they were still waiting for an answer from percy the madness of mr crouch  549  hedwig didnt return until the end of the easter holidays percys letter was enclosed in a package of easter eggs that mrs weasley had sent both harrys and rons were the size of dragon eggs and full of homemade toffee hermiones however was smaller than a chicken egg her face fell when she saw it your mum doesnt read witch weekly by any chance does she ron she asked quietly yeah said ron whose mouth was full of toffee gets it for the recipes hermione looked sadly at her tiny egg dont you want to see what percys written harry asked her hastily percys letter was short and irritated as i am constantly telling the daily prophet mr crouch is taking a welldeserved break he is sending in regular owls with instructions no i havent actually seen him but i think i can be trusted to know my own superiors handwriting i have quite enough to do at the moment without trying to quash these ridiculous rumors please dont bother me again unless its something important happy easter the start of the summer term would normally have meant that harry was training hard for the last quidditch match of the season this year however it was the third and final task in the triwizard tournament for which he needed to prepare but he still didnt know what he would have to do finally in the last week of may professor mcgonagall held him back in transfiguration chapter twentyeight  550  you are to go down to the quidditch field tonight at nine oclock potter she told him mr bagman will be there to tell the champions about the third task so at half past eight that night harry left ron and hermione in gryffindor tower and went downstairs as he crossed the entrance hall cedric came up from the hufflepuff common room what dyou reckon its going to be he asked harry as they went together down the stone steps out into the cloudy night fleur keeps going on about underground tunnels she reckons weve got to find treasure that wouldnt be too bad said harry thinking that he would simply ask hagrid for a niftier to do the job for him they walked down the dark lawn to the quidditch stadium turned through a gap in the stands and walked out onto the field whatve they done to it cedric said indignantly stopping dead the quidditch field was no longer smooth and flat it looked as though somebody had been building long low walls all over it that twisted and crisscrossed in every direction theyre hedges said harry bending to examine the nearest one hello there called a cheery voice ludo bagman was standing in the middle of the field with krum and fleur harry and cedric made their way toward them climbing over the hedges fleur beamed at harry as he came nearer her attitude toward him had changed completely since he had saved her sister from the lake well what dyou think said bagman happily as harry and cedric climbed over the last hedge growing nicely arent they the madness of mr crouch  551  give them a month and hagridll have them twenty feet high dont worry he added grinning spotting the lessthanhappy expressions on harrys and cedrics faces youll have your quid ditch field back to normal once the task is over now i imagine you can guess what were making here no one spoke for a moment then maze grunted krum thats right said bagman a maze the third tasks really very straightforward the triwizard cup will be placed in the center of the maze the first champion to touch it will receive full marks we seemply ave to get through the maze said fleur there will be obstacles said bagman happily bouncing on the balls of his feet hagrid is providing a number of creatures then there will be spells that must be broken all that sort of thing you know now the champions who are leading on points will get a head start into the maze bagman grinned at harry and cedric then mr krum will enter then miss delacour but youll all be in with a fighting chance depending how well you get past the obstacles should be fun eh harry who knew only too well the kind of creatures that hagrid was likely to provide for an event like this thought it was unlikely to be any fun at all however he nodded politely like the other champions very well if you havent got any questions well go back up to the castle shall we its a bit chilly bagman hurried alongside harry as they began to wend their way out of the growing maze harry had the feeling that bagman was going to start offering to help him again but just then krum tapped harry on the shoulder chapter twentyeight  552  could i haff a vord yeah all right said harry slightly surprised vill you valk vith me okay said harry curiously bagman looked slightly perturbed ill wait for you harry shall i no its okay mr bagman said harry suppressing a smile i think i can find the castle on my own thanks harry and krum left the stadium together but krum did not set a course for the durmstrang ship instead he walked toward the forest whatre we going this way for said harry as they passed hagrids cabin and the illuminated beauxbatons carriage dont vant to be overheard said krum shortly when at last they had reached a quiet stretch of ground a short way from the beauxbatons horses paddock krum stopped in the shade of the trees and turned to face harry i vant to know he said glowering vot there is between you and hermyownninny harry who from krums secretive manner had expected some thing much more serious than this stared up at krum in amaze ment nothing he said but krum glowered at him and harry somehow struck anew by how tall krum was elaborated were friends shes not my girlfriend and she never has been its just that skeeter woman making things up hermyownninny talks about you very often said krum looking suspiciously at harry yeah said harry because were friends the madness of mr crouch  553  he couldnt quite believe he was having this conversation with viktor krum the famous international quidditch player it was as though the eighteenyearold krum thought he harry was an equal a real rival you haff never you haff not no said harry very firmly krum looked slightly happier he stared at harry for a few sec onds then said you fly very vell i vos votching at the first task thanks said harry grinning broadly and suddenly feeling much taller himself i saw you at the quidditch world cup the wronski feint you really but something moved behind krum in the trees and harry who had some experience of the sort of thing that lurked in the for est instinctively grabbed krums arm and pulled him around vot is it harry shook his head staring at the place where hed seen move ment he slipped his hand inside his robes reaching for his wand suddenly a man staggered out from behind a tall oak for a mo ment harry didnt recognize him then he realized it was mr crouch he looked as though he had been traveling for days the knees of his robes were ripped and bloody his face scratched he was unshaven and gray with exhaustion his neat hair and mustache were both in need of a wash and a trim his strange appearance however was nothing to the way he was behaving muttering and gesticulating mr crouch appeared to be talking to someone that he alone could see he reminded harry vividly of an old tramp he had seen once when out shopping with the dursleys that man too had been conversing wildly with thin air aunt petunia had seized chapter twentyeight  554  dudleys hand and pulled him across the road to avoid him uncle vernon had then treated the family to a long rant about what he would like to do with beggars and vagrants vosnt he a judge said krum staring at mr crouch isnt he vith your ministry harry nodded hesitated for a moment then walked slowly to ward mr crouch who did not look at him but continued to talk to a nearby tree and when youve done that weatherby send an owl to dumbledore confirming the number of durmstrang students who will be attending the tournament karkaroff has just sent word there will be twelve mr crouch said harry cautiously and then send another owl to madame maxime because she might want to up the number of students shes bringing now karkaroffs made it a round dozen do that weatherby will you will you will mr crouchs eyes were bulging he stood staring at the tree muttering soundlessly at it then he staggered sideways and fell to his knees mr crouch harry said loudly are you all right crouchs eyes were rolling in his head harry looked around at krum who had followed him into the trees and was looking down at crouch in alarm vot is wrong with him no idea harry muttered listen youd better go and get someone dumbledore gasped mr crouch he reached out and seized a handful of harrys robes dragging him closer though his eyes the madness of mr crouch  555  were staring over harrys head i need see dumble dore okay said harry if you get up mr crouch we can go up to the ive done stupid thing mr crouch breathed he looked utterly mad his eyes were rolling and bulging and a trickle of spittle was sliding down his chin every word he spoke seemed to cost him a terrible effort must tell dumbledore get up mr crouch said harry loudly and clearly get up ill take you to dumbledore mr crouchs eyes rolled forward onto harry who you he whispered im a student at the school said harry looking around at krum for some help but krum was hanging back looking ex tremely nervous youre not his whispered crouch his mouth sagging no said harry without the faintest idea what crouch was talking about dumbledores thats right said harry crouch was pulling him closer harry tried to loosen crouchs grip on his robes but it was too powerful warn dumbledore ill get dumbledore if you let go of me said harry just let go mr crouch and ill get him thank you weatherby and when you have done that i would like a cup of tea my wife and son will be arriving shortly we are at tending a concert tonight with mr and mrs fudge crouch was now talking fluently to a tree again and seemed chapter twentyeight  556  completely unaware that harry was there which surprised harry so much he didnt notice that crouch had released him yes my son has recently gained twelve owls most satisfac tory yes thank you yes very proud indeed now if you could bring me that memo from the andorran minister of magic i think i will have time to draft a response you stay here with him harry said to krum ill get dumb ledore ill be quicker i know where his office is he is mad said krum doubtfully staring down at crouch who was still gabbling to the tree apparently convinced it was percy just stay with him said harry starting to get up but his movement seemed to trigger another abrupt change in mr crouch who seized him hard around the knees and pulled harry back to the ground dont leave me he whispered his eyes bulging again i escaped must warn must tell see dumbledore my fault all my fault bertha dead all my fault my son my fault tell dumbledore harry potter the dark lord stronger harry potter ill get dumbledore if you let me go mr crouch said harry he looked furiously around at krum help me will you looking extremely apprehensive krum moved forward and squatted down next to mr crouch just keep him here said harry pulling himself free of mr crouch ill be back with dumbledore hurry vont you krum called after him as harry sprinted away from the forest and up through the dark grounds they were the madness of mr crouch  557  deserted bagman cedric and fleur had disappeared harry tore up the stone steps through the oak front doors and off up the marble staircase toward the second floor five minutes later he was hurtling toward a stone gargoyle standing halfway along an empty corridor sher sherbet lemon he panted at it this was the password to the hidden staircase to dumbledores office or at least it had been two years ago the password had evidently changed however for the stone gargoyle did not spring to life and jump aside but stood frozen glaring at harry malevolently move harry shouted at it cmon but nothing at hogwarts had ever moved just because he shouted at it he knew it was no good he looked up and down the dark corridor perhaps dumbledore was in the staffroom he started running as fast as he could toward the staircase potter harry skidded to a halt and looked around snape had just emerged from the hidden staircase behind the stone gargoyle the wall was sliding shut behind him even as he beckoned harry back toward him what are you doing here potter i need to see professor dumbledore said harry running back up the corridor and skidding to a standstill in front of snape in stead its mr crouch hes just turned up hes in the for est hes asking what is this rubbish said snape his black eyes glittering what are you talking about chapter twentyeight  558  mr crouch harry shouted from the ministry hes ill or something hes in the forest he wants to see dumbledore just give me the password up to the headmaster is busy potter said snape his thin mouth curling into an unpleasant smile ive got to tell dumbledore harry yelled didnt you hear me potter harry could tell snape was thoroughly enjoying himself deny ing harry the thing he wanted when he was so panicky look said harry angrily crouch isnt right hes hes out of his mind he says he wants to warn the stone wall behind snape slid open dumbledore was stand ing there wearing long green robes and a mildly curious expression is there a problem he said looking between harry and snape professor harry said sidestepping snape before snape could speak mr crouch is here hes down in the forest he wants to speak to you harry expected dumbledore to ask questions but to his relief dumbledore did nothing of the sort lead the way he said promptly and he swept off along the corridor behind harry leaving snape standing next to the gargoyle and looking twice as ugly what did mr crouch say harry said dumbledore as they walked swiftly down the marble staircase said he wants to warn you said hes done something terrible he mentioned his son and bertha jorkins and and voldemort something about voldemort getting stronger the madness of mr crouch  559  indeed said dumbledore and he quickened his pace as they hurried out into the pitchdarkness hes not acting normally harry said hurrying along beside dumbledore he doesnt seem to know where he is he keeps talking like he thinks percy weasleys there and then he changes and says he needs to see you i left him with vik tor krum you did said dumbledore sharply and he began to take longer strides still so that harry was running to keep up do you know if anybody else saw mr crouch no said harry krum and i were talking mr bagman had just finished telling us about the third task we stayed behind and then we saw mr crouch coming out of the forest where are they said dumbledore as the beauxbatons carriage emerged from the darkness over here said harry moving in front of dumbledore lead ing the way through the trees he couldnt hear crouchs voice any more but he knew where he was going it hadnt been much past the beauxbatons carriage somewhere around here viktor harry shouted no one answered they were here harry said to dumbledore they were defi nitely somewhere around here lumos dumbledore said lighting his wand and holding it up its narrow beam traveled from black trunk to black trunk illu minating the ground and then it fell upon a pair of feet harry and dumbledore hurried forward krum was sprawled on the forest floor he seemed to be unconscious there was no sign at chapter twentyeight  560  all of mr crouch dumbledore bent over krum and gently lifted one of his eyelids stunned he said softly his halfmoon glasses glittered in the wandlight as he peered around at the surrounding trees should i go and get someone said harry madam pomfrey no said dumbledore swiftly stay here he raised his wand into the air and pointed it in the direction of hagrids cabin harry saw something silvery dart out of it and streak away through the trees like a ghostly bird then dumble dore bent over krum again pointed his wand at him and mut tered rennervate krum opened his eyes he looked dazed when he saw dumb ledore he tried to sit up but dumbledore put a hand on his shoul der and made him lie still he attacked me krum muttered putting a hand up to his head the old madman attacked me i vos looking around to see vare potter had gone and he attacked from behind lie still for a moment dumbledore said the sound of thunderous footfalls reached them and hagrid came panting into sight with fang at his heels he was carrying his crossbow professor dumbledore he said his eyes widening harry what the hagrid i need you to fetch professor karkaroff said dumble dore his student has been attacked when youve done that kindly alert professor moody no need dumbledore said a wheezy growl im here moody was limping toward them leaning on his staff his wand lit the madness of mr crouch  561  damn leg he said furiously wouldve been here quicker whats happened snape said something about crouch crouch said hagrid blankly karkaroff please hagrid said dumbledore sharply oh yeah right yare professor said hagrid and he turned and disappeared into the dark trees fang trotting after him i dont know where barty crouch is dumbledore told moody but it is essential that we find him im onto it growled moody and he pulled out his wand and limped off into the forest neither dumbledore nor harry spoke again until they heard the unmistakable sounds of hagrid and fang returning karkaroff was hurrying along behind them he was wearing his sleek silver furs and he looked pale and agitated what is this he cried when he saw krum on the ground and dumbledore and harry beside him whats going on i vos attacked said krum sitting up now and rubbing his head mr crouch or votever his name crouch attacked you crouch attacked you the triwizard judge igor dumbledore began but karkaroff had drawn himself up clutching his furs around him looking livid treachery he bellowed pointing at dumbledore it is a plot you and your ministry of magic have lured me here under false pretenses dumbledore this is not an equal competition first you sneak potter into the tournament though he is underage now one of your ministry friends attempts to put my champion out of action i smell doubledealing and corruption in this whole affair and you dumbledore you with your talk of closer international chapter twentyeight  562  wizarding links of rebuilding old ties of forgetting old differ ences heres what i think of you karkaroff spat onto the ground at dumbledores feet in one swift movement hagrid seized the front of karkaroffs furs lifted him into the air and slammed him against a nearby tree apologize hagrid snarled as karkaroff gasped for breath hagrids massive fist at his throat his feet dangling in midair hagrid no dumbledore shouted his eyes flashing hagrid removed the hand pinning karkaroff to the tree and karkaroff slid all the way down the trunk and slumped in a huddle at its roots a few twigs and leaves showered down upon his head kindly escort harry back up to the castle hagrid said dum bledore sharply breathing heavily hagrid gave karkaroff a glowering look maybe id better stay here headmaster you will take harry back to school hagrid dumbledore re peated firmly take him right up to gryffindor tower and harry i want you to stay there anything you might want to do any owls you might want to send they can wait until morning do you understand me er yes said harry staring at him how had dumbledore known that at that very moment he had been thinking about sending pigwidgeon straight to sirius to tell him what had happened ill leave fang with yeh headmaster hagrid said staring menacingly at karkaroff who was still sprawled at the foot of the tree tangled in furs and tree roots stay fang cmon harry they marched in silence past the beauxbatons carriage and up toward the castle the madness of mr crouch  563  how dare he hagrid growled as they strode past the lake how dare he accuse dumbledore like dumbledored do anythin like that like dumbledore wanted you in the tournament in the firs place worried i dunno when i seen dumbledore more wor ried than hes bin lately an you hagrid suddenly said angrily to harry who looked up at him taken aback what were yeh doin wanderin off with ruddy krum hes from durmstrang harry coulda jinxed yeh right there couldn he hasn moody taught yeh nothin magine lettin him lure yeh off on yer own krums all right said harry as they climbed the steps into the entrance hall he wasnt trying to jinx me he just wanted to talk about hermione ill be havin a few words with her an all said hagrid grimly stomping up the stairs the less you lot ave ter do with these for eigners the happier yehll be yeh can trust any of em you were getting on all right with madame maxime harry said annoyed don you talk ter me abou her said hagrid and he looked quite frightening for a moment ive got her number now tryin ter get back in me good books tryin ter get me ter tell her whats comin in the third task ha you can trust any of em hagrid was in such a bad mood harry was quite glad to say goodbye to him in front of the fat lady he clambered through the portrait hole into the common room and hurried straight for the corner where ron and hermione were sitting to tell them what had happened c h a p t e r t w e n t y n i n e  564  the dream t comes down to this said hermione rubbing her forehead either mr crouch attacked viktor or somebody else at tacked both of them when viktor wasnt looking it mustve been crouch said ron at once thats why he was gone when harry and dumbledore got there hed done a runner i dont think so said harry shaking his head he seemed really weak i dont reckon he was up to disapparating or any thing you cant disapparate on the hogwarts grounds havent i told you enough times said hermione okay hows this for a theory said ron excitedly krum attacked crouch no wait for it and then stunned himself and mr crouch evaporated did he said hermione coldly oh yeah i the dream  565  it was daybreak harry ron and hermione had crept out of their dormitories very early and hurried up to the owlery together to send a note to sirius now they were standing looking out at the misty grounds all three of them were puffyeyed and pale because they had been talking late into the night about mr crouch just go through it again harry said hermione what did mr crouch actually say ive told you he wasnt making much sense said harry he said he wanted to warn dumbledore about something he defi nitely mentioned bertha jorkins and he seemed to think she was dead he kept saying stuff was his fault he mentioned his son well that was his fault said hermione testily he was out of his mind said harry half the time he seemed to think his wife and son were still alive and he kept talking to percy about work and giving him instructions and remind me what he said about youknowwho said ron tentatively ive told you harry repeated dully he said hes getting stronger there was a pause then ron said in a falsely confident voice but he was out of his mind like you said so half of it was proba bly just raving he was sanest when he was trying to talk about voldemort said harry and ron winced at the sound of the name he was having real trouble stringing two words together but that was when he seemed to know where he was and know what he wanted to do he just kept saying he had to see dumbledore harry turned away from the window and stared up into the chapter twentynine  566  rafters the many perches were halfempty every now and then another owl would swoop in through one of the windows return ing from its nights hunting with a mouse in its beak if snape hadnt held me up harry said bitterly we mightve got there in time ‘the headmaster is busy potter whats this rubbish potter why couldnt he have just got out of the way maybe he didnt want you to get there said ron quickly maybe hang on how fast dyou reckon he couldve gotten down to the forest dyou reckon he couldve beaten you and dumbledore there not unless he can turn himself into a bat or something said harry wouldnt put it past him ron muttered we need to see professor moody said hermione we need to find out whether he found mr crouch if he had the marauders map on him it wouldve been easy said harry unless crouch was already outside the grounds said ron because it only shows up to the boundaries doesnt shh said hermione suddenly somebody was climbing the steps up to the owlery harry could hear two voices arguing coming closer and closer thats blackmail that is we could get into a lot of trouble for that weve tried being polite its time to play dirty like him he wouldnt like the ministry of magic knowing what he did im telling you if you put that in writing its blackmail yeah and you wont be complaining if we get a nice fat payoff will you the dream  567  the owlery door banged open fred and george came over the threshold then froze at the sight of harry ron and hermione whatre you doing here ron and fred said at the same time sending a letter said harry and george in unison what at this time said hermione and fred fred grinned fine we wont ask you what youre doing if you dont ask us he said he was holding a sealed envelope in his hands harry glanced at it but fred whether accidentally or on purpose shifted his hand so that the name on it was covered well dont let us hold you up fred said making a mock bow and pointing at the door ron didnt move whore you blackmailing he said the grin vanished from freds face harry saw george half glance at fred before smiling at ron dont be stupid i was only joking he said easily didnt sound like that said ron fred and george looked at each other then fred said abruptly ive told you before ron keep your nose out if you like it the shape it is cant see why you would but its my business if youre blackmailing someone said ron georges right you could end up in serious trouble for that told you i was joking said george he walked over to fred pulled the letter out of his hands and began attaching it to the leg of the nearest barn owl youre starting to sound a bit like our dear older brother you are ron carry on like this and youll be made a prefect no i wont said ron hotly chapter twentynine  568  george carried the barn owl over to the window and it took off george turned around and grinned at ron well stop telling people what to do then see you later he and fred left the owlery harry ron and hermione stared at one another you dont think they know something about all this do you hermione whispered about crouch and everything no said harry if it was something that serious theyd tell someone theyd tell dumbledore ron however was looking uncomfortable whats the matter hermione asked him well said ron slowly i dunno if they would theyre theyre obsessed with making money lately i noticed it when i was hanging around with them when you know we werent talking harry finished the sentence for him yeah but blackmail its this joke shop idea theyve got said ron i thought they were only saying it to annoy mum but they really mean it they want to start one theyve only got a year left at hog warts they keep going on about how its time to think about their future and dad cant help them and they need gold to get started hermione was looking uncomfortable now yes but they wouldnt do anything against the law to get gold wouldnt they said ron looking skeptical i dunno they dont exactly mind breaking rules do they yes but this is the law said hermione looking scared this isnt some silly school rule theyll get a lot more than the dream  569  detention for blackmail ron maybe youd better tell percy are you mad said ron tell percy hed probably do a crouch and turn them in he stared at the window through which fred and georges owl had departed then said come on lets get some breakfast dyou think its too early to go and see professor moody hermione said as they went down the spiral staircase yes said harry hed probably blast us through the door if we wake him at the crack of dawn hell think were trying to attack him while hes asleep lets give it till break history of magic had rarely gone so slowly harry kept checking rons watch having finally discarded his own but rons was mov ing so slowly he could have sworn it had stopped working too all three of them were so tired they could happily have put their heads down on the desks and slept even hermione wasnt taking her usual notes but was sitting with her head on her hand gazing at professor binns with her eyes out of focus when the bell finally rang they hurried out into the corridors toward the dark arts classroom and found professor moody leav ing it he looked as tired as they felt the eyelid of his normal eye was drooping giving his face an even more lopsided appearance than usual professor moody harry called as they made their way toward him through the crowd hello potter growled moody his magical eye followed a couple of passing first years who sped up looking nervous it rolled into the back of moodys head and watched them around the corner before he spoke again chapter twentynine  570  come in here he stood back to let them into his empty classroom limped in after them and closed the door did you find him harry asked without preamble mr crouch no said moody he moved over to his desk sat down stretched out his wooden leg with a slight groan and pulled out his hip flask did you use the map harry said of course said moody taking a swig from his flask took a leaf out of your book potter summoned it from my office into the forest he wasnt anywhere on there so he did disapparate said ron you cant disapparate on the grounds ron said hermione there are other ways he could have disappeared arent there professor moodys magical eye quivered as it rested on hermione youre another one who might think about a career as an auror he told her mind works the right way granger hermione flushed pink with pleasure well he wasnt invisible said harry the map shows invisi ble people he mustve left the grounds then but under his own steam said hermione eagerly or because someone made him yeah someone couldve couldve pulled him onto a broom and flown off with him couldnt they said ron quickly looking hopefully at moody as if he too wanted to be told he had the mak ings of an auror we cant rule out kidnap growled moody the dream  571  so said ron dyou reckon hes somewhere in hogsmeade could be anywhere said moody shaking his head only thing we know for sure is that hes not here he yawned widely so that his scars stretched and his lopsided mouth revealed a number of missing teeth then he said now dumbledores told me you three fancy yourselves as investigators but theres nothing you can do for crouch the ministryll be look ing for him now dumbledores notified them potter you just keep your mind on the third task what said harry oh yeah he hadnt given the maze a single thought since hed left it with krum the previous night should be right up your street this one said moody looking up at harry and scratching his scarred and stubbly chin from what dumbledores said youve managed to get through stuff like this plenty of times broke your way through a series of obstacles guarding the sorcerers stone in your first year didnt you we helped ron said quickly me and hermione helped moody grinned well help him practice for this one and ill be very surprised if he doesnt win said moody in the meantime constant vigi lance potter constant vigilance he took another long draw from his hip flask and his magical eye swiveled onto the window the topmost sail of the durmstrang ship was visible through it you two counseled moody his normal eye on ron and hermione you stick close to potter all right im keeping an eye on things but all the same you can never have too many eyes out * * * chapter twentynine  572  sirius sent their owl back the very next morning it fluttered down beside harry at the same moment that a tawny owl landed in front of hermione clutching a copy of the daily prophet in its beak she took the newspaper scanned the first few pages said ha she has nt got wind of crouch then joined ron and harry in reading what sirius had to say on the mysterious events of the night before last harry what do you think you are playing at walking off into the forest with viktor krum i want you to swear by return owl that you are not going to go walking with anyone else at night there is somebody highly dangerous at hogwarts it is clear to me that they wanted to stop crouch from seeing dumbledore and you were probably feet away from them in the dark you could have been killed your name didnt get into the goblet of fire by accident if someones trying to attack you theyre on their last chance stay close to ron and hermione do not leave gryffindor tower after hours and arm yourself for the third task practice stun ning and disarming a few hexes wouldnt go amiss either theres nothing you can do about crouch keep your head down and look after yourself im waiting for your letter giving me your word you wont stray outofbounds again whos he to lecture me about being outofbounds said harry in mild indignation as he folded up siriuss letter and put it inside his robes after all the stuff he did at school the dream  573  hes worried about you said hermione sharply just like moody and hagrid so listen to them no ones tried to attack me all year said harry no ones done anything to me at all except put your name in the goblet of fire said hermione and they mustve done that for a reason harry snuffles is right maybe theyve been biding their time maybe this is the task theyre going to get you look said harry impatiently lets say sirius is right and someone stunned krum to kidnap crouch well they wouldve been in the trees near us wouldnt they but they waited till i was out of the way until they acted didnt they so it doesnt look like im their target does it they couldnt have made it look like an accident if theyd mur dered you in the forest said hermione but if you die during a task they didnt care about attacking krum did they said harry why didnt they just polish me off at the same time they couldve made it look like krum and i had a duel or something harry i dont understand it either said hermione desperately i just know there are a lot of odd things going on and i dont like it moodys right sirius is right youve got to get in train ing for the third task straight away and you make sure you write back to sirius and promise him youre not going to go sneaking off alone again the hogwarts grounds never looked more inviting than when harry had to stay indoors for the next few days he spent all of his chapter twentynine  574  free time either in the library with hermione and ron looking up hexes or else in empty classrooms which they sneaked into to practice harry was concentrating on the stunning spell which he had never used before the trouble was that practicing it involved certain sacrifices on rons and hermiones part cant we kidnap mrs norris ron suggested on monday lunchtime as he lay flat on his back in the middle of their charms classroom having just been stunned and reawoken by harry for the fifth time in a row lets stun her for a bit or you could use dobby harry i bet hed do anything to help you im not com plaining or anything he got gingerly to his feet rubbing his backside but im aching all over well you keep missing the cushions dont you said hermi one impatiently rearranging the pile of cushions they had used for the banishing spell which flitwick had left in a cabinet just try and fall backward once youre stunned you cant aim too well hermione said ron angrily why dont you take a turn well i think harrys got it now anyway said hermione hastily and we dont have to worry about disarming because hes been able to do that for ages i think we ought to start on some of these hexes this evening she looked down the list they had made in the library i like the look of this one she said this impediment curse should slow down anything thats trying to attack you harry well start with that one the bell rang they hastily shoved the cushions back into flitwicks cupboard and slipped out of the classroom the dream  575  see you at dinner said hermione and she set off for arith mancy while harry and ron headed toward north tower and divination broad strips of dazzling gold sunlight fell across the corridor from the high windows the sky outside was so brightly blue it looked as though it had been enameled its going to be boiling in trelawneys room she never puts out that fire said ron as they started up the staircase toward the silver ladder and the trapdoor he was quite right the dimly lit room was swelteringly hot the fumes from the perfumed fire were heavier than ever harrys head swam as he made his way over to one of the curtained win dows while professor trelawney was looking the other way disen tangling her shawl from a lamp he opened it an inch or so and settled back in his chintz armchair so that a soft breeze played across his face it was extremely comfortable my dears said professor trelawney sitting down in her winged armchair in front of the class and peering around at them all with her strangely enlarged eyes we have almost finished our work on planetary divination today however will be an excellent opportunity to examine the effects of mars for he is placed most interestingly at the present time if you will all look this way i will dim the lights she waved her wand and the lamps went out the fire was the only source of light now professor trelawney bent down and lifted from under her chair a miniature model of the solar system contained within a glass dome it was a beautiful thing each of the moons glimmered in place around the nine planets and the fiery sun all of them hanging in thin air beneath the glass harry chapter twentynine  576  watched lazily as professor trelawney began to point out the fasci nating angle mars was making to neptune the heavily perfumed fumes washed over him and the breeze from the window played across his face he could hear an insect humming gently some where behind the curtain his eyelids began to droop he was riding on the back of an eagle owl soaring through the clear blue sky toward an old ivycovered house set high on a hill side lower and lower they flew the wind blowing pleasantly in harrys face until they reached a dark and broken window in the upper story of the house and entered now they were flying along a gloomy passageway to a room at the very end through the door they went into a dark room whose windows were boarded up harry had left the owls back he was watching now as it fluttered across the room into a chair with its back to him there were two dark shapes on the floor beside the chair both of them were stirring one was a huge snake the other was a man a short bald ing man a man with watery eyes and a pointed nose he was wheezing and sobbing on the hearth rug you are in luck wormtail said a cold highpitched voice from the depths of the chair in which the owl had landed you are very fortunate indeed your blunder has not ruined everything he is dead my lord gasped the man on the floor my lord i am i am so pleased and so sorry nagini said the cold voice you are out of luck i will not be feeding wormtail to you after all but never mind never mind there is still harry potter the dream  577  the snake hissed harry could see its tongue fluttering now wormtail said the cold voice perhaps one more little reminder why i will not tolerate another blunder from you my lord no i beg you the tip of a wand emerged from around the back of the chair it was pointing at wormtail crucio said the cold voice wormtail screamed screamed as though every nerve in his body were on fire the screaming filled harrys ears as the scar on his fore head seared with pain he was yelling too voldemort would hear him would know he was there harry harry harry opened his eyes he was lying on the floor of professor trelawneys room with his hands over his face his scar was still burning so badly that his eyes were watering the pain had been real the whole class was standing around him and ron was kneel ing next to him looking terrified you all right he said of course he isnt said professor trelawney looking thor oughly excited her great eyes loomed over harry gazing at him what was it potter a premonition an apparition what did you see nothing harry lied he sat up he could feel himself shaking he couldnt stop himself from looking around into the shadows behind him voldemorts voice had sounded so close you were clutching your scar said professor trelawney you were rolling on the floor clutching your scar come now potter i have experience in these matters harry looked up at her chapter twentynine  578  i need to go to the hospital wing i think he said bad headache my dear you were undoubtedly stimulated by the extraordi nary clairvoyant vibrations of my room said professor trelawney if you leave now you may lose the opportunity to see further than you have ever i dont want to see anything except a headache cure said harry he stood up the class backed away they all looked unnerved see you later harry muttered to ron and he picked up his bag and headed for the trapdoor ignoring professor trelawney who was wearing an expression of great frustration as though she had just been denied a real treat when harry reached the bottom of her stepladder however he did not set off for the hospital wing he had no intention whatsoever of going there sirius had told him what to do if his scar hurt him again and harry was going to follow his advice he was going straight to dumbledores office he marched down the corridors thinking about what he had seen in the dream it had been as vivid as the one that had awoken him on privet drive he ran over the details in his mind trying to make sure he could remember them he had heard voldemort accusing wormtail of making a blunder but the owl had brought good news the blunder had been repaired somebody was dead so wormtail was not going to be fed to the snake he harry was going to be fed to it instead harry had walked right past the stone gargoyle guarding the en trance to dumbledores office without noticing he blinked looked around realized what he had done and retraced his steps the dream  579  stopping in front of it then he remembered that he didnt know the password sherbet lemon he tried tentatively the gargoyle did not move okay said harry staring at it pear drop er licorice wand fizzing whizbee droobles best blowing gum bertie botts every flavor beans oh no he doesnt like them does he oh just open cant you he said angrily i really need to see him its urgent the gargoyle remained immovable harry kicked it achieving nothing but an excruciating pain in his big toe chocolate frog he yelled angrily standing on one leg sugar quill cockroach cluster the gargoyle sprang to life and jumped aside harry blinked cockroach cluster he said amazed i was only joking he hurried through the gap in the walls and stepped onto the foot of a spiral stone staircase which moved slowly upward as the doors closed behind him taking him up to a polished oak door with a brass door knocker he could hear voices from inside the office he stepped off the moving staircase and hesitated listening dumbledore im afraid i dont see the connection dont see it at all it was the voice of the minister of magic cornelius fudge ludo says berthas perfectly capable of getting herself lost i agree we would have expected to have found her by now but all the same weve no evidence of foul play dumbledore none at all as for her disappearance being linked with barty crouchs chapter twentynine  580  and what do you thinks happened to barty crouch minister said moodys growling voice i see two possibilities alastor said fudge either crouch has finally cracked more than likely im sure youll agree given his personal history lost his mind and gone wandering off some where he wandered extremely quickly if that is the case cornelius said dumbledore calmly or else well fudge sounded embarrassed well ill reserve judgment until after ive seen the place where he was found but you say it was just past the beauxbatons carriage dumbledore you know what that woman is i consider her to be a very able headmistress and an excel lent dancer said dumbledore quietly dumbledore come said fudge angrily dont you think you might be prejudiced in her favor because of hagrid they dont all turn out harmless if indeed you can call hagrid harmless with that monster fixation hes got i no more suspect madame maxime than hagrid said dum bledore just as calmly i think it possible that it is you who are prejudiced cornelius can we wrap up this discussion growled moody yes yes lets go down to the grounds then said fudge impa tiently no its not that said moody its just that potter wants a word with you dumbledore hes just outside the door c h a p t e r t h i r t y  581  the pensieve he door of the office opened hello potter said moody come in then harry walked inside he had been inside dumbledores office once before it was a very beautiful circular room lined with pic tures of previous headmasters and headmistresses of hogwarts all of whom were fast asleep their chests rising and falling gently cornelius fudge was standing beside dumbledores desk wear ing his usual pinstriped cloak and holding his limegreen bowler hat harry said fudge jovially moving forward how are you fine harry lied we were just talking about the night when mr crouch turned up on the grounds said fudge it was you who found him was it not yes said harry then feeling it was pointless to pretend that he hadnt overheard what they had been saying he added i didnt t chapter thirty  582  see madame maxime anywhere though and shed have a job hid ing wouldnt she dumbledore smiled at harry behind fudges back his eyes twinkling yes well said fudge looking embarrassed were about to go for a short walk on the grounds harry if youll excuse us per haps if you just go back to your class i wanted to talk to you professor harry said quickly looking at dumbledore who gave him a swift searching look wait here for me harry he said our examination of the grounds will not take long they trooped out in silence past him and closed the door after a minute or so harry heard the clunks of moodys wooden leg growing fainter in the corridor below he looked around hello fawkes he said fawkes professor dumbledores phoenix was standing on his golden perch beside the door the size of a swan with magnificent scarletandgold plumage he swished his long tail and blinked benignly at harry harry sat down in a chair in front of dumbledores desk for several minutes he sat and watched the old headmasters and head mistresses snoozing in their frames thinking about what he had just heard and running his fingers over his scar it had stopped hurting now he felt much calmer somehow now that he was in dumble dores office knowing he would shortly be telling him about the dream harry looked up at the walls behind the desk the patched and ragged sorting hat was standing on a shelf a glass case next to it held a magnificent silver sword with large rubies set into the hilt the pensieve  583  which harry recognized as the one he himself had pulled out of the sorting hat in his second year the sword had once belonged to godric gryffindor founder of harrys house he was gazing at it remembering how it had come to his aid when he had thought all hope was lost when he noticed a patch of silvery light dancing and shimmering on the glass case he looked around for the source of the light and saw a sliver of silverwhite shining brightly from within a black cabinet behind him whose door had not been closed properly harry hesitated glanced at fawkes then got up walked across the office and pulled open the cabinet door a shallow stone basin lay there with odd carvings around the edge runes and symbols that harry did not recognize the silvery light was coming from the basins contents which were like noth ing harry had ever seen before he could not tell whether the sub stance was liquid or gas it was a bright whitish silver and it was moving ceaselessly the surface of it became ruffled like water be neath wind and then like clouds separated and swirled smoothly it looked like light made liquid or like wind made solid harry couldnt make up his mind he wanted to touch it to find out what it felt like but nearly four years experience of the magical world told him that sticking his hand into a bowl full of some unknown substance was a very stupid thing to do he therefore pulled his wand out of the inside of his robes cast a nervous look around the office looked back at the contents of the basin and prodded them the surface of the silvery stuff inside the basin began to swirl very fast harry bent closer his head right inside the cabinet the silvery substance had become transparent it looked like glass he looked chapter thirty  584  down into it expecting to see the stone bottom of the basin and saw instead an enormous room below the surface of the mysterious substance a room into which he seemed to be looking through a circular window in the ceiling the room was dimly lit he thought it might even be under ground for there were no windows merely torches in brackets such as the ones that illuminated the walls of hogwarts lowering his face so that his nose was a mere inch away from the glassy sub stance harry saw that rows and rows of witches and wizards were seated around every wall on what seemed to be benches rising in levels an empty chair stood in the very center of the room there was something about the chair that gave harry an ominous feeling chains encircled the arms of it as though its occupants were usu ally tied to it where was this place it surely wasnt hogwarts he had never seen a room like that here in the castle moreover the crowd in the mysterious room at the bottom of the basin was comprised of adults and harry knew there were not nearly that many teachers at hogwarts they seemed he thought to be waiting for something even though he could only see the tops of their hats all of their faces seemed to be pointing in one direction and none of them were talking to one another the basin being circular and the room he was observing square harry could not make out what was going on in the corners of it he leaned even closer tilting his head trying to see the tip of his nose touched the strange substance into which he was staring dumbledores office gave an almighty lurch harry was the pensieve  585  thrown forward and pitched headfirst into the substance inside the basin but his head did not hit the stone bottom he was falling through something icycold and black it was like being sucked into a dark whirlpool and suddenly harry found himself sitting on a bench at the end of the room inside the basin a bench raised high above the others he looked up at the high stone ceiling expecting to see the circu lar window through which he had just been staring but there was nothing there but dark solid stone breathing hard and fast harry looked around him not one of the witches and wizards in the room and there were at least two hundred of them was looking at him not one of them seemed to have noticed that a fourteenyearold boy had just dropped from the ceiling into their midst harry turned to the wizard next to him on the bench and uttered a loud cry of surprise that reverberated around the silent room he was sitting right next to albus dumbledore professor harry said in a kind of strangled whisper im sorry i didnt mean to i was just looking at that basin in your cabinet i where are we but dumbledore didnt move or speak he ignored harry com pletely like every other wizard on the benches he was staring into the far corner of the room where there was a door harry gazed nonplussed at dumbledore then around at the silently watchful crowd then back at dumbledore and then it dawned on him once before harry had found himself somewhere that nobody chapter thirty  586  could see or hear him that time he had fallen through a page in an enchanted diary right into somebody elses memory and unless he was very much mistaken something of the sort had hap pened again harry raised his right hand hesitated and then waved it ener getically in front of dumbledores face dumbledore did not blink look around at harry or indeed move at all and that in harrys opinion settled the matter dumbledore wouldnt ignore him like that he was inside a memory and this was not the presentday dumbledore yet it couldnt be that long ago the dumbledore sitting next to him now was silverhaired just like the presentday dumbledore but what was this place what were all these wizards waiting for harry looked around more carefully the room as he had sus pected when observing it from above was almost certainly under ground more of a dungeon than a room he thought there was a bleak and forbidding air about the place there were no pictures on the walls no decorations at all just these serried rows of benches rising in levels all around the room all positioned so that they had a clear view of that chair with the chains on its arms before harry could reach any conclusions about the place in which they were he heard footsteps the door in the corner of the dungeon opened and three people entered or at least one man flanked by two dementors harrys insides went cold the dementors tall hooded crea tures whose faces were concealed were gliding slowly toward the chair in the center of the room each grasping one of the mans arms with their dead and rottenlooking hands the man between them looked as though he was about to faint and harry couldnt the pensieve  587  blame him he knew the dementors could not touch him inside a memory but he remembered their power only too well the watching crowd recoiled slightly as the dementors placed the man in the chained chair and glided back out of the room the door swung shut behind them harry looked down at the man now sitting in the chair and saw that it was karkaroff unlike dumbledore karkaroff looked much younger his hair and goatee were black he was not dressed in sleek furs but in thin and ragged robes he was shaking even as harry watched the chains on the arms of the chair glowed suddenly gold and snaked their way up karkaroffs arms binding him there igor karkaroff said a curt voice to harrys left harry looked around and saw mr crouch standing up in the middle of the bench beside him crouchs hair was dark his face was much less lined he looked fit and alert you have been brought from azka ban to present evidence to the ministry of magic you have given us to understand that you have important information for us karkaroff straightened himself as best he could tightly bound to the chair i have sir he said and although his voice was very scared harry could still hear the familiar unctuous note in it i wish to be of use to the ministry i wish to help i i know that the ministry is trying to to round up the last of the dark lords supporters i am eager to assist in any way i can there was a murmur around the benches some of the wizards and witches were surveying karkaroff with interest others with pronounced mistrust then harry heard quite distinctly from dumbledores other side a familiar growling voice saying filth chapter thirty  588  harry leaned forward so that he could see past dumbledore madeye moody was sitting there except that there was a very noticeable difference in his appearance he did not have his magi cal eye but two normal ones both were looking down upon karkaroff and both were narrowed in intense dislike crouch is going to let him out moody breathed quietly to dumbledore hes done a deal with him took me six months to track him down and crouch is going to let him go if hes got enough new names lets hear his information i say and throw him straight back to the dementors dumbledore made a small noise of dissent through his long crooked nose ah i was forgetting you dont like the dementors do you albus said moody with a sardonic smile no said dumbledore calmly im afraid i dont i have long felt the ministry is wrong to ally itself with such creatures but for filth like this moody said softly you say you have names for us karkaroff said mr crouch let us hear them please you must understand said karkaroff hurriedly that hewho mustnotbenamed operated always in the greatest secrecy he preferred that we i mean to say his supporters and i re gret now very deeply that i ever counted myself among them get on with it sneered moody we never knew the names of every one of our fellows he alone knew exactly who we all were which was a wise move wasnt it as it prevented someone like you karkaroff from turning all of them in muttered moody yet you say you have some names for us said mr crouch the pensieve  589  i i do said karkaroff breathlessly and these were impor tant supporters mark you people i saw with my own eyes doing his bidding i give this information as a sign that i fully and totally re nounce him and am filled with a remorse so deep i can barely these names are said mr crouch sharply karkaroff drew a deep breath there was antonin dolohov he said i i saw him torture countless muggles and and nonsupporters of the dark lord and helped him do it murmured moody we have already apprehended dolohov said crouch he was caught shortly after yourself indeed said karkaroff his eyes widening i i am de lighted to hear it but he didnt look it harry could tell that this news had come as a real blow to him one of his names was worthless any others said crouch coldly why yes there was rosier said karkaroff hurriedly evan rosier rosier is dead said crouch he was caught shortly after you were too he preferred to fight rather than come quietly and was killed in the struggle took a bit of me with him though whispered moody to harrys right harry looked around at him once more and saw him indicating the large chunk out of his nose to dumbledore no no more than rosier deserved said karkaroff a real note of panic in his voice now harry could see that he was starting to worry that none of his information would be of any use to the ministry karkaroffs eyes darted toward the door in the corner be hind which the dementors undoubtedly still stood waiting chapter thirty  590  any more said crouch yes said karkaroff there was travers he helped murder the mckinnons mulciber he specialized in the imperius curse forced countless people to do horrific things rookwood who was a spy and passed hewhomustnotbenamed useful informa tion from inside the ministry itself harry could tell that this time karkaroff had struck gold the watching crowd was all murmuring together rookwood said mr crouch nodding to a witch sitting in front of him who began scribbling upon her piece of parchment augustus rookwood of the department of mysteries the very same said karkaroff eagerly i believe he used a net work of wellplaced wizards both inside the ministry and out to collect information but travers and mulciber we have said mr crouch very well karkaroff if that is all you will be returned to azkaban while we decide not yet cried karkaroff looking quite desperate wait i have more harry could see him sweating in the torchlight his white skin contrasting strongly with the black of his hair and beard snape he shouted severus snape snape has been cleared by this council said crouch disdain fully he has been vouched for by albus dumbledore no shouted karkaroff straining at the chains that bound him to the chair i assure you severus snape is a death eater dumbledore had gotten to his feet i have given evidence already on this matter he said calmly severus snape was indeed a death eater however he rejoined the pensieve  591  our side before lord voldemorts downfall and turned spy for us at great personal risk he is now no more a death eater than i am harry turned to look at madeye moody he was wearing a look of deep skepticism behind dumbledores back very well karkaroff crouch said coldly you have been of as sistance i shall review your case you will return to azkaban in the meantime mr crouchs voice faded harry looked around the dungeon was dissolving as though it were made of smoke everything was fading he could see only his own body all else was swirling darkness and then the dungeon returned harry was sitting in a different seat still on the highest bench but now to the left side of mr crouch the atmosphere seemed quite different relaxed even cheerful the witches and wizards all around the walls were talking to one another almost as though they were at some sort of sporting event harry noticed a witch halfway up the rows of benches op posite she had short blonde hair was wearing magenta robes and was sucking the end of an acidgreen quill it was unmistakably a younger rita skeeter harry looked around dumbledore was sit ting beside him again wearing different robes mr crouch looked more tired and somehow fiercer gaunter harry understood it was a different memory a different day a different trial the door in the corner opened and ludo bagman walked into the room this was not however a ludo bagman gone to seed but a ludo bagman who was clearly at the height of his quidditchplaying fit ness his nose wasnt broken now he was tall and lean and muscu lar bagman looked nervous as he sat down in the chained chair chapter thirty  592  but it did not bind him there as it had bound karkaroff and bag man perhaps taking heart from this glanced around at the watch ing crowd waved at a couple of them and managed a small smile ludo bagman you have been brought here in front of the council of magical law to answer charges relating to the activities of the death eaters said mr crouch we have heard the evidence against you and are about to reach our verdict do you have any thing to add to your testimony before we pronounce judgment harry couldnt believe his ears ludo bagman a death eater only said bagman smiling awkwardly well i know ive been a bit of an idiot one or two wizards and witches in the surrounding seats smiled indulgently mr crouch did not appear to share their feelings he was staring down at ludo bagman with an expression of the ut most severity and dislike you never spoke a truer word boy someone muttered dryly to dumbledore behind harry he looked around and saw moody sitting there again if i didnt know hed always been dim id have said some of those bludgers had permanently affected his brain ludovic bagman you were caught passing information to lord voldemorts supporters said mr crouch for this i suggest a term of imprisonment in azkaban lasting no less than but there was an angry outcry from the surrounding benches several of the witches and wizards around the walls stood up shak ing their heads and even their fists at mr crouch but ive told you i had no idea bagman called earnestly over the crowds babble his round blue eyes widening none at all old rookwood was a friend of my dads never crossed my mind he the pensieve  593  was in with youknowwho i thought i was collecting informa tion for our side and rookwood kept talking about getting me a job in the ministry later on once my quidditch days are over you know i mean i cant keep getting hit by bludgers for the rest of my life can i there were titters from the crowd it will be put to the vote said mr crouch coldly he turned to the righthand side of the dungeon the jury will please raise their hands those in favor of imprisonment harry looked toward the righthand side of the dungeon not one person raised their hand many of the witches and wizards around the walls began to clap one of the witches on the jury stood up yes barked crouch wed just like to congratulate mr bagman on his splendid per formance for england in the quidditch match against turkey last saturday the witch said breathlessly mr crouch looked furious the dungeon was ringing with ap plause now bagman got to his feet and bowed beaming despicable mr crouch spat at dumbledore sitting down as bagman walked out of the dungeon rookwood get him a job in deed the day ludo bagman joins us will be a sad day indeed for the ministry and the dungeon dissolved again when it had returned harry looked around he and dumbledore were still sitting beside mr crouch but the atmosphere could not have been more different there was total silence broken only by the dry sobs of a frail wispylooking witch in the seat next to mr crouch she was clutching a handkerchief to her mouth with trembling hands chapter thirty  594  harry looked up at crouch and saw that he looked gaunter and grayer than ever before a nerve was twitching in his temple bring them in he said and his voice echoed through the silent dungeon the door in the corner opened yet again six dementors entered this time flanking a group of four people harry saw the people in the crowd turn to look up at mr crouch a few of them whispered to one another the dementors placed each of the four people in the four chairs with chained arms that now stood on the dungeon floor there was a thickset man who stared blankly up at crouch a thinner and more nervouslooking man whose eyes were darting around the crowd a woman with thick shining dark hair and heavily hooded eyes who was sitting in the chained chair as though it were a throne and a boy in his late teens who looked nothing short of petrified he was shivering his strawcolored hair all over his face his freckled skin milkwhite the wispy little witch beside crouch began to rock backward and forward in her seat whimpering into her handkerchief crouch stood up he looked down upon the four in front of him and there was pure hatred in his face you have been brought here before the council of magical law he said clearly so that we may pass judgment on you for a crime so heinous father said the boy with the strawcolored hair father please that we have rarely heard the like of it within this court said crouch speaking more loudly drowning out his sons voice the pensieve  595  we have heard the evidence against you the four of you stand accused of capturing an auror frank longbottom and subjecting him to the cruciatus curse believing him to have knowledge of the present whereabouts of your exiled master he whomustnotbenamed father i didnt shrieked the boy in chains below i didnt i swear it father dont send me back to the dementors you are further accused bellowed mr crouch of using the cruciatus curse on frank longbottoms wife when he would not give you information you planned to restore hewhomustnot benamed to power and to resume the lives of violence you pre sumably led while he was strong i now ask the jury mother screamed the boy below and the wispy little witch beside crouch began to sob rocking backward and forward mother stop him mother i didnt do it it wasnt me i now ask the jury shouted mr crouch to raise their hands if they believe as i do that these crimes deserve a life sentence in azkaban in unison the witches and wizards along the righthand side of the dungeon raised their hands the crowd around the walls began to clap as it had for bagman their faces full of savage triumph the boy began to scream no mother no i didnt do it i didnt do it i didnt know dont send me there dont let him the dementors were gliding back into the room the boys three companions rose quietly from their seats the woman with the heavylidded eyes looked up at crouch and called the dark lord will rise again crouch throw us into azkaban we will wait he chapter thirty  596  will rise again and will come for us he will reward us beyond any of his other supporters we alone were faithful we alone tried to find him but the boy was trying to fight off the dementors even though harry could see their cold draining power starting to affect him the crowd was jeering some of them on their feet as the woman swept out of the dungeon and the boy continued to struggle im your son he screamed up at crouch im your son you are no son of mine bellowed mr crouch his eyes bulging suddenly i have no son the wispy witch beside him gave a great gasp and slumped in her seat she had fainted crouch appeared not to have noticed take them away crouch roared at the dementors spit flying from his mouth take them away and may they rot there father father i wasnt involved no no father please i think harry it is time to return to my office said a quiet voice in harrys ear harry started he looked around then he looked on his other side there was an albus dumbledore sitting on his right watching crouchs son being dragged away by the dementors and there was an albus dumbledore on his left looking right at him come said the dumbledore on his left and he put his hand under harrys elbow harry felt himself rising into the air the dun geon dissolved around him for a moment all was blackness and then he felt as though he had done a slowmotion somersault sud denly landing flat on his feet in what seemed like the dazzling light of dumbledores sunlit office the stone basin was shimmering in the pensieve  597  the cabinet in front of him and albus dumbledore was standing beside him professor harry gasped i know i shouldntve i didnt mean the cabinet door was sort of open and i quite understand said dumbledore he lifted the basin car ried it over to his desk placed it upon the polished top and sat down in the chair behind it he motioned for harry to sit down opposite him harry did so staring at the stone basin the contents had re turned to their original silverywhite state swirling and rippling beneath his gaze what is it harry asked shakily this it is called a pensieve said dumbledore i sometimes find and i am sure you know the feeling that i simply have too many thoughts and memories crammed into my mind er said harry who couldnt truthfully say that he had ever felt anything of the sort at these times said dumbledore indicating the stone basin i use the pensieve one simply siphons the excess thoughts from ones mind pours them into the basin and examines them at ones leisure it becomes easier to spot patterns and links you under stand when they are in this form you mean that stuffs your thoughts harry said staring at the swirling white substance in the basin certainly said dumbledore let me show you dumbledore drew his wand out of the inside of his robes and placed the tip into his own silvery hair near his temple when he took the wand away hair seemed to be clinging to it but then chapter thirty  598  harry saw that it was in fact a glistening strand of the same strange silverywhite substance that filled the pensieve dumbledore added this fresh thought to the basin and harry astonished saw his own face swimming around the surface of the bowl dumbledore placed his long hands on either side of the pensieve and swirled it rather as a gold prospector would pan for fragments of gold and harry saw his own face change smoothly into snapes who opened his mouth and spoke to the ceiling his voice echoing slightly its coming back karkaroffs too stronger and clearer than ever a connection i could have made without assistance dumble dore sighed but never mind he peered over the top of his half moon spectacles at harry who was gaping at snapes face which was continuing to swirl around the bowl i was using the pensieve when mr fudge arrived for our meeting and put it away rather hastily undoubtedly i did not fasten the cabinet door properly naturally it would have attracted your attention im sorry harry mumbled dumbledore shook his head curiosity is not a sin he said but we should exercise caution with our curiosity yes in deed frowning slightly he prodded the thoughts within the basin with the tip of his wand instantly a figure rose out of it a plump scowling girl of about sixteen who began to revolve slowly with her feet still in the basin she took no notice whatsoever of harry or professor dumbledore when she spoke her voice echoed as snapes had done as though it were coming from the depths of the stone basin he put a hex on me professor dumbledore and i the pensieve  599  was only teasing him sir i only said id seen him kissing florence behind the greenhouses last thursday but why bertha said dumbledore sadly looking up at the now silently revolving girl why did you have to follow him in the first place bertha harry whispered looking up at her is that was that bertha jorkins yes said dumbledore prodding the thoughts in the basin again bertha sank back into them and they became silvery and opaque once more that was bertha as i remember her at school the silvery light from the pensieve illuminated dumbledores face and it struck harry suddenly how very old he was looking he knew of course that dumbledore was getting on in years but somehow he never really thought of dumbledore as an old man so harry said dumbledore quietly before you got lost in my thoughts you wanted to tell me something yes said harry professor i was in divination just now and er i fell asleep he hesitated here wondering if a reprimand was coming but dumbledore merely said quite understandable continue well i had a dream said harry a dream about lord volde mort he was torturing wormtail you know who wormtail i do know said dumbledore promptly please continue voldemort got a letter from an owl he said something like wormtails blunder had been repaired he said someone was dead then he said wormtail wouldnt be fed to the snake there was a snake beside his chair he said he said hed be feeding me to it chapter thirty  600  instead then he did the cruciatus curse on wormtail and my scar hurt harry said it woke me up it hurt so badly dumbledore merely looked at him er thats all said harry i see said dumbledore quietly i see now has your scar hurt at any other time this year excepting the time it woke you up over the summer no i how did you know it woke me up over the summer said harry astonished you are not siriuss only correspondent said dumbledore i have also been in contact with him ever since he left hogwarts last year it was i who suggested the mountainside cave as the safest place for him to stay dumbledore got up and began walking up and down behind his desk every now and then he placed his wand tip to his temple re moved another shining silver thought and added it to the pen sieve the thoughts inside began to swirl so fast that harry couldnt make out anything clearly it was merely a blur of color professor he said quietly after a couple of minutes dumbledore stopped pacing and looked at harry my apologies he said quietly he sat back down at his desk dyou dyou know why my scars hurting me dumbledore looked very intently at harry for a moment and then said i have a theory no more than that it is my belief that your scar hurts both when lord voldemort is near you and when he is feeling a particularly strong surge of hatred but why because you and he are connected by the curse that failed said dumbledore that is no ordinary scar the pensieve  601  so you think that dream did it really happen it is possible said dumbledore i would say probable harry did you see voldemort no said harry just the back of his chair but there wouldnt have been anything to see would there i mean he hasnt got a body has he but but then how could he have held the wand harry said slowly how indeed muttered dumbledore how indeed neither dumbledore nor harry spoke for a while dumbledore was gazing across the room and every now and then placing his wand tip to his temple and adding another shining silver thought to the seething mass within the pensieve professor harry said at last do you think hes getting stronger voldemort said dumbledore looking at harry over the pen sieve it was the characteristic piercing look dumbledore had given him on other occasions and always made harry feel as though dumbledore were seeing right through him in a way that even moodys magical eye could not once again harry i can only give you my suspicions dumbledore sighed again and he looked older and wearier than ever the years of voldemorts ascent to power he said were marked with disappearances bertha jorkins has vanished without a trace in the place where voldemort was certainly known to be last mr crouch too has disappeared within these very grounds and there was a third disappearance one which the ministry i re gret to say do not consider of any importance for it concerns a muggle his name was frank bryce he lived in the village where chapter thirty  602  voldemorts father grew up and he has not been seen since last august you see i read the muggle newspapers unlike most of my ministry friends dumbledore looked very seriously at harry these disappearances seem to me to be linked the ministry disagrees as you may have heard while waiting outside my office harry nodded silence fell between them again dumbledore extracting thoughts every now and then harry felt as though he ought to go but his curiosity held him in his chair professor he said again yes harry said dumbledore er could i ask you about that court thing i was in in the pensieve you could said dumbledore heavily i attended it many times but some trials come back to me more clearly than oth ers particularly now you know you know the trial you found me in the one with crouchs son well were they talking about nevilles parents dumbledore gave harry a very sharp look has neville never told you why he has been brought up by his grandmother he said harry shook his head wondering as he did so how he could have failed to ask neville this in almost four years of knowing him yes they were talking about nevilles parents said dumble dore his father frank was an auror just like professor moody he and his wife were tortured for information about voldemorts whereabouts after he lost his powers as you heard the pensieve  603  so theyre dead said harry quietly no said dumbledore his voice full of a bitterness harry had never heard there before they are insane they are both in st mungos hospital for magical maladies and injuries i believe neville visits them with his grandmother during the holidays they do not recognize him harry sat there horrorstruck he had never known never in four years bothered to find out the longbottoms were very popular said dumbledore the attacks on them came after voldemorts fall from power just when everyone thought they were safe those attacks caused a wave of fury such as i have never known the ministry was under great pressure to catch those who had done it unfortunately the longbottoms evidence was given their condition none too reliable then mr crouchs son might not have been involved said harry slowly dumbledore shook his head as to that i have no idea harry sat in silence once more watching the contents of the pensieve swirl there were two more questions he was burning to ask but they concerned the guilt of living people er he said mr bagman has never been accused of any dark activity since said dumbledore calmly right said harry hastily staring at the contents of the pen sieve again which were swirling more slowly now that dumble dore had stopped adding thoughts and er but the pensieve seemed to be asking his question for him chapter thirty  604  snapes face was swimming on the surface again dumbledore glanced down into it and then up at harry no more has professor snape he said harry looked into dumbledores light blue eyes and the thing he really wanted to know spilled out of his mouth before he could stop it what made you think hed really stopped supporting volde mort professor dumbledore held harrys gaze for a few seconds and then said that harry is a matter between professor snape and myself harry knew that the interview was over dumbledore did not look angry yet there was a finality in his tone that told harry it was time to go he stood up and so did dumbledore harry he said as harry reached the door please do not speak about nevilles parents to anybody else he has the right to let peo ple know when he is ready yes professor said harry turning to go and harry looked back dumbledore was standing over the pensieve his face lit from beneath by its silvery spots of light looking older than ever he stared at harry for a moment and then said good luck with the third task c h a p t e r t h i r t y o n e  605  the third task umbledore reckons youknowwhos getting stronger again as well ron whispered everything harry had seen in the pensieve nearly everything dumbledore had told and shown him afterward he had now shared with ron and hermione and of course with sirius to whom harry had sent an owl the moment he had left dumble dores office harry ron and hermione sat up late in the common room once again that night talking it all over until harrys mind was reeling until he understood what dumbledore had meant about a head becoming so full of thoughts that it would have been a relief to siphon them off ron stared into the common room fire harry thought he saw ron shiver slightly even though the evening was warm and he trusts snape ron said he really trusts snape even though he knows he was a death eater yes said harry d chapter thirtyone  606  hermione had not spoken for ten minutes she was sitting with her forehead in her hands staring at her knees harry thought she too looked as though she could have done with a pensieve rita skeeter she muttered finally how can you be worrying about her now said ron in utter disbelief im not worrying about her hermione said to her knees im just thinking remember what she said to me in the three broomsticks ‘i know things about ludo bagman that would make your hair curl this is what she meant isnt it she reported his trial she knew hed passed information to the death eaters and winky too remember ‘ludo bagmans a bad wizard mr crouch would have been furious he got off he would have talked about it at home yeah but bagman didnt pass information on purpose did he hermione shrugged and fudge reckons madame maxime attacked crouch ron said turning back to harry yeah said harry but hes only saying that because crouch disappeared near the beauxbatons carriage we never thought of her did we said ron slowly mind you shes definitely got giant blood and she doesnt want to admit it of course she doesnt said hermione sharply looking up look what happened to hagrid when rita found out about his mother look at fudge jumping to conclusions about her just be cause shes part giant who needs that sort of prejudice id proba bly say i had big bones if i knew thats what id get for telling the truth the third task  607  hermione looked at her watch we havent done any practic ing she said looking shocked we were going to do the impedi ment curse well have to really get down to it tomorrow come on harry you need to get some sleep harry and ron went slowly upstairs to their dormitory as harry pulled on his pajamas he looked over at nevilles bed true to his word to dumbledore he had not told ron and hermione about nevilles parents as harry took off his glasses and climbed into his fourposter he imagined how it must feel to have parents still living but unable to recognize you he often got sympathy from strangers for being an orphan but as he listened to nevilles snores he thought that neville deserved it more than he did lying in the darkness harry felt a rush of anger and hate toward the peo ple who had tortured mr and mrs longbottom he remem bered the jeers of the crowd as crouchs son and his companions had been dragged from the court by the dementors he under stood how they had felt then he remembered the milkwhite face of the screaming boy and realized with a jolt that he had died a year later it was voldemort harry thought staring up at the canopy of his bed in the darkness it all came back to voldemort he was the one who had torn these families apart who had ruined all these lives ron and hermione were supposed to be studying for their exams which would finish on the day of the third task but they were putting most of their efforts into helping harry prepare dont worry about it hermione said shortly when harry pointed this out to them and said he didnt mind practicing on his chapter thirtyone  608  own for a while at least well get top marks in defense against the dark arts wed never have found out about all these hexes in class good training for when were all aurors said ron excitedly attempting the impediment curse on a wasp that had buzzed into the room and making it stop dead in midair the mood in the castle as they entered june became excited and tense again everyone was looking forward to the third task which would take place a week before the end of term harry was practic ing hexes at every available moment he felt more confident about this task than either of the others difficult and dangerous though it would undoubtedly be moody was right harry had managed to find his way past monstrous creatures and enchanted barriers be fore now and this time he had some notice some chance to pre pare himself for what lay ahead tired of walking in on harry hermione and ron all over the school professor mcgonagall had given them permission to use the empty transfiguration classroom at lunchtimes harry had soon mastered the impediment curse a spell to slow down and ob struct attackers the reductor curse which would enable him to blast solid objects out of his way and the fourpoint spell a useful discovery of hermiones that would make his wand point due north therefore enabling him to check whether he was going in the right direction within the maze he was still having trouble with the shield charm though this was supposed to cast a temporary invisible wall around himself that deflected minor curses hermi one managed to shatter it with a wellplaced jellylegs jinx and harry wobbled around the room for ten minutes afterward before she had looked up the counterjinx the third task  609  youre still doing really well though hermione said encour agingly looking down her list and crossing off those spells they had already learned some of these are bound to come in handy come and look at this said ron who was standing by the window he was staring down onto the grounds whats malfoy doing harry and hermione went to see malfoy crabbe and goyle were standing in the shadow of a tree below crabbe and goyle seemed to be keeping a lookout both were smirking malfoy was holding his hand up to his mouth and speaking into it he looks like hes using a walkietalkie said harry curiously he cant be said hermione ive told you those sorts of things dont work around hogwarts come on harry she added briskly turning away from the window and moving back into the middle of the room lets try that shield charm again sirius was sending daily owls now like hermione he seemed to want to concentrate on getting harry through the last task before they concerned themselves with anything else he reminded harry in every letter that whatever might be going on outside the walls of hogwarts was not harrys responsibility nor was it within his power to influence it if voldemort is really getting stronger again he wrote my priority is to ensure your safety he cannot hope to lay hands on you while you are under dumbledores protection but all the same take no risks concentrate on getting through that maze safely and then we can turn our attention to other matters chapter thirtyone  610  harrys nerves mounted as june the twentyfourth drew closer but they were not as bad as those he had felt before the first and sec ond tasks for one thing he was confident that this time he had done everything in his power to prepare for the task for another this was the final hurdle and however well or badly he did the tour nament would at last be over which would be an enormous relief breakfast was a very noisy affair at the gryffindor table on the morning of the third task the post owls appeared bringing harry a goodluck card from sirius it was only a piece of parchment folded over and bearing a muddy paw print on its front but harry appreciated it all the same a screech owl arrived for hermione carrying her morning copy of the daily prophet as usual she un folded the paper glanced at the front page and spat out a mouth ful of pumpkin juice all over it what said harry and ron together staring at her nothing said hermione quickly trying to shove the paper out of sight but ron grabbed it he stared at the headline and said no way not today that old cow what said harry rita skeeter again no said ron and just like hermione he attempted to push the paper out of sight its about me isnt it said harry no said ron in an entirely unconvincing tone but before harry could demand to see the paper draco malfoy shouted across the great hall from the slytherin table hey potter potter hows your head you feeling all right sure youre not going to go berserk on us malfoy was holding a copy of the daily prophet too slytherins the third task  611  up and down the table were sniggering twisting in their seats to see harrys reaction let me see it harry said to ron give it here very reluctantly ron handed over the newspaper harry turned it over and found himself staring at his own picture beneath the banner headline harry potter disturbed and dangerous the boy who defeated hewhomustnotbe named is unstable and possibly dangerous writes rita skeeter special correspondent alarming evi dence has recently come to light about harry pot ters strange behavior which casts doubts upon his suitability to compete in a demanding competition like the triwizard tournament or even to attend hogwarts school potter the daily prophet can exclusively reveal regularly collapses at school and is often heard to complain of pain in the scar on his forehead relic of the curse with which youknowwho attempted to kill him on monday last midway through a divination lesson your daily prophet reporter witnessed potter storming from the class claiming that his scar was hurting too badly to continue studying it is possible say top experts at st mungos hos pital for magical maladies and injuries that pot ters brain was affected by the attack inflicted upon chapter thirtyone  612  him by youknowwho and that his insistence that the scar is still hurting is an expression of his deepseated confusion he might even be pretending said one spe cialist this could be a plea for attention the daily prophet however has unearthed worrying facts about harry potter that albus dumbledore headmaster of hogwarts has care fully concealed from the wizarding public potter can speak parseltongue reveals draco malfoy a hogwarts fourth year there were a lot of attacks on students a couple of years ago and most people thought potter was behind them after they saw him lose his temper at a dueling club and set a snake on another boy it was all hushed up though but hes made friends with werewolves and giants too we think hed do anything for a bit of power parseltongue the ability to converse with snakes has long been considered a dark art indeed the most famous parselmouth of our times is none other than youknowwho himself a member of the dark force defense league who wished to remain unnamed stated that he would regard any wizard who could speak parseltongue as worthy of investigation personally i would be highly suspi cious of anybody who could converse with snakes as serpents are often used in the worst kinds of dark magic and are historically associated with the third task  613  evildoers similarly anyone who seeks out the company of such vicious creatures as werewolves and giants would appear to have a fondness for violence albus dumbledore should surely consider whether a boy such as this should be allowed to compete in the triwizard tournament some fear that potter might resort to the dark arts in his des peration to win the tournament the third task of which takes place this evening gone off me a bit hasnt she said harry lightly folding up the paper over at the slytherin table malfoy crabbe and goyle were laughing at him tapping their heads with their fingers pulling grotesquely mad faces and waggling their tongues like snakes how did she know your scar hurt in divination ron said theres no way she was there theres no way she couldve heard the window was open said harry i opened it to breathe you were at the top of north tower hermione said your voice couldnt have carried all the way down to the grounds well youre the one whos supposed to be researching magical methods of bugging said harry you tell me how she did it ive been trying said hermione but i but an odd dreamy expression suddenly came over hermiones face she slowly raised a hand and ran her fingers through her hair are you all right said ron frowning at her yes said hermione breathlessly she ran her fingers through her hair again and then held her hand up to her mouth as though chapter thirtyone  614  speaking into an invisible walkietalkie harry and ron stared at each other ive had an idea hermione said gazing into space i think i know because then no one would be able to see even moody and shed have been able to get onto the window ledge but shes not allowed shes definitely not allowed i think weve got her just give me two seconds in the library just to make sure with that hermione seized her school bag and dashed out of the great hall oi ron called after her weve got our history of magic exam in ten minutes blimey he said turning back to harry she must really hate that skeeter woman to risk missing the start of an exam whatre you going to do in binnss class read again exempt from the endofterm tests as a triwizard champion harry had been sitting in the back of every exam class so far looking up fresh hexes for the third task spose so harry said to ron but just then professor mcgo nagall came walking alongside the gryffindor table toward him potter the champions are congregating in the chamber off the hall after breakfast she said but the tasks not till tonight said harry accidentally spilling scrambled eggs down his front afraid he had mistaken the time im aware of that potter she said the champions families are invited to watch the final task you know this is simply a chance for you to greet them she moved away harry gaped after her she doesnt expect the dursleys to turn up does she he asked ron blankly the third task  615  dunno said ron harry id better hurry im going to be late for binns see you later harry finished his breakfast in the emptying great hall he saw fleur delacour get up from the ravenclaw table and join cedric as he crossed to the side chamber and entered krum slouched off to join them shortly afterward harry stayed where he was he really didnt want to go into the chamber he had no family no family who would turn up to see him risk his life anyway but just as he was getting up thinking that he might as well go up to the library and do a spot more hex research the door of the side chamber opened and cedric stuck his head out harry come on theyre waiting for you utterly perplexed harry got up the dursleys couldnt possibly be here could they he walked across the hall and opened the door into the chamber cedric and his parents were just inside the door viktor krum was over in a corner conversing with his darkhaired mother and father in rapid bulgarian he had inherited his fathers hooked nose on the other side of the room fleur was jabbering away in french to her mother fleurs little sister gabrielle was holding her mothers hand she waved at harry who waved back grinning then he saw mrs weasley and bill standing in front of the fire place beaming at him surprise mrs weasley said excitedly as he smiled broadly and walked over to them thought wed come and watch you harry she bent down and kissed him on the cheek you all right said bill grinning at harry and shaking his hand charlie wanted to come but he couldnt get time off he said you were incredible against the horntail chapter thirtyone  616  fleur delacour harry noticed was eyeing bill with great inter est over her mothers shoulder harry could tell she had no objec tion whatsoever to long hair or earrings with fangs on them this is really nice of you harry muttered to mrs weasley i thought for a moment the dursleys hmm said mrs weasley pursing her lips she had always re frained from criticizing the dursleys in front of harry but her eyes flashed every time they were mentioned its great being back here said bill looking around the cham ber violet the fat ladys friend winked at him from her frame havent seen this place for five years is that picture of the mad knight still around sir cadogan oh yeah said harry who had met sir cadogan the previous year and the fat lady said bill she was here in my time said mrs weasley she gave me such a telling off one night when i got back to the dormitory at four in the morning what were you doing out of your dormitory at four in the morning said bill surveying his mother with amazement mrs weasley grinned her eyes twinkling your father and i had been for a nighttime stroll she said he got caught by apollyon pringle he was the caretaker in those days your fathers still got the marks fancy giving us a tour harry said bill yeah okay said harry and they made their way back toward the door into the great hall as they passed amos diggory he looked around there you are are you he said looking harry up and down the third task  617  bet youre not feeling quite as full of yourself now cedrics caught you up on points are you what said harry ignore him said cedric in a low voice to harry frowning af ter his father hes been angry ever since rita skeeters article about the triwizard tournament you know when she made out you were the only hogwarts champion didnt bother to correct her though did he said amos dig gory loudly enough for harry to hear as he started to walk out of the door with mrs weasley and bill still youll show him ced beaten him once before havent you rita skeeter goes out of her way to cause trouble amos mrs weasley said angrily i would have thought youd know that working at the ministry mr diggory looked as though he was going to say something angry but his wife laid a hand on his arm and he merely shrugged and turned away harry had a very enjoyable morning walking over the sunny grounds with bill and mrs weasley showing them the beaux batons carriage and the durmstrang ship mrs weasley was intrigued by the whomping willow which had been planted after she had left school and reminisced at length about the gamekeeper before hagrid a man called ogg hows percy harry asked as they walked around the green houses not good said bill hes very upset said mrs weasley lowering her voice and glancing around the ministry wants to keep mr crouchs disap pearance quiet but percys been hauled in for questioning about chapter thirtyone  618  the instructions mr crouch has been sending in they seem to think theres a chance they werent genuinely written by him percys been under a lot of strain theyre not letting him fill in for mr crouch as the fifth judge tonight cornelius fudge is going to be doing it they returned to the castle for lunch mum bill said ron looking stunned as he joined the gryffindor table whatre you doing here come to watch harry in the last task said mrs weasley brightly i must say it makes a lovely change not having to cook how was your exam oh okay said ron couldnt remember all the goblin rebels names so i invented a few its all right he said helping himself to a cornish pasty while mrs weasley looked stern theyre all called stuff like bodrod the bearded and urg the un clean it wasnt hard fred george and ginny came to sit next to them too and harry was having such a good time he felt almost as though he were back at the burrow he had forgotten to worry about that evenings task and not until hermione turned up halfway through lunch did he remember that she had had a brainwave about rita skeeter are you going to tell us hermione shook her head warningly and glanced at mrs weasley hello hermione said mrs weasley much more stiffly than usual hello said hermione her smile faltering at the cold expres sion on mrs weasleys face the third task  619  harry looked between them then said mrs weasley you did nt believe that rubbish rita skeeter wrote in witch weekly did you because hermiones not my girlfriend oh said mrs weasley no of course i didnt but she became considerably warmer toward hermione after that harry bill and mrs weasley whiled away the afternoon with a long walk around the castle and then returned to the great hall for the evening feast ludo bagman and cornelius fudge had joined the staff table now bagman looked quite cheerful but cor nelius fudge who was sitting next to madame maxime looked stern and was not talking madame maxime was concentrating on her plate and harry thought her eyes looked red hagrid kept glancing along the table at her there were more courses than usual but harry who was start ing to feel really nervous now didnt eat much as the enchanted ceiling overhead began to fade from blue to a dusky purple dum bledore rose to his feet at the staff table and silence fell ladies and gentlemen in five minutes time i will be asking you to make your way down to the quidditch field for the third and final task of the triwizard tournament will the champions please follow mr bagman down to the stadium now harry got up the gryffindors all along the table were applaud ing him the weasleys and hermione all wished him good luck and he headed off out of the great hall with cedric fleur and viktor feeling all right harry bagman asked as they went down the stone steps onto the grounds confident im okay said harry it was sort of true he was nervous but chapter thirtyone  620  he kept running over all the hexes and spells he had been practicing in his mind as they walked and the knowledge that he could remember them all made him feel better they walked onto the quidditch field which was now com pletely unrecognizable a twentyfoothigh hedge ran all the way around the edge of it there was a gap right in front of them the entrance to the vast maze the passage beyond it looked dark and creepy five minutes later the stands had begun to fill the air was full of excited voices and the rumbling of feet as the hundreds of students filed into their seats the sky was a deep clear blue now and the first stars were starting to appear hagrid professor moody profes sor mcgonagall and professor flitwick came walking into the sta dium and approached bagman and the champions they were wearing large red luminous stars on their hats all except hagrid who had his on the back of his moleskin vest we are going to be patrolling the outside of the maze said professor mcgonagall to the champions if you get into difficulty and wish to be rescued send red sparks into the air and one of us will come and get you do you understand the champions nodded off you go then said bagman brightly to the four patrollers good luck harry hagrid whispered and the four of them walked away in different directions to station themselves around the maze bagman now pointed his wand at his throat muttered sonorus and his magically magnified voice echoed into the stands ladies and gentlemen the third and final task of the triwizard the third task  621  tournament is about to begin let me remind you how the points currently stand tied in first place with eightyfive points each mr cedric diggory and mr harry potter both of hogwarts school the cheers and applause sent birds from the forbidden forest fluttering into the darkening sky in second place with eighty points mr viktor krum of durmstrang institute more applause and in third place miss fleur delacour of beauxbatons academy harry could just make out mrs weasley bill ron and hermi one applauding fleur politely halfway up the stands he waved up at them and they waved back beaming at him so on my whistle harry and cedric said bagman three two one he gave a short blast on his whistle and harry and cedric hur ried forward into the maze the towering hedges cast black shadows across the path and whether because they were so tall and thick or because they had been enchanted the sound of the surrounding crowd was silenced the moment they entered the maze harry felt almost as though he were underwater again he pulled out his wand muttered lumos and heard cedric do the same just behind him after about fifty yards they reached a fork they looked at each other see you harry said and he took the left one while cedric took the right harry heard bagmans whistle for the second time krum had entered the maze harry sped up his chosen path seemed com pletely deserted he turned right and hurried on holding his chapter thirtyone  622  wand high over his head trying to see as far ahead as possible still there was nothing in sight bagmans whistle blew in the distance for the third time all of the champions were now inside harry kept looking behind him the old feeling that he was be ing watched was upon him the maze was growing darker with every passing minute as the sky overhead deepened to navy he reached a second fork point me he whispered to his wand holding it flat in his palm the wand spun around once and pointed toward his right into solid hedge that way was north and he knew that he needed to go northwest for the center of the maze the best he could do was to take the left fork and go right again as soon as possible the path ahead was empty too and when harry reached a right turn and took it he again found his way unblocked harry didnt know why but the lack of obstacles was unnerving him surely he should have met something by now it felt as though the maze were luring him into a false sense of security then he heard movement right behind him he held out his wand ready to attack but its beam fell only upon cedric who had just hurried out of a path on the righthand side cedric looked severely shaken the sleeve of his robe was smoking hagrids blastended skrewts he hissed theyre enor mous i only just got away he shook his head and dived out of sight along another path keen to put plenty of distance between himself and the skrewts harry hurried off again then as he turned a corner he saw a dementor gliding toward him twelve feet tall its face hidden by its the third task  623  hood its rotting scabbed hands outstretched it advanced sensing its way blindly toward him harry could hear its rattling breath he felt clammy coldness stealing over him but knew what he had to do he summoned the happiest thought he could concentrated with all his might on the thought of getting out of the maze and celebrating with ron and hermione raised his wand and cried expecto patronum a silver stag erupted from the end of harrys wand and galloped toward the dementor which fell back and tripped over the hem of its robes harry had never seen a dementor stumble hang on he shouted advancing in the wake of his silver patronus youre a boggart riddikulus there was a loud crack and the shapeshifter exploded in a wisp of smoke the silver stag faded from sight harry wished it could have stayed he could have used some company but he moved on quickly and quietly as possible listening hard his wand held high once more left right left again twice he found himself facing dead ends he did the fourpoint spell again and found that he was going too far east he turned back took a right turn and saw an odd golden mist floating ahead of him harry approached it cautiously pointing the wands beam at it this looked like some kind of enchantment he wondered whether he might be able to blast it out of the way reducto he said the spell shot straight through the mist leaving it intact he supposed he should have known better the reductor curse was for chapter thirtyone  624  solid objects what would happen if he walked through the mist was it worth chancing it or should he double back he was still hesitating when a scream shattered the silence fleur harry yelled there was silence he stared all around him what had hap pened to her her scream seemed to have come from somewhere ahead he took a deep breath and ran through the enchanted mist the world turned upside down harry was hanging from the ground with his hair on end his glasses dangling off his nose threatening to fall into the bottomless sky he clutched them to the end of his nose and hung there terrified it felt as though his feet were glued to the grass which had now become the ceiling below him the dark starspangled heavens stretched endlessly he felt as though if he tried to move one of his feet he would fall away from the earth completely think he told himself as all the blood rushed to his head think but not one of the spells he had practiced had been designed to combat a sudden reversal of ground and sky did he dare move his foot he could hear the blood pounding in his ears he had two choices try and move or send up red sparks and get rescued and disqualified from the task he shut his eyes so he wouldnt be able to see the view of end less space below him and pulled his right foot as hard as he could away from the grassy ceiling immediately the world righted itself harry fell forward onto his knees onto the wonderfully solid ground he felt temporarily limp with shock he took a deep steadying breath then got up again the third task  625  and hurried forward looking back over his shoulder as he ran away from the golden mist which twinkled innocently at him in the moonlight he paused at a junction of two paths and looked around for some sign of fleur he was sure it had been she who had screamed what had she met was she all right there was no sign of red sparks did that mean she had got herself out of trouble or was she in such trouble that she couldnt reach her wand harry took the right fork with a feeling of increasing unease but at the same time he couldnt help thinking one champion down the cup was somewhere close by and it sounded as though fleur was no longer in the running hed got this far hadnt he what if he actually managed to win fleetingly and for the first time since hed found himself champion he saw again that image of himself raising the triwizard cup in front of the rest of the school he met nothing for ten minutes but kept running into dead ends twice he took the same wrong turning finally he found a new route and started to jog along it his wandlight waving mak ing his shadow flicker and distort on the hedge walls then he rounded another corner and found himself facing a blastended skrewt cedric was right it was enormous ten feet long it looked more like a giant scorpion than anything its long sting was curled over its back its thick armor glinted in the light from harrys wand which he pointed at it stupefy the spell hit the skrewts armor and rebounded harry ducked chapter thirtyone  626  just in time but could smell burning hair it had singed the top of his head the skrewt issued a blast of fire from its end and flew for ward toward him impedimenta harry yelled the spell hit the skrewts armor again and ricocheted off harry staggered back a few paces and fell over impedimenta the skrewt was inches from him when it froze he had man aged to hit it on its fleshy shellless underside panting harry pushed himself away from it and ran hard in the opposite direc tion the impediment curse was not permanent the skrewt would be regaining the use of its legs at any moment he took a left path and hit a dead end a right and hit another forcing himself to stop heart hammering he performed the four point spell again backtracked and chose a path that would take him northwest he had been hurrying along the new path for a few minutes when he heard something in the path running parallel to his own that made him stop dead what are you doing yelled cedrics voice what the hell dyou think youre doing and then harry heard krums voice crucio the air was suddenly full of cedrics yells horrified harry be gan sprinting up his path trying to find a way into cedrics when none appeared he tried the reductor curse again it wasnt very ef fective but it burned a small hole in the hedge through which harry forced his leg kicking at the thick brambles and branches until they broke and made an opening he struggled through it the third task  627  tearing his robes and looking to his right saw cedric jerking and twitching on the ground krum standing over him harry pulled himself up and pointed his wand at krum just as krum looked up krum turned and began to run stupefy harry yelled the spell hit krum in the back he stopped dead in his tracks fell forward and lay motionless facedown in the grass harry dashed over to cedric who had stopped twitching and was lying there panting his hands over his face are you all right harry said roughly grabbing cedrics arm yeah panted cedric yeah i dont believe it he crept up behind me i heard him i turned around and he had his wand on me cedric got up he was still shaking he and harry looked down at krum i cant believe this i thought he was all right harry said staring at krum so did i said cedric did you hear fleur scream earlier said harry yeah said cedric you dont think krum got her too i dont know said harry slowly should we leave him here cedric muttered no said harry i reckon we should send up red sparks someonell come and collect him otherwise hell probably be eaten by a skrewt hed deserve it cedric muttered but all the same he raised his wand and shot a shower of red sparks into the air which hov ered high above krum marking the spot where he lay chapter thirtyone  628  harry and cedric stood there in the darkness for a moment looking around them then cedric said well i spose wed better go on what said harry oh yeah right it was an odd moment he and cedric had been briefly united against krum now the fact that they were opponents came back to harry the two of them proceeded up the dark path without speaking then harry turned left and cedric right cedrics foot steps soon died away harry moved on continuing to use the fourpoint spell mak ing sure he was moving in the right direction it was between him and cedric now his desire to reach the cup first was now burning stronger than ever but he could hardly believe what hed just seen krum do the use of an unforgivable curse on a fellow human be ing meant a life term in azkaban that was what moody had told them krum surely couldnt have wanted the triwizard cup that badly harry sped up every so often he hit more dead ends but the increasing dark ness made him feel sure he was getting near the heart of the maze then as he strode down a long straight path he saw movement once again and his beam of wandlight hit an extraordinary crea ture one which he had only seen in picture form in his monster book of monsters it was a sphinx it had the body of an overlarge lion great clawed paws and a long yellowish tail ending in a brown tuft its head how ever was that of a woman she turned her long almondshaped eyes upon harry as he approached he raised his wand hesitating she was not crouching as if to spring but pacing from side to side of the path blocking his progress then she spoke in a deep hoarse voice the third task  629  you are very near your goal the quickest way is past me so so will you move please said harry knowing what the answer was going to be no she said continuing to pace not unless you can answer my riddle answer on your first guess i let you pass answer wrongly i attack remain silent i will let you walk away from me unscathed harrys stomach slipped several notches it was hermione who was good at this sort of thing not him he weighed his chances if the riddle was too hard he could keep silent get away from the sphinx unharmed and try and find an alternative route to the center okay he said can i hear the riddle the sphinx sat down upon her hind legs in the very middle of the path and recited first think of the person who lives in disguise who deals in secrets and tells naught but lies next tell me whats always the last thing to mend the middle of middle and end of the end and finally give me the sound often heard during the search for a hardtofind word now string them together and answer me this which creature would you be unwilling to kiss harry gaped at her could i have it again more slowly he asked tentatively she blinked at him smiled and repeated the poem all the clues add up to a creature i wouldnt want to kiss harry asked chapter thirtyone  630  she merely smiled her mysterious smile harry took that for a yes harry cast his mind around there were plenty of animals he wouldnt want to kiss his immediate thought was a blastended skrewt but something told him that wasnt the answer hed have to try and work out the clues a person in disguise harry muttered staring at her who lies er thatd be a an imposter no thats not my guess a a spy ill come back to that could you give me the next clue again please she repeated the next lines of the poem ‘the last thing to mend harry repeated er no idea ‘middle of middle could i have the last bit again she gave him the last four lines ‘the sound often heard during the search for a hardtofind word said harry er thatd be er hang on ‘er ers a sound the sphinx smiled at him spy er spy er said harry pacing up and down a creature i wouldnt want to kiss a spider the sphinx smiled more broadly she got up stretched her front legs and then moved aside for him to pass thanks said harry and amazed at his own brilliance he dashed forward he had to be close now he had to be his wand was telling him he was bang on course as long as he didnt meet anything too horrible he might have a chance harry broke into a run he had a choice of paths up ahead point me he whispered again to his wand and it spun around the third task  631  and pointed him to the righthand one he dashed up this one and saw light ahead the triwizard cup was gleaming on a plinth a hundred yards away suddenly a dark figure hurtled out onto the path in front of him cedric was going to get there first cedric was sprinting as fast as he could toward the cup and harry knew he would never catch up cedric was much taller had much longer legs then harry saw something immense over a hedge to his left moving quickly along a path that intersected with his own it was moving so fast cedric was about to run into it and cedric his eyes on the cup had not seen it cedric harry bellowed on your left cedric looked around just in time to hurl himself past the thing and avoid colliding with it but in his haste he tripped harry saw cedrics wand fly out of his hand as a gigantic spider stepped into the path and began to bear down upon cedric stupefy harry yelled the spell hit the spiders gigantic hairy black body but for all the good it did he might as well have thrown a stone at it the spider jerked scuttled around and ran at harry instead stupefy impedimenta stupefy but it was no use the spider was either so large or so magical that the spells were doing no more than aggravating it harry had one horrifying glimpse of eight shining black eyes and razorsharp pincers before it was upon him he was lifted into the air in its front legs struggling madly he tried to kick it his leg connected with the pincers and next chapter thirtyone  632  moment he was in excruciating pain he could hear cedric yelling stupefy too but his spell had no more effect than harrys harry raised his wand as the spider opened its pincers once more and shouted expelliarmus it worked the disarming spell made the spider drop him but that meant that harry fell twelve feet onto his already injured leg which crumpled beneath him without pausing to think he aimed high at the spiders underbelly as he had done with the skrewt and shouted stupefy just as cedric yelled the same thing the two spells combined did what one alone had not the spi der keeled over sideways flattening a nearby hedge and strewing the path with a tangle of hairy legs harry he heard cedric shouting you all right did it fall on you no harry called back panting he looked down at his leg it was bleeding freely he could see some sort of thick gluey secre tion from the spiders pincers on his torn robes he tried to get up but his leg was shaking badly and did not want to support his weight he leaned against the hedge gasping for breath and looked around cedric was standing feet from the triwizard cup which was gleaming behind him take it then harry panted to cedric go on take it youre there but cedric didnt move he merely stood there looking at harry then he turned to stare at the cup harry saw the longing expression on his face in its golden light cedric looked around at harry again who was now holding onto the hedge to support him self cedric took a deep breath the third task  633  you take it you should win thats twice youve saved my neck in here thats not how its supposed to work harry said he felt an gry his leg was very painful he was aching all over from trying to throw off the spider and after all his efforts cedric had beaten him to it just as hed beaten harry to ask cho to the ball the one who reaches the cup first gets the points thats you im telling you im not going to win any races on this leg cedric took a few paces nearer to the stunned spider away from the cup shaking his head no he said stop being noble said harry irritably just take it then we can get out of here cedric watched harry steadying himself holding tight to the hedge you told me about the dragons cedric said i wouldve gone down in the first task if you hadnt told me what was coming i had help on that too harry snapped trying to mop up his bloody leg with his robes you helped me with the egg were square i had help on the egg in the first place said cedric were still square said harry testing his leg gingerly it shook violently as he put weight on it he had sprained his ankle when the spider had dropped him you shouldve got more points on the second task said cedric mulishly you stayed behind to get all the hostages i shouldve done that i was the only one who was thick enough to take that song se riously said harry bitterly just take the cup chapter thirtyone  634  no said cedric he stepped over the spiders tangled legs to join harry who stared at him cedric was serious he was walking away from the sort of glory hufflepuff house hadnt had in centuries go on cedric said he looked as though this was costing him every ounce of resolution he had but his face was set his arms were folded he seemed decided harry looked from cedric to the cup for one shining moment he saw himself emerging from the maze holding it he saw himself holding the triwizard cup aloft heard the roar of the crowd saw chos face shining with admiration more clearly than he had ever seen it before and then the picture faded and he found himself staring at cedrics shadowy stubborn face both of us harry said what well take it at the same time its still a hogwarts victory well tie for it cedric stared at harry he unfolded his arms you you sure yeah said harry yeah weve helped each other out havent we we both got here lets just take it together for a moment cedric looked as though he couldnt believe his ears then his face split in a grin youre on he said come here he grabbed harrys arm below the shoulder and helped harry limp toward the plinth where the cup stood when they had reached it they both held a hand out over one of the cups gleam ing handles the third task  635  on three right said harry one two three he and cedric both grasped a handle instantly harry felt a jerk somewhere behind his navel his feet had left the ground he could not unclench the hand holding the triwizard cup it was pulling him onward in a howl of wind and swirling color cedric at his side c h a p t e r t h i r t y t w o  636  flesh blood and bone arry felt his feet slam into the ground his injured leg gave way and he fell forward his hand let go of the triwizard cup at last he raised his head where are we he said cedric shook his head he got up pulled harry to his feet and they looked around they had left the hogwarts grounds completely they had obvi ously traveled miles perhaps hundreds of miles for even the mountains surrounding the castle were gone they were standing instead in a dark and overgrown graveyard the black outline of a small church was visible beyond a large yew tree to their right a hill rose above them to their left harry could just make out the outline of a fine old house on the hillside cedric looked down at the triwizard cup and then up at harry did anyone tell you the cup was a portkey he asked h flesh blood and bone  637  nope said harry he was looking around the graveyard it was completely silent and slightly eerie is this supposed to be part of the task i dunno said cedric he sounded slightly nervous wands out dyou reckon yeah said harry glad that cedric had made the suggestion rather than him they pulled out their wands harry kept looking around him he had yet again the strange feeling that they were being watched someones coming he said suddenly squinting tensely through the darkness they watched the figure drawing nearer walking steadily toward them between the graves harry couldnt make out a face but from the way it was walking and holding its arms he could tell that it was carrying something whoever it was he was short and wearing a hooded cloak pulled up over his head to obscure his face and several paces nearer the gap between them closing all the time harry saw that the thing in the persons arms looked like a baby or was it merely a bundle of robes harry lowered his wand slightly and glanced sideways at cedric cedric shot him a quizzical look they both turned back to watch the approaching figure it stopped beside a towering marble headstone only six feet from them for a second harry and cedric and the short figure simply looked at one another and then without warning harrys scar exploded with pain it was agony such as he had never felt in all his life his wand slipped chapter thirtytwo  638  from his fingers as he put his hands over his face his knees buck led he was on the ground and he could see nothing at all his head was about to split open from far away above his head he heard a high cold voice say kill the spare a swishing noise and a second voice which screeched the words to the night avada kedavra a blast of green light blazed through harrys eyelids and he heard something heavy fall to the ground beside him the pain in his scar reached such a pitch that he retched and then it dimin ished terrified of what he was about to see he opened his stinging eyes cedric was lying spreadeagled on the ground beside him he was dead for a second that contained an eternity harry stared into cedrics face at his open gray eyes blank and expressionless as the windows of a deserted house at his halfopen mouth which looked slightly surprised and then before harrys mind had ac cepted what he was seeing before he could feel anything but numb disbelief he felt himself being pulled to his feet the short man in the cloak had put down his bundle lit his wand and was dragging harry toward the marble headstone harry saw the name upon it flickering in the wandlight before he was forced around and slammed against it q l j = o f a a i b = the cloaked man was now conjuring tight cords around harry tying him from neck to ankles to the headstone harry could hear flesh blood and bone  639  shallow fast breathing from the depths of the hood he struggled and the man hit him hit him with a hand that had a finger miss ing and harry realized who was under the hood it was wormtail you he gasped but wormtail who had finished conjuring the ropes did not re ply he was busy checking the tightness of the cords his fingers trembling uncontrollably fumbling over the knots once sure that harry was bound so tightly to the headstone that he couldnt move an inch wormtail drew a length of some black material from the inside of his cloak and stuffed it roughly into harrys mouth then without a word he turned from harry and hurried away harry couldnt make a sound nor could he see where wormtail had gone he couldnt turn his head to see beyond the headstone he could see only what was right in front of him cedrics body was lying some twenty feet away some way be yond him glinting in the starlight lay the triwizard cup harrys wand was on the ground at cedrics feet the bundle of robes that harry had thought was a baby was close by at the foot of the grave it seemed to be stirring fretfully harry watched it and his scar seared with pain again and he suddenly knew that he didnt want to see what was in those robes he didnt want that bundle opened he could hear noises at his feet he looked down and saw a gigantic snake slithering through the grass circling the headstone where he was tied wormtails fast wheezy breathing was growing louder again it sounded as though he was forcing something heavy across the ground then he came back within harrys range of vision and harry saw him pushing a stone cauldron to the foot of the grave it was full of what seemed to be water harry could chapter thirtytwo  640  hear it slopping around and it was larger than any cauldron harry had ever used a great stone belly large enough for a full grown man to sit in the thing inside the bundle of robes on the ground was stirring more persistently as though it was trying to free itself now worm tail was busying himself at the bottom of the cauldron with a wand suddenly there were crackling flames beneath it the large snake slithered away into the darkness the liquid in the cauldron seemed to heat very fast the surface began not only to bubble but to send out fiery sparks as though it were on fire steam was thickening blurring the outline of worm tail tending the fire the movements beneath the robes became more agitated and harry heard the high cold voice again hurry the whole surface of the water was alight with sparks now it might have been encrusted with diamonds it is ready master now said the cold voice wormtail pulled open the robes on the ground revealing what was inside them and harry let out a yell that was strangled in the wad of material blocking his mouth it was as though wormtail had flipped over a stone and revealed something ugly slimy and blind but worse a hundred times worse the thing wormtail had been carrying had the shape of a crouched human child except that harry had never seen anything less like a child it was hairless and scalylooking a dark raw red dish black its arms and legs were thin and feeble and its face no child alive ever had a face like that flat and snakelike with gleaming red eyes flesh blood and bone  641  the thing seemed almost helpless it raised its thin arms put them around wormtails neck and wormtail lifted it as he did so his hood fell back and harry saw the look of revulsion on worm tails weak pale face in the firelight as he carried the creature to the rim of the cauldron for one moment harry saw the evil flat face illuminated in the sparks dancing on the surface of the potion and then wormtail lowered the creature into the cauldron there was a hiss and it vanished below the surface harry heard its frail body hit the bottom with a soft thud let it drown harry thought his scar burning almost past en durance please let it drown wormtail was speaking his voice shook he seemed frightened beyond his wits he raised his wand closed his eyes and spoke to the night bone of the father unknowingly given you will renew your son the surface of the grave at harrys feet cracked horrified harry watched as a fine trickle of dust rose into the air at wormtails com mand and fell softly into the cauldron the diamond surface of the water broke and hissed it sent sparks in all directions and turned a vivid poisonouslooking blue and now wormtail was whimpering he pulled a long thin shining silver dagger from inside his cloak his voice broke into petrified sobs flesh of the servant wwillingly given you will revive your master he stretched his right hand out in front of him the hand with the missing finger he gripped the dagger very tightly in his left hand and swung it upward harry realized what wormtail was about to do a second before it chapter thirtytwo  642  happened he closed his eyes as tightly as he could but he could not block the scream that pierced the night that went through harry as though he had been stabbed with the dagger too he heard something fall to the ground heard wormtails anguished panting then a sickening splash as something was dropped into the cauldron harry couldnt stand to look but the potion had turned a burning red the light of it shone through harrys closed eyelids wormtail was gasping and moaning with agony not until harry felt wormtails anguished breath on his face did he realize that wormtail was right in front of him bblood of the enemy forcibly taken you will resurrect your foe harry could do nothing to prevent it he was tied too tightly squinting down struggling hopelessly at the ropes binding him he saw the shining silver dagger shaking in wormtails remaining hand he felt its point penetrate the crook of his right arm and blood seeping down the sleeve of his torn robes wormtail still panting with pain fumbled in his pocket for a glass vial and held it to harrys cut so that a dribble of blood fell into it he staggered back to the cauldron with harrys blood he poured it inside the liquid within turned instantly a blinding white wormtail his job done dropped to his knees beside the cauldron then slumped sideways and lay on the ground cradling the bleeding stump of his arm gasping and sobbing the cauldron was simmering sending its diamond sparks in all directions so blindingly bright that it turned all else to velvety blackness nothing happened let it have drowned harry thought let it have gone wrong flesh blood and bone  643  and then suddenly the sparks emanating from the cauldron were extinguished a surge of white steam billowed thickly from the cauldron instead obliterating everything in front of harry so that he couldnt see wormtail or cedric or anything but vapor hang ing in the air its gone wrong he thought its drowned please please let it be dead but then through the mist in front of him he saw with an icy surge of terror the dark outline of a man tall and skeletally thin rising slowly from inside the cauldron robe me said the high cold voice from behind the steam and wormtail sobbing and moaning still cradling his mutilated arm scrambled to pick up the black robes from the ground got to his feet reached up and pulled them onehanded over his masters head the thin man stepped out of the cauldron staring at harry and harry stared back into the face that had haunted his night mares for three years whiter than a skull with wide livid scarlet eyes and a nose that was flat as a snakes with slits for nostrils lord voldemort had risen again c h a p t e r t h i r t y t h r e e  644  the death eaters oldemort looked away from harry and began examining his own body his hands were like large pale spiders his long white fingers caressed his own chest his arms his face the red eyes whose pupils were slits like a cats gleamed still more brightly through the darkness he held up his hands and flexed the fingers his expression rapt and exultant he took not the slightest notice of wormtail who lay twitching and bleeding on the ground nor of the great snake which had slithered back into sight and was cir cling harry again hissing voldemort slipped one of those unnat urally longfingered hands into a deep pocket and drew out a wand he caressed it gently too and then he raised it and pointed it at wormtail who was lifted off the ground and thrown against the headstone where harry was tied he fell to the foot of it and lay there crumpled up and crying voldemort turned his scarlet eyes upon harry laughing a high cold mirthless laugh v the death eaters  645  wormtails robes were shining with blood now he had wrapped the stump of his arm in them my lord he choked my lord you promised you did promise hold out your arm said voldemort lazily oh master thank you master he extended the bleeding stump but voldemort laughed again the other arm wormtail master please please voldemort bent down and pulled out wormtails left arm he forced the sleeve of wormtails robes up past his elbow and harry saw something upon the skin there something like a vivid red tat too a skull with a snake protruding from its mouth the im age that had appeared in the sky at the quidditch world cup the dark mark voldemort examined it carefully ignoring wormtails uncontrollable weeping it is back he said softly they will all have noticed it and now we shall see now we shall know he pressed his long white forefinger to the brand on wormtails arm the scar on harrys forehead seared with a sharp pain again and wormtail let out a fresh howl voldemort removed his fingers from wormtails mark and harry saw that it had turned jet black a look of cruel satisfaction on his face voldemort straightened up threw back his head and stared around at the dark graveyard how many will be brave enough to return when they feel it he whispered his gleaming red eyes fixed upon the stars and how many will be foolish enough to stay away chapter thirtythree  646  he began to pace up and down before harry and wormtail eyes sweeping the graveyard all the while after a minute or so he looked down at harry again a cruel smile twisting his snakelike face you stand harry potter upon the remains of my late father he hissed softly a muggle and a fool very like your dear mother but they both had their uses did they not your mother died to defend you as a child and i killed my father and see how useful he has proved himself in death voldemort laughed again up and down he paced looking all around him as he walked and the snake continued to circle in the grass you see that house upon the hillside potter my father lived there my mother a witch who lived here in this village fell in love with him but he abandoned her when she told him what she was he didnt like magic my father he left her and returned to his muggle parents before i was even born potter and she died giving birth to me leaving me to be raised in a muggle orphanage but i vowed to find him i re venged myself upon him that fool who gave me his name tom riddle still he paced his red eyes darting from grave to grave listen to me reliving family history he said quietly why i am growing quite sentimental but look harry my true fam ily returns the air was suddenly full of the swishing of cloaks between graves behind the yew tree in every shadowy space wizards were apparating all of them were hooded and masked and one by one they moved forward slowly cautiously as though they could the death eaters  647  hardly believe their eyes voldemort stood in silence waiting for them then one of the death eaters fell to his knees crawled to ward voldemort and kissed the hem of his black robes master master he murmured the death eaters behind him did the same each of them ap proaching voldemort on his knees and kissing his robes before backing away and standing up forming a silent circle which en closed tom riddles grave harry voldemort and the sobbing and twitching heap that was wormtail yet they left gaps in the circle as though waiting for more people voldemort however did not seem to expect more he looked around at the hooded faces and though there was no wind a rustling seemed to run around the cir cle as though it had shivered welcome death eaters said voldemort quietly thirteen years thirteen years since last we met yet you answer my call as though it were yesterday we are still united under the dark mark then or are we he put back his terrible face and sniffed his slitlike nostrils widening i smell guilt he said there is a stench of guilt upon the air a second shiver ran around the circle as though each member of it longed but did not dare to step back from him i see you all whole and healthy with your powers intact such prompt appearances and i ask myself why did this band of wizards never come to the aid of their master to whom they swore eternal loyalty no one spoke no one moved except wormtail who was upon the ground still sobbing over his bleeding arm and i answer myself whispered voldemort they must have chapter thirtythree  648  believed me broken they thought i was gone they slipped back among my enemies and they pleaded innocence and ignorance and bewitchment and then i ask myself but how could they have believed i would not rise again they who knew the steps i took long ago to guard myself against mortal death they who had seen proofs of the immensity of my power in the times when i was mightier than any wizard living and i answer myself perhaps they believed a still greater power could exist one that could vanquish even lord voldemort per haps they now pay allegiance to another perhaps that champion of commoners of mudbloods and muggles albus dumbledore at the mention of dumbledores name the members of the cir cle stirred and some muttered and shook their heads voldemort ignored them it is a disappointment to me i confess myself disap pointed one of the men suddenly flung himself forward breaking the circle trembling from head to foot he collapsed at voldemorts feet master he shrieked master forgive me forgive us all voldemort began to laugh he raised his wand crucio the death eater on the ground writhed and shrieked harry was sure the sound must carry to the houses around let the police come he thought desperately anyone anything voldemort raised his wand the tortured death eater lay flat upon the ground gasping get up avery said voldemort softly stand up you ask for the death eaters  649  forgiveness i do not forgive i do not forget thirteen long years i want thirteen years repayment before i forgive you wormtail here has paid some of his debt already have you not wormtail he looked down at wormtail who continued to sob you returned to me not out of loyalty but out of fear of your old friends you deserve this pain wormtail you know that dont you yes master moaned wormtail please master please yet you helped return me to my body said voldemort coolly watching wormtail sob on the ground worthless and traitorous as you are you helped me and lord voldemort rewards his helpers voldemort raised his wand again and whirled it through the air a streak of what looked like molten silver hung shining in the wands wake momentarily shapeless it writhed and then formed itself into a gleaming replica of a human hand bright as moon light which soared downward and fixed itself upon wormtails bleeding wrist wormtails sobbing stopped abruptly his breathing harsh and ragged he raised his head and stared in disbelief at the silver hand now attached seamlessly to his arm as though he were wearing a dazzling glove he flexed the shining fingers then trembling picked up a small twig on the ground and crushed it into powder my lord he whispered master it is beautiful thank you thank you he scrambled forward on his knees and kissed the hem of volde morts robes chapter thirtythree  650  may your loyalty never waver again wormtail said voldemort no my lord never my lord wormtail stood up and took his place in the circle staring at his powerful new hand his face still shining with tears voldemort now approached the man on wormtails right lucius my slippery friend he whispered halting before him i am told that you have not renounced the old ways though to the world you present a respectable face you are still ready to take the lead in a spot of muggletorture i believe yet you never tried to find me lucius your exploits at the quidditch world cup were fun i daresay but might not your energies have been bet ter directed toward finding and aiding your master my lord i was constantly on the alert came lucius malfoys voice swiftly from beneath the hood had there been any sign from you any whisper of your whereabouts i would have been at your side immediately nothing could have prevented me and yet you ran from my mark when a faithful death eater sent it into the sky last summer said voldemort lazily and mr malfoy stopped talking abruptly yes i know all about that lu cius you have disappointed me i expect more faithful ser vice in the future of course my lord of course you are merciful thank you voldemort moved on and stopped staring at the space large enough for two people that separated malfoy and the next man the lestranges should stand here said voldemort quietly but they are entombed in azkaban they were faithful they went to azkaban rather than renounce me when azkaban is the death eaters  651  broken open the lestranges will be honored beyond their dreams the dementors will join us they are our natural allies we will recall the banished giants i shall have all my devoted ser vants returned to me and an army of creatures whom all fear he walked on some of the death eaters he passed in silence but he paused before others and spoke to them macnair destroying dangerous beasts for the ministry of magic now wormtail tells me you shall have better victims than that soon macnair lord voldemort will provide thank you master thank you murmured macnair and here voldemort moved on to the two largest hooded figures we have crabbe you will do better this time will you not crabbe and you goyle they bowed clumsily muttering dully yes master we will master the same goes for you nott said voldemort quietly as he walked past a stooped figure in mr goyles shadow my lord i prostrate myself before you i am your most faithful that will do said voldemort he had reached the largest gap of all and he stood surveying it with his blank red eyes as though he could see people standing there and here we have six missing death eaters three dead in my service one too cowardly to return he will pay one who i believe has left me forever he will be killed of course and one who remains my most faithful servant and who has already reentered my service chapter thirtythree  652  the death eaters stirred and harry saw their eyes dart sideways at one another through their masks he is at hogwarts that faithful servant and it was through his efforts that our young friend arrived here tonight yes said voldemort a grin curling his lipless mouth as the eyes of the circle flashed in harrys direction harry potter has kindly joined us for my rebirthing party one might go so far as to call him my guest of honor there was a silence then the death eater to the right of worm tail stepped forward and lucius malfoys voice spoke from under the mask master we crave to know we beg you to tell us how you have achieved this this miracle how you managed to return to us ah what a story it is lucius said voldemort and it begins and ends with my young friend here he walked lazily over to stand next to harry so that the eyes of the whole circle were upon the two of them the snake continued to circle you know of course that they have called this boy my down fall voldemort said softly his red eyes upon harry whose scar began to burn so fiercely that he almost screamed in agony you all know that on the night i lost my powers and my body i tried to kill him his mother died in the attempt to save him and unwit tingly provided him with a protection i admit i had not fore seen i could not touch the boy voldemort raised one of his long white fingers and put it very close to harrys cheek his mother left upon him the traces of her sacrifice this is the death eaters  653  old magic i should have remembered it i was foolish to overlook it but no matter i can touch him now harry felt the cold tip of the long white finger touch him and thought his head would burst with the pain voldemort laughed softly in his ear then took the finger away and continued address ing the death eaters i miscalculated my friends i admit it my curse was deflected by the womans foolish sacrifice and it rebounded upon myself aaah pain beyond pain my friends nothing could have pre pared me for it i was ripped from my body i was less than spirit less than the meanest ghost but still i was alive what i was even i do not know i who have gone further than anybody along the path that leads to immortality you know my goal to conquer death and now i was tested and it appeared that one or more of my experiments had worked for i had not been killed though the curse should have done it nevertheless i was as pow erless as the weakest creature alive and without the means to help myself for i had no body and every spell that might have helped me required the use of a wand i remember only forcing myself sleeplessly endlessly second by second to exist i settled in a faraway place in a forest and i waited surely one of my faithful death eaters would try and find me one of them would come and perform the magic i could not to restore me to a body but i waited in vain the shiver ran once more around the circle of listening death eaters voldemort let the silence spiral horribly before continuing only one power remained to me i could possess the bodies of others but i dared not go where other humans were plentiful for i knew that the aurors were still abroad and searching for me chapter thirtythree  654  i sometimes inhabited animals snakes of course being my pref erence but i was little better off inside them than as pure spirit for their bodies were ill adapted to perform magic and my pos session of them shortened their lives none of them lasted long then four years ago the means for my return seemed assured a wizard young foolish and gullible wandered across my path in the forest i had made my home oh he seemed the very chance i had been dreaming of for he was a teacher at dumbledores school he was easy to bend to my will he brought me back to this country and after a while i took posses sion of his body to supervise him closely as he carried out my or ders but my plan failed i did not manage to steal the sorcerers stone i was not to be assured immortal life i was thwarted thwarted once again by harry potter silence once more nothing was stirring not even the leaves on the yew tree the death eaters were quite motionless the glitter ing eyes in their masks fixed upon voldemort and upon harry the servant died when i left his body and i was left as weak as ever i had been voldemort continued i returned to my hiding place far away and i will not pretend to you that i didnt then fear that i might never regain my powers yes that was perhaps my darkest hour i could not hope that i would be sent another wizard to possess and i had given up hope now that any of my death eaters cared what had become of me one or two of the masked wizards in the circle moved uncom fortably but voldemort took no notice and then not even a year ago when i had almost abandoned hope it happened at last a servant returned to me wormtail here who had faked his own death to escape justice was driven out the death eaters  655  of hiding by those he had once counted friends and decided to re turn to his master he sought me in the country where it had long been rumored i was hiding helped of course by the rats he met along the way wormtail has a curious affinity with rats do you not wormtail his filthy little friends told him there was a place deep in an albanian forest that they avoided where small animals like themselves had met their deaths by a dark shadow that possessed them but his journey back to me was not smooth was it wormtail for hungry one night on the edge of the very forest where he had hoped to find me he foolishly stopped at an inn for some food and who should he meet there but one bertha jorkins a witch from the ministry of magic now see the way that fate favors lord voldemort this might have been the end of wormtail and of my last hope for regenera tion but wormtail displaying a presence of mind i would never have expected from him convinced bertha jorkins to accom pany him on a nighttime stroll he overpowered her he brought her to me and bertha jorkins who might have ruined all proved instead to be a gift beyond my wildest dreams for with a lit tle persuasion she became a veritable mine of information she told me that the triwizard tournament would be played at hogwarts this year she told me that she knew of a faithful death eater who would be only too willing to help me if i could only contact him she told me many things but the means i used to break the memory charm upon her were powerful and when i had extracted all useful information from her her mind and body were both damaged beyond repair she had now served her pur pose i could not possess her i disposed of her chapter thirtythree  656  voldemort smiled his terrible smile his red eyes blank and pitiless wormtails body of course was ill adapted for possession as all assumed him dead and would attract far too much attention if noticed however he was the ablebodied servant i needed and poor wizard though he is wormtail was able to follow the instruc tions i gave him which would return me to a rudimentary weak body of my own a body i would be able to inhabit while awaiting the essential ingredients for true rebirth a spell or two of my own invention a little help from my dear nagini voldemorts red eyes fell upon the continually circling snake a potion con cocted from unicorn blood and the snake venom nagini pro vided i was soon returned to an almost human form and strong enough to travel there was no hope of stealing the sorcerers stone anymore for i knew that dumbledore would have seen to it that it was de stroyed but i was willing to embrace mortal life again before chas ing immortality i set my sights lower i would settle for my old body back again and my old strength i knew that to achieve this it is an old piece of dark magic the potion that revived me tonight i would need three powerful ingredients well one of them was already at hand was it not wormtail flesh given by a servant my fathers bone naturally meant that we would have to come here where he was buried but the blood of a foe wormtail would have had me use any wizard would you not wormtail any wizard who had hated me as so many of them still do but i knew the one i must use if i was to rise again more powerful than i had been when i had fallen i wanted harry potters blood the death eaters  657  i wanted the blood of the one who had stripped me of power thir teen years ago for the lingering protection his mother once gave him would then reside in my veins too but how to get at harry potter for he has been better pro tected than i think even he knows protected in ways devised by dumbledore long ago when it fell to him to arrange the boys fu ture dumbledore invoked an ancient magic to ensure the boys protection as long as he is in his relations care not even i can touch him there then of course there was the quidditch world cup i thought his protection might be weaker there away from his relations and dumbledore but i was not yet strong enough to attempt kidnap in the midst of a horde of ministry wiz ards and then the boy would return to hogwarts where he is un der the crooked nose of that muggleloving fool from morning until night so how could i take him why by using bertha jorkinss information of course use my one faithful death eater stationed at hogwarts to ensure that the boys name was entered into the goblet of fire use my death eater to ensure that the boy won the tournament that he touched the triwizard cup first the cup which my death eater had turned into a portkey which would bring him here beyond the reach of dumbledores help and protection and into my wait ing arms and here he is the boy you all believed had been my downfall voldemort moved slowly forward and turned to face harry he raised his wand crucio it was pain beyond anything harry had ever experienced his very bones were on fire his head was surely splitting along his scar chapter thirtythree  658  his eyes were rolling madly in his head he wanted it to end to black out to die and then it was gone he was hanging limply in the ropes bind ing him to the headstone of voldemorts father looking up into those bright red eyes through a kind of mist the night was ringing with the sound of the death eaters laughter you see i think how foolish it was to suppose that this boy could ever have been stronger than me said voldemort but i want there to be no mistake in anybodys mind harry potter es caped me by a lucky chance and i am now going to prove my power by killing him here and now in front of you all when there is no dumbledore to help him and no mother to die for him i will give him his chance he will be allowed to fight and you will be left in no doubt which of us is the stronger just a little longer nagini he whispered and the snake glided away through the grass to where the death eaters stood watching now untie him wormtail and give him back his wand c h a p t e r t h i r t y f o u r  659  priori incantatem ormtail approached harry who scrambled to find his feet to support his own weight before the ropes were un tied wormtail raised his new silver hand pulled out the wad of material gagging harry and then with one swipe cut through the bonds tying harry to the gravestone there was a split second perhaps when harry might have con sidered running for it but his injured leg shook under him as he stood on the overgrown grave as the death eaters closed ranks forming a tighter circle around him and voldemort so that the gaps where the missing death eaters should have stood were filled wormtail walked out of the circle to the place where cedrics body lay and returned with harrys wand which he thrust roughly into harrys hand without looking at him then wormtail resumed his place in the circle of watching death eaters you have been taught how to duel harry potter said volde mort softly his red eyes glinting through the darkness w chapter thirtyfour  660  at these words harry remembered as though from a former life the dueling club at hogwarts he had attended briefly two years ago all he had learned there was the disarming spell expel liarmus and what use would it be to deprive voldemort of his wand even if he could when he was surrounded by death eaters outnumbered by at least thirty to one he had never learned any thing that could possibly fit him for this he knew he was facing the thing against which moody had always warned the un blockable avada kedavra curse and voldemort was right his mother was not here to die for him this time he was quite unprotected we bow to each other harry said voldemort bending a little but keeping his snakelike face upturned to harry come the niceties must be observed dumbledore would like you to show manners bow to death harry the death eaters were laughing again voldemorts lipless mouth was smiling harry did not bow he was not going to let voldemort play with him before killing him he was not going to give him that satisfaction i said bow voldemort said raising his wand and harry felt his spine curve as though a huge invisible hand were bending him ruthlessly forward and the death eaters laughed harder than ever very good said voldemort softly and as he raised his wand the pressure bearing down upon harry lifted too and now you face me like a man straightbacked and proud the way your father died and now we duel voldemort raised his wand and before harry could do anything to defend himself before he could even move he had been hit again priori incantatem  661  by the cruciatus curse the pain was so intense so allconsuming that he no longer knew where he was whitehot knives were piercing every inch of his skin his head was surely going to burst with pain he was screaming more loudly than hed ever screamed in his life and then it stopped harry rolled over and scrambled to his feet he was shaking as uncontrollably as wormtail had done when his hand had been cut off he staggered sideways into the wall of watching death eaters and they pushed him away back toward voldemort a little break said voldemort the slitlike nostrils dilating with excitement a little pause that hurt didnt it harry you dont want me to do that again do you harry didnt answer he was going to die like cedric those piti less red eyes were telling him so he was going to die and there was nothing he could do about it but he wasnt going to play along he wasnt going to obey voldemort he wasnt going to beg i asked you whether you want me to do that again said volde mort softly answer me imperio and harry felt for the third time in his life the sensation that his mind had been wiped of all thought ah it was bliss not to think it was as though he were floating dreaming just answer no say no just answer no i will not said a stronger voice in the back of his head i wont answer just answer no i wont do it i wont say it just answer no chapter thirtyfour  662  i wont and these words burst from harrys mouth they echoed through the graveyard and the dream state was lifted as suddenly as though cold water had been thrown over him back rushed the aches that the cruciatus curse had left all over his body back rushed the realization of where he was and what he was facing you wont said voldemort quietly and the death eaters were not laughing now you wont say no harry obedience is a virtue i need to teach you before you die perhaps another little dose of pain voldemort raised his wand but this time harry was ready with the reflexes born of his quidditch training he flung himself side ways onto the ground he rolled behind the marble headstone of voldemorts father and he heard it crack as the curse missed him we are not playing hideandseek harry said voldemorts soft cold voice drawing nearer as the death eaters laughed you can not hide from me does this mean you are tired of our duel does this mean that you would prefer me to finish it now harry come out harry come out and play then it will be quick it might even be painless i would not know i have never died harry crouched behind the headstone and knew the end had come there was no hope no help to be had and as he heard voldemort draw nearer still he knew one thing only and it was be yond fear or reason he was not going to die crouching here like a child playing hideandseek he was not going to die kneeling at voldemorts feet he was going to die upright like his father and he was going to die trying to defend himself even if no defense was possible priori incantatem  663  before voldemort could stick his snakelike face around the headstone harry stood up he gripped his wand tightly in his hand thrust it out in front of him and threw himself around the headstone facing voldemort voldemort was ready as harry shouted expelliarmus volde mort cried avada kedavra a jet of green light issued from voldemorts wand just as a jet of red light blasted from harrys they met in midair and sud denly harrys wand was vibrating as though an electric charge were surging through it his hand seized up around it he couldnt have released it if hed wanted to and a narrow beam of light con nected the two wands neither red nor green but bright deep gold harry following the beam with his astonished gaze saw that voldemorts long white fingers too were gripping a wand that was shaking and vibrating and then nothing could have prepared harry for this he felt his feet lift from the ground he and voldemort were both being raised into the air their wands still connected by that thread of shimmering golden light they glided away from the tomb stone of voldemorts father and then came to rest on a patch of ground that was clear and free of graves the death eaters were shouting they were asking voldemort for instructions they were closing in reforming the circle around harry and voldemort the snake slithering at their heels some of them drawing their wands the golden thread connecting harry and voldemort splintered though the wands remained connected a thousand more beams arced high over harry and voldemort crisscrossing all around them until they were enclosed in a golden domeshaped web a chapter thirtyfour  664  cage of light beyond which the death eaters circled like jackals their cries strangely muffled now do nothing voldemort shrieked to the death eaters and harry saw his red eyes wide with astonishment at what was hap pening saw him fighting to break the thread of light still connect ing his wand with harrys harry held onto his wand more tightly with both hands and the golden thread remained unbroken do nothing unless i command you voldemort shouted to the death eaters and then an unearthly and beautiful sound filled the air it was coming from every thread of the lightspun web vibrating around harry and voldemort it was a sound harry recognized though he had heard it only once before in his life phoenix song it was the sound of hope to harry the most beautiful and welcome thing he had ever heard in his life he felt as though the song were inside him instead of just around him it was the sound he connected with dumbledore and it was almost as though a friend were speaking in his ear dont break the connection i know harry told the music i know i mustnt but no sooner had he thought it than the thing became much harder to do his wand began to vibrate more powerfully than ever and now the beam between him and voldemort changed too it was as though large beads of light were sliding up and down the thread connecting the wands harry felt his wand give a shudder under his hand as the light beads began to slide slowly and steadily his way the direction of the beams movement was now toward him from voldemort and he felt his wand shudder angrily as the closest bead of light moved nearer to harrys wand tip priori incantatem  665  the wood beneath his fingers grew so hot he feared it would burst into flame the closer that bead moved the harder harrys wand vibrated he was sure his wand would not survive contact with it it felt as though it was about to shatter under his fingers he concentrated every last particle of his mind upon forcing the bead back toward voldemort his ears full of phoenix song his eyes furious fixed and slowly very slowly the beads quivered to a halt and then just as slowly they began to move the other way and it was voldemorts wand that was vibrating extrahard now voldemort who looked astonished and almost fearful one of the beads of light was quivering inches from the tip of voldemorts wand harry didnt understand why he was doing it didnt know what it might achieve but he now concentrated as he had never done in his life on forcing that bead of light right back into voldemorts wand and slowly very slowly it moved along the golden thread it trembled for a moment and then it connected at once voldemorts wand began to emit echoing screams of pain then voldemorts red eyes widened with shock a dense smoky hand flew out of the tip of it and vanished the ghost of the hand he had made wormtail more shouts of pain and then something much larger began to blossom from voldemorts wand tip a great grayish something that looked as though it were made of the solidest densest smoke it was a head now a chest and arms the torso of cedric diggory if ever harry might have released his wand from shock it would have been then but instinct kept him clutching his wand tightly so that the thread of golden light remained unbroken even though the thick gray ghost of cedric diggory was it a ghost it looked so chapter thirtyfour  666  solid emerged in its entirety from the end of voldemorts wand as though it were squeezing itself out of a very narrow tunnel and this shade of cedric stood up and looked up and down the golden thread of light and spoke hold on harry it said its voice was distant and echoing harry looked at volde mort his wide red eyes were still shocked he had no more expected this than harry had and very dimly harry heard the frightened yells of the death eaters prowling around the edges of the golden dome more screams of pain from the wand and then something else emerged from its tip the dense shadow of a second head quickly followed by arms and torso an old man harry had seen only in a dream was now pushing himself out of the end of the wand just as cedric had done and his ghost or his shadow or whatever it was fell next to cedrics and surveyed harry and voldemort and the golden web and the connected wands with mild surprise leaning on his walking stick he was a real wizard then the old man said his eyes on voldemort killed me that one did you fight him boy but already yet another head was emerging and this head gray as a smoky statue was a womans harry both arms shak ing now as he fought to keep his wand still saw her drop to the ground and straighten up like the others staring the shadow of bertha jorkins surveyed the battle before her with wide eyes dont let go now she cried and her voice echoed like cedrics as though from very far away dont let him get you harry dont let go priori incantatem  667  she and the other two shadowy figures began to pace around the inner walls of the golden web while the death eaters flitted around the outside of it and voldemorts dead victims whispered as they circled the duelers whispered words of encouragement to harry and hissed words harry couldnt hear to voldemort and now another head was emerging from the tip of volde morts wand and harry knew when he saw it who it would be he knew as though he had expected it from the moment when cedric had appeared from the wand knew because the woman was the one hed thought of more than any other tonight the smoky shadow of a young woman with long hair fell to the ground as bertha had done straightened up and looked at him and harry his arms shaking madly now looked back into the ghostly face of his mother your fathers coming she said quietly hold on for your father it will be all right hold on and he came first his head then his body tall and untidyhaired like harry the smoky shadowy form of james potter blossomed from the end of voldemorts wand fell to the ground and straightened like his wife he walked close to harry looking down at him and he spoke in the same distant echoing voice as the others but quietly so that voldemort his face now livid with fear as his victims prowled around him could not hear when the connection is broken we will linger for only mo ments but we will give you time you must get to the portkey it will return you to hogwarts do you understand harry chapter thirtyfour  668  yes harry gasped fighting now to keep a hold on his wand which was slipping and sliding beneath his fingers harry whispered the figure of cedric take my body back will you take my body back to my parents i will said harry his face screwed up with the effort of hold ing the wand do it now whispered his fathers voice be ready to run do it now now harry yelled he didnt think he could have held on for another moment anyway he pulled his wand upward with an almighty wrench and the golden thread broke the cage of light vanished the phoenix song died but the shadowy figures of voldemorts victims did not disappear they were closing in upon voldemort shielding harry from his gaze and harry ran as he had never run in his life knocking two stunned death eaters aside as he passed he zigzagged behind head stones feeling their curses following him hearing them hit the headstones he was dodging curses and graves pelting toward cedrics body no longer aware of the pain in his leg his whole be ing concentrated on what he had to do stun him he heard voldemort scream ten feet from cedric harry dived behind a marble angel to avoid the jets of red light and saw the tip of its wing shatter as the spells hit it gripping his wand more tightly he dashed out from behind the angel impedimenta he bellowed pointing his wand wildly over his shoulder at the death eaters running at him from a muffled yell he thought he had stopped at least one of them but there was no time to stop and look he jumped over the priori incantatem  669  cup and dived as he heard more wand blasts behind him more jets of light flew over his head as he fell stretching out his hand to grab cedrics arm stand aside i will kill him he is mine shrieked voldemort harrys hand had closed on cedrics wrist one tombstone stood between him and voldemort but cedric was too heavy to carry and the cup was out of reach voldemorts red eyes flamed in the darkness harry saw his mouth curl into a smile saw him raise his wand accio harry yelled pointing his wand at the triwizard cup it flew into the air and soared toward him harry caught it by the handle he heard voldemorts scream of fury at the same moment that he felt the jerk behind his navel that meant the portkey had worked it was speeding him away in a whirl of wind and color and cedric along with him they were going back c h a p t e r t h i r t y f i v e  670  veritaserum arry felt himself slam flat into the ground his face was pressed into grass the smell of it filled his nostrils he had closed his eyes while the portkey transported him and he kept them closed now he did not move all the breath seemed to have been knocked out of him his head was swimming so badly he felt as though the ground beneath him were swaying like the deck of a ship to hold himself steady he tightened his hold on the two things he was still clutching the smooth cold handle of the tri wizard cup and cedrics body he felt as though he would slide away into the blackness gathering at the edges of his brain if he let go of either of them shock and exhaustion kept him on the ground breathing in the smell of the grass waiting waiting for someone to do something something to happen and all the while his scar burned dully on his forehead a torrent of sound deafened and confused him there were voices everywhere footsteps screams he remained where he h veritaserum  671  was his face screwed up against the noise as though it were a nightmare that would pass then a pair of hands seized him roughly and turned him over harry harry he opened his eyes he was looking up at the starry sky and albus dumbledore was crouched over him the dark shadows of a crowd of people pressed in around them pushing nearer harry felt the ground beneath his head reverberating with their footsteps he had come back to the edge of the maze he could see the stands rising above him the shapes of people moving in them the stars above harry let go of the cup but he clutched cedric to him even more tightly he raised his free hand and seized dumbledores wrist while dumbledores face swam in and out of focus hes back harry whispered hes back voldemort whats going on whats happened the face of cornelius fudge appeared upside down over harry it looked white appalled my god diggory it whispered dumbledore hes dead the words were repeated the shadowy figures pressing in on them gasped it to those around them and then others shouted it screeched it into the night hes dead hes dead cedric diggory dead harry let go of him he heard fudges voice say and he felt fingers trying to pry him from cedrics limp body but harry wouldnt let him go then dumbledores face which was still blurred and misted came closer harry you cant help him now its over let go chapter thirtyfive  672  he wanted me to bring him back harry muttered it seemed important to explain this he wanted me to bring him back to his parents thats right harry just let go now dumbledore bent down and with extraordinary strength for a man so old and thin raised harry from the ground and set him on his feet harry swayed his head was pounding his injured leg would no longer support his weight the crowd around them jostled fighting to get closer pressing darkly in on him whats hap pened whats wrong with him diggorys dead hell need to go to the hospital wing fudge was saying loudly hes ill hes injured dumbledore diggorys parents theyre here theyre in the stands ill take harry dumbledore ill take him no i would prefer dumbledore amos diggorys running hes coming over dont you think you should tell him before he sees harry stay here girls were screaming sobbing hysterically the scene flick ered oddly before harrys eyes its all right son ive got you come on hospital wing dumbledore said stay said harry thickly the pounding in his scar making him feel as though he was about to throw up his vi sion was blurring worse than ever you need to lie down come on now someone larger and stronger than he was was half pulling half carrying him through the frightened crowd harry heard people gasping screaming and shouting as the man supporting him veritaserum  673  pushed a path through them taking him back to the castle across the lawn past the lake and the durmstrang ship harry heard nothing but the heavy breathing of the man helping him walk what happened harry the man asked at last as he lifted harry up the stone steps clunk clunk clunk it was madeye moody cup was a portkey said harry as they crossed the entrance hall took me and cedric to a graveyard and voldemort was there lord voldemort clunk clunk clunk up the marble stairs the dark lord was there what happened then killed cedric they killed cedric and then clunk clunk clunk along the corridor made a potion got his body back the dark lord got his body back hes returned and the death eaters came and then we dueled you dueled with the dark lord got away my wand did something funny i saw my mum and dad they came out of his wand in here harry in here and sit down youll be all right now drink this harry heard a key scrape in a lock and felt a cup being pushed into his hands drink it youll feel better come on now harry i need to know exactly what happened moody helped tip the stuff down harrys throat he coughed a peppery taste burning his throat moodys office came into sharper chapter thirtyfive  674  focus and so did moody himself he looked as white as fudge had looked and both eyes were fixed unblinkingly upon harrys face voldemorts back harry youre sure hes back how did he do it he took stuff from his fathers grave and from wormtail and me said harry his head felt clearer his scar wasnt hurting so badly he could now see moodys face distinctly even though the office was dark he could still hear screaming and shouting from the distant quidditch field what did the dark lord take from you said moody blood said harry raising his arm his sleeve was ripped where wormtails dagger had torn it moody let out his breath in a long low hiss and the death eaters they returned yes said harry loads of them how did he treat them moody asked quietly did he forgive them but harry had suddenly remembered he should have told dumbledore he should have said it straightaway theres a death eater at hogwarts theres a death eater here they put my name in the goblet of fire they made sure i got through to the end harry tried to get up but moody pushed him back down i know who the death eater is he said quietly karkaroff said harry wildly where is he have you got him is he locked up karkaroff said moody with an odd laugh karkaroff fled tonight when he felt the dark mark burn upon his arm he veritaserum  675  betrayed too many faithful supporters of the dark lord to wish to meet them but i doubt he will get far the dark lord has ways of tracking his enemies karkaroffs gone he ran away but then he didnt put my name in the goblet no said moody slowly no he didnt it was i who did that harry heard but didnt believe no you didnt he said you didnt do that you cant have done i assure you i did said moody and his magical eye swung around and fixed upon the door and harry knew he was making sure that there was no one outside it at the same time moody drew out his wand and pointed it at harry he forgave them then he said the death eaters who went free the ones who escaped azkaban what said harry he was looking at the wand moody was pointing at him this was a bad joke it had to be i asked you said moody quietly whether he forgave the scum who never even went to look for him those treacherous cowards who wouldnt even brave azkaban for him the faithless worthless bits of filth who were brave enough to cavort in masks at the quid ditch world cup but fled at the sight of the dark mark when i fired it into the sky you fired what are you talking about i told you harry i told you if theres one thing i hate more than any other its a death eater who walked free they turned their backs on my master when he needed them most i expected him to punish them i expected him to torture them tell me he chapter thirtyfive  676  hurt them harry moodys face was suddenly lit with an in sane smile tell me he told them that i i alone remained faith ful prepared to risk everything to deliver to him the one thing he wanted above all you you didnt it it cant be you who put your name in the goblet of fire under the name of a different school i did who frightened off every person i thought might try to hurt you or prevent you from winning the tourna ment i did who nudged hagrid into showing you the dragons i did who helped you see the only way you could beat the dragon i did moodys magical eye had now left the door it was fixed upon harry his lopsided mouth leered more widely than ever it hasnt been easy harry guiding you through these tasks without arousing suspicion i have had to use every ounce of cun ning i possess so that my hand would not be detectable in your success dumbledore would have been very suspicious if you had managed everything too easily as long as you got into that maze preferably with a decent head start then i knew i would have a chance of getting rid of the other champions and leaving your way clear but i also had to contend with your stupidity the second task that was when i was most afraid we would fail i was keep ing watch on you potter i knew you hadnt worked out the eggs clue so i had to give you another hint you didnt harry said hoarsely cedric gave me the clue who told cedric to open it underwater i did i trusted that he would pass the information on to you decent people are so easy to manipulate potter i was sure cedric would want to repay you for telling him about the dragons and so he did but even then veritaserum  677  potter even then you seemed likely to fail i was watching all the time all those hours in the library didnt you realize that the book you needed was in your dormitory all along i planted it there early on i gave it to the longbottom boy dont you remember magical water plants of the mediterranean it would have told you all you needed to know about gillyweed i expected you to ask everyone and anyone you could for help longbottom would have told you in an instant but you did not you did not you have a streak of pride and independence that might have ruined all so what could i do feed you information from another inno cent source you told me at the yule ball a houseelf called dobby had given you a christmas present i called the elf to the staffroom to collect some robes for cleaning i staged a loud conversation with professor mcgonagall about the hostages who had been taken and whether potter would think to use gillyweed and your little elf friend ran straight to snapes office and then hurried to find you moodys wand was still pointing directly at harrys heart over his shoulder foggy shapes were moving in the foeglass on the wall you were so long in that lake potter i thought you had drowned but luckily dumbledore took your idiocy for nobility and marked you high for it i breathed again you had an easier time of it than you should have in that maze tonight of course said moody i was patrolling around it able to see through the outer hedges able to curse many obstacles out of your way i stunned fleur delacour as she passed i put the im perius curse on krum so that he would finish diggory and leave your path to the cup clear chapter thirtyfive  678  harry stared at moody he just didnt see how this could be dumbledores friend the famous auror the one who had caught so many death eaters it made no sense no sense at all the foggy shapes in the foeglass were sharpening had become more distinct harry could see the outlines of three people over moodys shoulder moving closer and closer but moody wasnt watching them his magical eye was upon harry the dark lord didnt manage to kill you potter and he so wanted to whispered moody imagine how he will reward me when he finds i have done it for him i gave you to him the thing he needed above all to regenerate and then i killed you for him i will be honored beyond all other death eaters i will be his dearest his closest supporter closer than a son moodys normal eye was bulging the magical eye fixed upon harry the door was barred and harry knew he would never reach his own wand in time the dark lord and i said moody and he looked completely insane now towering over harry leering down at him have much in common both of us for instance had very disappointing fathers very disappointing indeed both of us suffered the in dignity harry of being named after those fathers and both of us had the pleasure the very great pleasure of killing our fathers to ensure the continued rise of the dark order youre mad harry said he couldnt stop himself youre mad mad am i said moody his voice rising uncontrollably well see well see whos mad now that the dark lord has returned veritaserum  679  with me at his side he is back harry potter you did not conquer him and now i conquer you moody raised his wand he opened his mouth harry plunged his own hand into his robes stupefy there was a blinding flash of red light and with a great splintering and crashing the door of moodys office was blasted apart moody was thrown backward onto the office floor harry still staring at the place where moodys face had been saw albus dum bledore professor snape and professor mcgonagall looking back at him out of the foeglass he looked around and saw the three of them standing in the doorway dumbledore in front his wand outstretched at that moment harry fully understood for the first time why people said dumbledore was the only wizard voldemort had ever feared the look upon dumbledores face as he stared down at the unconscious form of madeye moody was more terrible than harry could have ever imagined there was no benign smile upon dumbledores face no twinkle in the eyes behind the spectacles there was cold fury in every line of the ancient face a sense of power radiated from dumbledore as though he were giving off burning heat he stepped into the office placed a foot underneath moodys unconscious body and kicked him over onto his back so that his face was visible snape followed him looking into the foeglass where his own face was still visible glaring into the room profes sor mcgonagall went straight to harry come along potter she whispered the thin line of her chapter thirtyfive  680  mouth was twitching as though she was about to cry come along hospital wing no said dumbledore sharply dumbledore he ought to look at him hes been through enough tonight he will stay minerva because he needs to understand said dumbledore curtly understanding is the first step to acceptance and only with acceptance can there be recovery he needs to know who has put him through the ordeal he has suffered tonight and why moody harry said he was still in a state of complete disbe lief how can it have been moody this is not alastor moody said dumbledore quietly you have never known alastor moody the real moody would not have removed you from my sight after what happened tonight the mo ment he took you i knew and i followed dumbledore bent down over moodys limp form and put a hand inside his robes he pulled out moodys hip flask and a set of keys on a ring then he turned to professors mcgonagall and snape severus please fetch me the strongest truth potion you possess and then go down to the kitchens and bring up the houseelf called winky minerva kindly go down to hagrids house where you will find a large black dog sitting in the pumpkin patch take the dog up to my office tell him i will be with him shortly then come back here if either snape or mcgonagall found these instructions peculiar they hid their confusion both turned at once and left the office dumbledore walked over to the trunk with seven locks fitted the veritaserum  681  first key in the lock and opened it it contained a mass of spell books dumbledore closed the trunk placed a second key in the second lock and opened the trunk again the spellbooks had van ished this time it contained an assortment of broken sneako scopes some parchment and quills and what looked like a silvery invisibility cloak harry watched astounded as dumbledore placed the third fourth fifth and sixth keys in their respective locks reopening the trunk and each time revealing different con tents then he placed the seventh key in the lock threw open the lid and harry let out a cry of amazement he was looking down into a kind of pit an underground room and lying on the floor some ten feet below apparently fast asleep thin and starved in appearance was the real madeye moody his wooden leg was gone the socket that should have held the magical eye looked empty beneath its lid and chunks of his grizzled hair were missing harry stared thunderstruck between the sleeping moody in the trunk and the unconscious moody lying on the floor of the office dumbledore climbed into the trunk lowered himself and fell lightly onto the floor beside the sleeping moody he bent over him stunned controlled by the imperius curse very weak he said of course they would have needed to keep him alive harry throw down the imposters cloak hes freezing madam pomfrey will need to see him but he seems in no immediate danger harry did as he was told dumbledore covered moody in the cloak tucked it around him and clambered out of the trunk again then he picked up the hip flask that stood upon the desk chapter thirtyfive  682  unscrewed it and turned it over a thick glutinous liquid splattered onto the office floor polyjuice potion harry said dumbledore you see the sim plicity of it and the brilliance for moody never does drink except from his hip flask hes well known for it the imposter needed of course to keep the real moody close by so that he could continue making the potion you see his hair dumbledore looked down on the moody in the trunk the imposter has been cutting it off all year see where it is uneven but i think in the excitement of tonight our fake moody might have forgotten to take it as frequently as he should have done on the hour every hour we shall see dumbledore pulled out the chair at the desk and sat down upon it his eyes fixed upon the unconscious moody on the floor harry stared at him too minutes passed in silence then before harrys very eyes the face of the man on the floor began to change the scars were disappearing the skin was becom ing smooth the mangled nose became whole and started to shrink the long mane of grizzled gray hair was withdrawing into the scalp and turning the color of straw suddenly with a loud clunk the wooden leg fell away as a normal leg regrew in its place next mo ment the magical eyeball had popped out of the mans face as a real eye replaced it it rolled away across the floor and continued to swivel in every direction harry saw a man lying before him paleskinned slightly freck led with a mop of fair hair he knew who he was he had seen him in dumbledores pensieve had watched him being led away from court by the dementors trying to convince mr crouch that he was innocent but he was lined around the eyes now and looked much older veritaserum  683  there were hurried footsteps outside in the corridor snape had returned with winky at his heels professor mcgonagall was right behind them crouch snape said stopping dead in the doorway barty crouch good heavens said professor mcgonagall stopping dead and staring down at the man on the floor filthy disheveled winky peered around snapes legs her mouth opened wide and she let out a piercing shriek master barty master barty what is you doing here she flung herself forward onto the young mans chest you is killed him you is killed him you is killed masters son he is simply stunned winky said dumbledore step aside please severus you have the potion snape handed dumbledore a small glass bottle of completely clear liquid the veritaserum with which he had threatened harry in class dumbledore got up bent over the man on the floor and pulled him into a sitting position against the wall beneath the foeglass in which the reflections of dumbledore snape and mcgonagall were still glaring down upon them all winky re mained on her knees trembling her hands over her face dum bledore forced the mans mouth open and poured three drops inside it then he pointed his wand at the mans chest and said rennervate crouchs son opened his eyes his face was slack his gaze unfo cused dumbledore knelt before him so that their faces were level can you hear me dumbledore asked quietly the mans eyelids flickered yes he muttered chapter thirtyfive  684  i would like you to tell us said dumbledore softly how you came to be here how did you escape from azkaban crouch took a deep shuddering breath then began to speak in a flat expressionless voice my mother saved me she knew she was dying she persuaded my father to rescue me as a last favor to her he loved her as he had never loved me he agreed they came to visit me they gave me a draft of polyjuice potion containing one of my mothers hairs she took a draft of polyjuice potion containing one of my hairs we took on each others appearance winky was shaking her head trembling say no more master barty say no more you is getting your father into trouble but crouch took another deep breath and continued in the same flat voice the dementors are blind they sensed one healthy one dying person entering azkaban they sensed one healthy one dying per son leaving it my father smuggled me out disguised as my mother in case any prisoners were watching through their doors my mother died a short while afterward in azkaban she was careful to drink polyjuice potion until the end she was buried un der my name and bearing my appearance everyone believed her to be me the mans eyelids flickered and what did your father do with you when he had got you home said dumbledore quietly staged my mothers death a quiet private funeral that grave is empty the houseelf nursed me back to health then i had to be concealed i had to be controlled my father had to use a number veritaserum  685  of spells to subdue me when i had recovered my strength i thought only of finding my master of returning to his service how did your father subdue you said dumbledore the imperius curse crouch said i was under my fathers control i was forced to wear an invisibility cloak day and night i was always with the houseelf she was my keeper and caretaker she pitied me she persuaded my father to give me occasional treats rewards for my good behavior master barty master barty sobbed winky through her hands you isnt ought to tell them we is getting in trouble did anybody ever discover that you were still alive said dum bledore softly did anyone know except your father and the houseelf yes said crouch his eyelids flickering again a witch in my fathers office bertha jorkins she came to the house with papers for my fathers signature he was not at home winky showed her inside and returned to the kitchen to me but bertha jorkins heard winky talking to me she came to investigate she heard enough to guess who was hiding under the invisibility cloak my father ar rived home she confronted him he put a very powerful memory charm on her to make her forget what shed found out too pow erful he said it damaged her memory permanently why is she coming to nose into my masters private business sobbed winky why isnt she leaving us be tell me about the quidditch world cup said dumbledore winky talked my father into it said crouch still in the same monotonous voice she spent months persuading him i had not left the house for years i had loved quidditch let him go she said he will be in his invisibility cloak he can watch let him chapter thirtyfive  686  smell fresh air for once she said my mother would have wanted it she told my father that my mother had died to give me freedom she had not saved me for a life of imprisonment he agreed in the end it was carefully planned my father led me and winky up to the top box early in the day winky was to say that she was saving a seat for my father i was to sit there invisible when everyone had left the box we would emerge winky would appear to be alone nobody would ever know but winky didnt know that i was growing stronger i was start ing to fight my fathers imperius curse there were times when i was almost myself again there were brief periods when i seemed outside his control it happened there in the top box it was like waking from a deep sleep i found myself out in public in the mid dle of the match and i saw in front of me a wand sticking out of a boys pocket i had not been allowed a wand since before azka ban i stole it winky didnt know winky is frightened of heights she had her face hidden master barty you bad boy whispered winky tears trickling between her fingers so you took the wand said dumbledore and what did you do with it we went back to the tent said crouch then we heard them we heard the death eaters the ones who had never been to azka ban the ones who had never suffered for my master they had turned their backs on him they were not enslaved as i was they were free to seek him but they did not they were merely making sport of muggles the sound of their voices awoke me my mind was clearer than it had been in years i was angry i had the wand veritaserum  687  i wanted to attack them for their disloyalty to my master my father had left the tent he had gone to free the muggles winky was afraid to see me so angry she used her own brand of magic to bind me to her she pulled me from the tent pulled me into the forest away from the death eaters i tried to hold her back i wanted to return to the campsite i wanted to show those death eaters what loyalty to the dark lord meant and to punish them for their lack of it i used the stolen wand to cast the dark mark into the sky ministry wizards arrived they shot stunning spells every where one of the spells came through the trees where winky and i stood the bond connecting us was broken we were both stunned when winky was discovered my father knew i must be nearby he searched the bushes where she had been found and felt me lying there he waited until the other ministry members had left the forest he put me back under the imperius curse and took me home he dismissed winky she had failed him she had let me acquire a wand she had almost let me escape winky let out a wail of despair now it was just father and i alone in the house and then and then crouchs head rolled on his neck and an insane grin spread across his face my master came for me he arrived at our house late one night in the arms of his servant wormtail my master had found out that i was still alive he had captured bertha jorkins in albania he had tortured her she told him a great deal she told him about the triwizard tournament she told him the old auror moody was going to teach at hog warts he tortured her until he broke through the memory charm chapter thirtyfive  688  my father had placed upon her she told him i had escaped from azkaban she told him my father kept me imprisoned to prevent me from seeking my master and so my master knew that i was still his faithful servant perhaps the most faithful of all my master conceived a plan based upon the information bertha had given him he needed me he arrived at our house near midnight my father answered the door the smile spread wider over crouchs face as though recalling the sweetest memory of his life winkys petrified brown eyes were visible through her fingers she seemed too appalled to speak it was very quick my father was placed under the imperius curse by my master now my father was the one imprisoned con trolled my master forced him to go about his business as usual to act as though nothing was wrong and i was released i awoke i was myself again alive as i hadnt been in years and what did lord voldemort ask you to do said dumble dore he asked me whether i was ready to risk everything for him i was ready it was my dream my greatest ambition to serve him to prove myself to him he told me he needed to place a faithful ser vant at hogwarts a servant who would guide harry potter through the triwizard tournament without appearing to do so a servant who would watch over harry potter ensure he reached the triwizard cup turn the cup into a portkey which would take the first person to touch it to my master but first you needed alastor moody said dumbledore his blue eyes were blazing though his voice remained calm wormtail and i did it we had prepared the polyjuice potion beforehand we journeyed to his house moody put up a struggle veritaserum  689  there was a commotion we managed to subdue him just in time forced him into a compartment of his own magical trunk took some of his hair and added it to the potion i drank it i became moodys double i took his leg and his eye i was ready to face arthur weasley when he arrived to sort out the muggles who had heard a disturbance i made the dustbins move around the yard i told arthur weasley i had heard intruders in my yard who had set off the dustbins then i packed up moodys clothes and dark detectors put them in the trunk with moody and set off for hog warts i kept him alive under the imperius curse i wanted to be able to question him to find out about his past learn his habits so that i could fool even dumbledore i also needed his hair to make the polyjuice potion the other ingredients were easy i stole boom slang skin from the dungeons when the potions master found me in his office i said i was under orders to search it and what became of wormtail after you attacked moody said dumbledore wormtail returned to care for my master in my fathers house and to keep watch over my father but your father escaped said dumbledore yes after a while he began to fight the imperius curse just as i had done there were periods when he knew what was happening my master decided it was no longer safe for my father to leave the house he forced him to send letters to the ministry instead he made him write and say he was ill but wormtail neglected his duty he was not watchful enough my father escaped my master guessed that he was heading for hogwarts my father was going to tell dumbledore everything to confess he was going to admit that he had smuggled me from azkaban chapter thirtyfive  690  my master sent me word of my fathers escape he told me to stop him at all costs so i waited and watched i used the map i had taken from harry potter the map that had almost ruined everything map said dumbledore quickly what map is this potters map of hogwarts potter saw me on it potter saw me stealing more ingredients for the polyjuice potion from snapes of fice one night he thought i was my father we have the same first name i took the map from potter that night i told him my father hated dark wizards potter believed my father was after snape for a week i waited for my father to arrive at hogwarts at last one evening the map showed my father entering the grounds i pulled on my invisibility cloak and went down to meet him he was walking around the edge of the forest then potter came and krum i waited i could not hurt potter my master needed him potter ran to get dumbledore i stunned krum i killed my father noooo wailed winky master barty master barty what is you saying you killed your father dumbledore said in the same soft voice what did you do with the body carried it into the forest covered it with the invisibility cloak i had the map with me i watched potter run into the castle he met snape dumbledore joined them i watched potter bringing dumbledore out of the castle i walked back out of the forest dou bled around behind them went to meet them i told dumbledore snape had told me where to come dumbledore told me to go and look for my father i went back to my fathers body watched the map when everyone was gone i transfigured my fathers body he became a bone i buried it veritaserum  691  while wearing the invisibility cloak in the freshly dug earth in front of hagrids cabin there was complete silence now except for winkys continued sobs then dumbledore said and tonight i offered to carry the triwizard cup into the maze before din ner whispered barty crouch turned it into a portkey my mas ters plan worked he is returned to power and i will be honored by him beyond the dreams of wizards the insane smile lit his features once more and his head drooped onto his shoulder as winky wailed and sobbed at his side c h a p t e r t h i r t y s i x  692  the parting of the ways umbledore stood up he stared down at barty crouch for a moment with disgust on his face then he raised his wand once more and ropes flew out of it ropes that twisted themselves around barty crouch binding him tightly he turned to professor mcgonagall minerva could i ask you to stand guard here while i take harry upstairs of course said professor mcgonagall she looked slightly nauseous as though she had just watched someone being sick however when she drew out her wand and pointed it at barty crouch her hand was quite steady severus dumbledore turned to snape please tell madam pomfrey to come down here we need to get alastor moody into the hospital wing then go down into the grounds find cornelius fudge and bring him up to this office he will undoubtedly want d the parting of the ways  693  to question crouch himself tell him i will be in the hospital wing in half an hours time if he needs me snape nodded silently and swept out of the room harry dumbledore said gently harry got up and swayed again the pain in his leg which he had not noticed all the time he had been listening to crouch now re turned in full measure he also realized that he was shaking dum bledore gripped his arm and helped him out into the dark corridor i want you to come up to my office first harry he said quietly as they headed up the passageway sirius is waiting for us there harry nodded a kind of numbness and a sense of complete un reality were upon him but he did not care he was even glad of it he didnt want to have to think about anything that had happened since he had first touched the triwizard cup he didnt want to have to examine the memories fresh and sharp as photographs which kept flashing across his mind madeye moody inside the trunk wormtail slumped on the ground cradling his stump of an arm voldemort rising from the steaming cauldron cedric dead cedric asking to be returned to his parents professor harry mumbled where are mr and mrs diggory they are with professor sprout said dumbledore his voice which had been so calm throughout the interrogation of barty crouch shook very slightly for the first time she was head of cedrics house and knew him best they had reached the stone gargoyle dumbledore gave the password it sprang aside and he and harry went up the moving spiral staircase to the oak door dumbledore pushed it open sirius chapter thirtysix  694  was standing there his face was white and gaunt as it had been when he had escaped azkaban in one swift moment he had crossed the room harry are you all right i knew it i knew something like this what happened his hands shook as he helped harry into a chair in front of the desk what happened he asked more urgently dumbledore began to tell sirius everything barty crouch had said harry was only half listening so tired every bone in his body was aching he wanted nothing more than to sit here undisturbed for hours and hours until he fell asleep and didnt have to think or feel anymore there was a soft rush of wings fawkes the phoenix had left his perch flown across the office and landed on harrys knee lo fawkes said harry quietly he stroked the phoenixs beautiful scarletandgold plumage fawkes blinked peacefully up at him there was something comforting about his warm weight dumbledore stopped talking he sat down opposite harry be hind his desk he was looking at harry who avoided his eyes dumbledore was going to question him he was going to make harry relive everything i need to know what happened after you touched the portkey in the maze harry said dumbledore we can leave that till morning cant we dumbledore said sirius harshly he had put a hand on harrys shoulder let him have a sleep let him rest harry felt a rush of gratitude toward sirius but dumbledore took no notice of siriuss words he leaned forward toward harry the parting of the ways  695  very unwillingly harry raised his head and looked into those blue eyes if i thought i could help you dumbledore said gently by putting you into an enchanted sleep and allowing you to postpone the moment when you would have to think about what has hap pened tonight i would do it but i know better numbing the pain for a while will make it worse when you finally feel it you have shown bravery beyond anything i could have expected of you i ask you to demonstrate your courage one more time i ask you to tell us what happened the phoenix let out one soft quavering note it shivered in the air and harry felt as though a drop of hot liquid had slipped down his throat into his stomach warming him and strengthening him he took a deep breath and began to tell them as he spoke vi sions of everything that had passed that night seemed to rise before his eyes he saw the sparkling surface of the potion that had revived voldemort he saw the death eaters apparating between the graves around them he saw cedrics body lying on the ground beside the cup once or twice sirius made a noise as though about to say some thing his hand still tight on harrys shoulder but dumbledore raised his hand to stop him and harry was glad of this because it was easier to keep going now he had started it was even a relief he felt almost as though something poisonous were being extracted from him it was costing him every bit of determination he had to keep talking yet he sensed that once he had finished he would feel better when harry told of wormtail piercing his arm with the dagger however sirius let out a vehement exclamation and dumbledore chapter thirtysix  696  stood up so quickly that harry started dumbledore walked around the desk and told harry to stretch out his arm harry showed them both the place where his robes were torn and the cut beneath them he said my blood would make him stronger than if hed used someone elses harry told dumbledore he said the protection my my mother left in me hed have it too and he was right he could touch me without hurting himself he touched my face for a fleeting instant harry thought he saw a gleam of some thing like triumph in dumbledores eyes but next second harry was sure he had imagined it for when dumbledore had returned to his seat behind the desk he looked as old and weary as harry had ever seen him very well he said sitting down again voldemort has over come that particular barrier harry continue please harry went on he explained how voldemort had emerged from the cauldron and told them all he could remember of voldemorts speech to the death eaters then he told how voldemort had un tied him returned his wand to him and prepared to duel but when he reached the part where the golden beam of light had connected his and voldemorts wands he found his throat ob structed he tried to keep talking but the memories of what had come out of voldemorts wand were flooding into his mind he could see cedric emerging see the old man bertha jorkins his father his mother he was glad when sirius broke the silence the wands connected he said looking from harry to dum bledore why the parting of the ways  697  harry looked up at dumbledore again on whose face there was an arrested look priori incantatem he muttered his eyes gazed into harrys and it was almost as though an in visible beam of understanding shot between them the reverse spell effect said sirius sharply exactly said dumbledore harrys wand and voldemorts wand share cores each of them contains a feather from the tail of the same phoenix this phoenix in fact he added and he pointed at the scarletandgold bird perching peacefully on harrys knee my wands feather came from fawkes harry said amazed yes said dumbledore mr ollivander wrote to tell me you had bought the second wand the moment you left his shop four years ago so what happens when a wand meets its brother said sirius they will not work properly against each other said dum bledore if however the owners of the wands force the wands to do battle a very rare effect will take place one of the wands will force the other to regurgitate spells it has performed in re verse the most recent first and then those which preceded it he looked interrogatively at harry and harry nodded which means said dumbledore slowly his eyes upon harrys face that some form of cedric must have reappeared harry nodded again diggory came back to life said sirius sharply no spell can reawaken the dead said dumbledore heavily all that would have happened is a kind of reverse echo a shadow of chapter thirtysix  698  the living cedric would have emerged from the wand am i cor rect harry he spoke to me harry said he was suddenly shaking again the the ghost cedric or whatever he was spoke an echo said dumbledore which retained cedrics appear ance and character i am guessing other such forms appeared less recent victims of voldemorts wand an old man harry said his throat still constricted bertha jorkins and your parents said dumbledore quietly yes said harry siriuss grip on harrys shoulder was now so tight it was painful the last murders the wand performed said dumbledore nodding in reverse order more would have appeared of course had you maintained the connection very well harry these echoes these shadows what did they do harry described how the figures that had emerged from the wand had prowled the edges of the golden web how voldemort had seemed to fear them how the shadow of harrys father had told him what to do how cedrics had made its final request at this point harry found he could not continue he looked around at sirius and saw that he had his face in his hands harry suddenly became aware that fawkes had left his knee the phoenix had fluttered to the floor it was resting its beautiful head against harrys injured leg and thick pearly tears were falling from its eyes onto the wound left by the spider the pain vanished the skin mended his leg was repaired i will say it again said dumbledore as the phoenix rose into the air and resettled itself upon the perch beside the door you the parting of the ways  699  have shown bravery beyond anything i could have expected of you tonight harry you have shown bravery equal to those who died fighting voldemort at the height of his powers you have shoul dered a grown wizards burden and found yourself equal to it and you have now given us all that we have a right to expect you will come with me to the hospital wing i do not want you returning to the dormitory tonight a sleeping potion and some peace sir ius would you like to stay with him sirius nodded and stood up he transformed back into the great black dog and walked with harry and dumbledore out of the of fice accompanying them down a flight of stairs to the hospital wing when dumbledore pushed open the door harry saw mrs weasley bill ron and hermione grouped around a harassed looking madam pomfrey they appeared to be demanding to know where harry was and what had happened to him all of them whipped around as harry dumbledore and the black dog en tered and mrs weasley let out a kind of muffled scream harry oh harry she started to hurry toward him but dumbledore moved be tween them molly he said holding up a hand please listen to me for a moment harry has been through a terrible ordeal tonight he has just had to relive it for me what he needs now is sleep and peace and quiet if he would like you all to stay with him he added looking around at ron hermione and bill too you may do so but i do not want you questioning him until he is ready to answer and certainly not this evening mrs weasley nodded she was very white she rounded on ron chapter thirtysix  700  hermione and bill as though they were being noisy and hissed did you hear he needs quiet headmaster said madam pomfrey staring at the great black dog that was sirius may i ask what this dog will be remaining with harry for a while said dum bledore simply i assure you he is extremely well trained harry i will wait while you get into bed harry felt an inexpressible sense of gratitude to dumbledore for asking the others not to question him it wasnt as though he didnt want them there but the thought of explaining it all over again the idea of reliving it one more time was more than he could stand i will be back to see you as soon as i have met with fudge harry said dumbledore i would like you to remain here to morrow until i have spoken to the school he left as madam pomfrey led harry to a nearby bed he caught sight of the real moody lying motionless in a bed at the far end of the room his wooden leg and magical eye were lying on the bedside table is he okay harry asked hell be fine said madam pomfrey giving harry some paja mas and pulling screens around him he took off his robes pulled on the pajamas and got into bed ron hermione bill mrs weasley and the black dog came around the screen and settled themselves in chairs on either side of him ron and hermione were looking at him almost cautiously as though scared of him im all right he told them just tired mrs weasleys eyes filled with tears as she smoothed his bed covers unnecessarily the parting of the ways  701  madam pomfrey who had bustled off to her office returned holding a small bottle of some purple potion and a goblet youll need to drink all of this harry she said its a potion for dreamless sleep harry took the goblet and drank a few mouthfuls he felt him self becoming drowsy at once everything around him became hazy the lamps around the hospital wing seemed to be winking at him in a friendly way through the screen around his bed his body felt as though it was sinking deeper into the warmth of the feather matress before he could finish the potion before he could say an other word his exhaustion had carried him off to sleep harry woke up so warm so very sleepy that he didnt open his eyes wanting to drop off again the room was still dimly lit he was sure it was still nighttime and had a feeling that he couldnt have been asleep very long then he heard whispering around him theyll wake him if they dont shut up what are they shouting about nothing else can have hap pened can it harry opened his eyes blearily someone had removed his glasses he could see the fuzzy outlines of mrs weasley and bill close by mrs weasley was on her feet thats fudges voice she whispered and thats minerva mcgonagalls isnt it but what are they arguing about now harry could hear them too people shouting and running toward the hospital wing regrettable but all the same minerva cornelius fudge was saying loudly chapter thirtysix  702  you should never have brought it inside the castle yelled pro fessor mcgonagall when dumbledore finds out harry heard the hospital doors burst open unnoticed by any of the people around his bed all of whom were staring at the door as bill pulled back the screens harry sat up and put his glasses back on fudge came striding up the ward professors mcgonagall and snape were at his heels wheres dumbledore fudge demanded of mrs weasley hes not here said mrs weasley angrily this is a hospital wing minister dont you think youd do better to but the door opened and dumbledore came sweeping up the ward what has happened said dumbledore sharply looking from fudge to professor mcgonagall why are you disturbing these people minerva im surprised at you i asked you to stand guard over barty crouch there is no need to stand guard over him anymore dumble dore she shrieked the minister has seen to that harry had never seen professor mcgonagall lose control like this there were angry blotches of color in her cheeks and her hands were balled into fists she was trembling with fury when we told mr fudge that we had caught the death eater responsible for tonights events said snape in a low voice he seemed to feel his personal safety was in question he insisted on summoning a dementor to accompany him into the castle he brought it up to the office where barty crouch i told him you would not agree dumbledore professor mcgonagall fumed i told him you would never allow dementors to set foot inside the castle but the parting of the ways  703  my dear woman roared fudge who likewise looked angrier than harry had ever seen him as minister of magic it is my deci sion whether i wish to bring protection with me when interview ing a possibly dangerous but professor mcgonagalls voice drowned fudges the moment that that thing entered the room she screamed pointing at fudge trembling all over it swooped down on crouch and and harry felt a chill in his stomach as professor mcgonagall strug gled to find words to describe what had happened he did not need her to finish her sentence he knew what the dementor must have done it had administered its fatal kiss to barty crouch it had sucked his soul out through his mouth he was worse than dead by all accounts he is no loss blustered fudge it seems he has been responsible for several deaths but he cannot now give testimony cornelius said dumble dore he was staring hard at fudge as though seeing him plainly for the first time he cannot give evidence about why he killed those people why he killed them well thats no mystery is it blustered fudge he was a raving lunatic from what minerva and severus have told me he seems to have thought he was doing it all on you knowwhos instructions lord voldemort was giving him instructions cornelius dumbledore said those peoples deaths were mere byproducts of a plan to restore voldemort to full strength again the plan suc ceeded voldemort has been restored to his body fudge looked as though someone had just swung a heavy weight into his face dazed and blinking he stared back at dumbledore as chapter thirtysix  704  if he couldnt quite believe what he had just heard he began to sputter still goggling at dumbledore youknowwho returned preposterous come now dum bledore as minerva and severus have doubtless told you said dumb ledore we heard barry crouch confess under the influence of veritaserum he told us how he was smuggled out of azkaban and how voldemort learning of his continued existence from bertha jorkins went to free him from his father and used him to cap ture harry the plan worked i tell you crouch has helped volde mort to return see here dumbledore said fudge and harry was astonished to see a slight smile dawning on his face you you cant seri ously believe that youknowwho back come now come now certainly crouch may have believed himself to be acting upon youknowwhos orders but to take the word of a lunatic like that dumbledore when harry touched the triwizard cup tonight he was trans ported straight to voldemort said dumbledore steadily he wit nessed lord voldemorts rebirth i will explain it all to you if you will step up to my office dumbledore glanced around at harry and saw that he was awake but shook his head and said i am afraid i cannot permit you to question harry tonight fudges curious smile lingered he too glanced at harry then looked back at dumbledore and said you are er prepared to take harrys word on this are you dumbledore there was a moments silence which was broken by sirius the parting of the ways  705  growling his hackles were raised and he was baring his teeth at fudge certainly i believe harry said dumbledore his eyes were blazing now i heard crouchs confession and i heard harrys ac count of what happened after he touched the triwizard cup the two stories make sense they explain everything that has happened since bertha jorkins disappeared last summer fudge still had that strange smile on his face once again he glanced at harry before answering you are prepared to believe that lord voldemort has returned on the word of a lunatic murderer and a boy who well fudge shot harry another look and harry suddenly under stood youve been reading rita skeeter mr fudge he said quietly ron hermione mrs weasley and bill all jumped none of them had realized that harry was awake fudge reddened slightly but a defiant and obstinate look came over his face and if i have he said looking at dumbledore if i have dis covered that youve been keeping certain facts about the boy very quiet a parselmouth eh and having funny turns all over the place i assume that you are referring to the pains harry has been ex periencing in his scar said dumbledore coolly you admit that he has been having these pains then said fudge quickly headaches nightmares possibly hallucinations listen to me cornelius said dumbledore taking a step to ward fudge and once again he seemed to radiate that indefinable chapter thirtysix  706  sense of power that harry had felt after dumbledore had stunned young crouch harry is as sane as you or i that scar upon his forehead has not addled his brains i believe it hurts him when lord voldemort is close by or feeling particularly murderous fudge had taken half a step back from dumbledore but he looked no less stubborn youll forgive me dumbledore but ive never heard of a curse scar acting as an alarm bell before look i saw voldemort come back harry shouted he tried to get out of bed again but mrs weasley forced him back i saw the death eaters i can give you their names lucius malfoy snape made a sudden movement but as harry looked at him snapes eyes flew back to fudge malfoy was cleared said fudge visibly affronted a very old family donations to excellent causes macnair harry continued also cleared now working for the ministry avery nott crabbe goyle you are merely repeating the names of those who were acquit ted of being death eaters thirteen years ago said fudge angrily you could have found those names in old reports of the trials for heavens sake dumbledore the boy was full of some crackpot story at the end of last year too his tales are getting taller and youre still swallowing them the boy can talk to snakes dumb ledore and you still think hes trustworthy you fool professor mcgonagall cried cedric diggory mr crouch these deaths were not the random work of a lunatic i see no evidence to the contrary shouted fudge now match the parting of the ways  707  ing her anger his face purpling it seems to me that you are all determined to start a panic that will destabilize everything we have worked for these last thirteen years harry couldnt believe what he was hearing he had always thought of fudge as a kindly figure a little blustering a little pompous but essentially goodnatured but now a short angry wizard stood before him refusing pointblank to accept the prospect of disruption in his comfortable and ordered world to believe that voldemort could have risen voldemort has returned dumbledore repeated if you accept that fact straightaway fudge and take the necessary measures we may still be able to save the situation the first and most essential step is to remove azkaban from the control of the dementors preposterous shouted fudge again remove the dementors id be kicked out of office for suggesting it half of us only feel safe in our beds at night because we know the dementors are standing guard at azkaban the rest of us sleep less soundly in our beds cornelius know ing that you have put lord voldemorts most dangerous support ers in the care of creatures who will join him the instant he asks them said dumbledore they will not remain loyal to you fudge voldemort can offer them much more scope for their pow ers and their pleasures than you can with the dementors behind him and his old supporters returned to him you will be hard pressed to stop him regaining the sort of power he had thirteen years ago fudge was opening and closing his mouth as though no words could express his outrage chapter thirtysix  708  the second step you must take and at once dumbledore pressed on is to send envoys to the giants envoys to the giants fudge shrieked finding his tongue again what madness is this extend them the hand of friendship now before it is too late said dumbledore or voldemort will persuade them as he did be fore that he alone among wizards will give them their rights and their freedom you you cannot be serious fudge gasped shaking his head and retreating further from dumbledore if the magical commu nity got wind that i had approached the giants people hate them dumbledore end of my career you are blinded said dumbledore his voice rising now the aura of power around him palpable his eyes blazing once more by the love of the office you hold cornelius you place too much importance and you always have done on the socalled purity of blood you fail to recognize that it matters not what someone is born but what they grow to be your dementor has just destroyed the last remaining member of a pureblood family as old as any and see what that man chose to make of his life i tell you now take the steps i have suggested and you will be remembered in office or out as one of the bravest and greatest ministers of magic we have ever known fail to act and history will remember you as the man who stepped aside and allowed voldemort a second chance to destroy the world we have tried to rebuild insane whispered fudge still backing away mad and then there was silence madam pomfrey was standing frozen at the foot of harrys bed her hands over her mouth mrs the parting of the ways  709  weasley was still standing over harry her hand on his shoulder to prevent him from rising bill ron and hermione were staring at fudge if your determination to shut your eyes will carry you as far as this cornelius said dumbledore we have reached a parting of the ways you must act as you see fit and i i shall act as i see fit dumbledores voice carried no hint of a threat it sounded like a mere statement but fudge bristled as though dumbledore were advancing upon him with a wand now see here dumbledore he said waving a threatening fin ger ive given you free rein always ive had a lot of respect for you i might not have agreed with some of your decisions but ive kept quiet there arent many whod have let you hire werewolves or keep hagrid or decide what to teach your students without ref erence to the ministry but if youre going to work against me the only one against whom i intend to work said dumble dore is lord voldemort if you are against him then we remain cornelius on the same side it seemed fudge could think of no answer to this he rocked backward and forward on his small feet for a moment and spun his bowler hat in his hands finally he said with a hint of a plea in his voice he cant be back dumbledore he just cant be snape strode forward past dumbledore pulling up the left sleeve of his robes as he went he stuck out his forearm and showed it to fudge who recoiled there said snape harshly there the dark mark it is not as clear as it was an hour or so ago when it burned black but you can chapter thirtysix  710  still see it every death eater had the sign burned into him by the dark lord it was a means of distinguishing one another and his means of summoning us to him when he touched the mark of any death eater we were to disapparate and apparate instantly at his side this mark has been growing clearer all year karkaroffs too why do you think karkaroff fled tonight we both felt the mark burn we both knew he had returned karkaroff fears the dark lords vengeance he betrayed too many of his fellow death eaters to be sure of a welcome back into the fold fudge stepped back from snape too he was shaking his head he did not seem to have taken in a word snape had said he stared apparently repelled by the ugly mark on snapes arm then looked up at dumbledore and whispered i dont know what you and your staff are playing at dumbledore but i have heard enough i have no more to add i will be in touch with you tomorrow dum bledore to discuss the running of this school i must return to the ministry he had almost reached the door when he paused he turned around strode back down the dormitory and stopped at harrys bed your winnings he said shortly taking a large bag of gold out of his pocket and dropping it onto harrys bedside table one thousand galleons there should have been a presentation cere mony but under the circumstances he crammed his bowler hat onto his head and walked out of the room slamming the door behind him the moment he had disap peared dumbledore turned to look at the group around harrys bed the parting of the ways  711  there is work to be done he said molly am i right in thinking that i can count on you and arthur of course you can said mrs weasley she was white to the lips but she looked resolute we know what fudge is its arthurs fondness for muggles that has held him back at the ministry all these years fudge thinks he lacks proper wizarding pride then i need to send a message to arthur said dumbledore all those that we can persuade of the truth must be notified im mediately and he is well placed to contact those at the ministry who are not as shortsighted as cornelius ill go to dad said bill standing up ill go now excellent said dumbledore tell him what has happened tell him i will be in direct contact with him shortly he will need to be dis creet however if fudge thinks i am interfering at the ministry leave it to me said bill he clapped a hand on harrys shoulder kissed his mother on the cheek pulled on his cloak and strode quickly from the room minerva said dumbledore turning to professor mcgonagall i want to see hagrid in my office as soon as possible also if she will consent to come madame maxime professor mcgonagall nodded and left without a word poppy dumbledore said to madam pomfrey would you be very kind and go down to professor moodys office where i think you will find a houseelf called winky in considerable distress do what you can for her and take her back to the kitchens i think dobby will look after her for us very very well said madam pomfrey looking startled and she too left chapter thirtysix  712  dumbledore made sure that the door was closed and that madam pomfreys footsteps had died away before he spoke again and now he said it is time for two of our number to recog nize each other for what they are sirius if you could resume your usual form the great black dog looked up at dumbledore then in an in stant turned back into a man mrs weasley screamed and leapt back from the bed sirius black she shrieked pointing at him mum shut up ron yelled its okay snape had not yelled or jumped backward but the look on his face was one of mingled fury and horror him he snarled staring at sirius whose face showed equal dislike what is he doing here he is here at my invitation said dumbledore looking be tween them as are you severus i trust you both it is time for you to lay aside your old differences and trust each other harry thought dumbledore was asking for a near miracle sirius and snape were eyeing each other with the utmost loathing i will settle in the short term said dumbledore with a bite of impatience in his voice for a lack of open hostility you will shake hands you are on the same side now time is short and unless the few of us who know the truth do not stand united there is no hope for any of us very slowly but still glaring at each other as though each wished the other nothing but ill sirius and snape moved toward each other and shook hands they let go extremely quickly that will do to be going on with said dumbledore stepping the parting of the ways  713  between them once more now i have work for each of you fudges attitude though not unexpected changes everything sir ius i need you to set off at once you are to alert remus lupin arabella figg mundungus fletcher the old crowd lie low at lupins for a while i will contact you there but said harry he wanted sirius to stay he did not want to have to say good bye again so quickly youll see me very soon harry said sirius turning to him i promise you but i must do what i can you understand dont you yeah said harry yeah of course i do sirius grasped his hand briefly nodded to dumbledore trans formed again into the black dog and ran the length of the room to the door whose handle he turned with a paw then he was gone severus said dumbledore turning to snape you know what i must ask you to do if you are ready if you are prepared i am said snape he looked slightly paler than usual and his cold black eyes glit tered strangely then good luck said dumbledore and he watched with a trace of apprehension on his face as snape swept wordlessly after sirius it was several minutes before dumbledore spoke again i must go downstairs he said finally i must see the diggorys harry take the rest of your potion i will see all of you later harry slumped back against his pillows as dumbledore dis chapter thirtysix  714  appeared hermione ron and mrs weasley were all looking at him none of them spoke for a very long time youve got to take the rest of your potion harry mrs weasley said at last her hand nudged the sack of gold on his bedside cabi net as she reached for the bottle and the goblet you have a good long sleep try and think about something else for a while think about what youre going to buy with your winnings i dont want that gold said harry in an expressionless voice you have it anyone can have it i shouldnt have won it it shouldve been cedrics the thing against which he had been fighting on and off ever since he had come out of the maze was threatening to overpower him he could feel a burning prickling feeling in the inner corners of his eyes he blinked and stared up at the ceiling it wasnt your fault harry mrs weasley whispered i told him to take the cup with me said harry now the burning feeling was in his throat too he wished ron would look away mrs weasley set the potion down on the bedside cabinet bent down and put her arms around harry he had no memory of ever being hugged like this as though by a mother the full weight of everything he had seen that night seemed to fall in upon him as mrs weasley held him to her his mothers face his fathers voice the sight of cedric dead on the ground all started spinning in his head until he could hardly bear it until he was screwing up his face against the howl of misery fighting to get out of him there was a loud slamming noise and mrs weasley and harry broke apart hermione was standing by the window she was hold ing something tight in her hand the parting of the ways  715  sorry she whispered your potion harry said mrs weasley quickly wiping her eyes on the back of her hand harry drank it in one gulp the effect was instantaneous heavy irresistible waves of dreamless sleep broke over him he fell back onto his pillows and thought no more c h a p t e r t h i r t y s e v e n  716  the beginning hen he looked back even a month later harry found he had only scattered memories of the next few days it was as though he had been through too much to take in any more the recollections he did have were very painful the worst perhaps was the meeting with the diggorys that took place the following morning they did not blame him for what had happened on the con trary both thanked him for returning cedrics body to them mr diggory sobbed through most of the interview mrs diggorys grief seemed to be beyond tears he suffered very little then she said when harry had told her how cedric had died and after all amos he died just when hed won the tournament he must have been happy when they got to their feet she looked down at harry and said you look after yourself now harry seized the sack of gold on the bedside table w the beginning  717  you take this he muttered to her it shouldve been cedrics he got there first you take it but she backed away from him oh no its yours dear i couldnt you keep it harry returned to gryffindor tower the following evening from what hermione and ron told him dumbledore had spoken to the school that morning at breakfast he had merely requested that they leave harry alone that nobody ask him questions or badger him to tell the story of what had happened in the maze most peo ple he noticed were skirting him in the corridors avoiding his eyes some whispered behind their hands as he passed he guessed that many of them had believed rita skeeters article about how disturbed and possibly dangerous he was perhaps they were for mulating their own theories about how cedric had died he found he didnt care very much he liked it best when he was with ron and hermione and they were talking about other things or else let ting him sit in silence while they played chess he felt as though all three of them had reached an understanding they didnt need to put into words that each was waiting for some sign some word of what was going on outside hogwarts and that it was useless to speculate about what might be coming until they knew anything for certain the only time they touched upon the subject was when ron told harry about a meeting mrs weasley had had with dum bledore before going home she went to ask him if you could come straight to us this sum mer he said but he wants you to go back to the dursleys at least at first why said harry chapter thirtyseven  718  she said dumbledores got his reasons said ron shaking his head darkly i suppose weve got to trust him havent we the only person apart from ron and hermione that harry felt able to talk to was hagrid as there was no longer a defense against the dark arts teacher they had those lessons free they used the one on thursday afternoon to go down and visit hagrid in his cabin it was a bright and sunny day fang bounded out of the open door as they approached barking and wagging his tail madly whos that called hagrid coming to the door harry he strode out to meet them pulled harry into a onearmed hug ruffled his hair and said good ter see yeh mate good ter see yeh they saw two bucketsize cups and saucers on the wooden table in front of the fireplace when they entered hagrids cabin bin havin a cuppa with olympe hagrid said shes jus left who said ron curiously madame maxime o course said hagrid you two made up have you said ron dunno what yehre talkin about said hagrid airily fetching more cups from the dresser when he had made tea and offered around a plate of doughy cookies he leaned back in his chair and surveyed harry closely through his beetleblack eyes you all righ he said gruffly yeah said harry no yehre not said hagrid course yehre not but yeh will be harry said nothing knew he was goin ter come back said hagrid and harry the beginning  719  ron and hermione looked up at him shocked known it fer years harry knew he was out there bidin his time it had ter hap pen well now it has an well jus have ter get on with it well fight migh be able ter stop him before he gets a good hold thats dumbledores plan anyway great man dumbledore s long as weve got him im not too worried hagrid raised his bushy eyebrows at the disbelieving expressions on their faces no good sittin worryin abou it he said whats comin will come an well meet it when it does dumbledore told me wha you did harry hagrids chest swelled as he looked at harry yeh did as much as yer father wouldve done an i can give yeh no higher praise than that harry smiled back at him it was the first time hed smiled in days whats dumbledore asked you to do hagrid he asked he sent professor mcgonagall to ask you and madame maxime to meet him that night got a little job fer me over the summer said hagrid secret though im not spposed ter talk abou it no not even ter you lot olympe madame maxime ter you might be comin with me i think she will think i got her persuaded is it to do with voldemort hagrid flinched at the sound of the name migh be he said evasively now whod like ter come an visit the las skrewt with me i was jokin jokin he added hastily seeing the looks on their faces * * * chapter thirtyseven  720  it was with a heavy heart that harry packed his trunk up in the dormitory on the night before his return to privet drive he was dreading the leaving feast which was usually a cause for celebra tion when the winner of the interhouse championship would be announced he had avoided being in the great hall when it was full ever since he had left the hospital wing preferring to eat when it was nearly empty to avoid the stares of his fellow students when he ron and hermione entered the hall they saw at once that the usual decorations were missing the great hall was normally decorated with the winning houses colors for the leav ing feast tonight however there were black drapes on the wall behind the teachers table harry knew instantly that they were there as a mark of respect to cedric the real madeye moody was at the staff table now his wooden leg and his magical eye back in place he was extremely twitchy jumping every time someone spoke to him harry couldnt blame him moodys fear of attack was bound to have been increased by his tenmonth imprisonment in his own trunk professor karkar offs chair was empty harry wondered as he sat down with the other gryffindors where karkaroff was now and whether volde mort had caught up with him madame maxime was still there she was sitting next to hagrid they were talking quietly together further along the table sitting next to professor mcgonagall was snape his eyes lingered on harry for a moment as harry looked at him his expression was difficult to read he looked as sour and unpleasant as ever harry continued to watch him long after snape had looked away what was it that snape had done on dumbledores orders the night that voldemort had returned and why why was the beginning  721  dumbledore so convinced that snape was truly on their side he had been their spy dumbledore had said so in the pensieve snape had turned spy against voldemort at great personal risk was that the job he had taken up again had he made contact with the death eaters perhaps pretended that he had never really gone over to dumbledore that he had been like voldemort himself biding his time harrys musings were ended by professor dumbledore who stood up at the staff table the great hall which in any case had been less noisy than it usually was at the leaving feast became very quiet the end said dumbledore looking around at them all of another year he paused and his eyes fell upon the hufflepuff table theirs had been the most subdued table before he had gotten to his feet and theirs were still the saddest and palest faces in the hall there is much that i would like to say to you all tonight said dumbledore but i must first acknowledge the loss of a very fine person who should be sitting here he gestured toward the huf flepuffs enjoying our feast with us i would like you all please to stand and raise your glasses to cedric diggory they did it all of them the benches scraped as everyone in the hall stood and raised their goblets and echoed in one loud low rumbling voice cedric diggory harry caught a glimpse of cho through the crowd there were tears pouring silently down her face he looked down at the table as they all sat down again cedric was a person who exemplified many of the qualities that distinguish hufflepuff house dumbledore continued he was a chapter thirtyseven  722  good and loyal friend a hard worker he valued fair play his death has affected you all whether you knew him well or not i think that you have the right therefore to know exactly how it came about harry raised his head and stared at dumbledore cedric diggory was murdered by lord voldemort a panicked whisper swept the great hall people were staring at dumbledore in disbelief in horror he looked perfectly calm as he watched them mutter themselves into silence the ministry of magic dumbledore continued does not wish me to tell you this it is possible that some of your parents will be horrified that i have done so either because they will not be lieve that lord voldemort has returned or because they think i should not tell you so young as you are it is my belief however that the truth is generally preferable to lies and that any attempt to pretend that cedric died as the result of an accident or some sort of blunder of his own is an insult to his memory stunned and frightened every face in the hall was turned toward dumbledore now or almost every face over at the slytherin table harry saw draco malfoy muttering something to crabbe and goyle harry felt a hot sick swoop of anger in his stomach he forced himself to look back at dumbledore there is somebody else who must be mentioned in connection with cedrics death dumbledore went on i am talking of course about harry potter a kind of ripple crossed the great hall as a few heads turned in harrys direction before flicking back to face dumbledore harry potter managed to escape lord voldemort said dum bledore he risked his own life to return cedrics body to hog warts he showed in every respect the sort of bravery that few the beginning  723  wizards have ever shown in facing lord voldemort and for this i honor him dumbledore turned gravely to harry and raised his goblet once more nearly everyone in the great hall followed suit they mur mured his name as they had murmured cedrics and drank to him but through a gap in the standing figures harry saw that malfoy crabbe goyle and many of the other slytherins had remained defiantly in their seats their goblets untouched dumb ledore who after all possessed no magical eye did not see them when everyone had once again resumed their seats dumble dore continued the triwizard tournaments aim was to further and promote magical understanding in the light of what has hap pened of lord voldemorts return such ties are more impor tant than ever before dumbledore looked from madame maxime and hagrid to fleur delacour and her fellow beauxbatons students to viktor krum and the durmstrangs at the slytherin table krum harry saw looked wary almost frightened as though he expected dum bledore to say something harsh every guest in this hall said dumbledore and his eyes lin gered upon the durmstrang students will be welcomed back here at any time should they wish to come i say to you all once again in the light of lord voldemorts return we are only as strong as we are united as weak as we are divided lord volde morts gift for spreading discord and enmity is very great we can fight it only by showing an equally strong bond of friendship and trust differences of habit and language are nothing at all if our aims are identical and our hearts are open it is my belief and never have i so hoped that i am mis chapter thirtyseven  724  taken that we are all facing dark and difficult times some of you in this hall have already suffered directly at the hands of lord voldemort many of your families have been torn asunder a week ago a student was taken from our midst remember cedric remember if the time should come when you have to make a choice between what is right and what is easy remember what happened to a boy who was good and kind and brave because he strayed across the path of lord voldemort re member cedric diggory harrys trunk was packed hedwig was back in her cage on top of it he ron and hermione were waiting in the crowded entrance hall with the rest of the fourth years for the carriages that would take them back to hogsmeade station it was another beautiful summers day he supposed that privet drive would be hot and leafy its flower beds a riot of color when he arrived there that evening the thought gave him no pleasure at all arry he looked around fleur delacour was hurrying up the stone steps into the castle beyond her far across the grounds harry could see hagrid helping madame maxime to back two of the gi ant horses into their harness the beauxbatons carriage was about to take off we will see each uzzer again i ope said fleur as she reached him holding out her hand i am oping to get a job ere to im prove my eenglish its very good already said ron in a strangled sort of voice fleur smiled at him hermione scowled the beginning  725  goodbye arry said fleur turning to go it az been a plea sure meeting you harrys spirits couldnt help but lift slightly as he watched fleur hurry back across the lawns to madame maxime her silvery hair rippling in the sunlight wonder how the durmstrang students are getting back said ron dyou reckon they can steer that ship without karkaroff karkaroff did not steer said a gruff voice he stayed in his cabin and let us do the vork krum had come to say goodbye to hermione could i have a vord he asked her oh yes all right said hermione looking slightly flus tered and following krum through the crowd and out of sight youd better hurry up ron called loudly after her the car riagesll be here in a minute he let harry keep a watch for the carriages however and spent the next few minutes craning his neck over the crowd to try and see what krum and hermione might be up to they returned quite soon ron stared at hermione but her face was quite impassive i liked diggory said krum abruptly to harry he vos alvays polite to me alvays even though i vos from durmstrang with karkaroff he added scowling have you got a new headmaster yet said harry krum shrugged he held out his hand as fleur had done shook harrys hand and then rons ron looked as though he was suffer ing some sort of painful internal struggle krum had already started walking away when ron burst out can i have your autograph hermione turned away smiling at the horseless carriages that chapter thirtyseven  726  were now trundling toward them up the drive as krum looking surprised but gratified signed a fragment of parchment for ron the weather could not have been more different on the journey back to kings cross than it had been on their way to hogwarts the previous september there wasnt a single cloud in the sky harry ron and hermione had managed to get a compartment to them selves pigwidgeon was once again hidden under rons dress robes to stop him from hooting continually hedwig was dozing her head under her wing and crookshanks was curled up in a spare seat like a large furry ginger cushion harry ron and hermione talked more fully and freely than they had all week as the train sped them southward harry felt as though dumbledores speech at the leaving feast had unblocked him somehow it was less painful to discuss what had happened now they broke off their conversation about what action dumbledore might be taking even now to stop voldemort only when the lunch trolley arrived when hermione returned from the trolley and put her money back into her schoolbag she dislodged a copy of the daily prophet that she had been carrying in there harry looked at it unsure whether he really wanted to know what it might say but hermi one seeing him looking at it said calmly theres nothing in there you can look for yourself but theres nothing at all ive been checking every day just a small piece the day after the third task saying you won the tournament they didnt even mention cedric nothing about any of it if you ask me fudge is forcing them to keep quiet hell never keep rita quiet said harry not on a story like this the beginning  727  oh rita hasnt written anything at all since the third task said hermione in an oddly constrained voice as a matter of fact she added her voice now trembling slightly rita skeeter isnt going to be writing anything at all for a while not unless she wants me to spill the beans on her what are you talking about said ron i found out how she was listening in on private conversations when she wasnt supposed to be coming onto the grounds said hermione in a rush harry had the impression that hermione had been dying to tell them this for days but that she had restrained herself in light of everything else that had happened how was she doing it said harry at once how did you find out said ron staring at her well it was you really who gave me the idea harry she said did i said harry perplexed how bugging said hermione happily but you said they didnt work oh not electronic bugs said hermione no you see rita skeeter hermiones voice trembled with quiet triumph is an unregistered animagus she can turn hermione pulled a small sealed glass jar out of her bag into a beetle youre kidding said ron you havent shes not oh yes she is said hermione happily brandishing the jar at them inside were a few twigs and leaves and one large fat beetle thats never youre kidding ron whispered lifting the jar to his eyes chapter thirtyseven  728  no im not said hermione beaming i caught her on the windowsill in the hospital wing look very closely and youll no tice the markings around her antennae are exactly like those foul glasses she wears harry looked and saw that she was quite right he also remem bered something there was a beetle on the statue the night we heard hagrid telling madame maxime about his mum exactly said hermione and viktor pulled a beetle out of my hair after wed had our conversation by the lake and unless im very much mistaken rita was perched on the windowsill of the divination class the day your scar hurt shes been buzzing around for stories all year when we saw malfoy under that tree said ron slowly he was talking to her in his hand said hermione he knew of course thats how shes been getting all those nice little inter views with the slytherins they wouldnt care that she was doing something illegal as long as they were giving her horrible stuff about us and hagrid hermione took the glass jar back from ron and smiled at the beetle which buzzed angrily against the glass ive told her ill let her out when we get back to london said hermione ive put an unbreakable charm on the jar you see so she cant transform and ive told her shes to keep her quill to her self for a whole year see if she cant break the habit of writing hor rible lies about people smiling serenely hermione placed the beetle back inside her schoolbag the door of the compartment slid open the beginning  729  very clever granger said draco malfoy crabbe and goyle were standing behind him all three of them looked more pleased with themselves more arrogant and more menacing than harry had ever seen them so said malfoy slowly advancing slightly into the compart ment and looking slowly around at them a smirk quivering on his lips you caught some pathetic reporter and potters dumble dores favorite boy again big deal his smirk widened crabbe and goyle leered trying not to think about it are we said malfoy softly look ing around at all three of them trying to pretend it hasnt happened get out said harry he had not been this close to malfoy since he had watched him muttering to crabbe and goyle during dumbledores speech about cedric he could feel a kind of ringing in his ears his hand gripped his wand under his robes youve picked the losing side potter i warned you i told you you ought to choose your company more carefully remember when we met on the train first day at hogwarts i told you not to hang around with riffraff like this he jerked his head at ron and hermione too late now potter theyll be the first to go now the dark lords back mudbloods and mugglelovers first well sec ond diggory was the f it was as though someone had exploded a box of fireworks within the compartment blinded by the blaze of the spells that had blasted from every direction deafened by a series of bangs harry blinked and looked down at the floor malfoy crabbe and goyle were all lying unconscious in the chapter thirtyseven  730  doorway he ron and hermione were on their feet all three of them having used a different hex nor were they the only ones to have done so thought wed see what those three were up to said fred matter offactly stepping onto goyle and into the compartment he had his wand out and so did george who was careful to tread on mal foy as he followed fred inside interesting effect said george looking down at crabbe who used the furnunculus curse me said harry odd said george lightly i used jellylegs looks as though those two shouldnt be mixed he seems to have sprouted little ten tacles all over his face well lets not leave them here they dont add much to the decor ron harry and george kicked rolled and pushed the uncon scious malfoy crabbe and goyle each of whom looked dis tinctly the worse for the jumble of jinxes with which they had been hit out into the corridor then came back into the compartment and rolled the door shut exploding snap anyone said fred pulling out a pack of cards they were halfway through their fifth game when harry de cided to ask them you going to tell us then he said to george who you were blackmailing oh said george darkly that it doesnt matter said fred shaking his head impatiently it wasnt anything important not now anyway weve given up said george shrugging the beginning  731  but harry ron and hermione kept on asking and finally fred said all right all right if you really want to know it was ludo bagman bagman said harry sharply are you saying he was involved in nah said george gloomily nothing like that stupid git he wouldnt have the brains well what then said ron fred hesitated then said you remember that bet we had with him at the quidditch world cup about how ireland would win but krum would get the snitch yeah said harry and ron slowly well the git paid us in leprechaun gold hed caught from the irish mascots so so said fred impatiently it vanished didnt it by next morning it had gone but it mustve been an accident mustnt it said hermione george laughed very bitterly yeah thats what we thought at first we thought if we just wrote to him and told him hed made a mistake hed cough up but nothing doing ignored our letter we kept trying to talk to him about it at hogwarts but he was always making some excuse to get away from us in the end he turned pretty nasty said fred told us we were too young to gamble and he wasnt giving us anything so we asked for our money back said george glowering he didnt refuse gasped hermione right in one said fred chapter thirtyseven  732  but that was all your savings said ron tell me about it said george course we found out what was going on in the end lee jordans dad had had a bit of trouble getting money off bagman as well turns out hes in big trouble with the goblins borrowed loads of gold off them a gang of them cornered him in the woods after the world cup and took all the gold he had and it still wasnt enough to cover all his debts they followed him all the way to hogwarts to keep an eye on him hes lost everything gambling hasnt got two galleons to rub together and you know how the idiot tried to pay the goblins back how said harry he put a bet on you mate said fred put a big bet on you to win the tournament bet against the goblins so thats why he kept trying to help me win said harry well i did win didnt i so he can pay you your gold nope said george shaking his head the goblins play as dirty as him they say you drew with diggory and bagman was betting youd win outright so bagman had to run for it he did run for it right after the third task george sighed deeply and started dealing out the cards again the rest of the journey passed pleasantly enough harry wished it could have gone on all summer in fact and that he would never arrive at kings cross but as he had learned the hard way that year time will not slow down when something unpleasant lies ahead and all too soon the hogwarts express was pulling in at platform nine and threequarters the usual confusion and noise filled the corridors as the students began to disembark ron and hermione struggled out past malfoy crabbe and goyle carrying their trunks harry however stayed put the beginning  733  fred george wait a moment the twins turned harry pulled open his trunk and drew out his triwizard winnings take it he said and he thrust the sack into georges hands what said fred looking flabbergasted take it harry repeated firmly i dont want it youre mental said george trying to push it back at harry no im not said harry you take it and get inventing its for the joke shop he is mental fred said in an almost awed voice listen said harry firmly if you dont take it im throwing it down the drain i dont want it and i dont need it but i could do with a few laughs we could all do with a few laughs ive got a feel ing were going to need them more than usual before long harry said george weakly weighing the money bag in his hands theres got to be a thousand galleons in here yeah said harry grinning think how many canary creams that is the twins stared at him just dont tell your mum where you got it although she might not be so keen for you to join the ministry anymore come to think of it harry fred began but harry pulled out his wand look he said flatly take it or ill hex you i know some good ones now just do me one favor okay buy ron some different dress robes and say theyre from you he left the compartment before they could say another word stepping over malfoy crabbe and goyle who were still lying on the floor covered in hex marks chapter thirtyseven  734  uncle vernon was waiting beyond the barrier mrs weasley was close by him she hugged harry very tightly when she saw him and whispered in his ear i think dumbledore will let you come to us later in the summer keep in touch harry see you harry said ron clapping him on the back bye harry said hermione and she did something she had never done before and kissed him on the cheek harry thanks george muttered while fred nodded fer vently at his side harry winked at them turned to uncle vernon and followed him silently from the station there was no point worrying yet he told himself as he got into the back of the dursleys car as hagrid had said what would come would come and he would have to meet it when it did this book was art directed by david saylor the art for both the jacket and the interior was created using pastels on toned printmaking paper the text was set in 12point adobe garamond a typeface based on the sixteenthcentury type designs of claude garamond redrawn by robert slimbach in 1989 the book was typeset by brad walrod and was printed and bound at quebecor world in fairfield pennsylvania the managing editor was manuela soares and the manufacturing director was angela biola 1 chapter one owl post harry potter was a highly unusual boy in many ways for one thing he hated the summer holidays more than any other time of year for another he really wanted to do his homework but was forced to do it in secret in the dead of night and he also happened to be a wizard it was nearly midnight and he was lying on his stomach in bed the blankets drawn right over his head like a tent a flashlight in one hand and a large leatherbound book a history of magic by bathilda bagshot propped open against the pillow harry moved the tip of his eaglefeather quill down the page frowning as he looked for something that would help him write his essay "witch burning in the fourteenth century was completely pointless discuss" the quill paused at the top of a likelylooking paragraph harry pushed his round glasses up the bridge of his nose moved his flashlight closer to the book and read nonmagic people more commonly known as muggles were particularly afraid of magic in medieval times but not very good at recognizing it on the rare occasion that they did catch a real witch or wizard burning had no effect whatsoever the witch or wizard would perform a basic flame freezing charm and then pretend to shriek with pain while enjoying a gentle tickling sensation indeed wendelin the weird enjoyed being burned so much that she allowed herself to be caught no less than fortyseven times in various disguises harry put his quill between his teeth and reached underneath his pillow for his ink bottle and a roll of parchment slowly and very carefully he unscrewed the ink bottle dipped his quill into it and began to write pausing every now and then to listen because if any of the dursleys heard the scratching of his quill on their way to the bathroom hed probably find himself locked in the cupboard under the stairs for the rest of the summer the dursley family of number four privet drive was the reason that harry never enjoyed his summer holidays uncle vernon aunt petunia and 2 their son dudley were harrys only living relatives they were muggles and they had a very medieval attitude toward magic harrys dead parents who had been a witch and wizard themselves were never mentioned under the dursleys roof for years aunt petunia and uncle vernon had hoped that if they kept harry as downtrodden as possible they would be able to squash the magic out of him to their fury they had been unsuccessful these days they lived in terror of anyone finding out that harry had spent most of the last two years at hogwarts school of witchcraft and wizardry the most they could do however was to lock away harrys spellbooks wand cauldron and broomstick at the start of the summer break and forbid him to talk to the neighbors this separation from his spellbooks had been a real problem for harry because his teachers at hogwarts had given him a lot of holiday work one of the essays a particularly nasty one about shrinking potions was for harrys least favorite teacher professor snape who would be delighted to have an excuse to give harry detention for a month harry had therefore seized his chance in the first week of the holidays while uncle vernon aunt petunia and dudley had gone out into the front garden to admire uncle vernons new company car in very loud voices so that the rest of the street would notice it too harry had crept downstairs picked the lock on the cupboard under the stairs grabbed some of his books and hidden them in his bedroom as long as he didnt leave spots of ink on the sheets the dursleys need never know that he was studying magic by night harry was particularly keen to avoid trouble with his aunt and uncle at the moment as they were already in an especially bad mood with him all because hed received a telephone call from a fellow wizard one week into the school vacation ron weasley who was one of harrys best friends at hogwarts came from a whole family of wizards this meant that he knew a lot of things harry didnt but had never used a telephone before most unluckily it had been uncle vernon who had answered the call "vernon dursley speaking" harry who happened to be in the room at the time froze as he heard rons voice answer 3 "hello hello can you hear me i want to talk to harry potter" ron was yelling so loudly that uncle vernon jumped and held the receiver a foot away from his ear staring at it with an expression of mingled fury and alarm "who is this" he roared in the direction of the mouthpiece "who are you" "ron weasley" ron bellowed back as though he and uncle vernon were speaking from opposite ends of a football field "im a friend of harrys from school " uncle vernons small eyes swiveled around to harry who was rooted to the spot "there is no harry potter here" he roared now holding the receiver at arms length as though frightened it might explode "i dont know what school youre talking about never contact me again dont you come near my family" and he threw the receiver back onto the telephone as if dropping a poisonous spider the fight that had followed had been one of the worst ever "how dare you give this number to people like people like you" uncle vernon had roared spraying harry with spit ron obviously realized that hed gotten harry into trouble because he hadnt called again harrys other best friend from hogwarts hermione granger hadnt been in touch either harry suspected that ron had warned hermione not to call which was a pity because hermione the cleverest witch in harrys year had muggle parents knew perfectly well 4 how to use a telephone and would probably have had enough sense not to say that she went to hogwarts so harry had had no word from any of his wizarding friends for five long weeks and this summer was turning out to be almost as bad as the last one there was just one very small improvement after swearing that he wouldnt use her to send letters to any of his friends harry had been allowed to let his owl hedwig out at night uncle vernon had given in because of the racket hedwig made if she was locked in her cage all the time harry finished writing about wendelin the weird and paused to listen again the silence in the dark house was broken only by the distant grunting snores of his enormous cousin dudley it must be very late harry thought his eyes were itching with tiredness perhaps hed finish this essay tomorrow night he replaced the top of the ink bottle pulled an old pillowcase from under his bed put the flashlight a history of magic his essay quill and ink inside it got out of bed and hid the lot under a loose floorboard under his bed then he stood up stretched and checked the time on the luminous alarm clock on his bedside table it was one oclock in the morning harrys stomach gave a funny jolt he had been thirteen years old without realizing it for a whole hour yet another unusual thing about harry was how little he looked forward to his birthdays he had never received a birthday card in his life the dursleys had completely ignored his last two birthdays and he had no reason to suppose they would remember this one harry walked across the dark room past hedwigs large empty cage to the open window he leaned on the sill the cool night air pleasant on his face after a long time under the blankets hedwig had been absent for two nights now harry wasnt worried about her shed been gone this long before but he hoped shed be back soon she was the only living creature in this house who didnt flinch at the sight of him harry though still rather small and skinny for his age had grown a few inches over the last year his jetblack hair however was just as it 5 always had been stubbornly untidy whatever he did to it the eyes behind his glasses were bright green and on his forehead clearly visible through his hair was a thin scar shaped like a bolt of lightning of all the unusual things about harry this scar was the most extraordinary of all it was not as the dursleys had pretended for ten years a souvenir of the car crash that had killed harrys parents because lily and james potter had not died in a car crash they had been murdered murdered by the most feared dark wizard for a hundred years lord voldemort harry had escaped from the same attack with nothing more than a scar on his forehead where voldemorts curse instead of killing him had rebounded upon its originator barely alive voldemort had fled but harry had come facetoface with him at hogwarts remembering their last meeting as he stood at the dark window harry had to admit he was lucky even to have reached his thirteenth birthday he scanned the starry sky for a sign of hedwig perhaps soaring back to him with a dead mouse dangling from her beak expecting praise gazing absently over the rooftops it was a few seconds before harry realized what he was seeing silhouetted against the golden moon and growing larger every moment was a large strangely lopsided creature and it was flapping in harrys direction he stood quite still watching it sink lower and lower for a split second he hesitated his hand on the window latch wondering whether to slam it shut but then the bizarre creature soared over one of the street lamps of privet drive and harry realizing what it was leapt aside through the window soared three owls two of them holding up the third which appeared to be unconscious they landed with a soft flump on harrys bed and the middle owl which was large and gray keeled right over and lay motionless there was a large package tied to its legs harry recognized the unconscious owl at once his name was errol and he belonged to the weasley family harry dashed to the bed untied the 6 cords around errols legs took off the parcel and then carried errol to hedwigs cage errol opened one bleary eye gave a feeble hoot of thanks and began to gulp some water harry turned back to the remaining owls one of them the large snowy female was his own hedwig she too was carrying a parcel and looked extremely pleased with herself she gave harry an affectionate nip with her beak as he removed her burden then flew across the room to join errol harry didnt recognize the third owl a handsome tawny one but he knew at once where it had come from because in addition to a third package it was carrying a letter bearing the hogwarts crest when harry relieved this owl of its burden it ruffled its feathers importantly stretched its wings and took off through the window into the night harry sat down on his bed and grabbed errols package ripped off the brown paper and discovered a present wrapped in gold and his first ever birthday card fingers trembling slightly he opened the envelope two pieces of paper fell out a letter and a newspaper clipping the clipping had clearly come out of the wizarding newspaper the daily prophet because the people in the blackandwhite picture were moving harry picked up the clipping smoothed it out and read ministry of magic employee scoops grand prize arthur weasley head of the misuse of muggle artifacts office at the ministry of magic has won the annual daily prophet grand prize galleon draw a delighted mr weasley told the daily prophet "we will be spending the gold on a summer holiday in egypt where our eldest son bill works as a curse breaker for gringotts wizarding bank" the weasley family will be spending a month in egypt returning for the start of the new school year at hogwarts which five of the weasley children currently attend harry scanned the moving photograph and a grin spread across his face 7 as he saw all nine of the weasleys waving furiously at him standing in front of a large pyramid plump little mrs weasley tail balding mr weasley six sons and one daughter all though the blackandwhite picture didnt show it with flamingred hair right in the middle of the picture was ron tall and gangling with his pet rat scabbers on his shoulder and his arm around his little sister ginny harry couldnt think of anyone who deserved to win a large pile of gold more than the weasleys who were very nice and extremely poor he picked up rons letter and unfolded it dear harry happy birthday look i really sorry about that telephone call i hope the muggles didnt give you a hard time i asked dad and he reckons i shouldnt have shouted its amazing here in egypt bills taken us around all the tombs and you wouldnt believe the curses those old egyptian wizards put on them mum wouldnt let ginny come in the last one there were all these mutant skeletons in there of muggles whod broken in and grown extra heads and stuff i couldnt believe it when dad won the daily prophet draw seven hundred galleons most of its gone on this trip but theyre going to buy me a new wand for next year harry remembered only too well the occasion when rons old wand had snapped it had happened when the car the two of them had been flying to hogwarts had crashed into a tree on the school grounds well be back about a week before term starts and well be going up to london to get my wand and our new books any chance of meeting you there dont let the muggles get you down try and come to london 8 ron ps percys head boy he got the letter last week harry glanced back at the photograph percy who was in his seventh and final year at hogwarts was looking particularly smug he had pinned his head boy badge to the fez perched jauntily on top of his neat hair his hornrimmed glasses flashing in the egyptian sun harry now turned to his present and unwrapped it inside was what looked like a miniature glass spinning top there was another note from ron beneath it harry this is a pocket sneakoscope if theres someone untrustworthy around its supposed to light up and spin bill says its rubbish sold for wizard tourists and isnt reliable because it kept lighting up at dinner last night but he didnt realize fred and george had put beetles in his soup bye ron harry put the pocket sneakoscope on his bedside table where it stood quite still balanced on its point reflecting the luminous hands of his clock he looked at it happily for a few seconds then picked up the parcel hedwig had brought inside this too there was a wrapped present a card and a letter this time from hermione dear harry ron wrote to me and told me about his phone call to your uncle vernon i do hope youre all right im on holiday in france at the moment and i didnt know how i was going to send this to you what if theyd opened it at customs but then hedwig turned up i think she wanted to make sure you got something for 9 your birthday for a change i bought your present by owlorder there was an advertisement in the daily prophet ive been getting it delivered its so good to keep up with whats going on in the wizarding world did you see that picture of ron and his family a week ago i bet hes learning loads im really jealous the ancient egyptian wizards were fascinating theres some interesting local history of witchcraft here too ive rewritten my whole history of magic essay to include some of the things ive found out i hope its not too long its two rolls of parchment more than professor binns asked for ron says hes going to be in london in the last week of the holidays can you make it will your aunt and uncle let you come i really hope you can if not ill see you on the hogwarts express on september first love from hermione ps ron says percys head boy ill bet percys really pleased ron doesnt seem too happy about it harry laughed as he put herrmones letter aside and picked up her present it was very heavy knowing hermione he was sure it would be a large book full of very difficult spells but it wasnt his heart gave a huge bound as he ripped back the paper and saw a sleek black leather case with silver words stamped across it reading broomstick servicing kit "wow hermione" harry whispered unzipping the case to look inside there was a large jar of fleetwoods highfinish handle polish a pair of gleaming silver talltwig clippers a tiny brass compass to clip on your broom for long journeys and a handbook of doityourself broomcare apart from his friends the thing that harry missed most about hogwarts was quidditch the most popular sport in the magical world highly dangerous very exciting and played on broomsticks harry happened to be a very good quidditch player he had been the youngest person in a 10 century to be picked for one of the hogwarts house teams one of harrys most prized possessions was his nimbus two thousand racing broom harry put the leather case aside and picked up his last parcel he recognized the untidy scrawl on the brown paper at once this was from hagrid the hogwarts gamekeeper he tore off the top layer of paper and glimpsed something green and leathery but before he could unwrap it properly the parcel gave a strange quiver and whatever was inside it snapped loudly as though it had jaws harry froze he knew that hagrid would never send him anything dangerous on purpose but then hagrid didnt have a normal persons view of what was dangerous hagrid had been known to befriend giant spiders buy vicious threeheaded dogs from men in pubs and sneak illegal dragon eggs into his cabin harry poked the parcel nervously it snapped loudly again harry reached for the lamp on his bedside table gripped it firmly in one hand and raised it over his head ready to strike then he seized the rest of the wrapping paper in his other hand and pulled and out fell a book harry just had time to register its handsome green cover emblazoned with the golden title the monster book of monsters before it flipped onto its edge and scuttled sideways along the bed like some weird crab "uhoh" harry muttered the book toppled off the bed with a loud clunk and shuffled rapidly across the room harry followed it stealthily the book was hiding in the dark space under his desk praying that the dursleys were still fast asleep harry got down on his hands and knees and reached toward it "ouch" the book snapped shut on his hand and then flapped past him still scuttling on its covers harry scrambled around threw himself forward and managed to flatten it uncle vernon gave a loud sleepy grunt in the room next door 11 hedwig and errol watched interestedly as harry clamped the struggling book tightly in his arms hurried to his chest of drawers and pulled out a belt which he buckled tightly around it the monster book shuddered angrily but could no longer flap and snap so harry threw it down on the bed and reached for hagrids card dear harry happy birthday think you might find this useful for next year wont say no more here tell you when i see you hope the muggles are treating you right all the best hagrid it struck harry as ominous that hagrid thought a biting book would come in useful but he put hagrids card up next to rons and hermiones grinning more broadly than ever now there was only the letter from hogwarts left noticing that it was rather thicker than usual harry slit open the envelope pulled out the first page of parchment within and read dear mr potter please note that the new school year will begin on september the first the hogwarts express will leave ftom kings cross station platform nine and threequarters at eleven oclock third years are permitted to visit the village of hogsmeade on certain weekends please give the enclosed permission form to your parent or guardian to sign a list of books for next year is enclosed yours sincerely professor m mcgonagall deputy headmistress 12 harry pulled out the hogsmeade permission form and looked at it no longer grinning it would be wonderful to visit hogsmeade on weekends he knew it was an entirely wizarding village and he had never set foot there but how on earth was he going to persuade uncle vernon or aunt petunia to sign the form he looked over at the alarm clock it was now two oclock in the morning deciding that hed worry about the hogsmeade form when he woke up harry got back into bed and reached up to cross off another day on the chart hed made for himself counting down the days left until his return to hogwarts then he took off his glasses and lay down eyes open facing his three birthday cards extremely unusual though he was at that moment harry potter felt just like everyone else glad for the first time in his life that it was his birthday chapter two aunt marges big mistake harry went down to breakfast the next morning to find the three dursleys already sitting around the kitchen table they were watching a brandnew television a welcomehomeforthesummer present for dudley who had been complaining loudly about the long walk between the fridge and the television in the living room dudley had spent most of the summer in the kitchen his piggy little eyes fixed on the screen and his five chins wobbling as he ate continually harry sat down between dudley and uncle vernon a large beefy man with very little neck and a lot of mustache far from wishing harry a happy birthday none of the dursleys made any sign that they had noticed harry enter the room but harry was far too used to this to care he helped himself to a piece of toast and then looked up at the reporter on the television who was halfway through a report on an escaped convict " the public is warned that black is armed and extremely dangerous a 13 special hot line has been set up and any sighting of black should be reported immediately" "no need to tell us hes no good" snorted uncle vernon staring over the top of his newspaper at the prisoner "look at the state of him the filthy layabout look at his hair" he shot a nasty look sideways at harry whose untidy hair had always been a source of great annoyance to uncle vernon compared to the man on the television however whose gaunt face was surrounded by a matted elbowlength tangle harry felt very well groomed indeed the reporter had reappeared "the ministry of agriculture and fisheries will announce today " "hang on" barked uncle vernon staring furiously at the reporter "you didnt tell us where that maniacs escaped from \what use is that lunatic could be coming up the street right now" aunt petunia who was bony and horsefaced whipped around and peered intently out of the kitchen window harry knew aunt petunia would simply love to be the one to call the hot line number she was the nosiest woman in the world and spent most of her life spying on the boring lawabiding neighbors "when will they learn" said uncle vernon pounding the table with his large purple fist "that hangings the only way to deal with these people" "very true" said aunt petunia who was still squinting into next doors runner beans uncle vernon drained his teacup glanced at his watch and added "id better be off in a minute petunia marges train gets in at ten" harry whose thoughts had been upstairs with the broomstick servicing kit was brought back to earth with an unpleasant bump "aunt marge" he blurted out "sh shes not coming here is she" 14 aunt marge was uncle vernons sister even though she was not a blood relative of harrys whose mother had been aunt petunias sister he had been forced to call her "aunt" all his life aunt marge lived in the country in a house with a large garden where she bred bulldogs she didnt often stay at privet drive because she couldnt bear to leave her precious dogs but each of her visits stood out horribly vividly in harrys mind at dudleys fifth birthday party aunt margo had whacked harry around the shins with her walking stick to stop him from beating dudley at musical statues a few years later she had turned up at christmas with a computerized robot for dudley and a box of dog biscuits for harry on her last visit the year before harry started at hogwarts harry had accidentally trodden on the tail of her favorite dog ripper had chased harry out into the garden and up a tree and aunt marge had refused to call him off until past midnight the memory of this incident still brought tears of laughter to dudleys eyes "margell be here for a week" uncle vernon snarled 11 and while were on the subject" he pointed a fat finger threateningly at harry "we need to get a few things straight before i go and collect her" dudley smirked and withdrew his gaze from the television watching harry being bullied by uncle vernon was dudleys favorite form of entertainment "firstly" growled uncle vernon "youll keep a civil tongue in your head when youre talking to marge" "all right" said harry bitterly "if she does when shes talking to me "secondly" said uncle vernon acting as though he had not heard harrys reply "as marge doesnt know anything about your abnormality i dont want any any funny stuff while shes here you behave yourself got me" "i will if she does" said harry through gritted teeth 15 "and thirdly" said uncle vernon his mean little eyes now slits in his great purple face "weve told marge you attend st brutuss secure center for incurably criminal boys" "what" harry yelled "and youll be sticking to that story boy or therell be trouble spat uncle vernon harry sat there whitefaced and furious staring at uncle vernon hardly able to believe it aunt marge coming for a weeklong visit it was the worst birthday present the dursleys had ever given him including that pair of uncle vernons old socks "well petunia" said uncle vernon getting heavily to his feet "ill be off to the station then want to come along for the ride dudders" "no" said dudley whose attention had returned to the television now that uncle vernon had finished threatening harry "duddys got to make himself smart for his auntie" said aunt petunia smoothing dudleys thick blond hair "mummys bought him a lovely new bow tie" uncle vernon clapped dudley on his porky shoulder "see you in a bit then" he said and he left the kitchen harry who had been sitting in a kind of horrified trance had a sudden idea abandoning his toast he got quickly to his feet and followed uncle vernon to the front door uncle vernon was pulling on his car coat "im not taking you" he snarled as he turned to see harry watching him "like i wanted to come" said harry coldly "i want to ask you something" uncle vernon eyed him suspiciously 16 "third years at hog at my school are allowed to visit the village sometimes" said harry "so" snapped uncle vernon taking his car keys from a hook next to the door "i need you to sign the permission form" said harry in a rush "and why should i do that" sneered uncle vernon "well" said harry choosing his words carefully "itll be hard work pretending to aunt marge i go to that st whatsits " "st brutuss secure center for incurably criminal boys" bellowed uncle vernon and harry was pleased to hear a definite note of panic in uncle vernons voice "exactly" said harry looking calmly up into uncle vernons large purple face "its a lot to remember ill have to make it sound convincing wont i what if i accidentally let something slip" "youll get the stuffing knocked out of you wont you" roared uncle vernon advancing on harry with his fist raised but harry stood his ground "knocking the stuffing out of me wont make aunt marge forget what i could tell her" he said grimly uncle vernon stopped his fist still raised his face an ugly puce "but if you sign my permission form" harry went on quickly "i swear ill remember where im supposed to go to school and ill act like a mug like im normal and everything" harry could tell that uncle vernon was thinking it over even if his teeth were bared and a vein was throbbing in his temple "right" he snapped finally "i shall monitor your behavior carefully during marges visit if at the end of it youve toed the line and kept to the story ill sign your ruddy form" 17 he wheeled around pulled open the front door and slammed it so hard that one of the little panes of glass at the top fell out harry didnt return to the kitchen he went back upstairs to his bedroom if he was going to act like a real muggle hed better start now slowly and sadly he gathered up all his presents and his birthday cards and hid them under the loose floorboard with his homework then he went to hedwigs cage errol seemed to have recovered he and hedwig were both asleep heads under their wings harry sighed then poked them both awake "hedwig" he said gloomily "youre going to have to clear off for a week go with errol ronll look after you ill write him a note explaining and dont look at me like that" hedwigs large amber eyes were reproachful "its not my fault its the only way ill be allowed to visit hogsmeade with ron and hermione" ten minutes later errol and hedwig who had a note to ron bound to her leg soared out of the window and out of sight harry now feeling thoroughly miserable put the empty cage away inside the wardrobe but harry didnt have long to brood in next to no time aunt petunia was shrieking up the stairs for harry to come down and get ready to welcome their guest "do something about your hair" aunt petunia snapped as he reached the hall harry couldnt see the point of trying to make his hair lie flat aunt marge loved criticizing him so the untidier he looked the happier she would be all too soon there was a crunch of gravel outside as uncle vernons car pulled back into the driveway then the clunk of the car doors and footsteps on the garden path "get the door" aunt petunia hissed at harry a feeling of great gloom in his stomach harry pulled the door open 18 on the threshold stood aunt marge she was very like uncle vernon large beefy and purple faced she even had a mustache though not as bushy as his in one hand she held an enormous suitcase and tucked under the other was an old and eviltempered bulldog "wheres my dudders" roared aunt marge "wheres my neffypoo" dudley came waddling down the hall his blond hair plastered flat to his fat head a bow tie just visible under his many chins aunt marge thrust the suitcase into harrys stomach knocking the wind out of him seized dudley in a tight onearmed hug and planted a large kiss on his cheek harry knew perfectly well that dudley only put up with aunt marges hugs because he was well paid for it and sure enough when they broke apart dudley had a crisp twentypound note clutched in his fat fist "petunia" shouted aunt marge striding past harry as though he was a hat stand aunt marge and aunt petunia kissed or rather aunt marge bumped her large jaw against aunt petunias bony cheekbone uncle vernon now came in smiling jovially as he shut the door "tea marge" he said "and what will ripper take" "ripper can have some tea out of my saucer" said aunt marge as they all proceeded into the kitchen leaving harry alone in the hall with the suitcase but harry wasnt complaining any excuse not to be with aunt marge was fine by him so he began to heave the case upstairs into the spare bedroom taking as long as he could by the time he got back to the kitchen aunt marge had been supplied with tea and fruitcake and ripper was lapping noisily in the corner harry saw aunt petunia wince slightly as specks of tea and drool flecked her clean floor aunt petunia hated animals "whos looking after the other dogs marge" uncle vernon asked "oh ive got colonel fubster managing them" boomed aunt marge "hes retired now good for him to have something to do but i couldnt leave 19 poor old ripper he pines if hes away from me" ripper began to growl again as harry sat down this directed aunt marges attention to harry for the first time "so" she barked "still here are you" "yes" said harry "dont you say yes in that ungrateful tone" aunt marge growled "its damn good of vernon and petunia to keep you wouldnt have done it myself youd have gone straight to an orphanage if youd been dumped on my doorstep" harry was bursting to say that hed rather live in an orphanage than with the dursleys but the thought of the hogsmeade form stopped him he forced his face into a painful smile "dont you smirk at me" boomed aunt marge "i can see you havent improved since i last saw you i hoped school would knock some manners into you" she took a large gulp of tea wiped her mustache and said "where is it that you send him again vernon" "st brutuss" said uncle vernon promptly "its a firstrate institution for hopeless cases" "i see" said aunt marge "do they use the cane at st brutuss boy" she barked across the table "er " uncle vernon nodded curtly behind aunt marges back "yes" said harry then feeling he might as well do the thing properly he added "all the time" "excellent" said aunt marge "i wont have this nambypamby wishywashy nonsense about not hitting people who deserve it a good thrashing is whats needed in ninetynine cases out of a hundred have you been beaten often" 20 "oh yeah" said harry "loads of times" aunt marge narrowed her eyes "i still dont like your tone boy" she said "if you can speak of your beatings in that casual way they clearly arent hitting you hard enough petunia id write if i were you make it clear that you approve the use of extreme force in this boys case" perhaps uncle vernon was worried that harry might forget their bargain in any case he changed the subject abruptly "heard the news this morning marge what about that escaped prisoner eh" as aunt marge started to make herself at home harry caught himself thinking almost longingly of life at number four without her uncle vernon and aunt petunia usually encouraged harry to stay out of their way which harry was only too happy to do aunt marge on the other hand wanted harry under her eye at all times so that she could boom out suggestions for his improvement she delighted in comparing harry with dudley and took huge pleasure in buying dudley expensive presents while glaring at harry as though daring him to ask why he hadnt got a present too she also kept throwing out dark hints about what made harry such an unsatisfactory person "you mustnt blame yourself for the way the boys turned out vernon" she said over lunch on the third day "if theres something rotten on the inside theres nothing anyone can do about it" harry tried to concentrate on his food but his hands shook and his face was starting to burn with anger remember the form he told himself think about hogsmeade dont say anything dont rise aunt marge reached for her glass of wine "its one of the basic rules of breeding" she said "you see it all the time with dogs if theres something wrong with the bitch therell be something wrong with the pup " 21 at that moment the wineglass aunt marge was holding exploded in her hand shards of glass flew in every direction and aunt marge sputtered and blinked her great ruddy face dripping "marge" squealed aunt petunia "marge are you all right" "not to worry" grunted aunt marge mopping her face with her napkin "must have squeezed it too hard did the same thing at colonel fubsters the other day no need to fuss petunia i have a very firm grip" but aunt petunia and uncle vernon were both looking at harry suspiciously so he decided hed better skip dessert and escape from the table as soon as he could outside in the hall he leaned against the wall breathing deeply it had been a long time since hed lost control and made something explode he couldnt afford to let it happen again the hogsmeade form wasnt the only thing at stake if he carried on like that hed be in trouble with the ministry of magic harry was still an underage wizard and he was forbidden by wizard law to do magic outside school his record wasnt exactly clean either only last summer hed gotten an official warning that had stated quite clearly that if the ministry got wind of any more magic in privet drive harry would face expulsion from hogwarts he heard the dursleys leaving the table and hurried upstairs out of the way harry got through the next three days by forcing himself to think about his handbook of doityourself broomcare whenever aunt marge started on him this worked quite well though it seemed to give him a glazed look because aunt marge started voicing the opinion that he was mentally subnormal at last at long last the final evening of marges stay arrived aunt petunia cooked a fancy dinner and uncle vernon uncorked several bottles of wine they got all the way through the soup and the salmon without a single mention of harrys faults during the lemon meringue pie uncle 22 vernon bored them a with a long talk about grunnings his drillmaking company then aunt petunia made coffee and uncle vernon brought out a bottle of brandy "can i tempt you marge" aunt marge had already had quite a lot of wine her huge face was very red "just a small one then" she chuckled "a bit more than that and a bit more thats the ticket" dudley was eating his fourth slice of pie aunt petunia was sipping coffee with her little finger sticking out harry really wanted to disappear into his bedroom but he met uncle vernons angry little eyes and knew he would have to sit it out "aah" said aunt marge smacking her lips and putting the empty brandy glass back down "excellent nosh petunia its normally just a fryup for me of an evening with twelve dogs to look after" she burped richly and patted her great tweed stomach "pardon me but i do like to see a healthysized boy" she went on winking at dudley "youll be a propersized man dudders like your father yes ill have a spot more brandy vernon" "now this one here " she jerked her head at harry who felt his stomach clench the handbook he thought quickly "this ones got a mean runty look about him you get that with dogs i had colonel fubster drown one last year ratty little thing it was weak underbred" harry was trying to remember page twelve of his book a charm to cure reluctant reversers "it all comes down to blood as i was saying the other day bad blood will out now im saying nothing against your family petunia" she patted aunt petunias bony hand with her shovellike one 23 "but your sister was a bad egg they turn up in the best families then she ran off with a wastrel and heres the result right in front of us" harry was staring at his plate a funny ringing in his ears grasp your broom firmly by the tail he thought but he couldnt remember what came next aunt marges voice seemed to be boring into him like one of uncle vernons drills "this potter 5 said aunt marge loudly seizing the brandy bottle and splashing more into her glass and over the tablecloth "you never told me what he did" uncle vernon and aunt petunia were looking extremely tense dudley had even looked up from his pie to gape at his parents "he didnt work" said uncle vernon with half a glance at harry "unemployed" "as i expected" said aunt marge taking a huge swig of brandy and wiping her chin on her sleeve "a noaccount goodfornothing lazy scrounger who " "he was not" said harry suddenly the table went very quiet harry was shaking all over he had never felt so angry in his life "more brandy" yelled uncle vernon who had gone very white he emptied the bottle into aunt marges glass "you boy" he snarled at harry "go to bed go on " "no vernon" hiccuped aunt marge holding up a hand her tiny bloodshot eyes fixed on harrys "go on boy go on proud of your parents are you they go and get themselves killed in a car crash drunk i expect " they didnt die in a car crash" said harry who found himself on his feet "they died in a car crash you nasty little liar and left you to be a burden on their decent hardworking relatives" screamed aunt marge swelling with fury "you are an insolent ungrateful little " 24 but aunt marge suddenly stopped speaking for a moment it looked as though words had failed her she seemed to be swelling with inexpressible anger but the swelling didnt stop her great red face started to expand her tiny eyes bulged and her mouth stretched too tightly for speech next second several buttons had just burst from her tweed jacket and pinged off the walls she was inflating like a monstrous balloon her stomach bursting free of her tweed waistband each of her fingers blowing up like a salami "marge" yelled uncle vernon and aunt petunia together as aunt marges whole body began to rise off her chair toward the ceiling she was entirely round now like a vast life buoy with piggy eyes and her hands and feet stuck out weirdly as she drifted up into the air making apoplectic popping noises ripper came skidding into the room barking madly "nooooooo" uncle vernon seized one of marges feet and tried to pull her down again but was almost lifted from the floor himself a second later ripper leapt forward and sank his teeth into uncle vernons leg harry tore from the dining room before anyone could stop him heading for the cupboard under the stairs the cupboard door burst magically open as he reached it in seconds he had heaved his trunk to the front door he sprinted upstairs and threw himself under the bed wrenching up the loose floorboard and grabbed the pillowcase full of his books and birthday presents he wriggled out seized hedwigs empty cage and dashed back downstairs to his trunk just as uncle vernon burst out of the dining room his trouser leg in bloody tatters "come back in here" he bellowed "come back and put her right" but a reckless rage had come over harry he kicked his trunk open pulled out his wand and pointed it at uncle vernon "she deserved it" harry said breathing very fast "she deserved what she got you keep away from me" 25 he fumbled behind him for the latch on the door "im going" harry said "ive had enough" and in the next moment he was out in the dark quiet street heaving his heavy trunk behind him hedwigs cage under his arm chapter three the knight bus harry was several streets away before he collapsed onto a low wall in magnolia crescent panting from the effort of dragging his trunk he sat quite still anger still surging through him listening to the frantic thumping of his heart but after ten minutes alone in the dark street a new emotion overtook him panic whichever way he looked at it he had never been in a worse fix he was stranded quite alone in the dark muggle world with absolutely nowhere to go and the worst of it was he had just done serious magic which meant that he was almost certainly expelled from hogwarts he had broken the decree for the restriction of underage wizardry so badly he was surprised ministry of magic representatives werent swooping down on him where he sat harry shivered and looked up and down magnolia crescent what was going to happen to him would he be arrested or would he simply be outlawed from the wizarding world he thought of ron and hermione and his heart sank even lower harry was sure that criminal or not ron and hermione would want to help him now but they were both abroad and with hedwig gone he had no means of contacting them he didnt have any muggle money either there was a little wizard gold in the money bag at the bottom of his trunk but the rest of the fortune his parents had left him was stored in a vault at gringotts wizarding bank in london hed never be able to drag his trunk all the way to london unless 26 he looked down at his wand which he was still clutching in his hand if he was already expelled his heart was now thumping painfully fast a bit more magic couldnt hurt he had the invisibility cloak he had inherited from his father what if he bewitched the trunk to make it featherlight tied it to his broomstick covered himself in the cloak and flew to london then he could get the rest of his money out of his vault and begin his life as an outcast it was a horrible prospect but he couldnt sit on this wall forever or hed find himself trying to explain to muggle police why he was out in the dead of night with a trunkful of spellbooks and a broomstick harry opened his trunk again and pushed the contents aside looking for the invisibility cloak but before he had found it he straightened up suddenly looking around him once more a funny prickling on the back of his neck had made harry feel he was being watched but the street appeared to be deserted and no lights shone from any of the large square houses he bent over his trunk again but almost immediately stood up once more his hand clenched on his wand he had sensed rather than heard it someone or something was standing in the narrow gap between the garage and the fence behind him harry squinted at the black alleyway if only it would move then hed know whether it was just a stray cat or something else "lumos" harry muttered and a light appeared at the end of his wand almost dazzling him he held it high over his head and the pebbledashed walls of number two suddenly sparkled the garage door gleamed and between them harry saw quite distinctly the hulking outline of something very big with wide gleaming eyes harry stepped backward his legs hit his trunk and he tripped his wand flew out of his hand as he flung out an arm to break his fall and he landed hard in the gutter there was a deafening bang and harry threw up his hands to shield his eyes against a sudden blinding light with a yell he rolled back onto the pavement just in time a second 27 later a gigantic pair of wheels and headlights screeched to a halt exactly where harry had just been lying they belonged as harry saw when he raised his head to a tripledecker violently purple bus which had appeared out of thin air gold lettering over the windshield spelled the knight bus for a split second harry wondered if he had been knocked silly by his fall then a conductor in a purple uniform leapt out of the bus and began to speak loudly to the night "welcome to the knight bus emergency transport for the stranded witch or wizard just stick out your wand hand step on board and we can take you anywhere you want to go my name is stan shunpike and i will be your conductor this eve " the conductor stopped abruptly he had just caught sight of "harry who was still sitting on the ground harry snatched up his wand again and scrambled to his feet close up he saw that stan shunpike was only a few years older than he was eighteen or nineteen at most with large protruding ears and quite a few pimples "what were you doin down there" said stan dropping his professional manner "fell over" said harry "choo fall over for" sniggered stan "i didnt do it on purpose" said harry annoyed one of the knees in his jeans was torn and the hand he had thrown out to break his fall was bleeding he suddenly remembered why he had fallen over and turned around quickly to stare at the alleyway between the garage and fence the knight buss headlamps were flooding it with light and it was empty "choo lookin at" said stan "there was a big black thing" said harry pointing uncertainly into the gap "like a dog but massive" 28 he looked around at stan whose mouth was slightly open with a feeling of unease harry saw stans eyes move to the scar on harrys forehead "woss that on your ead" said stan abruptly "nothing" said harry quickly flattening his hair over his scar if the ministry of magic was looking for him he didnt want to make it too easy for them "woss your name" stan persisted "neville longbottom" said harry saying the first name that came into his head "so so this bus" he went on quickly hoping to distract stan "did you say it goes anywhere" "yep" said stan proudly "anywhere you like longs its on land cant do nuffink underwater ere" he said looking suspicious again you did flag us down dincha stuck out your wand and dincha" "yes" said harry quickly "listen how much would it be to get to london" "eleven sickles" said stan "but for fifteen you get or chocolate and for fifteen you get an ot water bottle an a toofbrush in the color of your choice" harry rummaged once more in his trunk extracted his money bag and shoved some gold into stans hand he and stan then lifted his trunk with hedwigs cage balanced on top up the steps of the bus there were no seats instead half a dozen brass bedsteads stood beside the curtained windows candles were burning in brackets beside each bed illuminating the woodpaneled walls a tiny wizard in a nightcap at the rear of the bus muttered "not now thanks im pickling some slugs" and rolled over in his sleep "you ave this one" stan whispered shoving harrys trunk under the bed right behind the driver who was sitting in an armchair in front of the steering wheel "this is our driver ernie prang this is neville longbottom ern " 29 ernie prang an elderly wizard wearing very thick glasses nodded to harry who nervously flattened his bangs again and sat down on his bed "take er away ern" said stan sitting down in the armchair next to ernies there was another tremendous bang and the next moment harry found himself flat on his bed thrown backward by the speed of the knight bus pulling himself up harry stared out of the dark window and saw that they were now bowling along a completely different street stan was watching harrys stunned face with great enjoyment "this is where we was before you flagged us down" he said "where are we ern somewhere in wales" "ar" said ernie "how come the muggles dont hear the bus" said harry "them" said stan contemptuously "don listen properly do they don look properly either never notice nuffink they don" "best go wake up madam marsh stan" said ern "well be in abergavenny in a minute" stan passed harrys bed and disappeared up a narrow wooden staircase harry was still looking out of the window feeling increasingly nervous ernie didnt seem to have mastered the use of a steering wheel the knight bus kept mounting the pavement but it didnt hit anything lines of lampposts mailboxes and trash cans jumped out of its way as it approached and back into position once it had passed stan came back downstairs followed by a faintly green witch wrapped in a traveling cloak "ere you go madam marsh" said stan happily as ern stamped on the brake and the beds slid a foot or so toward the front of the bus madam marsh clamped a handkerchief to her mouth and tottered down the steps stan threw her bag out after her and rammed the doors shut there was 30 another loud bang and they were thundering down a narrow country lane trees leaping out of the way harry wouldnt have been able to sleep even if he had been traveling on a bus that didnt keep banging loudly and jumping a hundred miles at a time his stomach churned as he fell back to wondering what was going to happen to him and whether the dursleys had managed to get aunt marge off the ceiling yet stan had unfurled a copy of the daily prophet and was now reading with his tongue between his teeth a large photograph of a sunkenfaced man with long matted hair blinked slowly at harry from the front page he looked strangely familiar "that man" harry said forgetting his troubles for a moment "he was on the muggle news" stanley turned to the front page and chuckled "sirius black" he said nodding "course e was on the muggle news neville where you been" he gave a superior sort of chuckle at the blank look on harrys face removed the front page and handed it to harry "you oughta read the papers more neville" harry held the paper up to the candlelight and read black still at large sirius black possibly the most infamous prisoner ever to be held in azkaban fortress is still eluding capture the ministry of magic confirmed today "we are doing all we can to recapture black" said the minister of magic cornelius fudge this morning "and we beg the magical community to remain calm" fudge has been criticized by some members of the international 31 federation of warlocks for informing the muggle prime minister of the crisis "well really i had to dont you know" said an irritable fudge "black is mad hes a danger to anyone who crosses him magic or muggle i have the prime ministers assurance that he will not breathe a word of blacks true identity to anyone and lets face itwhod believe him if he did" while muggles have been told that black is carrying a gun a kind of metal wand that muggles use to kill each other the magical community lives in fear of a massacre like that of twelve years ago when black murdered thirteen people with a single curse harry looked into the shadowed eyes of sirius black the only part of the sunken face that seemed alive harry had never met a vampire but he had seen pictures of them in his defense against the dark arts classes and black with his waxy white skin looked just like one "scarylookin fing inee" said stan who had been watching harry read "he murdered thirteen people" said harry handing the page back to stan "with one curse" "yep" said stan "in front of witnesses an all broad daylight big trouble it caused dinnit ern" "ar" said ern darkly stan swiveled in his armchair his hands on the back the better to look at harry "black woz a big supporter of youknowoo" he said "what voldemort" said harry without thinking even stans pimples went white ern jerked the steering wheel so hard that a whole farmhouse had to jump aside to avoid the bus "you outta your tree" yelped stan "choo say is name for" 32 "sorry" said harry hastily "sorry i i forgot " "forgot" said stan weakly "blimey my earts goin that fast " "so so black was a supporter of youknowwho" harry prompted apologetically "yeah" said stan still rubbing his chest "yeah thats right very close to youknowoo they say anyway when little arry potter got the better of youknowoo " harry nervously flattened his bangs down again " all youknowoos supporters was tracked down wasnt they ern most of em knew it was all over wiv youknowoo gone and they came quiet but not sirius black i eard he thought ed be secondincommand once youknowoo ad taken over "anyway they cornered black in the middle of a street full of muggles an black took out is wand and e blasted alf the street apart an a wizard got it an so did a dozen muggles what got in the way orrible eh an you know what black did then" stan continued in a dramatic whisper "what" said harry "laughed" said stan "jus stood there an laughed an when reinforcements from the ministry of magic got there i e went wiv em quiet as anyfink still laughing is ead off cos es mad inee ern inee mad" "if he werent when he went to azkaban he will be now" said ern in his slow voice "id blow meself up before i set foot in that place serves him right mind you after what he did" "they ad a job coverin it up din they ern" stan said "ole street blown up an all them muggles dead what was it they said ad appened ern" 33 "gas explosion" grunted ernie "an now es out" said stan examining the newspaper picture of blacks gaunt face again "never been a breakout from azkaban before as there ern beats me ow e did it frightenin eh mind i dont fancy is chances against them azkaban guards eh ern" ernie suddenly shivered "talk about summat else stan theres a good lad them azkaban guards give me the collywobbles" stan put the paper away reluctantly and harry leaned against the window of the knight bus feeling worse than ever he couldnt help imagining what stan might be telling his passengers in a few nights time "ear about that arry potter blew up is aunt we ad im ere on the knight bus dint we ern e was tryin i to run for it" he harry had broken wizard law just like sirius black was inflating aunt marge bad enough to land him in azkaban harry didnt know anything about the wizard prison though everyone hed ever heard speak of it did so in the same fearful tone hagrid the hogwarts gamekeeper had spent two months there only last year harry wouldnt soon forget the look of terror on hagrids face when he had been told where he was going and hagrid was one of the bravest people harry knew the knight bus rolled through the darkness scattering bushes and wastebaskets telephone booths and trees and harry lay restless and miserable on his feather bed after a while stan remembered that harry had paid for hot chocolate but poured it all over harrys pillow when the bus moved abruptly from anglesea to aberdeen one by one wizards and witches in dressing gowns and slippers descended from the upper floors to leave the bus they all looked very pleased to go finally harry was the only passenger left "right then neville" said stan clapping his hands where abouts in london" 34 "diagon alley" said harry "righto" said stan "old tight then" bang they were thundering along charing cross road harry sat up and watched buildings and benches squeezing themselves out of the knight buss way the sky was getting a little lighter he would lie low for a couple of hours go to gringotts the moment it opened then set off where he didnt know ern slammed on the brakes and the knight bus skidded to a halt in front of a small and shabby looking pub the leaky cauldron behind which lay the magical entrance to diagon alley "thanks" harry said to ern he jumped down the steps and helped stan lower his trunk and hedwigs cage onto the pavement "well" said harry "bye then" but stan wasnt paying attention still standing in the doorway to the bus he was goggling at the shadowy entrance to the leaky cauldron "there you are harry" said a voice before harry could turn he felt a hand on his shoulder at the same time stan shouted "blimey ern come ere come ere i" harry looked up at the owner of the hand on his shoulder and felt a bucketful of ice cascade into his stomach he had walked right into cornelius fudge the minister of magic himself stan leapt onto the pavement beside them "what didja call neville minister" he said excitedly fudge a portly little man in a long pinstriped cloak looked cold and exhausted 35 "neville" he repeated frowning "this is harry potter" "i knew it" stan shouted gleefully "ern ern guess oo neville is ern es arry potter i can see is scar" "yes" said fudge testily "well im very glad the knight bus picked harry up but he and i need to step inside the leaky cauldron now" fudge increased the pressure on harrys shoulder and harry found himself being steered inside the pub a stooping figure bearing a lantern appeared through the door behind the bar it was tom the wizened toothless landlord "youve got him minister" said tom "will you be wanting anything beer brandy" "perhaps a pot of tea" said fudge who still hadnt let go of harry there was a loud scraping and puffing from behind them and stan and ern appeared carrying harrys trunk and hedwigs cage and looking around excitedly "ow come you dint tell us oo you are eh neville" said stan beaming at harry while ernies owlish face peered interestedly over stans shoulder "and a private parlor please tom" said fudge pointedly `bye" harry said miserably to stan and ern as tom beckoned fudge toward the passage that led from the bar "bye neville" called stan fudge marched harry along the narrow passage after toms lantern and then into a small parlor tom clicked his fingers a fire burst into life in the grate and he bowed himself out of the room "sit down harry" said fudge indicating a chair by the fire 36 harry sat down feeling goose bumps rising up his arms despite the glow of the fire fudge took off his pinstriped cloak and tossed it aside then hitched up the trousers of his bottlegreen suit and sat down opposite harry "i am cornelius fudge harry the minister of magic" harry already knew this of course he had seen fudge once before but as he had been wearing his fathers invisibility cloak at the time fudge wasnt to know that tom the innkeeper reappeared wearing an apron over his nightshirt and bearing a tray of tea and crumpets he placed the tray on a table between fudge and harry and left the parlor closing the door behind him "well harry" said fudge pouring out tea "youve had us all in a right flap i dont mind telling you running away from your aunt and uncles house like that id started to think but youre safe and thats what matters" fudge buttered himself a crumpet and pushed the plate toward harry "eat harry you look dead on your feet now then you will be pleased to hear that we have dealt with the unfortunate blowingup of miss marjorie dursley two members of the accidental magic reversal department were dispatched to privet drive a few hours ago miss dursley has been punctured and her memory has been modified she has no recollection of the incident at all so thats that and no harm done" fudge smiled at harry over the rim of his teacup rather like an uncle surveying a favorite nephew harry who couldnt believe his ears opened his mouth to speak couldnt think of anything to say and closed it again "ah youre worrying about the reaction of your aunt and uncle" said fudge "well i wont deny that they are extremely angry harry but they are prepared to take you back next summer as long as you stay at hogwarts for the christmas and easter holidays" 37 harry unstuck his throat "i always stay at hogwarts for the christmas and easter holidays" he said "and i dont ever want to go back to privet drive" "now now im sure youll feel differently once youve calmed down" said fudge in a worried tone "they are your family after all and im sure you are fond of each other er very deep down" it didnt occur to harry to put fudge right he was still waiting to hear what was going to happen to him now "so all that remains" said fudge now buttering himself a second crumpet "is to decide where youre going to spend the last two weeks of your vacation i suggest you take a room here at the leaky cauldron and "hang on" blurted harry "what about my punishment" fudge blinked "punishment" "i broke the law" harry said "the decree for the restriction of underage wizardry" "oh my dear boy were not going to punish you for a little thing like that" cried fudge waving his crumpet impatiently "it was an accident we dont send people to azkaban just for blowing up their aunts" but this didnt tally at all with harrys past dealings with the ministry of magic "last year i got an official warning just because a houseelf smashed a pudding in my uncles house" he told fudge frowning "the ministry of magic said id be expelled from hogwarts if there was any more magic there" unless harrys eyes were deceiving him fudge was suddenly looking awkward "circumstances change harry we have to take into account in the present climate surely you dont want to be expelled" 38 "of course i dont" said harry "well then whats a the fuss about" laughed fudge "now have a crumpet harry while i go and see if toms got a room for you" fudge strode out of the parlor and harry stared after him there was something extremely odd going on why had fudge been waiting for him at the leaky cauldron if not to punish him for what hed done and now harry came to think of it surely it wasnt usual for the minister of magic himself to get involved in matters of underage magic fudge came back accompanied by tom the innkeeper "room elevens free harry" said fudge "i think youll be very comfortable just one thing and im sure youll understand i dont want you wandering off into muggle london all right keep to diagon alley and youre to be back here before dark each night sure youll understand tom will be keeping an eye on you for me" "okay" said harry slowly "but why" "dont want to lose you again do we" said fudge with a hearty laugh "no no best we know where you are i mean" fudge cleared his throat loudly and picked up his pinstriped cloak "well ill be off plenty to do you know "have you had any luck with black yet" harry asked fudges finger slipped on the silver fastenings of his cloak "whats that oh youve heard well no not yet but its only a matter of time the azkaban guards have never yet failed and they are angrier than ive ever seen them" fudge shuddered slightly "so ill say goodbye" 39 he held out his hand and harry shaking it had a sudden idea "er minister can i ask you something" "certainly" said fudge with a smile "well third years at hogwarts are allowed to visit hogsmeade but my aunt and uncle didnt sign the permission form dyou think you could " fudge was looking uncomfortable "ah" he said "no no im very sorry harry but as im not your parent or guardian " "but you i re the minister of magic" said harry eagerly "if you gave me permission "no im sorry harry but rules are rules" said fudge flatly perhaps youll be able to visit hogsmeade next year in fact i think its best if you dont yes well ill be off enjoy your stay harry" and with a last smile and shake of harrys hand fudge left the room tom now moved forward beaming at harry "if youll follow me mr potter" he said "ive already taken your things up" harry followed tom up a handsome wooden staircase to a door with a brass number eleven on it which tom unlocked and opened for him inside was a very comfortablelooking bed some highly polished oak furniture a cheerfully crackling fire and perched on top of the wardrobe "hedwig" harry gasped 40 the snowy owl clicked her beak and fluttered down onto harrys arm "very smart owl youve got there chuckled tom "arrived about five minutes after you did if theres anything you need mr potter dont hesitate to ask" he gave another bow and left harry sat on his bed for a long time absentmindedly stroking hedwig the sky outside the window was changing rapidly from deep velvety blue to cold steely gray and then slowly to pink shot with gold harry could hardly believe that hed left privet drive only a few hours ago that he wasnt expelled and that he was now facing two completely dursleyfree weeks "its been a very weird night hedwig" he yawned and without even removing his glasses he slumped back onto his pillows and fell asleep chapter four the leaky cauldron it took harry several days to get used to his strange new freedom never before had he been able to get up whenever he wanted or eat whatever he fancied he could even go wherever he pleased as long as it was in diagon alley and as this long cobbled street was packed with the most fascinating wizarding shops in the world harry felt no desire to break his word to fudge and stray back into the muggle world harry ate breakfast each morning in the leaky cauldron where he liked watching the other guests funny little witches from the country up for a days shopping venerablelooking wizards arguing over the latest article in transfiguration today wildlooking warlocks raucous dwarfs and once what looked suspiciously like a hag who ordered a plate of raw liver from behind a thick woollen balaclava after breakfast harry would go out into the backyard take out his wand tap the third brick from the left above the trash bit and stand back 41 as the archway into diagon alley opened in the wall harry spent the long sunny days exploring the shops and eating under the brightly colored umbrellas outside cafes where his fellow diners were showing one another their purchases " it s a lunascope old boy no more messing around with moon charts see" or else discussing the case of sirius black "personalty i wont let any of the children out alone until hes back in azkaban" harry didnt have to do his homework under the blankets by flashlight anymore now he could sit in the bright sunshine outside florean fortescues ice cream parlor finishing all his essays with occasional help from florean fortescue himself who apart from knowing a great deal about medieval witch burnings gave harry free sundaes every half an hour once harry had refilled his money bag with gold galleons silver sickles and bronze knuts from his vault at gringotts he had to exercise a lot of selfcontrol not to spend the whole lot at once he had to keep reminding himself that he had five years to go at hogwarts and how it would feel to ask the dursleys for money for spellbooks to stop himself from buying a handsome set of solid gold gobstones a wizarding game rather like marbles in which the stones squirt a nastysmelling liquid into the other players face when they lose a point he was sorely tempted too by the perfect moving model of the galaxy in a large glass ball which would have meant he never had to take another astronomy lesson but the thing that tested harrys resolution most appeared in his favorite shop quality quidditch supplies a week after hed arrived at the leaky cauldron curious to know what the crowd in the shop was staring at harry edged his way inside and squeezed in among the excited witches and wizards until he glimpsed a newly erected podium on which was mounted the most magnificent broom he had ever seen in his life "just come out prototype " a squarejawed wizard was telling his companion "its the fastest broom in the world isnt it dad" squeaked a boy younger than harry who was swinging off his fathers arm "irish international sides just put in an order for seven of these 42 beauties" the proprietor of the shop told the crowd "and theyre favorites for the world cup" a large witch in front of harry moved and he was able to read the sign next to the broom ** the firebolt ** this stateoftheart pacing broom sports a streamlined superfine handle of ash treated with a diamondhard polish and hand numbered with its own registration number each individually selected birch twig in the broomtail has been honed to aerodynamic perfection giving the firebolt unsurpassable balance and pinpoint precision the firebolt has an acceleration of 150 miles an hour in ten seconds and incorporates an unbreakable braking charm price on request price on request harry didnt like to think how much gold the firebolt would cost he had never wanted anything as much in his whole life but he had never lost a quidditch match on his nim bus two thousand and what was the point in emptying his gringotts vault for the firebolt when he had a very good broom already harry didnt ask for the price but he returned almost every day after that just to look at the firebolt there were however things that harry needed to buy he went to the apothecary to replenish his store of potions ingredients and as his school robes were now several inches too short in the arm and leg he visited madam malkins robes for all occasions and bought new ones most important of all he had to buy his new schoolbooks which would include those for his two new subjects care of magical creatures and divination harry got a surprise as he looked in at the bookshop window instead of the usual display of gold embossed spellbooks the size of paving slabs 43 there was a large iron cage behind the glass that held about a hundred copies of the monster book of monsters torn pages were flying everywhere as the books grappled with each other locked together in furious wrestling matches and snapping aggressively harry pulled his booklist out of his pocket and consulted it for the first time the monster book of monsters was listed as the required book for care of magical creatures now harry understood why hagrid had said it would come in useful he felt relieved he had been wondering whether hagrid wanted help with some terrifying new pet as harry entered flourish and blotts the manager came hurrying toward him "hogwarts" he said abruptly "come to get your new books" "yes" said harry "i need " "get out of the way" said the manager impatiently brushing harry aside he drew on a pair of very thick gloves picked up a large knobbly walking stick and proceeded toward the door of the monster books cage "hang on" said harry quickly "ive already got one of those" "have you" a look of enormous relief spread over the managers face "thank heavens for that ive been bitten five times already this morning " a loud ripping noise rent the air two of the monster books had seized a third and were pulling it apart "stop it stop it" cried the manager poking the walking stick through the bars and knocking the books apart "im never stocking them again never its been bedlam i thought wed seen the worst when we bought two hundred copies of the invisible book of invisibility cost a fortune and we never found them well is there anything else i can help you with" "yes" said harry looking down his booklist "i need unfogging the 44 future by cassandra vablatsky" "ah starting divination are you" said the manager stripping off his gloves and leading harry into the back of the shop where there was a corner devoted to fortunetelling a small table was stacked with volumes such as predicting the unpredictable insulate yourself against shocks and broken balls when fortunes turn foul "here you are said the manager who had climbed a set of steps to take down a thick black bound book "unfogging the future very good guide to all your basic fortunetelling methods palmistry crystal balls bird entrails but harry wasnt listening his eyes had fallen on another book which was among a display on a small table death omens what to do when you know the worst is coming "oh i wouldnt read that if i were you" said the manager lightly looking to see what harry was staring at "youll start seeing death omens everywhere its enough to frighten anyone to death " but harry continued to stare at the front cover of the book it showed a black dog large as a bear with gleaming eyes it looked oddly familiar the manager pressed unfogging the future into harrys hands "anything else" he said "yes" said harry tearing his eyes away from the dogs and dazedly consulting his booklist "er i need intermediate transfiguration and the standard book of spells grade three" harry emerged from flourish and blotts ten minutes later with his new books under his arms and made his way back to the leaky cauldron hardly noticing where he was going and bumping into several people he tramped up the stairs to his room went inside and tipped his books onto his bed somebody had been in to tidy the windows were open and sun was pouring inside harry could hear the buses rolling by in the 45 unseen muggle street behind him and the sound of the invisible crowd below in diagon alley he caught sight of himself in the mirror over the basin "it cant have been a death omen" he told his reflection defiantly "i was panicking when i saw that thing in magnolia crescent it was probably just a stray dog" he raised his hand automatically and tried to make his hair lie flat "youre fighting a losing battle there dear" said his mirror in a vvheezy voice as the days slipped by harry started looking wherever he went for a sign of ron or hermione plenty of hogwarts students were arriving in diagon alley now with the start of term so near harry met seamus finnigan and dean thomas his fellow gryffindors in quality quidditch supplies where they too were ogling the firebolt he also ran into the real neville longbottom a roundfaced forgetful boy outside flourish and blotts harry didnt stop to chat neville appeared to have mislaid his booklist and was being told off by his very formidablelooking grandmother harry hoped she never found out that hed pretended to be neville while on the run from the ministry of magic harry woke on the last day of the holidays thinking that he would at least meet ron and hermione tomorrow on the hogwarts express he got up dressed went for a last look at the firebolt and was just wondering where hed have lunch when someone yelled his name and he turned "harry harry" they were there both of them sitting outside florean fortescues ice cream parlor ron looking incredibly freckly herone very brown both waving frantically at him "finally" said ron grinning at harry as he sat down "we went to the leaky cauldron but they said youd left and we went to flourish and blotts and madam malkins and " 46 "i got all my school stuff last week" harry explained "and how come you knew im staying at the leaky cauldron" "dad" said ron simply mr weasley who worked at the ministry of magic would of course have heard the whole story of what had happened to aunt marge "did you really blow up your aunt harry" said hermione in a very serious voice "i didnt mean to" said harry while ron roared with laughter "i just lost control" "its not funny ron" said hermione sharply "honestly im amazed harry wasnt expelled" "so am i" admitted harry "forget expelled i thought i was going to be arrested" he looked at ron "your dad doesnt know why fudge let me off does he" "probably cause its you isnt it" shrugged ron still chuckling "famous harry potter and all that id hate to see what the ministryd do to me if i blew up an aunt mind you theyd have to dig me up first because mum wouldve killed me anyway you can ask dad yourself this evening were staying at the leaky cauldron tonight too so you can come to kings cross with us tomorrow hermiones there as well" hermione nodded beaming "mum and dad dropped me off this morning with all my hogwarts things" "excellent" said harry happily "so have you got all your new books and stuff" "look at this" said ron pulling a long thin box out of a bag and opening it "brandnew wand fourteen inches willow containing one unicorn tailhair and weve got all our books " he pointed at a large bag under his chair "what about those monster books eh the assistant nearly cried when we said we wanted two" "whats all that hermione" harry asked pointing at not one but three 47 bulging bags in the chair next to her well im taking more new subjects than you arent if said hermione "those are my books for arithmancy care of magical creatures divination the study of ancient runes muggle studies " "what are you doing muggle studies for" said ron rolling his eyes at harry "youre muggle born your mum and dad are muggles you already know all about muggles" "but itll be fascinating to study them from the wizarding point of view" said hermione earnestly "are you planning to eat or sleep at all this year hermione" asked harry while ron sniggered hermione ignored them "ive still got ten galleons" she said checking her purse "its my birthday in september and mum and dad gave me some money to get myself an early birthday present" "how about a nice book said ron innocently "no i dont think so" said hermione composedly "i really want an owl i mean harrys got hedwig and youve got errol " "i havent" said ron "errols a family owl all ive got is scabbers" he pulled his pet rat out of his pocket "and i want to get him checked over" he added placing scabbers on the table in front of them "i dont think egypt agreed with him" scabbers was looking thinner than usual and there was a definite droop to his whiskers "theres a magical creature shop just over there" said harry who knew diagon alley very well by now "you could see if theyve got anything for scabbers and hermione can get her owl" so they paid for their ice cream and crossed the street to the magical menagerie 48 there wasnt much room inside every inch of wall was hidden by cages it was smelly and very noisy because the occupants of these cages were all squeaking squawking jabbering or hissing the witch behind the counter was already advising a wizard on the care of doubleended newts so harry ron and hermione waited examining the cages a pair of enormous purple toads sat gulping wetly and feasting on dead blowflies a gigantic tortoise with a jewelencrusted shell was glittering near the window poisonous orange snails were oozing slowly up the side of their glass tank and a fat white rabbit kept changing into a silk top hat and back again with a loud popping noise then there were cats of every color a noisy cage of ravens a basket of funny custardcolored furballs that were humming loudly and on the counter a vast cage of sleek black rats that were playing some sort of skipping game using their long bald tails the doubleended newt wizard left and ron approached the counter "its my rat" he told the witch "he been a bit offcolor ever since i brought him back from egypt" "bang him on the counter" said the witch pulling a pair of heavy black spectacles out of her pocket ron lifted scabbers out of his inside pocket and placed him next to the cage of his fellow rats who stopped their skipping tricks and scuffled to the wire for a better took like nearly everything ron owned scabbers the rat was secondhand he had once belonged to rons brother percy and a bit battered next to the glossy rats in the cage he looked especially woebegone "hm" said the witch picking up scabbers "how old is this rat" "dunno" said ron "quite old he used to belong to my brother" "what powers does he have" said the witch examining scabbers closely "er " the truth was that scabbers had never shown the faintest trace of interesting powers the witchs eyes moved from scabberss tattered 49 left ear to his front paw which had a toe missing and tutted loudly "hes been through the mill this one" she said "he was like that when percy gave him to me" said ron defensively "an ordinary common or garden rat like this cant be expected to live longer than three years or so" said the witch "now if you were looking for something a bit more hardwearing you might like one of these " she indicated the black rats who promptly started skipping again ron muttered "showoffs" "well if you dont want a replacement you can try this rat tonic" said the witch reaching under the counter and bringing out a small red bottle "okay" said ron "how much ouch" ron buckled as something huge and orange came soaring from the top of the highest cage landed on his head and then propelled itself spitting madly at scabbers "no crookshanks no" cried the witch but scabbers shot from between her hands like a bar of soap landed splaylegged on the floor and then scampered for the door "scabbers" ron shouted racing out of the shop after him harry followed it took them nearly ten minutes to catch scabbers who had taken refuge under a wastepaper bin outside quality quidditch supplies ron stuffed the trembling rat back into his pocket and straightened up massaging his head "what was that" "it was either a very big cat or quite a small tiger" said harry 50 "wheres hermione" "probably getting her owl they made their way back up the crowded street to the magical menagerie as they reached it hermione came out but she wasnt carrying an owl her arms were clamped tightly around the enormous ginger cat "you bought that monster" said ron his mouth hanging open "hes gorgeous isnt he" said hermione glowing that was a matter of opinion thought harry the cats ginger fur was thick and fluffy but it was definitely a bit bowlegged and its face looked grumpy and oddly squashed as though it had run headlong into a brick wall now that scabbers was out of sight however the cat was purring contentedly in hermiones arms "herinione that thing nearly scalped me" said ron "he didnt mean to did you crookshanks" said hermione "and what about scabbers" said ron pointing at the lump in his chest pocket "he needs rest and relaxation hows he going to get it with that thing around" "that reminds me you forgot your rat tonic" said hermione slapping the small red bottle into rons hand "and stop worrying crookshanks will be sleeping in my dormitory and scabbers in yours whats the problem poor crookshanks that witch said hed been in there for ages no one wanted him" "wonder why" said ron sarcastically as they set off toward the leaky cauldron they found mr weasley sitting in the bar reading the daily prophet "harry" he said smiling as he looked up "how are you" "fine thanks" said harry as he ron and hermione joined mr weasley 51 with a their shopping mr weasley put down his paper and harry saw the now familiar picture of sirius black staring up at him "they still havent caught him then" he asked "no" said mr weasley looking extremely grave "theyve pulled us all off our regular jobs at the ministry to try and find him but no luck so far" "would we get a reward if we caught him" asked ron "itd be good to get some more money " "dont be ridiculous ron" said mr weasley who on closer inspection looked very strained "blacks not going to be caught by a thirteenyearold wizard its the azkaban guards wholl get him back you mark my words" at that moment mrs weasley entered the bar laden with shopping bags and followed by the twins fred and george who were about to start their fifth year at hogwarts the newly elected head boy percy and the weasleys youngest child and only girl ginny ginny who had always been very taken with harry seemed even more heartily embarrassed than usual when she saw him perhaps because he had saved her life during their previous year at hogwarts she went very red and muttered "hello" without looking at him percy however held out his hand solemnly as though he and harry had never met and said "harry how nice to see you "hello percy" said harry trying not to laugh i hope youre well" said percy pompously shaking hands it was rather like being introduced to the mayor "very well thanks " "harry" said fred elbowing percy out of the way and bowing deeply "simply splendid to see you old boy " 52 "marvelous" said george pushing fred aside and seizing harrys hand in turn "absolutely spiffing" percy scowled "thats enough now" said mrs weasley "mum" said fred as though hed only just spotted her and seizing her hand too "how really corking to see you " "i said thats enough" said mrs weasley depositing her shopping in an empty chair "hello harry dear i suppose youve heard our exciting news" she pointed to the brandnew silver badge on percys chest "second head boy in the family" she said swelling with pride "and last" fred muttered under his breath i dont doubt that" said mrs weasley frowning suddenly "i notice they havent made you two prefects" "what do we want to be prefects for" said george looking revolted at the very idea "itd take all the fun out of life" ginny giggled "yo u want to set a better example for your sister" snapped mrs weasley "ginnys got other brothers to set her an example mother" said percy loftily "im going up to change for dinner" he disappeared and george heaved a sigh "we tried to shut him in a pyramid" he told harry "but mum spotted us" dinner that night was a very enjoyable affair tom the innkeeper put three tables together in the parlor and the seven weasleys harry and hermione ate their way through five delicious courses 53 "howre we getting to kings cross tomorrow dad" asked fred as they dug into a sumptuous chocolate pudding "the ministrys providing a couple of cars" said mr weasley everyone looked up at him "why" said percy curiously "its because of you perce" said george seriously "and therell be little flags on the hoods with hb on them" " for humongous bighead" said fred everyone except percy and mrs weasley snorted into their pudding "why are the ministry providing cars father" percy asked again in a dignified voice "well as we havent got one anymore" said mr weasley " and as i work there theyre doing me a favor " his voice was casual but harry couldnt help noticing that mr weasleys ears had gone red just like rons did when he was under pressure "good thing too" said mrs weasley briskly "do you realize how much luggage youve all got between you a nice sight youd be on the muggle underground you are all packed arent you" "ron hasnt put all his new things in his trunk yet" said percy in a longsuffering voice "hes dumped them on my bed" "youd better go and pack properly ron because we wont have much time in the morning" mrs weasley called down the table ron scowled at percy after dinner everyone felt very full and sleepy one by one they made 54 their way upstairs to their rooms to check their things for the next day ron and percy were next door to harry he had just closed and locked his own trunk when he heard angry voices through the wall and went to see what was going on the door of number twelve was ajar and percy was shouting "it was here on the bedside table i took it off for polishing "i havent touched it all right" ron roared back "whats up" said harry "my head boy badge is gone" said percy rounding on harry "sos scabberss rat tonic" said ron throwing things out of his trunk to look "i think i mightve left it in the bar " "youre not going anywhere till youve found my badge" yelled percy "ill get scabberss stuff im packed" harry said to ron and he went downstairs harry was halfway along the passage to the bar which was now very dark when he heard another pair of angry voices coming from the parlor a second later he recognized them as mr and mrs weasleys he hesitated not wanting them to know hed heard them arguing when the sound of his own name made him stop then move closer to the parlor door "makes no sense not to tell him" mr weasley was saying heatedly "harrys got a right to know ive tried to tell fudge but he insists on treating harry like a child hes thirteen years old and " "arthur the truth would terrify him" said mrs weasley shrilly "do you really want to send harry back to school with that hanging over him for heavens sake hes happy not knowing" "i dont want to make him miserable i want to put him on his guard" 55 retorted mr weasley "you know what harry and ron are like wandering off by themselves theyve ended up in the forbidden forest twice but harry mustnt do that this year when i think what could have happened to him that night he ran away from home if the knight bus hadnt picked him up im prepared to bet he would have been dead before the ministry found him" "but hes not dead hes fine so whats the point "molly they say sirius blacks mad and maybe he is but he was clever enough to escape from azkaban and thats supposed to be impossible its been three weeks and no ones seen hide nor hair of him and i dont care what fudge keeps telling the daily prophet were no nearer catching black than inventing selfspelling wands the only thing we know for sure is what blacks after "but harry will be perfectly safe at hogwarts" "we thought azkaban was perfectly safe if black can break out of azkaban he can break into hogwarts" "but no ones really sure that blacks after harry there was a thud on wood and harry was sure mr weasley had banged his fist on the table "molly how many times do i have to tell you they didnt report it in the press because fudge wanted it kept quiet but fudge went out to azkaban the night black escaped the guards told fudge that blacks been talking in his sleep for a while now always the same words hes at hogwarts hes at hogwarts black is deranged molly and he wants harry dead if you ask me he thinks murdering harry will bring youknowwho back to pow er black lost everything the night harry stopped you knowwho and hes had twelve years alone in azkaban to brood on that" there was a silence harry leaned still closer to the door desperate to hear more "well arthur you must do what you think is right but youre 56 forgetting albus dumbledore i dont think anything could hurt harry at hogwarts while dumbledores headmaster i suppose he knows about all this" "of course he knows we had to ask him if he minds the azkaban guards stationing themselves around the entrances to the school grounds he wasnt happy about it but he agreed" "not happy why shouldnt he be happy if theyre there to catch black" "dumbledore isnt fond of the azkaban guards" said mr weasley heavily "nor am 1 if it comes to that but when youre dealing with a wizard like black you sometimes have to join forces with those youd rather avoid" "if they save harry then i will never say another word against them said mr weasley wearily "its late molly wed better go up" harry heard chairs move as quietly as he could he hurried down the passage to the bar and out of sight the parlor door opened and a few seconds later footsteps told him that mr and mrs weasley were climbing the stairs the bottle of rat tonic was lying under the table they had sat at earlier harry waited until he heard mr and mrs weasleys bedroom door close then headed back upstairs with the bottle fred and george were crouching in the shadows on the landing heaving with laughter as they listened to percy dismantling his and rons room in search of his badge "weve got it" fred whispered to harry "weve been improving it" the badge now read bighead boy harry forced a laugh went to give ron the rat tonic then shut himself in his room and lay down on his bed so sirius black was after him this explained everything fudge had been lenient with him because he was so relieved to find him alive hed made 57 harry promise to stay in diagon alley where there were plenty of wizards to keep an eye on him and he was sending two ministry cars to take them all to the station tomorrow so that the weasleys could look after harry until he was on the train harry lay listening to the muffled shouting next door and wondered why he didnt feel more scared sirius black had murdered thirteen people with one curse mr and mrs weasley obviously thought harry would be panicstricken if he knew the truth but harry happened to agree wholeheartedly with mrs weasley that the safest place on earth was wherever albus dumbledore happened to be didnt people always say that dumbledore was the only person lord voldemort had ever been afraid of surely black as voldemorts righthand man would be just as frightened of him and then there were these azkaban guards everyone kept talking about they seemed to scare most people senseless and if they were stationed all around the school blacks chances of getting inside seemed very remote no all in all the thing that bothered harry most was the fact that his chances of visiting hogsmeade now looked like zero nobody would want harry to leave the safety of the castle until black was caught in fact harry suspected his every move would be carefully watched until the danger had passed he scowled at the dark ceiling did they think he couldnt look after himself hed escaped lord voldemort three times he wasnt completely useless unbidden the image of the beast in the shadows of magnolia crescent crossed his mind what to do when you know the worst is coming "im not going to be murdered" harry said out loud "thats the spirit dear" said his mirror sleepily chapter five the dementor 58 tom woke harry the next morning with his usual toothless grin and a cup of tea harry got dressed and was just persuading a disgruntled hedwig to get back into her cage when ron banged his way into the room pulling a sweatshirt over his head and looking irritable "the sooner we get on the train the better" he said "at least i can get away from percy at hogwarts now hes accusing me of dripping tea on his photo of penelope clearwater you know" ron grimaced "his girlfriend shes hidden her face under the frame because her nose has gone all blotchy" "ive got something to tell you" harry began but they were interrupted by fred and george who had looked in to congratulate ron on infuriating percy again they headed down to breakfast where mr weasley was reading the front page of the daily prophet with a furrowed brow and mrs weasley was telling hermione and ginny about a love potion shed made as a young girl all three of them were rather giggly "what were you saying" ron asked harry as they sat down "later" harry muttered as percy stormed in harry had no chance to speak to ron or hermione in the chaos of leaving they were too busy heaving all their trunks down the leaky cauldrons narrow staircase and piling them up near the door with hedwig and hermes percys screech owl perched on top in their cages a small wickerwork basket stood beside the heap of trunks spitting loudly "its all right crookshanks" hermione cooed through the wickerwork "ill let you out on the train" "you wont" snapped ron "what about poor scabbers eh" he pointed at his chest where a large lump indicated that scabbers was curled up in his pocket mr weasley who had been outside waiting for the ministry cars stuck 59 his head inside "theyre here he said "harry come on" mr weasley marched harry across the short stretch of pavement toward the first of two old fashioned dark green cars each of which was driven by a furtivelooking wizard wearing a suit of emerald velvet "in you get harry" said mr weasley glancing up and down the crowded street harry got into the back of the car and was shortly joined by hermione ron and to rons disgust percy the journey to kings cross was very uneventful compared with harrys trip on the knight bus the ministry of magic cars seemed almost ordinary though harry noticed that they could slide through gaps that uncle vernons new company car certainly couldnt have managed they reached kings cross with twenty minutes to spare the ministry drivers found them trolleys unloaded their trunks touched their hats in salute to mr weasley and drove away somehow managing to jump to the head of an unmoving line at the traffic lights mr weasley kept close to harrys elbow all the way into the station "right then" he said glancing around them "lets do this in pairs as there are so many of us ill go through first with harry" mr weasley strolled toward the barrier between platforms nine and ten pushing harrys trolley and apparently very interested in the intercity 125 that had just arrived at platform nine with a meaningful look at harry he leaned casually against the barrier harry imitated him in a moment they had fallen sideways through the solid metal onto platform nine and three quarters and looked up to see the hogwarts express a scarlet steam engine puffing smoke over a platform packed with witches and wizards seeing their children onto the train percy and ginny suddenly appeared behind harry they were panting and had apparently taken the barrier at a run 60 "ah theres penelope" said percy smoothing his hair and going pink again ginny caught harrys eye and they both turned away to hide their laughter as percy strode over to a girl with long curly hair walking with his chest thrown out so that she couldnt miss his shiny badge stood back to let him on they leaned out of the window and waved at mr and mrs weasley until the train turned a corner and blocked them from view "i need to talk to you in private" harry muttered to ron and hermione as the train picked up speed "go away ginny" said ron "oh thats nice" said ginny huffily and she stalked off harry ron and hermione set off down the corridor looking for an empty compartment but all were full except for the one at the very end of the train this had only one occupant a man sitting fast asleep next to the window harry ron and hermione checked on the threshold the hogwarts express was usually reserved for students and they had never seen an adult there before except for the witch who pushed the food cart the stranger was wearing an extremely shabby set of wizards robes that had been darned in several places he looked ill and exhausted though quite young his light brown hair was flecked with gray "who dyou reckon he is" ron hissed as they sat down and slid the door shut taking the seats farthest away from the window "professor r j lupin" whispered hermione at once "how dyou know that" "its on his case" she replied pointing at the luggage rack over the mans head where there was a small battered case held together with a large quantity of neatly knotted string the name professor r j lupin was stamped across one corner in peeling letters 61 "wonder what he teaches" said ron frowning at professor lupins pallid profile "thats obvious" whispered hermione "theres only one vacancy isnt there defense against the dark arts" harry ron and hermione had already had two defense against the dark arts teachers both of whom had lasted only one year there were rumors that the job was jinxed "well i hope hes up to it" said ron doubtfully "he looks like on good hex would finish him off doesnt he anyway" he turned to harry "what were you going to tell us" harry explained all about mr and mrs weasleys argument and the warning mr weasley had just given him \when hed finished ron looked thunderstruck and hermione had her hands over her mouth she finally lowered them to say "sirius black escaped to come after you oh harry youll have to be really really careful dont go looking for trouble harry " "i dont go looking for trouble" said harry nettled "trouble usually finds me" "how thick would harry have to be to go looking for a nutter who wants to kill him" said ron shakily they were taking the news worse than harry had expected both ron and hermione seemed to be much more frightened of black than he was "no one knows how he got out of azkaban" said ron uncomfortably "no ones ever done it before and he was a topsecurity prisoner too" "but theyll catch him wont they" said hermione earnestly "i mean theyve got all the muggles looking out for him too" "whats that noise" said ron suddenly a faint tinny sort of whistle was coming from somewhere the looked all around the compartment 62 "its coming from your trunk harry" said ron standing up and reaching into the luggage rack a moment later he had pulled the pocket sneakoscope out from between harrys robes it was spinning very fast in the palm of rons hand and glowing brilliantly "is that a sneakoscope" said hermione interestedly standing up for a better look "yeah mind you its a very cheap one" ron said "it went haywire just as i was tying it to errols leg to send it to harry" "were you doing anything untrustworthy at the time" said hermione shrewdly "no well i wasnt supposed to be using errol you know hes not really up to long journeys but how else was i supposed to get harrys present to him" "stick it back in the trunk" harry advised as the sneakoscope whistled piercingly "or itll wake him up" he nodded toward professor lupin ron stuffed the sneakoscope into a particularly horrible pair of uncle vernons old socks which deadened the sound then closed the lid of the trunk on it "we could get it checked in hogsmeade" said ron sitting back down "they sell that sort of thing in dervish and banges magical instruments and stuff fred and george told me" "do you know much about hogsmeade" asked hermione keenly "ive read its the only entirely nonmuggle settlement in britain " "yeah i think it is" said ron in an offhand sort of way "but thats not why i want to go i just want to get inside honey dukes" "whats that" said hermione 63 "its this sweetshop" said ron a dreamy look coming over his face "where theyve got everything pepper imps they make you smoke at the mouth and great fat chocoballs full of strawberry mousse and clotted cream and really excellent sugar quills which you can suck in class and just look like youre thinking what to write next " "but hogsmeades a very interesting place isnt it" hermione pressed on eagerly "in sites of historical sorcery it says the inn was the headquarters for the 1612 goblin rebellion and the shrieking shades supposed to be the most severely haunted building in britain " " and massive sherbert balls that make you levitate a few inches off the ground while youre sucking them" said ron who was plainly not listening to a word hermione was saying hermione looked around at harry "wont it be nice to get out of school for a bit and explore hogsmeade" "spect it will" said harry heavily "youll have to tell me when youve found out" "what dyou mean" said ron "i cant go the dursleys didnt sign my permission form and fudge wouldnt either" ron looked horrified ""youre not allowed to come but no way mcgonagall or someone will give you permission " musclely crabbe was taller with a puddingbowl haircut and a very thick neck goyle had short bristly hair and long gorillaish arms "well look who it is" said malfoy in his usual lazy drawl pulling open the compartment door "potty and the weasel" crabbe and goyle chuckled trollishly "i heard your father finally got his hands on some gold this summer 64 weasley" said malfoy "did your mother die of shock" ron stood up so quickly he knocked crookshankss basket to the floor professor lupin gave a snort "whos that" said malfoy taking an automatic step backward as he spotted lupin "new teacher" said harry who got to his feet too in case he needed to hold ron back "what were you saying malfoy" malfoys pale eyes narrowed he wasnt fool enough to pick a fight right under a teachers nose "cmon" he muttered resentfully to crabbe and goyle and they disappeared harry and ron sat down again ron massaging his knuckles "im not going to take any crap from malfoy this year" he said angrily "i mean it if he makes one more crack about my family im going to get hold of his head and " ron made a violent gesture in midair "ron" hissed hermione pointing at professor lupin "be careful" but professor lupin was still fast asleep the rain thickened as the train sped yet farther north the windows were now a solid shimmering gray which graduily darkened until lanterns flickered into life all along the corridors and over the luggage racks the train rattled the rain hammered the ind roared but still professor lupin slept "we must be nearly there" said ron leaning forward to look past professor lupin at the now completely black window the words had hardly left him when the train started to slow down 65 "great" said ron getting up and walking carefully past professor lupin to try and see outside "im starving i want to get to the feast "we cant be there yet" said hermione checking her watch "so whyre we stopping" the train was getting slower and slower as the noise of the pistons fell away the wind and rain sounded louder than ever against the windows harry who was nearest the door got up to look into the corridor all along the carriage heads were sticking curiously out of their compartments the train came to a stop with a jolt and distant thuds and bangs told them that luggage had fallen out of the racks then without warning all the lamps went out and they were plunged into total darkness "whats going on" said rons voice from behind harry "ouch" gasped hermione "ron that was my foot" harry felt his way back to his seat "dyou think weve broken down" "dunno" there was a squeaking sound and harry saw the dim black outline of ron wiping a patch clean on the window and peering out "theres something moving out there" ron said "i think people are coming aboard" the compartment door suddenly opened and someone fell painfully over harrys legs "sorry dyou know whats going on ouch sorry 66 "hullo neville" said harry feeling around in the dark and pulling neville up by his cloak "harry is that you whats happening" "no idea sit down " there was a loud hissing and a yelp of pain neville had tried to sit on crookshanks "im going to go and ask the driver whats going on" came hermiones voice harry felt her pass him heard the door slide open again and then a thud and two loud squeals of pain "whos that" "whos that" "ginny" "hermione" "what are you doing" "i was looking for ron " "come in and sit down " "not here" said harry hurriedly "im here" "ouch" said neville "quiet" said a hoarse voice suddenly professor lupin appeared to have woken up at last harry could hear movements in his corner none of them spoke there was a soft crackling noise and a shivering light filled the compartment professor lupin appeared to be holding a handful of flames they illuminated his tired gray face but his eyes looked alert and 67 wary "stay where you are" he said in the same hoarse voice and he got slowly to his feet with his handful of fire held out in front of him but the door slid slowly open before lupin could reach it standing in the doorway illuminated by the shivering flames in lupins hand was a cloaked figure that towered to the ceiling its face was completely hidden beneath its hood harrys eyes darted downward and what he saw made his stomach contract there was a hand protruding from the cloak and it was glistening grayish slimylooking and scabbed like something dead that had decayed in water but it was visible only for a split second as though the creature beneath the cloak sensed harrys gaze the hand was suddenly withdrawn into the folds of its black cloak and then the thing beneath the hood whatever it was drew a long slow rattling breath as though it were trying to suck something more than air from its surroundings an intense cold swept over them all harry felt his own breath catch in his chest the cold went deeper than his skin it was inside his chest it was inside his very heart harrys eyes rolled up into his head he couldnt see he was drowning in cold there was a rushing in his ears as though of water he was being dragged downward the roaring growing louder and then from far away he heard screaming terrible terrified pleading screams he wanted to help whoever it was he tried to move his arms but couldnt a thick white fog was swirling around him inside him "harry harry are you all right" someone was slapping his face "w what" 68 harry opened his eyes there were lanterns above him and the floor was shaking the hogwarts express was moving again and the lights had come back on he seemed to have slid out of his seat onto the floor ron and hermione were kneeling next to him and above them he could see neville and professor lupin watching harry felt very sick when he put up his hand to push his glasses back on he felt cold sweat on his face ron and hermione heaved him back onto his seat "are you okay" ron asked nervously "yeah" said harry looking quickly toward the door the hooded creature had vanished "what happened wheres that that thing who screamed" "no one screamed" said ron more nervously still harry looked around the bright compartment ginny and neville looked back at him both very pale "but i heard screaming " a loud snap made them all jump professor lupin was breaking an enormous slab of chocolate into pieces "here" he said to harry handing him a particularly large piece "eat it itll help" harry took the chocolate but didnt eat it "what was that thing" he asked lupin "a dementor" said lupin who was now giving chocolate to everyone else "one of the dementors of azkaban" everyone stared at him professor lupin crumpled up the empty chocolate wrapper and put it in his pocket "eat" he repeated "itll help i need to speak to the driver excuse me 69 he strolled past harry and disappeared into the corridor "are you sure youre okay harry" said hermione watching harry anxiously "i dont get it what happened" said harry wiping more sweat off his face "well that thing the dementor stood there and looked around i mean i think it did i couldnt see its face and you you "i thought you were having a fit or something" said ron who still looked scared "you went sort of rigid and fell out of your seat and started twitching 11 "and professor lupin stepped over you and walked toward the dementor and pulled out his wand" said hermione "and he said none of us is hiding sirius black under our cloaks go but the dementor didnt move so lupin muttered something and a silvery thing shot out of his wand at it and it turned around and sort of glided away " "it was horrible" said neville in a higher voice than usual "did you feel how cold it got when it came in" i felt weird" said ron shifting his shoulders uncomfortably "like id never be cheerful again" ginny who was huddled in her corner looking nearly as bad as harry felt gave a small sob hermione went over and put a comforting arm around her "but didnt any of you fall off your seats" said harry awkwardly "no" said ron looking anxiously at harry again "ginny was shaking like mad though" harry didnt understand he felt weak and shivery as though he were recovering from a bad bout of flu he also felt the beginnings of shame why had he gone to pieces like that when no one else had 70 professor lupin had come back he paused as he entered looked around and said with a small smile "i havent poisoned that chocolate you know" harry took a bite and to his great surprise felt warmth spread suddenly to the tips of his fingers and toes "well be at hogwarts in ten minutes" said professor lupin "are you all right harry" harry didnt ask how professor lupin knew his name "fine" he muttered embarrassed they didnt talk much during the remainder of the journey at long last the train stopped at hogsmeade station and there was a great scramble to get outside owls hooted cats meowed and nevilles pet toad croaked loudly from under his hat it was freezing on the tiny platform rain was driving down in icy sheets "firs years this way" called a familiar voice harry ron and hermione turned and saw the gigantic outline of hagrid at the other end of the platform beckoning the terrifiedlooking new students forward for their traditional journey across the lake "all right you three" hagrid yelled over the heads of the crowd they waved at him but had no chance to speak to him because the mass of people around them was shunting them away along the platform harry ron and hermione followed the rest of the school along the platform and out onto a rough mud track where at least a hundred stagecoaches awaited the remaining students each pulled harry could only assume by an invisible horse because when they climbed inside and shut the door the coach set off all by itself bumping and swaying in procession the coach smelled faintly of mold and straw harry felt better since the chocolate but still weak ron and hermione kept looking at him sideways as though frightened he might collapse again as the carriage trundled toward a pair of magnificent wrought iron 71 gates flanked with stone columns topped with winged boars harry saw two more towering hooded dementors standing guard on either side a wave of cold sickness threatened to engulf him again he leaned back into the lumpy seat and closed his eyes until they had passed the gates the carriage picked up speed on the long sloping drive up to the castle hermione was leaning out of the tiny window watching the many turrets and towers draw nearer at last the carriage swayed to a halt and hermione and ron got out as harry stepped down a drawling delighted voice sounded in his ear "you fainted potter is longbottorn telling the truth you actualy fainted" malfoy elbowed past hermione to block harrys way up the stone steps to the castle his face gleeful and his pale eyes glinting maliciously "shove off malfoy" said ron whose jaw was clenched "did you faint as well weasley" said malfoy loudly "did the scary old dementor frighten you too weasley" "is there a problem" said a mild voice professor lupin had just gotten out of the next carriage malfoy gave professor lupin an insolent stare which took in the patches on his robes and the delapidated suitcase with a tiny hint of sarcasm in his voice he said "oh no er professor" then he smirked at crabbe and goyle and led them up the steps into the castle hermione prodded ron in the back to make him hurry and the three of them joined the crowd swarming up the steps through the giant oak front doors into the cavernous entrance hall which was lit with flaming torches and housed a magnificent marble staircase that led to the upper floors the door into the great hall stood open at the right harry followed the crowd toward it but had barely glimpsed the enchanted ceiling which was black and cloudy tonight when a voice called "potter granger i want to see you both" 72 harry and hermione turned around surprised professor mcgonagall transfiguration teacher and head of gryffindor house was calling over the heads of the crowd she was a sternlooking witch who wore her hair in a tight bun her sharp eyes were framed with square spectacles harry fought his way over to her with a feeling of foreboding professor mcgonagall had a way of making him feel he must have done something wrong "theres no need to look so worried i just want a word in my office" she told them "move along there weasley" ron stared as professor mcgonagall ushered harry and hermione away from the chattering crowd they accompanied her across the entrance hall up the marble staircase and along a corridor once they were in her office a small room with a large welcoming fire professor mcgonagall motioned harry and hermione to sit down she settled herself behind her desk and said abruptly "professor lupin sent an owl ahead to say that you were taken ill on the train potter" before harry could reply there was a soft knock on the door and madam pomfrey the nurse came bustling in harry felt himself going red in the face it was bad enough that hed passed out or whatever he had done without everyone making all this fuss "im fine" he said "i dont need anything "oh its you is it" said madam pomfrey ignoring this and bending down to stare closely at him "i suppose youve been doing something dangerous again" "it was a dementor poppy" said professor mcgonagall they exchanged a dark look and madam pomfrey clucked disapprovingly "setting dementors around a school she muttered pushing back harrys hair and feeling his forehead "he wont be the last one who collapses 73 yes hes all clammy terrible things they are and the effect they have on people who are already delicate "im not delicate" said harry crossly "of course youre not" said madam pomfrey absentmindedly now taking his pulse "what does he need" said professor mcgonagall crisply "bed rest should he perhaps spend tonight in the hospital wing" "im fine" said harry jumping up the thought of what draco malfoy would say if he had to go to the hospital wing was torture "well he should have some chocolate at the very least" said madam pomfrey who was now trying to peer into harrys eyes "ive already had some" said harry "professor lupin gave me some he gave it to all of us" "did he now" said madam pomfrey approvingly "so weve finally got a defense against the dark arts teacher who knows his remedies" "are you sure you feel all right potter" professor mcgonagall said sharply "yes "said harry "very well kindly wait outside while i have a quick word with miss granger about her course schedule then we can go down to the feast together" harry went back into the corridor with madam pomfrey who left for the hospital wing muttering to herself he had to wait only a few minutes then hermione emerged looking very happy about something followed by professor mcgonagall and the three of them made their way back down the marble staircase to the great hall it was a sea of pointed black hats each of the long house tables was lined with students their faces glimmering by the light of thousands of 74 candles which were floating over the tables in midair professor flitwick who was a tiny little wizard with a shock of white hair was carrying an ancient hat and a threelegged stool out of the hall "oh" said hermione softly "weve missed the sorting" new students at hogwarts were sorted into houses by trying on the sorting hat which shouted out the house they were best suited to gryffindor ravenclaw hufflepuff or slytherin professor mcgonagall strode off toward her empty seat at the staff table and harry and hermione set off in the other direction as quietly as possible toward the gryffindor table people looked around at them as they passed along the back of the hall and a few of them pointed at harry had the story of his collapsing in front of the dementor traveled that fast he and hermione sat down on either side of ron who had saved them seats "what was all that about" he muttered to harry harry started to explain in a whisper but at that moment the headmaster stood up to speak and he broke off professor dumbledore though very old always gave an impression of great energy he had several feet of long silver hair and beard halfmoon spectacles and an extremely crooked nose he was often described as the greatest wizard of the age but that wasnt why harry respected him you couldnt help trusting albus dumbledore and as harry watched him beaming around at the students he felt really calm for the first time since the dementor had entered the train compartment "welcome" said dumbledore the candlelight shimmering on his beard "welcome to another year at hogwarts i have a few things to say to you all and as one of them is very serious i think it best to get it out of the way before you become befuddled by our excellent feast" dumbledore cleared his throat and continued "as you will all be aware after their search of the hogwarts express our school is presently playing host to some of the dementors of azkaban who are here on ministry of magic business" 75 he paused and harry remembered what mr weasley had said about dumbledore not being happy with the dementors guarding the school "they are stationed at every entrance to the grounds" dumbledore continued "and while they are with us i must make it plain that nobody is to leave school without permission dementors are not to be fooled by tricks or disguises or even invisibility cloaks" he added blandly and harry and ron glanced at each other "it is not in the nature of a dementor to understand pleading or excuses i therefore warn each and every one of you to give them no reason to harm you i look to the prefects and our new head boy and girl to make sure that no student runs afoul of the dementors" he said percy who was sitting a few seats down from harry puffed out his chest again and stared around impressively dumbledore paused again he looked very seriously around the hall and nobody moved or made a sound "on a happier note" he continued i am pleased to welcome two new teachers to our ranks this year "first professor lupin who has kindly consented to fill the post of defense against the dark arts teacher" there was some scattered rather unenthusiastic applause only those who had been in the compartment on the train with professor lupin clapped hard harry among them professor lupin looked particularly shabby next to all the other teachers in their best robes "look at snape" ron hissed in harrys ear professor snape the potions master was staring along the staff table at professor lupin it was common knowledge that snape anted the defense against the dark arts job but even harry who hated snape was startled at the expression twisting his thin sallow face it was beyond anger it was loathing harry knew that expression only too well it was the look snape wore every time he set eyes on harry "as to our second new appointment" dumbledore continued as the lukewarm applause for professor lupin died away "well i am sorry to tell you 76 that professor kettleburn our care of magical creatures teacher retired at the end of last year in order to enjoy more time with his remaining limbs however i am delighted to say that his place will be filled by none other than rubeus hagrid who has agreed to take on this teaching job in addition to his gamekeeping duties" harry ron and hermione stared at one another stunned then they joined in with the applause which was tumultuous at the gryffindor table in particular harry leaned forward to see hagrid who was rubyred in the face and staring down at his enormous hands his wide grin hidden in the tangle of his black beard "we shouldve known" ron roared pounding the table "who else would have assigned us a biting book" harry ron and hermione were the last to stop clapping and as professor dumbledore started speaking again they saw that hagrid was wiping his eyes on the tablecloth "well i think thats everything of importance" said dumbledore "let the feast begin" the golden plates and goblets before them filled suddenly with food and drink harry suddenly ravenous helped himself to everything he could reach and began to eat it was a delicious feast the hall echoed with talk laughter and the clatter of knives and forks harry ron and hermione however were eager for it to finish so that they could talk to hagrid they knew how much being made a teacher would mean to him hagrid wasnt a fully qualified wizard he had been expelled from hogwarts in his third year for a crime he had not committed it had been harry ron and hermione who had cleared hagrids name last year at long last when the last morsels of pumpkin tart had melted from the golden platters dumbledore gave the word that it was time for them all to go to bed and they got their chance "congratulations hagrid" hermione squealed as they reached the teachers table 77 "all down ter you three" said hagrid wiping his shining face on his napkin as he looked up at them "can believe it great man dumbledore came straight down to me hut after professor kettleburn said hed had enough its what i always wanted " overcome with emotion he buried his face in his napkin and professor mcgonagall shooed them away harry ron and hermione joined the gryffindors streaming up the marble staircase and very tired now along more corridors up more and more stairs to the hidden entrance to gryffindor towers large portrait of a fat lady in a pink dress asked them "password" "coming through coming through" percy called from behind the crowd "the new passwords fortuna major" "oh no" said neville longbottom sadly he always had trouble remembering the passwords through the portrait hole and across the common room the girls and boys divided toward their separate staircases harry climbed the spiral stair with no thought in his head except how glad he was to be back they reached their familiar circular dormitory with its five fourposter beds and harry looking around felt he was home at last chapter six talons and tea leaves when harry ron and hermione entered the great hall for breakfast the next day the first thing they saw was draco malfoy who seemed to be entertaining a large group of slytherins with a very funny story as they passed malfoy did a ridiculous impression of a swooning fit and there was a roar of laughter "ignore him" said hermione who was right behind harry "just ignore him its not worth it" "hey potter" shrieked pansy parkinson a slytherin girl with a face 78 like a pug "potter the dementors are coming potter woooooooooo" harry dropped into a seat at the gryffindor table next to george weasley "new thirdyear course schedules" said george passing then over "whats up with you harry" "malfoy" said ron sitting down on georges other side and glaring over at the slytherin table george looked up in time to see malfoy pretending to faint with terror again "that little git" he said calmly "he wasnt so cocky last night when the dementors were down at our end of the train came runing into our compartment didnt he fred" "nearly wet himself" said fred with a contemptuous glance at malfoy "i wasnt too happy myself" said george "theyre horrible things those dementors" "sort of freeze your insides dont they" said fred "you didnt pass out though did you" said harry in a low voice "forget it harry" said george bracingly "dad had to go out to azkaban one time remember fred and he said it was the worst place hed ever been he came back all weak and shaking they suck the happiness out of a place dementors most of the prisoners go mad in there" "anyway well see how happy malfoy looks after our first quidditch match" said fred "gryffindor versus slytherin first game of the season remember" the only time harry and malfoy had faced each other in a quidditch match malfoy had definitely come off worse feeling slightly more cheerful harry helped himself to sausages and fried tomatoes 79 hermione was examining her new schedule " ooh good were starting some new subjects today" she said happily villains are these that trespass upon my private lands come i scorn at my fall perchance draw you knaves you dogs" they watched in astonishment as the little knight tugged his sword out of its scabbard and began brandishing it violently hopping up and down in rage but the sword was too long for him a particularly wild swing made him overbalance and he landed facedown in the grass "are you all right" said harry moving closer to the picture "get back you scurvy braggart back you rogue" the knight seized his sword again and used it to push himself back up but the blade sank deeply into the grass and though he pulled with all his might he couldnt get it out again finally he had to flop back down onto the grass and push up his visor to mop his sweating face "listen" said harry taking advantage of the knights exhaustion "were looking for the north tower you dont know the way do you" "a quest" the knights rage seemed to vanish instantly he clanked to his feet and shouted "come follow me dear friends and we shall find our goal or else shall perish bravely in the charge" he gave the sword another fruitless tug tried and failed to mount the fat pony gave up and cried "on foot then good sirs and gentle lady on on" and he ran clanking loudly into the left side of the frame and out of sight they hurried after him along the corridor following the sound of his armor every now and then they spotted him running through a picture ahead "be of stout heart the worst is yet to come" yelled the knight and they saw him reappear in front of an alarmed group of women in 80 crinolines whose picture hung on the wall of a narrow spiral staircase puffing loudly harry ron and hermione climbed the tightly spiraling steps getting dizzier and dizzier until at last they heard the murmur of voices above them and knew they had reached the classroom "farewell" cried the knight popping his head into a painting of some sinisterlooking monks "farewell my comradesinarms if ever you have need of noble heart and steely sinew call upon sir cadogan" "yeah well call you" muttered ron as the knight disappeared "if we ever need someone mental" they climbed the last few steps and emerged onto a tiny landing where most of the class was already assembled there were no doors off this landing but ron nudged harry and pointed at the ceiling where there was a circular trapdoor with a brass plaque on it "sibyll trelawney divination teacher" harry read "howre we supposed to get up there" as though in answer to his question the trapdoor suddenly opened and a silvery ladder descended right at harrys feet everyone got quiet "after you" said ron grinning so harry climbed the ladder first he emerged into the strangestlooking classroom he had ever seen in fact it didnt look like a classroom at all more like a cross between someones attic and an oldfashioned tea shop at leasttwenty small circular tables were crammed inside it all surrounded by chintz armchairs and fat little poufs everything was lit with a dim crimson light the curtains at the windows were all closed and the many lamps were draped with dark red scarves it was stiflingly warm and the fire that was burning under the crowded mantelpiece was giving off a heavy sickly sort of perfume as it heated a large copper kettle the shelves running around the circular walls were crammed with dustylooking feathers stubs of candles many packs of tattered playing cards countless silvery crystal balls and a huge array of teacups ron appeared at harrys shoulder as the class assembled around them all 81 talking in whispers "where is she" ron said a voice came suddenly out of the shadows a soft misty sort of voice "welcome" it said "how nice to see you in the physical world at last" harrys immediate impression was of a large glittering insect professor trelawney moved into the firelight and they saw that she was very thin her large glasses magnified her eyes to several times their natural size and she was draped in a gauzy spangled shawl innumerable chains and beads hung around her spindly neck and her arms and hands were encrusted with bangles and rings "sit my children sit" she said and they all climbed awkwardly into armchairs or sank onto poufs harry ron and hermione sat themselves around the same round table "welcome to divination" said professor trelawney who had seated herself in a winged armchair in front of the fire "my name is professor trelawney you may not have seen me before i find that descending too often into the hustle and bustle of the main school clouds my inner eye" nobody said anything to this extraordinary pronouncement professor trelawney delicately rearranged her shawl and continued "so you have chosen to study divination the most difficult of all magical arts i must warn you at the outset that if you do not have the sight there is very little i will be able to teach you books can take you only so far in this field" at these words both harry and ron glanced grinning at hermione who looked startled at the news that books wouldnt be much help in this subject "many witches and wizards talented though they are in the area of loud bangs and smells and sudden disappearings are yet unable to penetrate the veiled mysteries of the future" professor trelawney went on her enormous gleaming eyes moving from face to nervous face "it is a gift 82 granted to few you boy" she said suddenly to neville who almost toppled off his pouf "is your grandmother well" "i think so" said neville tremulously "i wouldnt be so sure if i were you dear" said professor trelawney the firelight glinting on her long emerald earrings neville gulped professor trelawney continued placidly "we will be covering the basic methods of divination this year the first term will be devoted to reading the tea leaves next term we shall progress to palmistry by the way my dear" she shot suddenly at parvati patil "beware a redhaired man" parvati gave a startled look at ron who was right behind her and edged her chair away from him "in the second term" professor trelawney went on "we shall progress to the crystal ball if we have finished with fire omens that is unfortunately classes will be disrupted in february by a nasty bout of flu i myself will lose my voice and around easter one of our number will leave us forever" a very tense silence followed this pronouncement but professor trelawney seemed unaware of it "i wonder dear" she said to lavender brown who was nearest and shrank back in her chair "if you could pass me the largest silver teapot" lavender looking relieved stood up took an enormous teapot from the shelf and put it down on the table in front of professor trelawney "thank you my dear incidentally that thing you are dreading it will happen on friday the sixteenth of october" lavender trembled "now i want you all to divide into pairs collect a teacup from the shelf come to me and i will fill it then sit down and drink drink until only the dregs remain swill these around the cup three times with the left hand then turn the cup upside down on its saucer wait for the 83 last of the tea to drain away then give your cup to your partner to read you will interpret the patterns using pages five and six of unfogging the future i shall move among you helping and instructing oh and dear" she caught neville by the arm as he made to stand up "after youve broken your first cup would you be so kind as to select one of the blue patterned ones im rather attached to the pink" sure enough neville had no sooner reached the shelf of teacups when there was a tinkle of breaking china professor trelawney swept over to him holding a dustpan and brush and said "one of the blue ones then dear if you wouldnt mind thank you " when harry and ron had had their teacups filled they went back to their table and tried to drink the scalding tea quickly they swilled the dregs around as professor trelawney had instructed then drained the cups and swapped over "right" said ron as they both opened their books at pages five and six "what can you see in mine" "a load of soggy brown stuff" said harry the heavily perfumed smoke in the room was making him feel sleepy and stupid "broaden your minds my dears and allow your eyes to see past the mundane" professor trelawney cried through the gloom harry tried to pull himself together "right youve got a crooked sort of cross " he consulted unfogging the future "that means youre going to have trials and suffering sorry about that but theres a thing that could be the sun hang on that means great happiness so youre going to suffer but be very happy" "you need your inner eye tested if you ask me" said ron and they both had to stifle their laughs as professor trelawney gazed in their direction "my turn" ron peered into harrys teacup his forehead wrinkled with effort "theres a blob a bit like a bowler hat" he said "maybe youre 84 going to work for the ministry of magic he turned the teacup the other way up "but this way it looks more like an acorn whats that" he scanned his copy of unfogging the future "a windfall unexpected gold excellent you can lend me some and theres a thin here" he turned the cup again "that looks like an animal yeah if that was its head it looks like a hippo no a sheep" professor trelawney whirled around as harry let out a snort of laughter "let me see that my dear" she said reprovingly to ron sweeping over and snatching harrys cup from him everyone went quiet to watch professor trelawney was staring into the teacup rotating it counterclockwise "the falcon my dear you have a deadly enemy" "but everyone knows that " said hermione in a loud whisper professor trelawney stared at her "well they do" said hermione "everybody knows about harry and youknowwho" harry and ron stared at her with a mixture of amazement and admiration they had never heard hermione speak to a teacher like that before professor trelawney chose not to reply she lowered her huge eyes to harrys cup again and continued to turn it "the club an attack dear dear this is not a happy cup i thought that was a bowler hat" said ron sheepishly "the skull danger in your path my dear" everyone was staring transfixed at professor trelawney who gave the cup a final turn gasped and then screamed 85 there was another tinkle of breaking china neville had smashed his second cup professor trelawney sank into a vacant armchair her glittering hand at her heart and her eyes closed "my dear boy my poor dear boy no it is kinder not to say no dont ask me" "what is it professor" said dean thomas at once everyone had got to their feet and slowly they crowded around harry and rons table pressing close to professor trelawneys chair to get a good look at harrys cup "my dear" professor trelawneys huge eyes opened dramatically "you have the grim" "the what" said harry he could tell that he wasnt the only one who didnt understand dean thomas shrugged at him and lavender brown looked puzzled but nearly everybody else clapped their hands to their mouths in horror "the grim my dear the grim" cried professor trelawney who looked shocked that harry hadnt understood "the giant spectral dog that haunts churchyards my dear boy it is an omen the worst omen of death" harrys stomach lurched that dog on the cover of death omens in flourish and blotts the dog in the shadows of magnolia crescent lavender brown clapped her hands to her mouth too everyone was looking at harry everyone except hermione who had gotten up and moved around to the back of professor trelawneys chair "i dont think it looks like a grim" she said flatly professor trelawney surveyed hermione with mounting dislike "youll forgive me for saying so my dear but i perceive very little aura around you very little receptivity to the resonances of the 86 future" seamus finnigan was tilting his head from side to side "it looks like a grim if you do this" he said with his eyes almost shut "but it looks more like a donkey from here" he said leaning to the left "when youve all finished deciding whether im going to die or not" said harry taking even himself by surprise now nobody seemed to want to look at him "i think we will leave the lesson here for today" said professor trelawney in her mistiest voice "yes please pack away your things" silently the class took their teacups back to professor trelawney packed away their books and closed their bags even ron was avoiding harrys eyes "until we meet again" said professor trelawney faintly "fair fortune be yours oh and dear" she pointed at neville "youll be late next time so mind you work extrahard to catch up" harry ron and hermione descended professor trelawneys ladder and the winding stair in silence then set off for professor mcgonagalls transfiguration lesson it took them so long to find her classroom that early as they had left divination they were only just in time harry chose a seat right at the back of the room feeling as though he were sitting in a very bright spotlight the rest of the class kept shooting furtive glances at him as though he were about to drop dead at any moment he hardly heard what professor mcgonagall was telling them about animagi wizards who could transform at will into animals and wasnt even watching when she transformed herself in front of their eyes into a tabby cat with spectacle markings around her eyes "really what has got into you all today" said professor mcgonagall turning back into herself with a faint pop and staring around at them all "not that it matters but thats the first time my transformations not got applause from a class" 87 everybodys heads turned toward harry again but nobody spoke then hermione raised her hand "please professor weve just had our first divination class and we were reading the tea leaves and " "ah of course" said professor mcgonagall suddenly frowning "there is no need to say any more miss granger tell me which of you will be dying this year" everyone stared at her "me" said harry finally "i see" said professor mcgonagall fixing harry with her beady eyes "then you should know potter that sibyll trelawney has predicted the death of one student a year since she arrived at this school none of them has died yet seeing death omens is her favorite way of greeting a new class if it were not for the fact that i never speak ill of my colleagues " professor mcgonagall broke off and they saw that her nostrils had gone white she went on more calmly "divination is one of the most imprecise branches of magic i shall not conceal from you that i have very little patience with it true seers are very rare and professor trelawney " she stopped again and then said in a very matteroffact tone "you look in excellent health to me potter so you will excuse me if i dont let you off homework today i assure you that if you die you need not hand it in" hermione laughed harry felt a bit better it was harder to feel scared of a lump of tea leaves away from the dim red light and befuddling perfume of professor trelawneys classroom not everyone was convinced however ron still looked worried and lavender whispered "but what about nevilles cup" when the transfiguration class had finished they joined the crowd 88 thundering toward the great hall for lunch "ron cheer up" said hermione pushing a dish of stew toward him "you heard what professor mcgonagall said" ron spooned stew onto his plate and picked up his fork but didnt start "harry" he said in a low serious voice "you havent seen a great black dog anywhere have you" "yeah i have" said harry "i saw one the night i left the dursleys " ron let his fork fall with a clatter "probably a stray" said hermione calmly ron looked at hermione as though she had gone mad "hermione if harrys seen a grim thats thats bad" he said "my my uncle bilius saw one and and he died twentyfour hours later" "coincidence" said hermione airily pouring herself some pumpkin juice "you dont know what youre talking about" said ron starting to get angry "grims scare the living daylights out of most wizards" "there you are then" said hermione in a superior tone "they see the grim and die of fright the grims not an omen its the cause of death and harrys still with us because hes not stupid enough to see one and think right well id better kick the bucket then" ron mouthed wordlessly at hermione who opened her bag took out her new arithmancy book and propped it open against the juice jug "i think divination seems very woolly" she said searching for her page "a lot of guesswork if you ask me" "there was nothing woolly about the grim in that cup" said ron hotly "you didnt seem quite so confident when you were telling harry it was a 89 sheep" said hermione coolly "professor trelawney said you didnt have the right aura you just dont like being bad at something for a change" he had touched a nerve hermione slammed her arithmancy book down on the table so hard that bits of meat and carrot flew everywhere "if being good at divination means i have to pretend to see death omens in a lump of tea leaves im not sure ill be studying it much longer that lesson was absolute rubbish compared with my arithmancy class" she snatched up her bag and stalked away ron frowned after her "whats she talking about" he said to harry "she hasnt been to an arithmancy class yet" harry was pleased to get out of the castle after lunch yesterdays rain had cleared the sky was a clear pale gray and the grass was springy and damp underfoot as they set off for their first ever care of magical creatures class ron and hermione werent speaking to each other harry walked beside them in silence as they went down the sloping lawns to hagrids hut on the edge of the forbidden forest it was only when he spotted three onlytoo familiar backs ahead of them that he realized they must be having these lessons with the slytherins malfoy was talking animatedly to crabbe and goyle who were chortling harry was quite sure he knew what they were talking about hagrid was waiting for his class at the door of his hut he stood in his moleskin overcoat with fang the boarhound at his heels looking impatient to start "cmon now get a move on" he called as the class approached "got a real treat for yeh today great lesson comin up everyone here right follow me" 90 for one nasty moment harry thought that hagrid was going to lead them into the forest harry had had enough unpleasant experiences in there to last him a lifetime however hagrid strolled off around the edge of the trees and five minutes later they found themselves outside a kind of paddock there was nothing in there "everyone gather round the fence here" he called "thats it make sure yeh can see now firs thing yehll want ter do is open yer books " "how" said the cold drawling voice of draco malfoy "eh" said hagrid "how do we open our books" malfoy repeated he took out his copy of the monster book of monsters which he had bound shut with a length of rope other people took theirs out too some like harry had belted their book shut others had crammed them inside tight bags or clamped them together with binder clips "hasn hasn anyone bin able ter open their books" said hagrid looking crestfallen the class all shook their heads "yehve got ter stroke em" said hagrid as though this was the most obvious thing in the world "look " he took hermiones copy and ripped off the spellotape that bound it the book tried to bite but hagrid ran a giant forefinger down its spine and the book shivered and then fell open and lay quiet in his hand "oh how silly weve all been" malfoy sneered "we should have stroked them why didnt we guess" "i i thought they were funny" hagrid said uncertainly to hermione "oh tremendously funny" said malfoy "really witty giving us books that try and rip our hands off" 91 "shut up malfoy" said harry quietly hagrid was looking downcast and harry wanted hagrids first lesson to be a success "righ then" said hagrid who seemed to have lost his thread "so so yehve got yer books an an now yeh need the magical creatures yeah so ill go an get em hang on " he strode away from them into the forest and out of sight "god this place is going to the dogs" said malfoy loudly "that oaf teaching classes my fatherll have a fit when i tell him "shut up malfoy" harry repeated "careful potter theres a dementor behind you "oooooooh" squealed lavender brown pointing toward the opposite side of the paddock trotting toward them were a dozen of the most bizarre creatures harry had ever seen they had the bodies hind legs and tails of horses but the front legs wings and heads of what seemed to be giant eagles with cruel steelcolored beaks and large brilliantly orange eyes the talons on their front legs were half a foot long and deadly looking each of the beasts had a thick leather collar around its neck which was attached to a long chain and the ends of all of these were held in the vast hands of hagrid who came jogging into the paddock behind the creatures "gee up there" he roared shaking the chains and urging the creatures toward the fence where the class stood everyone drew back slightly as hagrid reached them and tethered the creatures to the fence "hippogriffs" hagrid roared happily waving a hand at them "beauiful aren they" harry could sort of see what hagrid meant once you got over the first shock of seeing something that was half horse half bird you started to appreciate the hippogriffs gleaming coats changing smoothly from feather to hair each of them a different color stormy gray bronze 92 pinkish roan gleaming chestnut and inky black "so" said hagrid rubbing his hands together and beaming around "if yeh wan ter come a bit nearer " no one seemed to want to harry ron and hermione however approached the fence cautiously "now firs thing yeh gotta know abou hippogriffs is theyre proud" said hagrid "easily offended hippogriffs are dont never insult one cause it might be the last thing yeh do" malfoy crabbe and goyle werent listening they were talking in an undertone and harry had a nasty feeling they were plotting how best to disrupt the lesson "yeh always wait fer the hippogriff ter make the firs move" hagrid continued "its polite see yeh walk toward him and yeh bow an yeh wait if he bows back yehre allowed ter touch him if he doesn bow then get away from him sharpish cause those talons hurt "right who wants ter go first" most of the class backed farther away in answer even harry ron and hermione had misgivings the hippogriffs were tossing their fierce heads and flexing their powerful wings they didnt seem to like being tethered like this "no one" said hagrid with a pleading look "ill do it" said harry there was an intake of breath from behind him and both lavender and parvati whispered "oooh no harry remember your tea leaves" harry ignored them he climbed over the paddock fence "good man harry" roared hagrid "right then lets see how yeh get on with buckbeak" 93 he untied one of the chains pulled the gray hippogriff away from its fellows and slipped off its leather collar the class on the other side of the paddock seemed to be holding its breath malfoys eyes were narrowed maliciously "easy now harry" said hagrid quietly "yehve got eye contact now try not ter blink hippogriffs don trust yeh if yeh blink too much" harrys eyes immediately began to water but he didnt shut thern buckbeak had turned his great sharp head and was staring at harry with one fierce orange eye "thas it" said hagrid "thas it harry now bow" harry didnt feel much like exposing the back of his neck to buckbeak but he did as he was told he gave a short bow and then looked up the hippogriff was still staring haughtily at him it didnt move "ah" said hagrid sounding worried "right back away now harry easy does it but then to harrys enormous surprise the hippogriff suddenly bent its scaly front knees and sank into what was an unmistakable bow "well done harry" said hagrid ecstatic "right yeh can touch him pat his beak go on" feeling that a better reward would have been to back away harry moved slowly toward the hippogriff and reached out toward it he patted the beak several times and the hippogriff closed its eyes lazily as though enjoying it the class broke into applause all except for malfoy crabbe and goyle who were looking deeply disappointed "righ then harry" said hagrid "i reckon he might let yeh ride him" this was more than harry had bargained for he was used to a broomstick but he wasnt sure a hippogriff would be quite the same 94 "yeh climb up there jus behind the wing joint" said hagrid "an mind yeh don pull any of his feathers out he won like that" harry put his foot on the top of buckbeaks wing and hoisted himself onto its back buckbeak stood up harry wasnt sure where to hold on everything in front of him was covered with feathers "go on then" roared hagrid slapping the hippogriffs hindquarters without warning twelvefoot wings flapped open on either side of harry he just had time to seize the hippogriff around the neck before he was soaring upward it was nothing like a broomstick and harry knew which one he preferred the hippogriffs wings beat uncomfortably on either side of him catching him under his legs and making him feel he was about to be thrown off the glossy feathers slipped under his fingers and he didnt dare get a stronger grip instead of the smooth action of his nimbus two thousand he now felt himself rocking backward and forward as the hindquarters of the hippogriff rose and fell with its wings buckbeak flew him once around the paddock and then headed back to the ground this was the bit harry had been dreading he leaned back as the smooth neck lowered feeling he was going to slip off over the beak then felt a heavy thud as the four illassorted feet hit the ground he just managed to hold on and push himself straight again "good work harry" roared hagrid as everyone except malfoy crabbe and goyle cheered "okay who else wants a go" emboldened by harrys success the rest of the class climbed cautiously into the paddock hagrid untied the hippogriffs one by one and soon people were bowing nervously all over the paddock neville ran repeatedly backward from his which didnt seem to want to bend its knees ron and hermione practiced on the chestnut while harry watched malfoy crabbe and goyle had taken over buckbeak he had bowed to malfoy who was now patting his beak looking disdainful "this is very easy" malfoy drawled loud enough for harry to hear him 95 "i knew it must have been if potter could do it i bet youre not dangerous at all are you" he said to the hippogriff "are you you great ugly brute" it happened in a flash of steely talons malfoy let out a highpitched scream and next moment hagrid was wrestling buckbeak back into his collar as he strained to get at malfoy who lay curled in the grass blood blossoming over his robes "im dying" malfoy yelled as the class panicked "im dying look at me its killed me" "yer not dyin" said hagrid who had gone very white "someone help me gotta get him outta here " hermione ran to hold open the gate as hagrid lifted malfoy easily as they passed harry saw that there was a long deep gash on malfoys arm blood splattered the grass and hagrid ran with him up the slope toward the castle very shaken the care of magical creatures class followed at a walk the slytherins were all shouting about hagrid "they should fire him straight away" said pansy parkinson who was in tears "it was malfoys fault" snapped dean thomas crabbe and goyle flexed their muscles threateningly they all climbed the stone steps into the deserted entrance hall "im going to see if hes okay" said pansy and they all watched her run up the marble staircase the slytherins still muttering about hagrid headed away in the direction of their dungeon common room harry ron and hermione proceeded upstairs to gryffindor tower "you think hell be all right" said hermione nervously "course he will madam pomfrey can mend cuts in about a second" said harry who had had far worse injuries mended magically by the nurse 96 "that was a really bad thing to happen in hagrids first class though wasnt it" said ron looking worried "trust malfoy to mess things up for him" they were among the first to reach the great hall at dinnertime hoping to see hagrid but he wasnt there "they wouldnt fire him would they" said hermione anxiously not touching her steakand kidney pudding "theyd better not" said ron who wasnt eating either harry was watching the slytherin table a large group including crabbe and goyle was huddled together deep in conversation harry was sure they were cooking up their own version of how malfoy had been injured "well you cant say it wasnt an interesting first day back" said ron gloomily they went up to the crowded gryffindor common room after dinner and tried to do the homework professor mcgonagall had given them but all three of them kept breaking off and glancing out of the tower window "theres a light on in hagrids window" harry said suddenly ron looked at his watch "if we hurried we could go down and see him its still quite early" i dont know" hermione said slowly and harry saw her glance at him "im allowed to walk across the grounds " he said pointedly "sirius black hasnt got past the dementors yet has he" so they put their things away and headed out of the portrait hole glad to meet nobody on their way to the front doors as they werent entirely sure they were supposed to be out the grass was still wet and looked almost black in the twilight when 97 they reached hagrids hut they knocked and a voice growled "cmin" hagrid was sitting in his shirtsleeves at his scrubbed wooden table his boarhound fang had his head in hagrids lap one look told them that hagrid had been drinking a lot there was a pewter tankard almost as big as a bucket in front of him and he seemed to be having difficulty getting them into focus "spect its a record" he said thickly when he recognized them "don reckon theyve ever had a teacher who lasted ony a day before" "you havent been fired hagrid" gasped hermione "not yet" said hagrid miserably taking a huge gulp of whatever was in the tankard "buts only a matter o time i nt it after malfoy" "how is he" said ron as they all sat down "it wasnt serious was it" "madam pomfrey fixed him best she could" said hagrid dully "but hes sayin its still agony covered in bandages moanin "hes faking it " said harry at once "madam pomfrey can mend anything she regrew half my bones last year trust malfoy to milk it for all its worth" "school govnors have bin told o course" said hagrid miseribly "they reckon i started too big shoulda left hippogriffs fer later done flobberworms or summat jus thought itdmake a good firs lessons all my fault" "its all malfoys fault hagrid" said hermione earnestly "were witnesses" said harry "you said hippogriffs attack if you insult them its malfoys problem that he wasnt listening well tell dumbledore what really happened" "yeah dont worry hagrid well back you up" said ron tears leaked out of the crinkled corners of hagrids beetleblack eyes he grabbed both harry and ron and pulled them into a bonebreaking hug 98 "i think youve had enough to drink hagrid" said hermione firmly she took the tankard from the table and went outside to empty it "at maybe shes right" said hagrid letting go of harry and ron who both staggered away rubbing their ribs hagrid heaved himself out of his chair and followed hermione unsteadily outside they heard a loud splash "whats he done" said harry nervously as hermione came back in with the empty tankard "stuck his head in the water barrel" said hermione putting the tankard away hagrid came back his long hair and beard sopping wet wiping the water out of his eyes "thats better" he said shaking his head like a dog and drenching them all "listen it was good of yeh ter come an see me i really hagrid stopped dead staring at harry as though hed only just realized he was there "what dyeh think youre doin eh" he roared so suddenly that they jumped a foot in the air "yehre not to go wanderin around after dark harry an you two lettin him" hagrid strode over to harry grabbed his arm and pulled him to the door "cmon" hagrid said angrily "im takin yer all back up ter school an don let me catch yeh walkin down ter see me after dark again im not worth that" chapter seven the boggart in the wardrobe 99 malfoy didnt reappear in classes until late on thursday morning when the slytherins and gryffindors were halfway through double potions he swaggered into the dungeon his right arm covered in bandages and bound up in a sling acting in harrys opinion as though he were the heroic survivor of some dreadful battle "how is it draco" simpered pansy parkinson "does it hurt much" "yeah" said malfoy putting on a brave sort of grimace but harry saw him wink at crabbe and goyle when pansy had looked away "settle down settle down" said professor snape idly harry and ron scowled at each other snape wouldnt have said "settle down" if theyd walked in late hed have given them detention but malfoy had always been able to get away with anything in snapes classes snape was head of slytherin house and generality favored his own students above all others they were making a new potion today a shrinking solution malfoy set up his cauldron right next to harry and ron so that they were preparing their ingredients on the same table "sir" malfoy called "sir ill need help cutting up these daisy roots because of my arm " "weasley cut up malfoys roots for him" said snape without looking up ron went brick red "theres nothing wrong with your arm" he hissed at malfoy malfoy smirked across the table "weasley you heard professor snape cut up these roots" ron seized his knife pulled malfoys roots toward him and began to chop them roughly so that they were all different sizes "professor" drawled malfoy "weasleys mutilating my roots sit" 100 snape approached their table stared down his hooked nose at the roots then gave ron an unpleasant smile from beneath his long greasy black hair "change roots with malfoy weasley" "but sit " ron had spent the last quarter of an hour carefully shredding his own roots into exactly equal pieces "now" said snape in his most dangerous voice ron shoved his own beautifully cut roots across the table a malfoy then took up the knife again "and sir ill need this shrivelfig skinned" said malfoy his voice full of malicious laughter "potter you can skin malfoys shrivelfig" said snape giving harry the look of loathing he always reserved just for him harry took malfoys shrivelfig as ron began trying to repair the damage to the roots he now had to use harry skinned the shrivelfig as fast as he could and flung it back across the table at malfoy without speaking malfoy was smirking more broadly than ever "seen your pal hagrid lately" he asked them quietly "none of your business" said ron jerkily without looking up "im afraid he wont be a teacher much longer" said malfoy in a tone of mock sorrow "fathers not very happy about my injury " "keep talking malfoy and ill give you a real injury" snarled ron " hes complained to the school governors and to the ministry of magic fathers got a lot of influence you know and a lasting injury like this" he gave a huge fake sigh "who knows if my armll ever 101 be the same again" "so thats why youre putting it on" said harry accidentally beheading a dead caterpillar because his hand was shaking in anger "to try to get hagrid fired" "well" said malfoy lowering his voice to a whisper "partly potter but there are other benefits too weasley slice my caterpillars for me" a few cauldrons away neville was in trouble neville regularly went to pieces in potions lessons it was his worst subject and his great fear of professor snape made things ten times worse his potion which was supposed to be a bright acid green had turned "orange longbottom" said snape ladling some up and allowing to splash back into the cauldron so that everyone could see "orange tell me boy does anything penetrate that thick skull of yours didnt you hear me say quite clearly that only one tat spleen was needed didnt i state plainly that a dash of leech juice would suffice what do i have to do to make you understand longbottom" neville was pink and trembling he looked as though he was on the verge of tears "please sir" said hermione "please i could help neville put it right " "i dont remember asking you to show off miss granger" said snape coldly and hermione went as pink as neville "longbottom at the end of this lesson we will feed a few drops of this potion to your toad and see what happens perhaps that will encourage you to do it properly" snape moved away leaving neville breathless with fear "help me" he moaned to hermione "hey harry" said seamus finnigan leaning over to borrow harrys brass scales "have you heard daily prophet this morning they reckon 102 sirius blacks been sighted" "where" said harry and ron quickly on the other side of the table malfoy looked up listening closely "not too far from here" said seamus who looked excited "it was a muggle who saw him course she didnt really understand the muggles think hes just an ordinary criminal dont they so she phoned the telephone hot line by the time the ministry of magic got there he was gone" "not too far from here " ron repeated looking significantly at harry he turned around and saw malfoy watching closely "what malfoy need something else skinned" but malfoys eyes were shining malevolently and they were fixed harry he leaned across the table black singlehanded potter" "thinking of trying to catch "yeah thats right" said harry offhandedly malfoys thin mouth was curving in a mean smile "of course if it was me" he said quietly "id have done something before now i wouldnt be staying in school like a good boy id be out there looking for him" "what are you talking about malfoy" said ron roughly "dont you know potter" breathed malfoy his pate eyes narrowed "know what" malfoy let out a low sneering laugh "maybe youd rather not risk your neck" he said "want to leave it to the dementors do you but if it was me id want revenge id hunt him 103 down myself" "what are you talking about" said harry angrily but at that moment snape called "you should have finished adding your ingredients by now this potion needs to stew before it can be drunk so clear away while it simmers and then well test longbottoms " crabbe and goyle laughed openly watching neville sweat as he stirred his potion feverishly hermione was muttering instructions to him out of the corner of her mouth so that snape wouldnt see harry and ron packed away their unused ingredients and went to wash their hands and ladles in the stone basin in the corner "what did malfoy mean" harry muttered to ron as he stuck his hands under the icy jet that poured from the gargoyles mouth "why would i want revenge on black he hasnt done anything to me yet "hes making it up" said ron savagely "hes trying to make you do something stupid" the end of the lesson in sight snape strode over to neville who was cowering by his cauldron "everyone gather round" said snape his black eyes glittering and watch what happens to longbottoms toad if he has managed to produce a shrinking solution it will shrink to a tadpole if as i dont doubt he has done it wrong his toad is likely to be poisoned" the gryffindors watched fearfully the slytherins looked excited snape picked up trevor the toad in his left hand and dipped a small spoon into nevilles potion which was now green he trickled a few drops down trevors throat there was a moment of hushed silence in which trevor gulped then there was a small pop and trevor the tadpole was wriggling in snapes palm the gryffindors burst into applause snape looking sour pulled a small bottle from the pocket of his robe poured a few drops on top of trevor and he reappeared suddenly fully grown 104 "five points from gryffindor" said snape which wiped the smiles from every face "i told you not to help him miss granger class dismissed" harry ron and hermione climbed the steps to the entrance hall harry was still thinking about what malfoy had said while ron was seething about snape "five points from gryffindor because the potion was all right why didnt you lie hermione you shouldve said neville did it all by himself" hermione didnt answer ron looked around "where is she" harry turned too they were at the top of the steps now watching the rest of the class pass them heading for the great hall and lunch "she was right behind us" said ron frowning malfoy passed them walking between crabbe and goyle he smirked at harry and disappeared "there she is" said harry hermione was panting slightly hurrying up the stairs one hand clutched her bag the other seemed to be tucking something down the front of her robes "how did you do that" said ron "what" said hermione joining them "one minute you were right behind us the next moment you were back at the bottom of the stairs again" "what" hermione looked slightly confused "oh i had to go back for something oh no " 105 a seam had split on hermiones bag harry wasnt surprised he could see that it was crammed with at least a dozen large and heavy books "why are you carrying all these around with you" ron asked her "you know how many subjects im taking" said hermione breathlessly "couldnt hold these for me could you" "but " ron was turning over the books she had handed him looking at the covers "you havent got any of these subjects today its only defense against the dark arts this afternoon" "oh yes" said hermione vaguely but she packed all the books back into her bag just the same i hope theres something good for lunch im starving" she added and she marched off toward the great hall "dyou get the feeling hermiones not telling us somethingron asked harry professor lupin wasnt there when they arrived at his first defense against the dark arts lesson they all sat down took out their books quills and parchment and were talking when he finally entered the room lupin smiled vaguely and placed his tatty old briefcase on the teachers desk he was as shabby as ever but looked healthier than he had on the train as though he had had a few square meals "good afternoon" he said "would you please put all your books back in your bags todays will be a practical lesson you will need only your wands" a few curious looks were exchanged as the class put away their books they had never had a practical defense against the dark arts before unless you counted the memorable class last year when their old teacher had brought a cageful of pixies to class and set them loose "right then" said professor lupin when everyone was ready "if youd follow me" puzzled but interested the class got to its feet and followed professor lupin out of the classroom he led them along the deserted corridor and 106 around a corner where the first thing they saw was peeves the poltergeist who was floating upside down in midair and stuffing the nearest keyhole with chewing gum peeves didnt look up until professor lupin was two feet away hen he wiggled his curlytoed feet and broke into song "loony loopy lupin" peeves sang "loony loopy lupin loony loopy lupin " rude and unmanageable as he almost always was peeves usually showed some respect toward the teachers everyone looked quickly at professor lupin to see how he would take this to their surprise he was still smiling "id take that gum out of the keyhole if i were you peeves" he said pleasantly "mr filch wont be able to get in to his brooms" filch was the hogwarts caretaker a badtempered failed wizard who waged a constant war against the students and indeed peeves however peeves paid no attention to professor lupins words except to blow a loud wet raspberry professor lupin gave a small sigh and took out his wand "this is a useful little spell he told the class over his shoulder "please watch closely" he raised the wand to shoulder height said "waddiwasi "and pointed it at peeves with the force of a bullet the wad of chewing gum shot out of the keyhole and straight down peevess left nostril he whirled upright and zoomed away cursing "cool sit" said dean thomas in amazement "thank you dean" said professor lupin putting his wand away again "shall we proceed" 107 they set off again the class looking at shabby professor lupin with increased respect he led them down a second corridor and stopped right outside the staffroom door "inside please" said professor lupin opening it and standing back the staffroom a long paneled room full of old mismatched chairs was empty except for one teacher professor snape was sitting in a low armchair and he looked around as the class filed in his eyes were glittering and there was a nasty sneer playing around his mouth as professor lupin came in and made to close the door behind him snape said "leave it open lupin id rather not witness this" he got to his feet and strode past the class his black robes billowing behind him at the doorway he turned on his heel and said "possibly no ones warned you lupin but this class contains neville longbottom i would advise you not to entrust him with anything difficult not unless miss granger is hissing instructions in his ear" neville went scarlet harry glared at snape it was bad enough that he bullied neville in his own classes let alone doing it in front of other teachers professor lupin had raised his eyebrows "i was hoping that neville would assist me with the first stage of the operation" he said "and i am sure he will perform it admirably" nevilles face went if possible even redder snapes lip curled but he left shutting the door with a snap "now then" said professor lupin beckoning the class toward the end of the room where there was nothing but an old wardrobe where the teachers kept their spare robes as professor lupin went to stand next to it the wardrobe gave a sudden wobble banging off the wall "nothing to worry about" said professor lupin calmly because a few people had jumped backward in alarm "theres a boggart in there" most people seemed to feel that this was something to worry about 108 neville gave professor lupin a look of pure terror and seamus finnigan eyed the now rattling doorknob apprehensively "boggarts like dark enclosed spaces" said professor lupin "wardrobes the gap beneath beds the cupboards under sinks ive even met one that had lodged itself in a grandfather clock this one moved in yesterday afternoon and i asked the headmaster if the staff would leave it to give my third years some practice "so the first question we must ask ourselves is what is a boggart" hermione put up her hand "its a shapeshifter" she said "it can take the shape of whatever it thinks will frighten us most" "couldnt have put it better myself" said professor lupin and hermione glowed "so the boggart sitting in the darkness within has not yet assumed a form he does not yet know what will frighten the person on the other side of the door nobody knows what a boggart looks like when he is alone but when i let him out he will immediately become whatever each of us most fears "this means" said professor lupin choosing to ignore nevilles mall sputter of terror "that we have a huge advantage over the boggart before we begin have you spotted it harry" trying to answer a question with hermione next to him bobbing up and down on the balls of her feet with her hand in the air was very offputting but harry had a go "er because there are so many of us it wont know what shape it should be" "precisely" said professor lupin and hermione put her hand down looking a little disappointed "its always best to have com pany when youre dealing with a boggart he becomes confused which should he become a headless corpse or a flesheating slug i once saw a boggart make that very mistake tried to frighten two people at once and turned himself into half a slug not remotely frightening 109 "the charm that repels a boggart is simple yet it requires force of mind you see the thing that really finishes a boggart is laughter what you need to do is force it to assume a shape that you find amusing "we will practice the charm without wands first after me please riddikulus" "riddikulus" said the class together "good" said professor lupin "very good but that was the easy part im afraid you see the word alone is not enough and this is where you come in neville" the wardrobe shook again though not as much as neville who walked forward as though he were heading for the gallows "right neville" said professor lupin "first things first what would you say is the thing that frightens you most in the world" nevilles lips moved but no noise came out "didnt catch that neville sorry" said professor lupin cheerfully neville looked around rather wildly as though begging someone to help him then said in barely more than a whisper "professor snape" nearly everyone laughed even neville grinned apologetically professor lupin however looked thoughtful "professor snape hmmm neville i believe you live with your grandmother" "er yes" said neville nervously "but i dont want the boggart to turn into her either" "no no you misunderstand me" said professor lupin now smiling "i wonder could you tell us what sort of clothes your grandmother usually wears" 110 neville looked startled but said "well always the same hat a tall one with a stuffed vulture on top and a long dress green normally and sometimes a foxfur scarf" "and a handbag" prompted professor lupin "a big red one" said neville "right then" said professor lupin "can you picture those clothes very clearly neville can you see them in your minds eye" "yes" said neville uncertainty plainly wondering what was coming next "when the boggart bursts out of this wardrobe neville and sees you it will assume the form of professor snape" said lupin "and you will raise your wand thus and cry riddikulus and concentrate hard on your grandmothers clothes if all goes well professor boggart snape will be forced into that vulturetopped hat and that green dress with that big red handbag" there was a great shout of laughter the wardrobe wobbled more violently "if neville is successful the boggart is likely to shift his attention to each of us in turn" said professor lupin "i would like all of you to take a moment now to think of the thing that scares you most and imagine how you might force it to look comical" the room went quiet harry thought what scared him most in the world his first thought was lord voldemort a voldemort returned to full strength but before he had even started to plan a possible counterattack on a boggartvoldemort a horrible image came floating to the surface of his mind a rotting glistening hand slithering back beneath a black cloak a long rattling breath from an unseen mouth then a cold so penetrating it felt like drowning 111 harry shivered then looked around hoping no one had noticed many people had their eyes shut tight ron was muttering to himself "take its legs off " harry was sure he knew what that was about rons greatest fear was spiders "everyone ready" said professor lupin harry felt a lurch of fear he wasnt ready how could you make a dementor less frightening but he didnt want to ask for more time everyone else was nodding and rolling up their sleeves "neville were going to back away" said professor lupin "let you have a clear field all right ill call the next person forward everyone back now so neville can get a clear shot " they all retreated backed against the walls leaving neville alone beside the wardrobe he looked pale and frightened but he had pushed up the sleeves of his robes and was holding his wand ready "on the count of three neville" said professor lupin who was pointing his own wand at the handle of the wardrobe "one two three now" a jet of sparks shot from the end of professor lupins wand and hit the doorknob the wardrobe burst open hooknosed and menacing professor snape stepped out his eyes flashing at neville neville backed away his wand up mouthing wordlessly snape was bearing down upon him reaching inside his robes "r r riddikulus "squeaked neville there was a noise like a whip crack snape stumbled he was wearing a long lacetrimmed dress and a towering hat topped with a motheaten vulture and he was swinging a huge crimson handbag there was a roar of laughter the boggart paused confused and professor lupin shouted "parvati forward" 112 parvati walked forward her face set snape rounded on her there was another crack and where he had stood was a bloodstained bandaged mummy its sightless face was turned to parvati and it began to walk toward her very slowly dragging its feet its stiff arms rising "riddikulus" cried parvati a bandage unraveled at the mummys feet it became entangled fell face forward and its head rolled off "seamus" roared professor lupin seamus darted past parvati crack where the mummy had been was a woman with floorlength black hair and a skeletal greentinged face a banshee she opened her mouth wide and an unearthly sound filled the room a long wailing shriek that made the hair on harrys head stand on end riddikulus" shouted seamus the banshee made a rasping noise and clutched her throat her voice was gone crack the banshee turned into a rat which chased its tail in a circle then crack became a rattlesnake which slithered and writhed before crack becoming a single bloody eyeball its confused" shouted lupin "were getting there dean" dean hurried forward crack the eyeball became a severed hand which flipped over and began to creep along the floor like a crab "riddikulus" yelled dean there was a snap and the hand was trapped in a mousetrap "excellent ron you next" 113 ron leapt forward crack quite a few people screamed a giant spider six feet tall and covered in hair was advancing on ron clicking its pincers menacingly for a moment harry thought ron had frozen then "riddikulus" bellowed ron and the spiders legs vanished it rolled over and over lavender brown squealed and ran out of its way and it came to a halt at harrys feet he raised his wand ready but "here" shouted professor lupin suddenly hurrying forward crack the legless spider had vanished for a second everyone looked wildly around to see where it was then they saw a silverywhite orb hanging in the air in front of lupin who said "riddikulus" almosi lazily crack "forward neville and finish him off" said lupin as the boggart landed on the floor as a cockroach crack snape was back this time neville charged forward looking determined "riddikulus" he shouted and they had a split seconds view of snape in his lacy dress before neville let out a great "ha" of laughter and the boggart exploded burst into a thousand tiny wisps of smoke and was gone "excellent" cried professor lupin as the class broke into applause "excellent neville well done everyone let me see five points to gryffindor for every person to tackle the boggart ten for neville because he did it twice and five each to hermione and harry" "but i didnt do anything" said harry "you and hermione answered my questions correctly at the start of the class harry" lupin said lightly "very well everyone an excellent lesson homework kindly read the chapter on boggarts and summarize it for me to be handed in on monday that will be all" 114 talking excitedly the class left the staffroom harry however wasnt feeling cheerful professor lupin had deliberately stopped him from tackling the boggart why was it because hed seen harry collapse on the train and thought he wasnt up to much had he thought harry would pass out again but no one else seemed to have noticed anything "did you see me take that banshee" shouted seamus "and the hand" said dean waving his own around "and snape in that hat" "and my mummy" i wonder why professor lupins frightened of crystal balls" said lavender thoughtfully "that was the best defense against the dark arts lesson weve ever had wasnt it" said ron excitedly as they made their way back to the classroom to get their bags "he seems like a very good teacher" said hermione approvingly "but i wish i could have had a turn with the boggart " "what would it have been for you" said ron sniggering "a piece of homework that only got nine out of ten" chapter eight flight of the fat fady in no time at all defense against the dark arts had become most peoples favorite class only draco malfoy and his gang of slytherins had anything bad to say about professor lupin "look at the state of his robes" malfoy would say in a loud whisper as professor lupin passed "he dresses like our old houseelf " but no one else cared that professor lupins robes were patched and frayed his next few lessons were just as interesting as the first 115 after boggarts they studied red caps nasty little goblin like creatures that lurked wherever there had been bloodshed in the dungeons of castles and the potholes of deserted battlefields waiting to bludgeon those who had gotten lost from red caps they moved on to kappas creepy waterdwellers that looked like scaly monkeys with webbed hands itching to strangle unwitting waders in their ponds harry only wished he was as happy with some of his other classes worst of all was potions snape was in a particularly vindictive mood these days and no one was in any doubt why the story of the boggart assuming snapes shape and the way that neville had dressed it in his grandmothers clothes had traveled through the school like wildfire snape didnt seem to find it funny his eyes flashed menacingly at the very mention of professor lupins name and he was bullying neville worse than ever harry was also growing to dread the hours he spent in professor trelawneys stifling tower room deciphering lopsided shapes and symbols trying to ignore the way professor trelawneys enormous eyes filled with tears every time she looked at him he couldnt like professer trelawney even though she was treated with respect bordering on reverence by many of the class parvati patil and lavender brown had taken to haunting professor trelawneys tower room at lunch times and always returned with annoyingly superior looks on their faces as though they knew things the others didnt they had also started using hushed voices whenever they spoke to harry as though he were on his deathbed nobody really liked care of magical creatures which after the actionpacked first class had become extremely dull hagrid seemed to have lost his confidence they were now spending lesson after lesson learning how to look after flobberworms which had to be some of the most boring creatures in existence "why would anyone bother looking after them" said ron after yet another hour of poking shredded lettuce down the flobberworms throats at the start of october however harry had something else to occupy him something so enjoyable it more than made up for his unsatisfactory classes the quidditch season was approaching and o1iver wood captain of the gryffindor team called a meeting on thursday evening to discuss 116 tactics for the new season there were seven people on a quidditch team three chasers whose job it was to score goals by putting the quaffle a red soccersized ball through one of the fiftyfoothigh hoops at each end of the field two beaters who were equipped with heavy bats to repel the bludgers two heavy black balls that zoomed around trying to attack the players a keeper who defended the goal posts and the seeker who had the hardest job of all that of catching the golden snitch a tiny winged walnutsized ball whose capture ended the game and earned the seekers team an extra one hundred and fifty points oliver wood was a burly seventeenyearold now in his seventh and final year at hogwarts there was a quiet sort of desperation in his voice as he addressed his six fellow team members in the chilly locker rooms on the edge of the darkening quidditch field "this is our last chance my last chance to win the quidditch cup" he told them striding up and down in front of them "ill be leaving at the end of this year ill never get another shot at it" "gryffindor hasnt won for seven years now okay so weve had the worst luck in the world injuries then the tournamentgetting called off last year wood swallowed as though the memory still brought a lump to his throat "but we also know weve got the bestruddyteamintheschool" he said punching a fist into his other hand the old manic glint back in his eye "weve got three superb chasers" wood pointed at alicia spinner angelina johnson and katie bell "weve got two unbeatable beaters" "stop it oliver youre embarrassing us" said fred and george weasley together pretending to blush "and weve got a seeker who has never failed to win us a match" wood 117 rumbled glaring at harry with a kind of furious pride "and me" he added as an afterthought "we think youre very good too oliver" said george "spanking good keeper" said fred "the point is" wood went on resuming his pacing "the quidditch cup should have had our name on it these last two years ever since harry joined the team ive thought the thing was in the bag but we havent got it and this years the last chance well get to finally see our name on the thing" wood spoke so dejectedly that even fred and george looked sympathetic "oliver this years our year" said fred "well do it oliver" said angelina "definitely" said harry full of determination the team started training sessions three evenings a week the weather was getting colder and wetter the nights darker but no amount of mud wind or rain could tarnish harrys wonderful vision of finally winning the huge silver quidditch cup harry returned to the gryffindor common room one evening after training cold and stiff but pleased with the way practice had gone to find the room buzzing excitedly "whats happened" he asked ron and hermione who were sitting in two of the best chairs by the fireside and completing some star charts for astronomy "first hogsmeade weekend" said ron pointing at a notice that had appeared on the battered old bulletin board "end of october halloween" "excellent" said fred who had followed harry through the portrait hole "i need to visit zonkos im nearly out of stink pellets" 118 harry threw himself into a chair beside ron his high spirits ebbing away hermione seemed to read his mind "harry im sure youll be able to go next time" she said "theyre bound to catch black soon hes been sighted once already" "blacks not fool enough to try anything in hogsmeade" said ron "ask mcgonagall if you can go this time harry the next one might not be for ages " "ron" said hermione "harrys supposed to stay in school" "he cant be the only third year left behind" said ron "ask mcgonagall go on harry " "yeah i think i will" said harry making up his mind hermione opened her mouth to argue but at that moment crookshanks leapt lightly onto her lap a large dead spider was dangling from his mouth "does he have to eat that in front of us" said ron scowling "clever crookshanks did you catch that all by yourself" said hermione crookshanks slowly chewed up the spider his yellow eyes fixed insolently on ron "just keep him over there thats all" said ron irritably turning back to his star chart "1ve got scabbers asleep in my bag" harry yawned he really wanted to go to bed but he still had his own star chart to complete he pulled his bag toward him took out parchment ink and quill and started work "you can copy mine if you like" said ron labeling his last star with a flourish and shoving the chart toward harry hermione who disapproved of copying pursed her lips but didnt say anything crookshanks was still staring unblinkingly at ron flicking 119 the end of his bushy tail then without warning he pounced "oy" ron roared seizing his bag as crookshanks sank four sets of claws deep inside it and began tearing ferociously "get off you stupid animal" ron tried to pull the bag away from crookshanks but crookshanks clung on spitting and slashing "ron dont hurt him" squealed hermione the whole common room was watching ron whirled the bag around crookshanks still clinging to it and scabbers came flying out of the top "catch that car ron yelled as crookshanks freed himself from the remnants of the bag sprang over the table and chased after the terrified scabbers george weasley made a lunge for crookshanks but missed scabbers streaked through twenty pairs of legs and shot beneath an old chest of drawers crookshanks skidded to a halt crouched low on his bandy legs and started making furious swipes beneath it with his front paw ron and hermione hurried over hermione grabbed crookshanks around the middle and heaved him away ron threw himself onto his stomach and with great difficulty pulled scabbers out by the tail "look at him" he said furiously to hermione dangling scabbers in front of her "hes skin and bone you keep that cat away from him" "crookshanks doesnt understand its wrong" said hermione her voice shaking "all cats chase rats ron" "theres something funny about that animal" said ron who was trying to persuade a frantically wiggling scabbers back into his pocket "it heard me say that scabbers was in my bag" "oh what rubbish" said hermione impatiently "crookshanks could smell him ron how else dyou think " "that cats got it in for scabbers" said ron ignoring the people 120 around him who were starting to giggle "and scabbers was here first and hes ill" ron marched through the common room and out of sight up the stairs to the boys dormitories ron was still in a bad mood with hermione next day he barely talked to her all through herbology even though he harry and hermione were working together on the same puffapod "hows scabbers" hermione asked timidly as they stripped fat pink pods from the plants and emptied the shining beans into a wooden pail "hes hiding at the bottom of my bed shaking " said ron angrily missing the pail and scattering beans over the greenhouse floor "careful weasley careful" cried professor sprout as the beans burst into bloom before their very eyes they had transfiguration next harry who had resolved to ask professor mcgonagall after the lesson whether he could go into hogsmeade with the rest joined the line outside the class trying to decide how he was going to argue his case he was distracted however by a disturbance at the front of the line lavender brown seemed to be crying parvati had her arm around her and was explaining something to seamus finnigan and dean thomas who were looking very serious "whats the matter lavender" said hermione anxiously as she harry and ron went to join the group "she got a letter from home this morning" parvati whispered "its her rabbit binky hes been killed by a fox" "oh" said hermione "im sorry lavender" "i should have known" said lavender tragically "you know what day it is" 121 "er " "the sixteenth of october that thing youre dreading it will happen on the sixteenth of october remember she was right she was right" the whole class was gathered around lavender now seamus shook his head seriously hermione hesitated then she said "you you were dreading binky being killed by a fox" "well not necessarily by a fox" said lavender looking up at hermione with streaming eyes "but i was obviously dreading him dying wasnt l" "oh" said hermione she paused again then "was binky an old rabbit" "n no" sobbed lavender "h he was only a baby" parvati tightened her arm around lavenders shoulders "but then why would you dread him dying" said hermione parvati glared at her "well look at it logically" said hermione turning to the rest of the group "i mean binky didnt even die today did he lavender just got the news today" lavender wailed loudly " and she cant have been dreading it because its come as a real shock " "dont mind hermione lavender" said ron loudly "she doesnt think other peoples pets matter very much" professor mcgonagall opened the classroom door at that moment which was perhaps lucky hermione and ron were looking daggers at each other and when they got into class they seated themselves on either side of harry and didnt talk to each other for the whole class harry still hadnt decided what he was going to say to professor mcgonagall when the bell rang at the end of the lesson but it was she who brought up the subject of hogsmeade first 122 "one moment please " she called as the class made to leave "as youre all in my house you should hand hogsmeade permission forms to me before halloween no form no visiting the village so dont forget" neville put up his hand "please professor i i think ive lost "your grandmother sent yours to me directly longbottom" said professor mcgonagall "she seemed to think it was safer well thats all you may leave" "ask her now" ron hissed at harry "oh but " hermione began "go for it harry" said ron stubbornly harry waited for the rest of the class to disappear then headed nervously for professor mcgonagalls desk "yes potter" harry took a deep breath "professor my aunt and uncle er forgot to sign my form" he said professor mcgonagall looked over her square spectacles at him but didnt say anything "so er dyou think it would be all right mean will it be okay if i if i go to hogsmeade" professor mcgonagall looked down and began shuffling papers on her desk "im afraid not potter" she said "you heard what i said no form no visiting the village thats the rule" "but professor my aunt and uncle you know theyre muggles they dont really understand about about hogwarts forms and stuff" harry said while ron egged him on with vigorous nods "if you said i could go 123 " "but i dont say so" said professor mcgonagall standing up and piling her papers neatly into a drawer "the form clearly states that the parent or guardian must give permission" she turned to look at him with an odd expression on her face was it pity "im sorry potter but thats my final word you had better hurry or youll be late for your next lesson" there was nothing to be done ron called professor mcgonagall a lot of names that greatly annoyed hermione hermione assumed an "allforthebest" expression that made ron even angrier and harry had to endure everyone in the class talking loudly and happily about what they were going to do first once they got into hogsmeade "theres always the feast" said ron in an effort to cheer harry up "you know the halloween feast in the evening" "yeah" said harry gloomily "great" the halloween feast was always good but it would taste a lot better if he was coming to it after a day in hogsmeade with everyone else nothing anyone said made him feel any better about being left behind dean thomas who was good with a quill had offered to forge uncle vernons signature on the form but as harry had already told professor mcgonagall he hadnt had it signed that was no good ron halfheartedly suggested the invisibility cloak but hermione stamped on that one reminding ron what dumbledore had told them about the dementors being able to see through them percy had what were possibly the least helpful words of comfort "they make a fuss about hogsmeade but i assure you harry its not all its cracked up to be" he said seriously "all right the sweetshops rather good and zonkos joke shops frankly dangerous and yes the shrieking shacks always worth a visit but really harry apart from that youre not missing anything" on halloween morning harry awoke with the rest and went down to breakfast feeling thoroughly depressed though doing his best to act normally 124 "well bring you lots of sweets back from honeydukes" said hermione looking desperately sorry for him "yeah loads" said ron he and hermione had finally forgotten their squabble about crookshanks in the face of harrys difficulties "dont worry about me" said harry in what he hoped was at offhand voice "ill see you at the feast have a good time" he accompanied them to the entrance hall where filch the caretaker was standing inside the front doors checking off names against a long list peering suspiciously into every face and making sure that no one was sneaking out who shouldnt be going "staying here potter" shouted malfoy who was standing in line with crabbe and goyle "scared of passing the dementors" harry ignored him and made his solitary way up the marble staircase through the deserted corridors and back to gryffindor tower "password" said the fat lady jerking out of a doze "fortuna major" said harry listlessly the portrait swung open and he climbed through the hole into the common room it was full of chattering first and second years and a few older students who had obviously visited hogsmeade so often the novelty had worn off "harry harry hi harry" it was colin creevey a second year who was deeply in awe of harry and never missed an opportunity to speak to him "arent you going to hogsmeade harry why not hey" colin looked eagerly around at his friends "you can come and sit with us if you like harry" "er no thanks colin" said harry who wasnt in the mood to have a 125 lot of people staring avidly at the scar on his forehead "i ive got to go to the library got to get some work done" after that he had no choice but to turn right around and head back out of the portrait hole again "what was the point waking me up" the fat lady called grumpily after him as he walked away harry wandered dispiritedly toward the library but halfway there he changed his mind he didnt feel like working he turned around and came facetoface with filch who had obviously just seen off the last of the hogsmeade visitors "what are you doing" filch snarled suspiciously "nothing" said harry truthfully "nothing" spat filch his jowls quivering unpleasantly "a likely story sneaking around on your own why arent you in hogsmeade buying stink pellets and belch powder and whizzing worms like the rest of your nasty little friends" harry shrugged "well get back to your common room where you belong" snapped filch and he stood glaring until harry had passed out of sight but harry didnt go back to the common room he climbed a staircase thinking vaguely of visiting the owlery to see hedwig and was walking along another corridor when a voice from inside one of the rooms said "harry" harry doubled back to see who had spoken and met professor lupin looking around his office door "what are you doing" said lupin though in a very different voice from filch "where are ron and hermione" "hogsmeade" said harry in a wouldbe casual voice 126 "ah" said lupin he considered harry for a moment "why dont you come in ive just taken delivery of a grindylow for our next lesson" "a what" said harry i he followed lupin into his office in the corner stood a very large tank of water a sickly green creature with sharp little horns had its face pressed against the glass pulling faces and flexing its long spindly fingers "water demon" said lupin surveying the grindylow thoughtfully "we shouldnt have much difficulty with him not after the kappas the trick is to break his grip you notice the abnormally long fingers strong but very brittle" the grindylow bared its green teeth and then buried itself in a tangle of weeds in a corner "cup of tea" lupin said looking around for his kettle "i was just thinking of making one" "all right" said harry awkwardly lupin tapped the kettle with his wand and a blast of steam issued suddenly from the spout "sit down" said lupin taking the lid off a dusty tin "ive only got teabags im afraid but i daresay youve had enough of tea leaves" harry looked at him lupins eyes were twinkling "how did you know about that" harry asked "professor mcgonagall told me" said lupin passing harry a chipped mug of tea "youre not worried are you" "no" said harry he thought for a moment of telling lupin about the dog hed seen in magnolia crescent but decided not to he didnt want lupin to think he 127 was a coward especially since lupin alreadv seemed to think he couldnt cope with a boggart something of harrys thoughts seemed to have shown on his face because lupin said "anything worrying you harry" "no" harry lied he drank a bit of tea and watched the grindylow brandishing a fist at him "yes" he said suddenly putting his tea down on lupins desk "you know that day we fought the boggart" "yes" said lupin slowly "why didnt you let me fight it" said harry abruptly lupin raised his eyebrows "i would have thought that was obvious harry" he said sounding surprised harry who had expected lupin to deny that hed done any such thing was taken aback "why" he said again "well" said lupin frowning slightly "i assumed that if the boggart faced you it would assume the shape of lord voldemort" harry stared not only was this the last answer hed expected but lupin had said voldemorts name the only person harry had ever heard say the name aloud apart from himself was professor dumbledore "clearly i was wrong" said lupin still frowning at harry "but i didnt think it a good idea for lord voldemort to materialize in the staffroom i imagined that people would panic" "i didnt think of voldemort" said harry honestly "i i remembered those dementors" "i see" said lupin thoughtfully "well well im impressed" fie smiled slightly at the look of surprise on harrys face "that suggests 128 that what you fear most of all is fear very wise harry" harry didnt know what to say to that so he drank some mot tea "so youve been thinking that i didnt believe you capable of fighting the boggart" said lupin shrewdly "well yeah" said harry he was suddenly feeling a lot happier "professor lupin you know the dementors " he was interrupted by a knock on the door "come in" called lupin the door opened and in came snape he was carrying a goblet which was smoking faintly and stopped at the sight of harry his black eyes narrowing "ah severus" said lupin smiling "thanks very much could you leave it here on the desk for me" snape set down the smoking goblet his eyes wandering between harry and lupin "i was just showing harry my grindylow" said lupin pleasantly pointing at the tank "fascinating" said snape without looking at it "you should drink that directly lupin" "yes yes i will" said lupin "i made an entire cauldronful" snape continued "if you need more "i should probably take some again tomorrow thanks very much severus" "not at all" said snape but there was a look in his eye harry didnt like he backed out of the room unsmiling and watchful harry looked curiously at the goblet lupin smiled 129 "professor snape has very kindly concocted a potion for me" he said "i have never been much of a potionbrewer and this one is particularly complex" he picked up the goblet and sniffed it "pity sugar makes it useless" he added taking a sip and shuddering "why " harry began lupin looked at him and answered the unfinished question "ive been feeling a bit offcolor" he said "this potion is the only thing that helps i am very lucky to be working alongside professor snape there arent many wizards who are up to making it" professor lupin took another sip and harry had a crazy urge to knock the goblet out of his hands "professor snapes very interested in the dark arts he blurted out "really" said lupin looking only mildly interested as he took another gulp of potion "some people reckon " harry hesitated then plunged recklessly on "some people reckon hed do anything to get the defense against the dark arts job" lupin drained the goblet and pulled a face "disgusting" he said "well harry id better get back to work see you at the feast later" "right" said harry putting down his empty teacup the empty goblet was still smoking "there you go" said ron "we got as much as we could carry" a shower of brilliantly colored sweets fell into harrys lap it was dusk and ron and hermione had just turned up in the common room pinkfaced from the cold wind and looking as though theyd had the time of their lives 130 "thanks" said harry picking up a packet of tiny black pepper imps "whats hogsmeade like where did you go" by the sound of it everywhere dervish and banges the wizarding equipment shop zonkos joke shop into the three broomsticks for foaming mugs of hot butterbeer and many places besides "the post office harry about two hundred owls all sitting on shelves all colorcoded depending on how fast you want your letter to get there" "honeydukes has got a new kind of fudge they were giving out free samples theres a bit look " "we think we saw an ogre honestly they get all sorts at the three broomsticks " "wish we could have brought you some butterbeer really warms you up " "what did you do" said hermione looking anxious "did you get any work done" "no" said harry "lupin made me a cup of tea in his office and then snape came in" he told them all about the goblet rons mouth fell open "lupin drank it" he gasped "is he mad" hermione checked her watch "wed better go down you know the feastll be starting in fiveminutes they hurried through the portrait hole and into the crowd still discussing snape "but if he you know" hermione dropped her voice glancing nervously around "if he was trying to to poison lupin he wouldnt have done it in front of harry" 131 "yeah maybe" said harry as they reached the entrance hall and crossed into the great hall it had been decorated with hundreds and hundreds of candlefilled pumpkins a cloud of fluttering live bats and many flaming orange streamers which were swimming lazily across the stormy ceiling like brilliant watersnakes the food was delicious even hermione and ron who were full to bursting with honeydukes sweets managed second helpings of everything harry kept glancing at the staff table professor lupin looked cheerful and as well as he ever did he was talking animatedly to tiny little professor flitwick the charms teacher harry moved his eyes along the table to the place where snape sat was he imagining it or were snapes eyes flickering toward lupin more often than was natural the feast finished with an entertainment provided by the hogwarts ghosts they popped out of the walls and tables to do a bit of formation gliding nearly headless nick the gryffindor ghost had a great success with a reenactment of his own botched beheading it had been such a pleasant evening that harrys good mood couldnt even be spoiled by malfoy who shouted through the crowd as they all left the hall "the dementors send their love potter" harry ron and hermione followed the rest of the gryffindors along the usual path to gryffindor tower but when they reached the corridor that ended with the portrait of the fat lady they found it jammed with students "why isnt anyone going in" said ron curiously harry peered over the heads in front of him the portrait seemed to be closed "let me through please" came percys voice and he came bustling importantly through the crowd "whats the holdup here you cant all have forgotten the password excuse me im head boy " and then a silence fell over the crowd from the front first so that a chill seemed to spread down the corridor they heard percy say in a 132 suddenly sharp voice "somebody get professor dumbledore quick" peoples heads turned those at the back were standing on tiptoe "whats going on" said ginny who had just arrived a moment later professor dumbledore was there sweeping toward the portrait the gryffindors squeezed together to let him through and harry ron and hermione moved closer to see what the trouble was "oh my " hermione grabbed harrys arm the fat lady had vanished from her portrait which had been slashed so viciously that strips of canvas littered the floor great chunks of it had been torn away completely dumbledore took one quick look at the ruined painting and turned his eyes somber to see professors mcgonagall lupin and snape hurrying toward him "we need to find her" said dumbledore "professor mcgonagall please go to mr filch at once and tell him to search every painting in the castle for the fat lady" "youll be lucky" said a cackling voice it was peeves the poltergeist bobbing over the crowd and looking delighted as he always did at the sight of wreckage or worry "what do you mean peeves" said dumbledore calmly and peevess grin faded a little he didnt dare taunt dumbledore instead he adopted an oily voice that was no better than his cackle "ashamed your headship sit doesnt want to be seen shes a horrible mess saw her running through the landscape up on the fourth floor sir dodging between the trees crying something dreadful" he said happily "poor thing" he added unconvincingly "did she say who did it" said dumbledore quietly "oh yes professorhead" said peeves with the air of one cradling a 133 large bombshell in his arms "he got very angry when she wouldnt let him in you see" peeves flipped over and grinned at dumbledore from between his own legs "nasty temper hes got that sirius black" chapter nine grim defeat professor dumbledore sent all the gryffindors back to the great hall where they were joined ten minutes later by the students from hufflepuff ravenclaw and slytherin who all looked extremely confused "the teachers and i need to conduct a thorough search of the castle" professor dumbledore told them as professors mcgonagall and flitwick closed all doors into the hall "im afraid that for your own safety you will have to spend the night here i want the prefects to stand guard over the entrances to the hall and i am leaving the head boy and girl in charge any disturbance should be reported to me immediately" he added to percy who was looking immensely proud and important "send word with one of the ghosts" professor dumbledore paused about to leave the hall and said "oh yes youll be needing" one casual wave of his wand and the long tables flew to the edges of the hall and stood themselves against the walls another wave and the floor was covered with hundreds of squashy purple sleeping bags "sleep well" said professor dumbledore closing the door behind him the hall immediately began to buzz excitedly the gryffindors were telling the rest of the school what had just happened "everyone into their sleeping bags" shouted percy "come on now no more talking lights out in ten minutes" "cmon" ron said to harry and hermione they seized three sleeping bags and dragged them into a corner "do you think blacks still in the castle" hermione whispered 134 anxiously "dumbledore obviously thinks he might be" said ron "its very lucky he picked tonight you know" said hermione as they climbed fully dressed into their sleeping bags and propped themselves on their elbows to talk "the one night we werent in the tower" i reckon hes lost track of time being on the run" said ron "didnt realize it was halloween otherwise hed have come bursting in here" hermione shuddered all around them people were asking one another the same question "how did he get in" "maybe he knows how to apparate" said a ravenclaw a few feet away "just appear out of thin air you know" "disguised himself probably" said a hufflepuff fifth year "he couldve flown in" suggested dean thomas "honestly am i the only person whos ever bothered to read hogwarts a history" said hermione crossly to harry and ron "probably" said ron "why" "because the castles protected by more than walls you know said hermione "there are all sorts of enchantments on it to stop people entering by stealth you cant just apparate in here and id like to see the disguise that could fool those dementors theyre guarding every single entrance to the grounds theyd have seen him fly in too and fitch knows all the secret passages theyll have them covered" "the lights are going out now" percy shouted "i want everyone in their sleeping bags and no more talking" the candles all went out at once the only light now came from the silvery ghosts who were drifting about talking seriously to the prefects and the enchanted ceiling which like the sky outside was 135 scattered with stars what with that and the whispering that still filled the hall harry felt as though he were sleeping outdoors in a light wind once every hour a teacher would reappear in the hall to check that everything was quiet around three in the morning when many students had finally fallen asleep professor dumbledore came in harry watched him looking around for percy who had been prowling between the sleeping bags telling people off for talking percy was only a short way away from harry ron and hermlone who quickly pretended to be asleep as dumbledores footsteps drew nearer "any sign of him professor" asked percy in a whisper "no all well here" "everything under control sir" "good theres no point moving them all now ive found a temporary guardian for the gryffindor portrait hole youll be able to move them back in tomorrow" "and the fat lady sir" "hiding in a map of argyllshire on the second floor apparently she refused to let black in without the password so he attacked shes still very distressed but once shes calmed down ill have mr filch restore her" harry heard the door of the hall creak open again and more footsteps "headmaster" it was snape harry kept quite still listening hard "the whole of the third floor has been searched hes not there and filch has done the dungeons nothing there either" "what about the astronomy tower professor trelawneys room the owlery" "all searched" 136 "very well severus i didnt really expect black to linger" "have you any theory as to how he got in professor" asked snape harry raised his head very slightly off his arms to free his other ear "many severus each of them as unlikely as the next" harry opened his eyes a fraction and squinted up to where they stood dumbledores back was to him but he could see percys face rapt with attention and snapes profile which looked angry "you remember the conversation we had headmaster just before ah the start of term" said snape who was barely opening his lips as though trying to block percy out of the conversation "i do severus" said dumbledore and there was something like warning in his voice "it seems almost impossible that black could have entered the school without inside help i did express my concerns whet you appointed " "i do not believe a single person inside this castle would have helped black enter it" said dumbledore and his tone made it so clear that the subject was closed that snape didnt reply "i must go down to the dementors" said dumbledore i said i would inform them when our search was complete" "didnt they want to help sit" said percy "oh yes" said dumbledore coldly "but im afraid no dementor will cross the threshold of this castle while i am headmaster" percy looked slightly abashed dumbledore left the hall walking quickly and quietly snape stood for a moment watching the headmaster with an expression of deep resentment on his face then he too left harry glanced sideways at ron and hermione both of them had their eyes open too reflecting the starry ceiling 137 "\what was all that about" ron mouthed the school talked of nothing but sirius black for the next few days the theories about how he had entered the castle became wilder and wilder hannah abbott from hufflepuff spent much of their next herbology class telling anyone whod listen that black could turn into a flowering shrub the fat ladys ripped canvas had been taken off the wall and replaced with the portrait of sir cadogan and his fat gray pony nobody was very happy about this sir cadogan spent half his time challenging people to duels and the rest thinking up ridiculously complicated passwords which he changed at least twice a day "hes a complete lunatic" said seamus finnigan angrily to percy "cant we get anyone else" "none of the other pictures wanted the job" said percy "frightened of what happened to the fat lady sir cadogan was the only one brave enough to volunteer" sir cadogan however was the least of harrys worries he was now being closely watched teachers found excuses to walk along corridors with him and percy weasley acting harry suspected on his mothers orders was tailing him everywhere like an extremely pompous guard dog to cap it all professor mcgonagall summoned harry into her office with such a somber expression on her face harry thought someone must have died "theres no point hiding it from you any longer potter" she said in a very serious voice "i know this will come as a shock to you but sirius black " "i know hes after me" said harry wearily "i heard rons dad telling his mum mr weasley works for the ministry of magic" professor mcgonagall seemed very taken aback she stared at harry for a moment or two then said "i see well in that case potter youll understand why i dont think its a good idea for you to be practicing 138 quidditch in the evenings out on the field with only your team members its very exposed potter " "weve got our first match on saturday" said harry outraged "ive got to train professor" professor mcgonagall considered him intently harry knew she was deeply interested in the gryffindor teams prospects it had been she after all whod suggested him as seeker in the first place he waited holding his breath "hmm" professor mcgonagall stood up and stared out of the window at the quidditch field just visible through the rain "well goodness knows id like to see us win the cup at last but all the same potter id be happier if a teacher were present ill ask madam hooch to oversee your training sessions" the weather worsened steadily as the first quidditch match drew nearer undaunted the gryffindor team was training harder than ever under the eye of madam hooch then at their final training session before saturdays match oliver wood gave his team some unwelcome news "were not playing slytherin" he told them looking very angry "flints just been to see me were playing hufflepuff instead" "why" chorused the rest of the team "flints excuse is that their seekers arms still injured" said wood grinding his teeth furiously "but its obvious why theyre doing it dont want to play in this weather think itll damage their chances" there had been strong winds and heavy rain all day and as wood spoke they heard a distant rumble of thunder "theres nothing wrong with malfoys arm" said harry furiously "hes faking it" "i know that but we cant prove it" said wood bitterly "and weve been practicing all those moves assuming were playing slytherin and 139 instead its hufflepuff and their styles quite different theyve got a new captain and seeker cedric diggory " angelina alicia and katie suddenly giggled "what" said wood frowning at this lighthearted behavior "hes that tall goodlooking one isnt he" said angelina "strong and silent" said katie and they started to giggle again "hes only silent because hes too thick to string two words together" said fred impatiently "i dont know why youre worried oliver hufflepuff is a pushover last time we played them harry caught the snitch in about five minutes remember" "we were playing in completely different conditions" wood shouted his eyes bulging slightly "diggorys put a very strong side together hes an excellent seeker i was afraid youd take it like this we mustnt relax we must keep our focus slytherin is trying to wrongfoot us we must win" "oliver calm down" said fred looking slightly alarmed "were taking hufflepuff very seriously seriously" the day before the match the winds reached howling point and the rain fell harder than ever it was so dark inside the corridors and classrooms that extra torches and lanterns were lit the slytherin team was looking very smug indeed and none more so than malfoy "ah if only my arm was feeling a bit better" he sighed as the gale outside pounded the windows harry had no room in his head to worry about anything except the match tomorrow oliver wood kept hurrying up to him between classes and giving him tips the third time this happened wood talked for so long that harry suddenly realized he was ten minutes late for defense against the dark arts and set off at a run with wood shouting after him "diggorys got a very fast swerve harry so you might want to try looping him " 140 harry skidded to a halt outside the defense against the dark arts classroom pulled the door open and dashed inside "sorry im late professor lupin i " but it wasnt professor lupin who looked up at him from the teachers desk it was snape "this lesson began ten minutes ago potter so i think well make it ten points from gryffindor sit down" but harry didnt move "wheres professor lupin" he said "he says he is feeling too ill to teach today" said snape with a twisted smile "i believe i told you to sit down" but harry stayed where he was "whats wrong with him" snapes black eyes glittered "nothing lifethreatening" he said looking as though he wished it were "five more points from gryffindor and if i have to ask you to sit down again it will be fifty" harry walked slowly to his seat and sat down snape looked around at the class "as i was saying before potter interrupted professor lupin has not left any record of the topics you have covered so far " "please sir weve done boggarts red caps kappas and grindylows" said hermione quickly "and were just about to start " "be quiet" said snape coldly "i did not ask for information i was merely commenting on professor lupins lack of organization" 141 "hes the best defense against the dark arts teacher weve ever had" said dean thomas boldly and there was a murmur of agreement from the rest of the class snape looked more menacing than ever "you are easily satisfied lupin is hardly overtaxing you i would expect first years to be able to deal with red caps and grindylows today we shall discuss " harry watched him flick through the textbook to the very back chapter which he must know they hadnt covered "werewolves" said snape "but sir" said hermione seemingly unable to restrain herself "were not supposed to do werewolves yet were due to start hinkypunks " "miss granger" said snape in a voice of deadly calm "i was under the impression that i am teaching this lesson not you and i am telling you all to turn to page 394" he glanced around again all of you now" with many bitter sidelong looks and some sullen muttering the class opened their books "which of you can tell me how we distinguish between the werewolf and the true wolf" said snape everyone sat in motionless silence everyone except hermione whose hand as it so often did had shot straight into the air "anyone" snape said ignoring hermione his twisted smile was back "are you telling me that professor lupin hasnt even taught you the basic distinction between " "we told you" said parvati suddenly "we havent got as far as werewolves yet were still on " "silence" snarled snape "well well well i never thought id meet a thirdyear class who wouldnt even recognize a werewolf when they saw one i shall make a point of informing professor dumbledore how very behind you all are" 142 "please sir" said hermione whose hand was still in the air "the werewolf differs from the true wolf in several small ways the snout of the werewolf " "that is the second time you have spoken out of turn miss granger" said snape coolly "five more points from gryffindor for being an insufferable knowitall" hermione went very red put down her hand and stared at the floor with her eyes full of tears it was a mark of how much the class loathed snape that they were all glaring at him because every one of them had called hermione a knowitall at least once and ron who told hermione she was a knowitall at least twice a week said loudly "you asked us a question and she knows the answer why ask if you dont want to be told" the class knew instantly hed gone too far snape advanced on ron slowly and the room held its breath "detention weasley" snape said silkily his face very close to rons "and if i ever hear you criticize the way i teach a class again you will be very sorry indeed" no one made a sound throughout the rest of the lesson they sat and made notes on werewolves from the textbook while snape prowled up and down the rows of desks examining the work they had been doing with professor lupin "very poorly explained that is incorrect the kappa is more commonly found in mongolia professor lupin gave this eight out of ten i wouldnt have given it three" when the bell rang at last snape held them back "you will each write an essay to be handed in to me on the ways you recognize and kill werewolves i want two rolls of parchment or the subject and i want them by monday morning it is time somebody took this class in hand weasley stay behind we need to arrange your detention" 143 harry and hermione left the room with the rest of the class who waited until they were well out of earshot then burst into a furious tirade about snape "snapes never been like this with any of our other defense against the dark arts teachers even if he did want the job" harry said to hermione "whys he got it in for lupin dyou think this is all because of the boggart" "i dont know" said hermione pensively "but i really hope professor lupin gets better soon" ron caught up with them five minutes later in a towering rage "dyou know what that " he called snape something that made hermione say "ron" " is making me do ive got to scrub out the bedpans in the hospital wing without magic" he was breathing deeply his fists clenched "why couldnt black have hidden in snapes office eh he could have finished him off for us" harry woke extremely early the next morning so early that it was till dark for a moment he thought the roaring of the wind had woken him then he felt a cold breeze on the back of his neck and sat bolt upright peeves the poltergeist had been floating next to him blowing hard in his ear "what did you do that for" said harry furiously peeves puffed out his cheeks blew hard and zoomed backward out of the room cackling harry fumbled for his alarm clock and looked at it it was half past four cursing peeves he rolled over and tried to get back to sleep but it was very difficult now that he was awake to ignore the sounds of the thunder rumbling overhead the pounding of the wind against the castle walls and the distant creaking of the trees in the forbidden forest in a few hours he would be out on the quidditch field battling through that gale finally he gave up any thought of more sleep got up dressed picked up his nimbus two thousand and walked quietly out of the dormitory 144 as harry opened the door something brushed against his leg he bent down just in time to grab crookshanks by the end of his bushy tail and drag him outside "you know i reckon ron was right about you" harry told crookshanks suspiciously "there are plenty of mice around this place go and chase them go on" he added nudging crookshanks down the spiral staircase with his foot "leave scabbers alone" the noise of the storm was even louder in the common roorn harry knew better than to think the match would be canceled quidditch matches werent called off for trifles like thunderstorms nevertheless he was starting to feel very apprehensive wood had pointed out cedric diggory to him in the corridor diggory was a fifth year and a lot bigger than harry seekers were usually light and speedy but diggorys weight would be an advantage in this weather because he was less likely to be blown off course harry whiled away the hours until dawn in front of the fire getting up every now and then to stop crookshanks from sneaking up the boys staircase again at long last harry thought it must be time for breakfast so he headed through the portrait hole alone "stand and fight you mangy cur" yelled sir cadogan "oh shut up" harry yawned he revived a bit over a large bowl of porridge and by the time hed started on toast the rest of the team had turned up "its going to be a tough one" said wood who wasnt eating anything "stop worrying oliver" said alicia soothingly "we dont mind a bit of rain" but it was considerably more than a bit of rain such was the popularity of quidditch that the whole school turned out to watch the match as usual but they ran down the lawns toward the quidditch field heads 145 bowed against the ferocious wind umbrellas being whipped out of their hands as they went just before he entered the locker room harry saw malfoy crabbe and goyle laughing and pointing at him from under an enormous umbrella on their way to the stadium the team changed into their scarlet robes and waited for woods usual prematch pep talk but it didnt come he tried to speak several times made an odd gulping noise then shook his head hopelessly and beckoned them to follow him the wind was so strong that they staggered sideways as they walked out onto the field if the crowd was cheering they couldnt hear it over the fresh rolls of thunder rain was splattering over harrys glasses how on earth was he going to see the snitch in this the hufflepuffs were approaching from the opposite side of the field wearing canaryyellow robes the captains walked up to eacb other and shook hands diggory smiled at wood but wood no looked as though he had lockjaw and merely nodded harry saw madam hoochs mouth form the words "mount your brooms he pulled his right foot out of the mud with a squelch and swung it over his nimbus two thousand madam hooch put her whistle to her lips and gave it a blast that sounded shrill and distant they were off harry rose fast but his nimbus was swerving slightly with the wind he held it as steady as he could and turned squinting into the rain within five minutes harry was soaked to his skin and frozen hardly able to see his teammates let alone the tiny snitch he flew backward and forward across the field past blurred red and yellow shapes with no idea of what was happening in the rest of the game he couldnt hear the commentary over the wind the crowd was hidden beneath a sea of cloaks and battered umbrellas twice harry came very close to being unseated by a bludger his vision was so clouded by the rain on his glasses he hadnt seen them coming he lost track of time it was getting harder and harder to hold his broom straight the sky was getting darker as though night had decided to come early twice harry nearly hit another player without knowing whether it was a teammate or opponent everyone was now so wet and the 146 rain so thick he could hardly tell them apart with the first flash of lightning came the sound of madam hoochs whistle harry could just see the outline of wood through the thick rain gesturing him to the ground the whole team splashed down into the mud "i called for timeout" wood roared at his team "come on under here " they huddled at the edge of the field under a large umbrella harry took off his glasses and wiped them hurriedly on his robes "whats the score" "were fifty points up" said wood "but unless we get the snitch soon well be playing into the night" "ive got no chance with these on" harry said exasperatedly waving his glasses at that very moment hermione appeared at his shoulder she was holding her cloak over her head and was inexplicably beaming "ive had an idea harry give me your glasses quick" he handed them to her and as the team watched in amazement hermione tapped them with her wand and said "impervius" "there" she said handing them back to harry "theyll repel water" wood looked as though he could have kissed her "brilliant" he called hoarsely after her as she disappeared into the crowd "okay team lets go for it" hermiones spell had done the trick harry was still numb with cold still wetter than hed ever been in his life but he could see full of fresh determination he urged his broom through the turbulent air staring in every direction for the snitch avoiding a bludger ducking 147 beneath diggory who was streaking in the opposite direction there was another clap of thunder followed immediately by forked lightning this was getting more and more dangerous harry needed to get the snitch quickly he turned intending to head back toward the middle of the field but at that moment another flash of lightning illuminated the stands and harry saw something that distracted him completely the silhouette of an enormous shaggy black dog clearly imprinted against the sky motionless in the topmost empty row of seats harrys numb hands slipped on the broom handle and his nimbus dropped a few feet shaking his sodden bangs out of his eyes he squinted back into the stands the dog had vanished "harry" came woods anguished yell from the gryffindor goal posts "harry behind you" harry looked wildly around cedric diggory was pelting up the field and a tiny speck of gold was shimmering in the rainfilled air between them with a jolt of panic harry threw himself flat to the broornhandle and zoomed toward the snitch "come on" he growled at his nimbus as the rain whipped his face taster" but something odd was happening an eerie silence was falling across the stadium the wind though as strong as ever was forgetting to roar it was as though someone had turned off the sound as though harry had gone suddenly deaf what was going on and then a horribly familiar wave of cold swept over him inside him just as he became aware of something moving on the field below before hed had time to think harry had taken his eyes off the snitch and looked down 148 at least a hundred dementors their hidden faces pointing up at him were standing beneath him it was as though freezing water were rising in his chest cutting at his insides and then he heard it again someone was screaming screaming inside his head a woman "not harry not harry please not harry" "stand aside you silly girl stand aside now" "not harry please no take me kill me instead " numbing swirling white mist was filling harrys brain what was he doing why was he flying he needed to help her she was going to die she was going to be murdered he was falling falling through the icy mist "not harry please have mercy have mercy a shrill voice was laughing the woman was screaming and harry knew no more "lucky the ground was so soft" "i thought he was dead for sure" "but he didnt even break his glasses" harry could hear the voices whispering but they made no sense whatsoever he didnt have a clue where he was or how hed got there or what hed been doing before he got there all he knew was that every inch of him was aching as though it had been beaten "that was the scariest thing ive ever seen in my life" scariest the scariest thing hooded black figures cold screaming harrys eyes snapped open he was lying in the hospital wing the gryffindor quidditch team spattered with mud from head to foot was 149 gathered around his bed ron and hermione were also there looking as though theyd just climbed out of a swimming pool "harry" said fred who looked extremely white underneath the mud "howre you feeling" it was as though harrys memory was on fast forward the lightning the grim the snitch and the dementors "what happened" he said sitting up so suddenly they all gasped "you fell off" said fred "mustve been what fifty feet" "we thought youd died" said alicia who was shaking hermione made a small squeaky noise her eyes were extremely bloodshot "but the match" said harry "what happened are we doing a replay" no one said anything the horrible truth sank into harry like a stone "we didnt lose" "diggory got the snitch" said george "just after you fell he didnt realize what had happened when he looked back and saw you on the ground he tried to call it off wanted a rematch but they won fair and square even wood admits it" "where is wood" said harry suddenly realizing he wasnt there "still in the showers" said fred "we think hes trying to drown himself" harry put his face to his knees his hands gripping his hair fred grabbed his shoulder and shook it roughly "cmon harry youve never missed the snitch before" "there had to be one time you didnt get it" said george 150 "its not over yet" said fred "we lost by a hundred points" "right so if hufflepuff loses to ravenclaw and we beat ravenclaw and slytherin " "hufflepuffll have to lose by at least two hundred points" said george "but if they beat ravenclaw" "no way ravenclaw is too good but if slytherin loses against hufflepuff" "it all depends on the points a margin of a hundred either way" harry lay there not saying a word they had lost for the first time ever he had lost a quidditch match after ten minutes or so madam pomfrey came over to tell the team to leave him in peace "well come and see you later" fred told him "dont beat yourself up harry youre still the best seeker weve ever had" the team trooped out trailing mud behind them madam pomfrey shut the door behind them looking disapproving ron and hermione moved nearer to harrys bed "dumbledore was really angry" hermione said in a quaking voice "ive never seen him like that before he ran onto the field as you fell waved his wand and you sort of slowed down before you hit the ground then he whirled his wand at the dementors shot silver stuff at them they left the stadium right away he was furious theyd come onto the grounds we heard him " "then he magicked you onto a stretcher" said ron "and walked up to school with you floating on it everyone thought you were " his voice faded but harry hardly noticed he was thinking about what the dementors had done to him about the screaming voice he looked up 151 and saw ron and hermione lookin at him so anxiously that he quickly cast around for something matteroffact to say "did someone get my nimbus" ron and hermione looked quickly at each other "er " "what" said harry looking from one to the other "well when you fell off it got blown away" said hermione hesitantly "and" "and it hit it hit oh harry it hit the whomping willow" harrys insides lurched the whomping willow was a very violent tree that stood alone in the middle of the grounds "and" he said dreading the answer "well you know the whomping willow" said ron "it it doesnt like being hit" "professor flitwick brought it back just before you came around said hermione in a very small voice slowly she reached down for a bag at her feet turned it upside down and tipped a dozen bits of splintered wood and twig onto the bed the only remains of harrys faithful finally beaten broomstick chapter ten the marauders map madam pomfrey insisted on keeping harry in the hospital wing for the rest of the weekend he didnt argue or complain but he wouldnt let her throw away the shattered remnants of his nimbus two thousand he 152 knew he was being stupid knew that the nimbus was beyond repair but harry couldnt help it he felt as though hed lost one of his best friends he had a stream of visitors all intent on cheering him up hagrid sent him a bunch of earwiggy flowers that looked like yellow cabbages and ginny weasley blushing furiously turned up with a getwell card she had made herself which sang shrilly unless harry kept it shut under his bowl of fruit the gryffindor team visited again on sunday morning this time accompanied by wood who told harry in a hollow dead sort of voice that he didnt blame him in the slightest ron and hermione left harrys bedside only at night but nothing anyone said or did could make harry feel any better because they knew only half of what was troubling him he hadnt told anyone about the grim not even ron and hermione because he knew ron would panic and hermione would scoff the fact remained however that it had now appeared twice and both appearances had been followed by nearfatal accidents the first time he had nearly been run over by the knight bus the second fallen fifty feet from his broomstick was the grim going to haunt him until he actually died was he going to spend the rest of his life looking over his shoulder for the beast and then there were the dementors harry felt sick and humiliated every time he thought of them everyone said the dementors were horrible but no one else collapsed every time they went near one no one else heard echoes in their head of their dying parents because harry knew who that screaming voice belonged to now he had heard her words heard them over and over again during the night hours in the hospital wing while he lay awake staring at the strips of moonlight on the ceiling when the dementors approached him he heard the last moments of his mothers life her attempts to protect him harry from lord voldemort and voldemorts laughter before he murdered her harry dozed fitfully sinking into dreams full of clammy rotted hands and petrified pleading jerking awake to dwell again on his 153 mothers voice it was a relief to return to the noise and bustle of the main school on monday where he was forced to think about other things eve if he had to endure draco malfoys taunting malfoy was almost beside himself with glee at gryffindors defeat he had finally taken off his bandages and celebrated having the full use of both arms again by doing spirited imitations of harry falling off his broom malfoy spent much of their next potions class doing dementor imitations across the dungeon ron finally cracked and flung a large slippery crocodile heart at malfoy which hit him in the face and caused snape to take fifty points from gryffindor "if snapes teaching defense against the dark arts again im skiving off" said ron as they headed toward lupins classroom after lunch "check whos in there hermione" hermione peered around the classroom door "its okay" professor lupin was back at work it certainly looked as though he had been ill his old robes were hanging more loosely on him and there were dark shadows beneath his eyes nevertheless he smiled at the class as they took their seats and they burst at once into an explosion of complaints about snapes behavior while lupin had been ill "its not fair he was only filling in why should he give us homework" "we dont know anything about werewolves two rolls of parchment" "did you tell professor snape we havent covered them yet" lupin asked frowning slightly the babble broke out again "yes but he said we were really behind he wouldnt listen " " two rolls of parchment" 154 professor lupin smiled at the look of indignation on every face "dont worry ill speak to professor snape you dont have to do the essay" "oh no" said hermione looking very disappointed "ive already finished it" they had a very enjoyable lesson professor lupin had brought along a glass box containing a hinkypunk a little onelegged creature who looked as though he were made of wisps of smoke rather frail and harmless looking "lures travelers into bogs" said professor lupin as they took notes "you notice the lantern dangling from his hand hops ahead people follow the light then " the hinkypunk made a horrible squelching noise against the glass when the bell rang everyone gathered up their things and headed for the door harry among them but "wait a moment harry" lupin called "id like a word" harry doubled back and watched professor lupin covering the hinkypunks box with a cloth "i heard about the match" said lupin turning back to his desk and starting to pile books into his briefcase "and im sorry about your broomstick is there any chance of fixing it" "no" said harry "the tree smashed it to bits" lupin sighed "they planted the whomping willow the same year that i arrived at hogwarts people used to play a game trying to get near enough to touch the trunk in the end a boy called davey gudgeon nearly lost an eye and we were forbidden to go near it no broomstick would have a chance" 155 "did you hear about the dementors too" said harry with difficulty lupin looked at him quickly "yes i did i dont think any of us have seen professor dumbledore that angry they have been growing restless for some time furious at his refusal to let them inside the grounds i suppose they were the reason you fell" "yes" said harry he hesitated and then the question he had to ask burst from him before he could stop himself" why why do they affect me like that am i just " "it has nothing to do with weakness" said professor lupin sharply as though he had read harrys mind "the dementors affect you worse than the others because there are horrors in your past that the others dont have" a ray of wintery sunlight fell across the classroom illuminating lupins gray hairs and the lines on his young face "dementors are among the foulest creatures that walk this earth they infest the darkest filthiest places they glory in decay and despair they drain peace hope and happiness out of the air around them even muggles feel their presence though they cant see them get too near a dementor and every good feeling every happy memory will be sucked out of you if it can the dementor will feed on you long enough to reduce you to something like itself soulless and evil youll be left with nothing but the worst experiences of your life and the worst that happened to you harry is enough to make anyone fall off their broom you have nothing to feel ashamed of" "when they get near me " harry stared at lupins desk his throat tight "i can hear voldemort murdering my mum" lupin made a sudden motion with his arm as though to grip harrys shoulder but thought better of it there was a moments silence then "why did they have to come to the match" said harry bitterly 156 "theyre getting hungry" said lupin coolly shutting his briefcase with a snap "dumbledore wont let them into the school so their supply of human prey has dried up i dont think they could resist the large crowd around the quidditch field all that excitement emotions running high it was their idea of a feast" "azkaban must be terrible" harry muttered lupin nodded grimly "the fortress is set on a tiny island way out to sea but they dont need walls and water to keep the prisoners in not when theyre all trapped inside their own heads incapable of a single cheery thought most of them go mad within weeks" "but sirius black escaped from them" harry said slowly "he got away" lupins briefcase slipped from the desk he had to stoop quickly to catch it "yes" he said straightening up "black must have found a way to fight them i wouldnt have believed it possible dementors are supposed to drain a wizard of his powers if he is left with them too long" "you made that dementor on the train back off" said harry suddenly "there are certain defenses one can use" said lupin "but there was only one dementor on the train the more there are the more difficult it becomes to resist" "what defenses" said harry at once "can you teach me" "i dont pretend to be an expert at fighting dementors harry quite the contrary" "but if the dementors come to another quidditch match i need to be able to fight them " lupin looked into harrys determined face hesitated then said "well all right ill try and help but itll have to wait until next 157 term im afraid i have a lot to do before the holidays i chose a very inconvenient time to fall ill" what with the promise of antidementor lessons from lupin the thought that he might never have to hear his mothers death again and the fact that ravenclaw flattened hufflepuff in their quidditch match at the end of november harrys mood took a definite upturn gryffindor were not out of the running after all although they could not afford to lose another match wood became repossessed of his manic energy and worked his team as hard as ever in the chilly haze of rain that persisted into december harry saw no hint of a dementor within the grounds dumbledores anger seemed to be keeping them at their stations at the entrances two weeks before the end of the term the sky lightened suddenly to a dazzling opaline white and the muddy grounds were revealed one morning covered in glittering frost inside the castle there was a buzz of christmas in the air professor flitwick the charms teacher had already decorated his classroom with shimmering lights that turned out to be real fluttering fairies the students were all happily discussing their plans for the holidays both ron and hermione had decided to remain at hogwarts and though ron said it was because he couldnt stand two weeks with percy and hermione insisted she needed to use the library harry wasnt fooled they were doing it to keep him company and he was very grateful to everyones delight except harrys there was to be another hogsmeade trip on the very last weekend of the term "we can do all our christmas shopping there" said hermione "mum and dad would really love those toothflossing stringmints from honeydukes" resigned to the fact that he would be the only third year staying behind again harry borrowed a copy of which broomstick from wood and decided to spend the day reading up on the different makes he had been riding one of the school brooms at team practice an ancient shooting star which was very slow and jerky he definitely needed a new broom of his own on the saturday morning of the hogsmeade trip harry bid goodbye to ron 158 and hermione who were wrapped in cloaks and scarves then turned up the marble staircase alone and headed back toward gryffindor tower snow had started to fall outside the windows and the castle was very still and quiet "psst harry" he turned halfway along the thirdfloor corridor to see fred and george peering out at him from behind a statue of a humpbacked oneeyed witch "what are you doing" said harry curiously "how come youre not going to hogsmeade" "weve come to give you a bit of festive cheer before we go" said fred with a mysterious wink "come in here" he nodded toward an empty classroom to the left of the oneeyed statue harry followed fred and george inside george closed the door quietly and then turned beaming to look at harry "early christmas present for you harry" he said fred pulled something from inside his cloak with a flourish and laid it on one of the desks it was a large square very worn piece of parchment with nothing written on it harry suspecting one of fred and georges jokes stared at it "whats that supposed to be" "this harry is the secret of our success" said george patting the parchment fondly "its a wrench giving it to you" said fred "but we decided last night your needs greater than ours" "anyway we know it by heart" said george "we bequeath it to you we dont really need it anymore" "and what do i need with a bit of old parchment" said harry 159 "a bit of old parchment" said fred closing his eyes with a grimace as though harry had mortally offended him "explain george" "well when we were in our first year harry young carefree and innocent " harry snorted he doubted whether fred and george had ever been innocent "well more innocent than we are now we got into a spot of bother with filch" "we let off a dungbomb in the corridor and it upset him for some reason " "so he hauled us off to his office and started threatening us with the usual " detention disembowelment and we couldnt help noticing a drawer in one of his filing cabinets marked confiscated and highly dangerous "dont tell me " said harry starting to grin "well what would youve done" said fred "george caused a diversion by dropping another dungbomb i whipped the drawer open and grabbed this" "its not as bad as it sounds you know" said george "we dont reckon filch ever found out how to work it he probably suspected what it was though or he wouldnt have confiscated it" "and you know how to work it" "oh yes" said fred smirking "this little beautys taught us more than all the teachers in this school" "youre winding me up" said harry looking at the ragged old bit of parchment "oh are we" said george 160 he took out his wand touched the parchment lightly and said "i solemnly swear that i am up to no good" and at once thin ink lines began to spread like a spiders web from the point that georges wand had touched they joined each other they crisscrossed they fanned into every corner of the parchment then words began to blossom across the top great curly green words that proclaimed messrs moony wormtail padfoot and prongs purveyors of aids to magical mischiefmakers are proud to present the marauders map it was a map showing every detail of the hogwarts castle and grounds but the truly remarkable thing were the tiny ink dots moving around it each labeled with a name in minuscule writing astounded harry bent over it a labeled dot in the top left corner showed that professor dumbledore was pacing his study the caretakers cat mrs norris was prowling the second floor and peeves the poltergeist was currently bouncing around the trophy room and as harrys eyes traveled up and down the familiar corridors he noticed something else this map showed a set of passages he had never entered and many of them seemed to lead "right into hogsmeade" said fred tracing one of them with his finger "there are seven in all now filch knows about these four" he pointed them out "but were sure were the only ones who know about these dont bother with the one behind the mirror on the fourth floor we used it until last winter but its caved in completely blocked and we dont reckon anyones ever used this one because the whomping willows planted right over the entrance but this one here this one leads right into the cellar of honeydukes weve used it loads of times and as you mightve noticed the entrance is right outside this room through that oneeyed old crones hump" "moony wormtaill padfoot and prongs" sighed george patting the heading of the map "we owe them so much" 161 "noble men working tirelessly to help a new generation of lawbreakers" said fred solemnly "right" said george briskly "dont forget to wipe it after youve used it or anyone can read it" fred said warningly "just tap it again and say mischief managed and itll go blank" "so young harry" said fred in an uncanny impersonation of percy "mind you behave yourself" "see you in honeydukes" said george winking they left the room both smirking in a satisfied sort of way harry stood there gazing at the miraculous map he watched the tiny ink mrs norris turn left and pause to sniff at something on the floor if filch really didnt know he wouldnt have to pass the dementors at all but even as he stood there flooded with excitement something harry had once heard mr weasley say came floating out of his memory never trust anything that can think for itself if you cant see where it keeps its brain this map was one of those dangerous magical objects mr weasley had been warning against aids for magical mischief makers but then harry reasoned he only wanted to use it to get into hogsmeade it wasnt as though he wanted to steal anything or attack anyone and fred and george had been using it for years without anything horrible happening harry traced the secret passage to honeydukes with his finger then quite suddenly as though following orders he rolled up the map stuffed it inside his robes and hurried to the door of the classroom he opened it a couple of inches there was no one outside very carefully he edged out of the room and behind the statue of the 162 oneeyed witch what did he have to do he pulled out the map again and saw to his astonishment that a new ink figure had appeared upon it labeled harry potter this figure was standing exactly where the real harry was standing about halfway down the thirdfloor corridor harry watched carefully his little ink self appeared to be tapping the witch with his minute wand harry quickly took out his real wand and tapped the statue nothing happened he looked back at the map the tiniest speech bubble had appeared next to his figure the word inside said "dissendium" "dissendium" harry whispered tapping the stone witch again at once the statues hump opened wide enough to admit a fairly thin person harry glanced quickly up and down the corridor then tucked the map away again hoisted himself into the hole headfirst and pushed himself forward he slid a considerable way down what felt like a stone slide then landed on cold damp earth he stood up looking around it was pitch dark he held up his wand muttered "lumos " and saw that he was in a very narrow low earthy passageway he raised the map tapped it with the tip of his wand and muttered "mischief managed" the map went blank at once he folded it carefully tucked it inside his robes then heart beating fast both excited and apprehensive he set off the passage twisted and turned more like the burrow of a giant rabbit than anything else harry hurried along it stumbling now and then on the uneven floor holding his wand out in front of him it took ages but harry had the thought of honeydukes to sustain him after what felt like an hour the passage began to rise panting harry sped up his face hot his feet very cold ten minutes later he came to the foot of some worn stone steps which rose out of sight above him careful not to make any noise harry began to climb a hundred steps two hundred steps he lost count as he 163 climbed watching his feet then without warning his head hit something hard it seemed to be a trapdoor harry stood there massaging the top of his head listening he couldnt hear any sounds above him very slowly he pushed the trapdoor open and peered over the edge he was in a cellar which was full of wooden crates and boxes harry climbed out of the trapdoor and replaced it it blended so perfectly with the dusty floor that it was impossible to tell it was there harry crept slowly toward the wooden staircase that led upstairs now he could definitely hear voices not to mention the tinkle of a bell and the opening and shutting of a door wondering what he ought to do he suddenly heard a door open much closer at hand somebody was about to come downstairs "and get another box of jelly slugs dear theyve nearly cleaned us out " said a womans voice a pair of feet was coming down the staircase harry leapt behind an enormous crate and waited for the footsteps to pass he heard the man shifting boxes against the opposite wall he might not get another chance quickly and silently harry dodged out from his hiding place and climbed the stairs looking back he saw an enormous backside and shiny bald head buried in a box harry reached the door at the top of the stairs slipped through it and found himself behind the counter of honeydukes he ducked crept sideways and then straightened up honeydukes was so crowded with hogwarts students that no one looked twice at harry he edged among them looking around and suppressed a laugh as he imagined the look that would spread over dudleys piggy face if he could see where harry was now there were shelves upon shelves of the most succulentlooking sweets imaginable creamy chunks of nougat shimmering pink squares of coconut ice fat honeycolored toffees hundreds of different kinds of chocolate in neat rows there was a large barrel of every flavor beans 164 and another of fizzing whizbees the levitating sherbert balls that ron had mentioned along yet another wall were "special effects" sweets droobles best blowing gum which filled a room with bluebellcolored bubbles that refused to pop for days the strange splintery toothflossing stringmints tiny black pepper imps "breathe fire for your friends" ice mice "hear your teeth chatter and squeak" peppermint creams shaped like toads "hop realistically in the stomach" fragile sugarspun quills and exploding bonbons harry squeezed himself through a crowd of sixth years and saw a sign hanging in the farthest corner of the shop unusual tastes ron and hermione were standing underneath it examining a tray of bloodflavored lollipops harry sneaked up behind them "ugh no harry wont want one of those theyre for vampires i expect" hermione was saying "how about these" said ron shoving a jar of cockroach clusters under hermiones nose "definitely not" said harry ron nearly dropped the jar "harry" squealed hermione "what are you doing here how how did you " "wow" said ron looking very impressed "youve learned to apparate" "course i havent" said harry he dropped his voice so that none of the sixth years could hear him and told them all about the marauders map "how come fred and george never gave it to me" said ron outraged "im their brother" "but harry isnt going to keep it" said hermione as though the idea were ludicrous "hes going to hand it in to professor mcgonagall arent you harry" 165 "no im not" said harry "are you mad" said ron goggling at hermione "hand in something that good" "if i hand it in ill have to say where i got it filch would know fred and george had nicked it" "but what about sirius black" hermione hissed "he could be using one of the passages on that map to get into the castle the teachers have got to know" "he cant be getting in through a passage" said harry quickly "there are seven secret tunnels on the map right fred and george reckon filch already knows about four of them and of the other three one of thems caved in so no one can get through it one of thems got the whomping willow planted over the entrance so you cant get out of it and the one i just came through well its really hard to see the entrance to it down in the cellar so unless he knew it was there" harry hesistated what if black did know the passage was there ron however cleared his throat significantly and pointed to a notice pasted on the inside of the sweetshop door by order of the ministry of magic customers are reminded that until further notice dementors will be patrolling the streets of hogsmeade every night after sundown this measure has been put in place for the safety of hogsmeade residents and will be lifted upon the recapture of sirius black it is therefore advisable that you complete your shopping well before nightfall merry christmas "see" said ron quietly "id like to see black try and break into honeydukes with dementors swarming all over the village anyway hermione the honeydukes owners would hear a breakin wouldnt they they live over the shop" 166 "yes but but " hermoine seemed to be struggling to find another problem "look harry still shouldnt be coming into hogsmeade he hasnt got a signed form if anyone finds out hell be in so much trouble and its not nightfall yet what if sirius black turns up today now" "hed have a job spotting harry in this" said ron nodding through the mullioned windows at the thick swirling snow "come on hermione its christmas harry deserves a break" hermione bit her lip looking extremely worried "are you going to report me" harry asked her grinning "oh of course not but honestly harry " "seen the fizzing whizbees harry" said ron grabbing him and leading him over to their barrel "and the jelly slugs and the acid pops fred gave me one of those when i was seven it burnt a hole right through my tongue i remember mum walloping him with her broomstick" ron stared broodingly into the acid pop box "reckon fredd take a bit of cockroach cluster if i told him they were peanuts" when ron and hermione had paid for all their sweets the three of them left honeydukes for the blizzard outside hogsmeade looked like a christmas card the little thatched cottages and shops were all covered in a layer of crisp snow there were holly wreaths on the doors and strings of enchanted candles hanging in the trees harry shivered unlike the other two he didnt have his cloak they headed up the street heads bowed against the wind ron and hermione shouting through their scarves "thats the post office "zonkos is up there " "we could go up to the shrieking shack 167 "tell you what" said ron his teeth chattering "shall we go for a butterbeer in the three broomsticks" harry was more than willing the wind was fierce and his hands were freezing so they crossed the road and in a few minutes were entering the tiny inn it was extremely crowded noisy warm and smoky a curvy sort of woman with a pretty face was serving a bunch of rowdy warlock up at the bar "thats madam rosmerta" said ron "ill get the drinks shall i" he added going slightly red harry and hermione made their way to the back of the room her there was a small vacant table between the window and a handsome christmas tree which stood next to the fireplace ron came back five minutes later carrying three foaming tankards of hot butterbeer "merry christmas" he said happily raising his tankard harry drank deeply it was the most delicious thing hed ever tasted and seemed to heat every bit of him from the inside a sudden breeze ruffled his hair the door of the three broomsticks had opened again harry looked over the rim of his tankard and choked professors mcgonagall and flitwick had just entered the pub with a flurry of snowflakes shortly followed by hagrid who was deep in conversation with a portly man in a limegreen bowler hat and a pinstriped cloak cornelius fudge minister of magic in an instant ron and hermione had both placed hands on the top of harrys head and forced him off his stool and under the table dripping with butterbeer and crouching out of sight harry clutched his empty tankard and watched the teachers and fudges feet move toward the bar pause then turn and walk right toward him somewhere above him hermione whispered mobiliarbus" 168 the christmas tree beside their table rose a few inches off the ground drifted sideways and landed with a soft thump right in front of their table hiding them from view staring through the dense lower branches harry saw four sets of chair legs move back from the table right beside theirs then heard the grunts and sighs if the teachers and minister as they sat down next he saw another pair of feet wearing sparkly turquoise high heels and heard a womans voice "a small gillywater " "mine" said professor mcgonagalls voice "four pints of mulled mead " "ta rosmerta" said hagrid "a cherry syrup and soda with ice and umbrella " "mmm" said professor flitwick smacking his lips "so youll be the red currant rum minister" "thank you rosmerta mdear" said fudges voice "lovely to see you again i must say have one yourself wont you come and join us" "well thank you very much minister" harry watched the glittering heels march away and back again his heart was pounding uncomfortably in his throat why hadnt it occurred to him that this was the last weekend of term for the teachers to and how long were they going to sit there he needed time to sneak back into honeydukes if he wanted to return to school tonight hermiones leg gave a nervous twitch next to him "so what brings you to this neck of the woods minister" came madam rosmertas voice harry saw the lower part of fudges thick body twist in his chair as though he were checking for eavesdroppers then he said in a quiet voice "what else mdear but sirius black i daresay you heard what 169 happened up at the school at halloween" i did hear a rumor" admitted madam rosmerta "did you tell the whole pub hagrid" said professor mcgonagall exasperatedly "do you think blacks still in the area minister" whispered madam rosmerta "im sure of it" said fudge shortly "you know that the dementors have searched the whole village twjce" said madam rosmerta a slight edge to her voice "scared all my customers away its very bad for business minister" "rosmerta dear i dont like them any more than you do" said fudge uncomfortably "necessary precaution unfortunate but there you are ive just met some of them theyre in a fury against dumbledore he wont let them inside the castle grounds" "i should think not" said professor mcgonagall sharply "how are we supposed to teach with those horrors floating around" "hear hear" squeaked tiny professor flitwick whose feet were dangling a foot from the ground "all the same" demurred fudge "they are here to protect you all from something much worse we all know what blacks capable of" "do you know i still have trouble believing it" said madam rosmerta thoughtfully "of all the people to go over to the dark side sirius black was the last id have thought i mean i remember him when he was a boy at hogwarts if youd told me then what he was going to become id have said youd had too much mead" "you dont know the half of it rosmerta" said fudge gruffly "the worst he did isnt widely known" "the worst" said madam rosmerta her voice alive with curiosity "worse 170 than murdering all those poor people you mean" "i certainly do" said fudge "i caa believe that what could possibly be worse" "you say you remember him at hogwarts rosmerta" mur mured professor mcgonagall "do you remember who hisbest friend was" "naturally" said madam rosmerta with a small laugh "never saw one without the other did you the number of times i had them in here ooh they used to make me laugh quite the double act sirius black and james potter" harry dropped his tankard with a loud clunk ron kicked him "precisely" said professor mcgonagall "black and potter ringleaders of their little gang both very bright of course exceptionally bright in fact but i dont think weve ever had such a pair of troublemakers " "i dunno" chuckled hagrid "fred and george weasley could give em a run fer their money" "youd have thought black and potter were brothers" chimed in professor flitwick "inseparable" "of course they were" said fudge "potter trusted black beyond all his other friends nothing changed when they left school black was best man when james married lily then they named him godfather to harry harry has no idea of course you can imagine how the idea would torment him" "because black turned out to be in league with youknowwho" whispered madam rosmerta "worse even than that rndear" fudge dropped his voice and proceeded in a sort of low rumble "not many people are aware that the potters knew youknowwho was after them dumbledore who was of course working tirelessly against youknowwho had a number of useful spies one of them tipped him off and he alerted james and lily at once he advised them to go into hiding well of course youknowwho wasnt an 171 easy person to hide from dumbledore told them that their best chance was the fidelius charm" "how does that work" said madam rosmerta breathless with interest professor flitwick cleared his throat "an immensely complex spell" he said squeakily "involving the magical concealment of a secret inside a single living soul the information is hidden inside the chosen person or secretkeeper and is henceforth impossible to find unless of course the secretkeeper chooses to divulge it as long as the secretkeeper refused to speak youknowwho could search the village where lily and james were staying for years and never find them not even if he had his nose pressed against their sitting room window" "so black was the potters secretkeeper" whispered madam rosmerta "naturally" said professor mcgonagall "james potter told dumbledore that black would die rather than tell where they were that black was planning to go into hiding himself and yet dumbledore remained worried i remember him offering to be the potters secretkeeper himself" "he suspected black" gasped madam rosmerta "he was sure that somebody close to the potters had been keeping youknowwho informed of their movements" said professor mcgonagall darkly "indeed he had suspected for some time that someone on our side had turned traitor and was passing a lot of information to youknowwho" "but james potter insisted on using black" "he did" said fudge heavily "and then barely a week after the fidelius charm had been performed " "black betrayed them" breathed madam rosmerta "he did indeed black was tired of his doubleagent role he was ready to declare his support openly for youknowwho and he seems to have planned this for the moment of the potters death but as we all know 172 youknowwho met his downfall in little harry potter powers gone horribly weakened he fled and this left black in a very nasty position indeed his master had fallen at the very moment when he black had shown his true colors as a traitor he had no choice but to run for it " "filthy stinkin turncoat" hagrid said so loudly that half the bar went quiet "shh" said professor mcgonagall "i met him" growled hagrid "i musta bin the last ter see him before he killed all them people it was me what rescued harry from lily an jamess house after they was killed jus got him outta the ruins poor little thing with a great slash across his forehead an his parents dead an sirius black turns up on that flyin motorbike he used ter ride never occurred ter me what he was doin there i didn know hed bin lily an jamess secretkeeper thought hed jus heard the news o youknowwhos attack an come ter see what he could do white an shakin he was an yeh know what i did i comforted the murderin traitor" hagrid roared "hagrid please" said professor mcgonagall "keep your voice down" "how was i ter know he wasn upset abou lily an james it was youknowwho he cared abou an then he says give harry ter me hagrid im his godfather ill look after him ha but id had me orders from dumbledore an i told black no dumbledore said harry was ter go ter his aunt an uncles black argued but in the end he gave in told me ter take his motorbike ter get harry there i wont need it anymore he says "i shoulda known there was somethin fishy goin on then he loved that motorbike what was he givin it ter me for why wouldn he need it anymore fact was it was too easy ter trace dumbledore knew hed bin the potters secretkeeper black knew he was goin ter have ter run fer it that night knew it was a matter o hours before the ministry was after him "but what if id given harry to him eh i bet hed ve pitched him off 173 the bike halfway out ter sea his bes friends son but when a wizard goes over ter the dark side theres nothin and no one that matters to em anymore" a long silence followed hagrids story then madam rosmerta said with some satisfaction "but he didnt manage to disappear did he the ministry of magic caught up with him next day" "alas if only we had" said fudge bitterly "it was not we who found him it was little peter pettigrew another of the potters friends maddened by grief no doubt and knowing that black had been the potters secretkeeper he went after black himself" "pettigrew that fat little boy who was always tagging around after them at hogwarts" said madam rosmerta "heroworshipped black and potter" said professor mcgonagall "never quite in their league talentwise i was often rather harp with him you can imagine how i how i regret that now" she sounded as though she had a sudden head cold "there now minerva" said fudge kindly "pettigrew died a heros death eyewitnesses muggles of course we wiped their memories later told us how pettigrew cornered black they say he was sobbing lily and james sirius how could you and then he went for his wand well of course black was quicker blew pettigrew to smithereens" professor mcgonagall blew her nose and said thickly "stupid boy foolish boy he was always hopeless at dueling should have left it to the ministry" "i tell yeh if id got ter black before little pettigrew did i wouldnt ve messed around with wands id ve ripped him limb from limb" hagrid growled "you dont know what youre talking about hagrid" said fudge sharply "nobody but trained hit wizards from the magical law enforcement squad would have stood a chance against black once he was cornered i was junior minister in the department of magical catastrophes at the time and i was one of the first on the scene after black murdered all those 174 people i i will never forget it i still dream about it sometimes a crater in the middle of the street so deep it had cracked the sewer below bodies everywhere muggles screaming and black standing there laughing with what was left of pettigrew in front of him a heap of bloodstained robes and a few a few fragments " fudges voice stopped abruptly there was the sound of five noses being blown "well there you have it rosmerta" said fudge thickly "black was taken away by twenty members of the magical law enforcement squad and pettigrew received the order of merlin first class which i think was some comfort to his poor mother blades been in azkaban ever since" madam rosmerta let out a long sigh "is it true hes mad minister" "i wish i could say that he was" said fudge slowly "i certainly believe his masters defeat unhinged him for a while the murder of pettigrew and all those muggles was the action of a cornered and desperate man cruel pointless yet i met black on my last inspection of azkaban you know most of the prisoners in there sit muttering to themselves in the dark theres no sense in them but i was shocked at how normal black seemed he spoke quite rationally to me it was unnerving youd have thought he was merely bored asked if id finished with my newspaper cool as you please said he missed doing the crossword yes i was astounded at how little effect the dementors seemed to be having on him and he was one of the most heavily guarded in the place you know dementors outside his door day and night" "but what do you think hes broken out to do" said madam rosmerta "good gracious minister he isnt trying to rejoin youknowwho is he" i daresay that is his er eventual plan" said fudge evasively "but we hope to catch black long before that i must say youknowwho alone and friendless is one thing but give him back his most devoted servant and i shudder to think how quickly hell rise again" 175 there was a small chink of glass on wood someone had set down their glass "you know cornelius if youre dining with the headmaster hed better head back up to the castle" said professor mcgonagall one by one the pairs of feet in front of harry took the weight of their owners once more hems of cloaks swung into sight and madam rosemertas glittering heels disappeared behind the bar the door of the three broomsticks opened again there was another flurry of snow and the teachers had disappeared "harry" rons and hermiones faces appeared under the table they were both staring at him lost for words chapter eleven the firebolt harry didnt have a very clear idea of how he had managed to get back into the honeydukes cellar through the tunnel and into the castle once more all he knew was that the return trip seemed to take no time at all and that he hardly noticed what he was doing because his head was still pounding with the conversation he had just heard why had nobody ever told him dumbledore hagrid mr weasley cornelius fudge why hadnt anyone ever mentioned the fact that harrys parents had died because their best friend had betrayed them ron and herinione watched harry nervously all through dintier not daring to talk about what theyd overheard because percy was sitting close by them when they went upstairs to the crowded common room it was to find fred and george had set off half a dozen dungbombs in a fit of end ofterm high spirits harry who didnt want fred and george asking him whether hed reached hogsmeade or not sneaked quietly up to the empty dormitory and headed straight for his bedside cabinet he pushed his books aside and quickly found what he was looking for the leatherbound photo album hagrid had given him two years ago which was 176 full of wizard pictures of his mother and father he sat down on his bed drew the hangings around him and started turning the pages searching until he stopped on a picture of his parents wedding day there was his father waving up at him beaming the untidy black hair harry had inherited standing up in all directions there was his mother alight with happiness arm in arm with his dad and there that must be him their best man harry had never given him a thought before if he hadnt known it was the same person he would never have guessed it was black in this old photograph his face wasnt sunken and waxy but handsome full of laughter had he already been working for voldemort when this picture had been taken was he already planning the deaths of the two people next to him did he realize he was facing twelve years in azkaban twelve years that would make him unrecognizable but the dementors dont affect him harry thought staring into the handsome laughing face he doesnt have to hear my min screaming if they get too close harry slammed the album shut reached over and stuffed it back into his cabinet took off his robe and glasses and got into bed making sure the hangings were hiding him from view the dormitory door opened "harry" said rons voice uncertainly but harry still pretending to be asleep he heard ron leave again and rolled over on his back his eyes wide open a hatred such as he had never known before was coursing through harry like poison he could see black laughing at him through the darkness as though somebody had pasted the picture from the album over his eyes he watched as though somebody was playing him a piece of film sirius black blasting peter pettigrew who resembled neville longbottom into a thousand pieces he could hear though having no idea what blacks voice might sound like a low excited mutter "it has happened my lord 177 the potters have made me their secretkeeper and then came another voice laughing shrilly the same laugh that harry heard inside his head whenever the dementors drew near "harry you you look terrible" harry hadnt gotten to sleep until daybreak he had awoken to find the dormitory deserted dressed and gone down the spiral staircase to a common room that was completely empty except for ron who was eating a peppermint toad and massaging his stomach and hermione who had spread her homework over three tables "where is everyone" said harry "gone its the first day of the holidays remember" said ron watching harry closely "its nearly lunchtime i was going to come and wake you up in a minute" harry slumped into a chair next to the fire snow was still falling outside the windows crookshanks was spread out in front of the fire like a large ginger rug "you really don look well you know" hermione said peering anxiously into his face "im fine" said harry "harry listen" said hermione exchanging a look with ron you must be really upset about what we heard yesterday but the thing is you mustnt go doing anything stupid" "like what" said harry "like trying to go after black" said ron sharply harry could tell they had rehearsed this conversation while he had been asleep he didnt say anything "you wont will you harry" said hermione 178 "because blacks not worth dying for" said ron harry looked at them they didnt seem to understand at all "dyou know what i see and hear every time a dementor gets too near me" ron and hermione shook their heads looking apprehensive "i can hear my mum screaming and pleading with voldemort and if youd heard your mum screaming like that just about to be killed you wouldnt forget it in a hurry and if you found out someone who was supposed to be a friend of hers betrayed her and sent voldemort after her " "theres nothing you can do" said hermione looking stricken "the dementors will catch black and hell go back to azkaban and and serve him right" "you heard what fudge said black isnt affected by azkaban like normal people are its not a punishment for him like it is for the others" "so what are you saying" said ron looking very tense "you want to to kill black or something" "dont be silly" said herinione in a panicky voice "harry doesnt want to kill anyone do you harry" again harry didnt answer he didnt know what he wanted to do all he knew was that the idea of doing nothing while black was at liberty was almost more than he could stand malfoy knows" he said abruptly "remember what he said to me in potions if it was me id hunt him down myself id want revenge "youre going to take malfoys advice instead of ours" said ron furiously "listen you know what pettigrews mother got back after black had finished with him dad told me the order of merlin first class and pettigrews finger in a box that was the biggest bit of him they could find blacks a madman harry and hes dangerous " "malfoys dad must have told him" said harry ignoring ron "he was right in voldemorts inner circle " 179 "say youknowwho will you" interjected ron angrily " so obviously the malfoys knew black was working for voldemort " " and malfoyd love to see you blown into about a million pieces like pettigrew get a grip malfoys just hoping youll get yourself killed before he has to play you at quidditch" "harry please" said hermione her eyes now shining with tears "please be sensible black did a terrible terrible thing but ddont put yourself in danger its what black wants oh harry youd be playing right into blacks hands if you went looking for him your mum and dad wouldnt want you to get hurt would they theyd never want you to go looking for black" "ill never know what theyd have wanted because thanks to black ive never spoken to them" said harry shortly there was a silence in which crookshanks stretched luxuriously flexing his claws rons pocket quivered "look" said ron obviously casting around for a change of subject "its the holidays its nearly christmas lets lets go down and see hagrid we havent visited him for ages" "no" said hermione quickly "harry isnt supposed to leave the castle ron " "yeah lets go" said harry sitting up "and i can ask him how come he never mentioned black when he told me all about my parents" further discussion of sirius black plainly wasnt what ron had had in mind "or we could have a game of chess he said hastily "or gobstones percy left a set " "no lets visit hagrid" said harry firmly so they got their cloaks from their dormitories and set off through the 180 portrait hole "stand and fight you yellowbellied mongrels" down through the empty castle and out through the oak front doors they made their way slowly down the lawn making a shallow trench in the glittering powdery snow their socks and the hems of their cloaks soaked and freezing the forbidden forest looked as though it had been enchanted each tree smattered with silver and hagrids cabin looked like an iced cake ron knocked but there was no answer "hes not out is he" said hermione who was shivering under her cloak ron had his ear to the door "theres a weird noise" he said "listen is that fang" harry and hermione put their ears to the door too from inside the cabin came a series of low throbbing moans "think wed better go and get someone" said ron nervously "hagrid" called harry thumping the door "hagrid are you in there there was a sound of heavy footsteps then the door creaked open hagrid stood there with his eyes red and swollen tears splashing down the front of his leather vest "ywve heard" he bellowed and he flung himself onto harrys neck hagrid being at least twice the size of a normal man this was no laughing matter harry about to collapse under hagrids weight was rescued by ron and hermione who each seized hagrid under an arm and heaved him back into the cabin hagrid allowed himself to be steered into a chair and slumped over the table sobbing uncontrollably his face glazed with tears that dripped down into his tangled beard "hagrid what is it" said hermione aghast harry spotted an officiallooking letter lying open on the table 181 "whats this hagrid" hagrids sobs redoubled but he shoved the letter toward harry who picked it up and read aloud dear mr hagrid further to our inquiry into the attack by a hippogriff on a student in your class we have accepted the assurances of professor dumbledore that you bear no responsibility for the regrettable incident "well thats okay then hagrid" said ron clapping hagrid oil the shoulder but hagrid continued to sob and waved one of his gigantic hands inviting harry to read on however we must register our concern about the hippogriff in question we have decided to uphold the official complaint of mr lucius malfoy and this matter will therefore be taken to the committee for the disposal of dangerous creatures the hearing will take place on april 20th and we ask you to present yourself and your hippogriff at the committees offices in london on that date in the meantime the hippogriff should be kept tethered and isolated yours in fellowship there followed a list of the school governors "oh" said ron "but you said buckbeak isnt a bad hippogriff hagrid i bet hell get off "yeh don know them gargoyles at the committee fer the disposal o dangerous creatures" choked hagrid wiping his eyes on his sleeve "theyve got it in fer interestin creatures" a sudden sound from the corner of hagrids cabin made harry ron and hermione whip around buckbeak the hippogriff was lying in the corner chomping on something that was oozing blood all over the floor "i couldn leave him tied up out there in the snow" choked hagrid "all on his own at christmas" 182 harry ron and hermione looked at one another they had never seen eye to eye with hagrid about what he called "interesting creatures" and other people called "terrifying monsters" or the other hand there didnt seem to be any particular harm in buckbeak in fact by hagrids usual standards he was positively cute "youll have to put up a good strong defense hagrid" said hermione sitting down and laying a hand on hagrids massive forearm "im sure you can prove buckbeak is safe" "wont make no diffrence" sobbed hagrid "them disposal devils theyre all in lucius malfoys pocket scared o him ad if i lose the case buckbeak " hagrid drew his finger swiftly across his throat then gave a great wail and lurched forward his face in his arms "what about dumbledore hagrid" said harry "hes done moren enough fer me already" groaned hagrid "got enough on his plate what with keepin them dementors outta the castle an sirius black lurkin around " ron and hermione looked quickly at harry as though expecting him to start berating hagrid for not telling him the truth about black but harry couldnt bring himself to do it not now that he saw hagrid so miserable and scared "listen hagrid" he said "you cant give up hermiones right you just need a good defense you can call us as witnesses " "im sure ive read about a case of hippogriffbaiting" said hermione thoughtfully "where the hippogriff got off ill look it up for you hagrid and see exactly what happened" hagrid howled still more loudly harry and hermione looked at ron to help them "er shall i make a cup of tea" said ron 183 harry stared at him "its what my mum does whenever someones upset" ron muttered shrugging at last after many more assurances of help with a steaming mug of tea in front of him hagrid blew his nose on a handkerchief the size of a tablecloth and said "yer right i can afford to go ter pieces gotta pull meself together fang the boarhound came timidly out from under the table and laid his head on hagrids knee "ive not bin meself lately" said hagrid stroking fang with one hand and mopping his face with the other "worried abou buckbeak an no one likin me classes " "we do like them" lied hermione at once "yeah theyre great" said ron crossing his fingers under the table "er how are the flobberworms" "dead" said hagrid gloomily "too much lettuce" "oh no" said ron his lip twitching "an them dementors make me feel ruddy terrible an all" said hagrid with a sudden shudder "gotta walk past em evry time i want a drink in the three broomsticks s like bein back in azkaban " he fell silent gulping his tea harry ron and hermione watched him breathlessly they had never heard hagrid talk about his brief spell in azkaban before after a pause hermione said timidly "is it awful in there hagrid" "yehve no idea" said hagrid quietly "never bin anywhere like it thought i was goin mad kep goin over horrible stuff in me mind the day i got expelled from hogwarts day me dad died day i had ter let norbert go" 184 his eyes filled with tears norbert was the baby dragon hagrid had once won in a game of cards "yeh can really remember who yeh are after a while an yeh can really see the point o livin at all i used ter hope id jus die in me sleep when they let me out it was like bein born again evrythin i came floodin back it was the bes feelin in the world mind the dementors werent keen on lettin me go" "but you were innocent" said hermione hagrid snorted "think that matters to them they don care long as theyve got a couple o hundred humans stuck there with em so they can leech all the happiness out of em they don give a damn whos guilty an whos not" hagrid went quiet for a moment staring into his tea then he said quietly "thought o jus letting buckbeak go tryin ter make him fly away but how dyeh explain ter a hippogriff its gotta go inter hidin an an im scared o breakin the law" he looked up at them tears leaking down his face again "i don ever want ter go back ter azkaban" the trip to hagrids though far from fun had nevertheless had the effect ron and hermione had hoped though harry had by no means forgotten about black he couldnt brood constantly on revenge if he wanted to help hagrid win his case against the committee for the disposal of dangerous creatures he ron and hermione went to the library the next day and returned to the empty common room laden with books that might help prepare a defense for buckbeak the three of them sat in front of the roaring fire slowly turning the pages of dusty volumes about famous cases if marauding beasts speaking occasionally when they ran across something relevant "heres something there was a case in 1722 but the hippogriff was convicted ugh look what they did to it thats disgusting " "this might help look a manticore savaged someone in 1296 and they let the manticore off oh no that was only because everyone was 185 too scared to go near it" meanwhile in the rest of the castle the usual magnificent christmas decorations had been put up despite the fact that hardly any of the students remained to enjoy them thick streamers of holly and mistletoe were strung along the corridors mysterious lights shone from inside every suit of armor and the great hall was filled with its usual twelve christmas trees glittering with golden stars a powerful and delicious smell of cooking pervaded the corridors and by christmas eve it had grown so strong that even scabbers poked his nose out of the shelter of rons pocket to sniff hopefully at the air on christmas morning harry was woken by ron throwing his pillow at him "oy presents" harry reached for his glasses and put them on squinting through the semidarkness to the foot of his bed where a small heap of parcels had appeared ron was already ripping the paper off his own presents another sweater from mum maroon again see if youve got one harry had mrs weasley had sent him a scarlet sweater with the gryffindor lion knitted on the front also a dozen homebaked mince pies some christmas cake and a box of nut brittle as he moved all these things aside he saw a long thin package lying underneath "whats that" said ron looking over a freshly unwrapped pair of maroon socks in his hand "dunno" harry ripped the parcel open and gasped as a magnificent gleaming broomstick rolled out onto his bedspread ron dropped his socks and jumped off his bed for a closer look "i dont believe it" he said hoarsely it was a firebolt identical to the dream broom harry had gone to see every day in diagon alley its handle glittered as he picked it up he 186 could feel it vibrating and let go it hung in midair unsupported at exactly the right height for him to mount it his eyes moved from the golden registration number at the top of the handle right down to the perfectly smooth streamlined birch twigs that made up the tail "who sent it to you" said ron in a hushed voice "look and see if theres a card" said harry ron ripped apart the firebolts wrappings "nothing blimey whod spend that much on you" "well" said harry feeling stunned "im betting it wasnt the dursleys" i bet it was dumbledore" said ron now walking around and around the firebolt taking in every glorious inch "he sent you the invisibility cloak anonymously" "that was my dads though" said harry "dumbledore was just passing it on to me he wouldnt spend hundreds of galleons on me he cant go giving students stuff like this " "thats why he wouldnt say it was from him" said ron "in case some git like malfoy said it was favoritism hey harry" ron gave a great whoop of laughter "malfoy wait till he sees you on this hell be sick as a pig this is an international standard broom this is" "i cant believe this" harry muttered running a hand along the firebolt while ron sank onto harrys bed laughing his head off at the thought of malfoy "who " "i know" said ron controlling himself "i know who it couldve been lupin" "what" said harry now starting to laugh himself "lupin listen if he had this much gold hed be able to buy himself some new robes" "yeah but he likes you" said ron "and he was away when your nimbus 187 got smashed and he mightve heard about it and decided to visit diagon alley and get this for you " "what dyou mean he was away" said harry "he was ill when i was playing in that match" "well he wasnt in the hospital wing" said ron "i was there cleaning out the bedpans on that detention from snape remember" harry frowned at ron "i cant see lupin affording something like this" "whatre you two laughing about" hermione had just come in wearing her dressing gown and carrying crookshanks who was looking very grumpy with a string of tinsel tied around his neck "dont bring him in here" said ron hurriedly snatching scabbers from the depths of his bed and stowing him in his pajama pocket but hermione wasnt listening she dropped crookshanks onto seamuss empty bed and stared openmouthed at the firebolt "oh harry who sent you that" "no idea" said harry "there wasnt a card or anything with it" to his great surprise hermione did not appear either excited or intrigued by the news on the contrary her face fell and she bit her lip "whats the matter with you" said ron "i dont know" said hermione slowly "but its a bit odd isnt it i mean this is supposed to be quite a good broom isnt it" ron sighed exasperatedly 188 "its the best broom there is hermione" he said "so it mustve been really expensive" "probably cost more than all the slytherins brooms put together" said ron happily "well whod send harry something as expensive as that and not even tell him theyd sent it" said hermione "who cares" said ron impatiently "listen harry can i have a go on it can i" "i dont think anyone should ride that broom just yet" said hermione shrilly harry and ron looked at her "what dyou think harrys going to do with it sweep the floor" said ron but before hermione could answer crookshanks sprang from seamuss bed right at rons chest "get him out of here" ron bellowed as crookshankss claws ripped his pajamas and scabbers attempted a wild escape over his shoulder ron seized scabbers by the tail and aimed a misjudged kick at crookshanks that hit the trunk at the end of harrys bed knocking it over and causing ron to hop up and down howling with pain crookshankss fur suddenly stood on end a shrill tint whistling was filling the room the pocket sneakoscope had become dislodged from uncle vernons old socks and was whirling and gleaming on the floor i forgot about that" harry said bending down and picking up the sneakoscope i never wear those socks if i can help it the sneakoscope whirled and whistled in his palm crookshanks was hissing and spitting at it 189 "youd better take that cat out of here hermione" said ron furiously sitting on harrys bed nursing his toe "cant you shut that thing up" he added to harry as hermione strode out of the room crookshankss yellow eyes still fixed maliciously on ron harry stuffed the sneakoscope back inside the socks and threw it back into his trunk all that could be heard now were rons stifled moans of pain and rage scabbers was huddled in rons hands it had been a while since harry had seen him out of rons pocket and he was unpleasantly surprised to see that scabbers once so fat was now very skinny patches of fur seemed to have fallen out too "hes not looking too good is he" harry said "its stress" said ron "hed be fine if that big stupid furball left him alone" but harry remembering what the woman at the magical menagerie had said about rats living only three years couldnt help feeling that unless scabbers had powers he had never revealed he was reaching the end of his life and despite rons frequent conplaints that scabbers was both boring and useless he was sure ron would be very miserable if scabbers died christmas spirit was definitely thin on the ground in the gryffindor common room that morning hermione had shut crookshanks in her dormitory but was furious with ron for trying to kick him ron was still fuming about crookshankss fresh attempt to eat scabbers harry gave up trying to make them talk to each other and devoted himself to examining the firebolt which he had brought down to the common room with him for some reason this seemed to annoy hermione as well she didnt say anything but she kept looking darkly at the broom as though it too had been criticizing her cat at lunchtime they went down to the great hall to find that the house tables had been moved against the walls again and that a single table set for twelve stood in the middle of the room professors dumbledore mcgonagall snape sprout and flitwick were there along with filch the caretaker who had taken off his usual brown coat and was wearing a very old and rather moldy looking tailcoat there were only three other 190 students two extremely nervouslooking first years and a sullenfaced slytherin fifth year "merry christmas" said dumbledore as harry ron and hermione approached the table "as there are so few of us it seemed foolish to use the house tables sit down sit down" harry ron and hermione sat down side by side at the end of the table "crackers" said dumbledore enthusiastically offering the end of a large silver noisemaker to snape who took it reluctantly and tugged with a bang like a gunshot the cracker flew apart to reveal a large pointed witchs hat topped with a stuffed vulture harry remembering the boggart caught rons eye and they both grinned snapes mouth thinned and he pushed the hat toward dumbledore who swapped it for his wizards hat at once "dig in" he advised the table beaming around as harry was helping himself to roast potatoes the doors of the great hall opened again it was professor trelawney gliding toward them as though on wheels she had put on a green sequined dress in honor of the occasion making her look more than ever like a glittering oversized dragonfly "sibyll this is a pleasant surprise" said dumbledore standing up "i have been crystal gazing headmaster" said professor trelawney in her mistiest most faraway voice "and to my astonishment i saw myself abandoning my solitary luncheon and coming to join you who am i to refuse the promptings of fate i at once hastened from my tower and i do beg you to forgive my lateness" "certainly certainly" said dumbledore his eyes twinkling "let me draw you up a chair " and he did indeed draw a chair in midair with his wand which revolved for a few seconds before falling with a thud between professors snape and mcgonagall professor trelawney however did not sit down her 191 enormous eyes had been roving around the table and she suddenly uttered a kind of soft scream i dare not headmaster if i join the table we shall be thirteen nothing could be more unlucky never forget that when thirteen dine together the first to rise will be the first to die" "well risk it sibyll" said professor mcgonagall inpatiendy "do sit down the turkeys getting stone cold" professor trelawney hesitated then lowered herself into the empty chair eyes shut and mouth clenched tight as though expecting a thunderbolt to hit the table professor mcgonagall poked a large spoon into the nearest tureen "tripe sibyll" professor trelawney ignored her eyes open again she looked around once more and said "but where is dear professor lupin" "im afraid the poor fellow is ill again" said dumbledore indicating that everybody should start serving themselves "most unfortunate that it should happen on christmas day" "but surely you already knew that sibyll" said professor mcgonagall her eyebrows raised professor trelawney gave professor mcgonagall a very cold look "certainly i knew minerva 11 she said quietly "but one does not parade the fact that one is all knowing i frequently act as though i am not possessed of the inner eye so as not to make others nervous "that explains a great deal" said professor mcgonagall tartly professor trelawneys voice suddenly became a good deal less misty "if you must know minerva i have seen that poor professor lupin will not be with us for very long he seems aware himself that his time is short he positively fled when i offered to crystal gaze for him " 192 "imagine that" said professor mcgonagall dryly i doubt" said dumbledore in a cheerful but slightly raised voice which put an end to professor mcgonagall and professor trelawneys conversation "that professor lupin is in any immediate danger severus youve made the potion for him again" "yes headmaster" said snape "w what" said harry scrambling to his feet "why" "it will need to be checked for jinxes" said professor mcgonagall "of course im no expert but i daresay madam hooch and professor flitwick will strip it down " "strip it down" repeated ron as though professor mcgonagall was mad "it shouldnt take more than a few weeks" said professor mcgonagall "you will have it back if we are sure it is jinxfree" "theres nothing wrong with it" said harry his voice shaking slightly "honestly professor " "you cant know that potter" said professor mcgonagall quite kindly "not until youve flown it at any rate and im afraid that is out of the question until we are certain that it has not been tampered with i shall keep you informed" professor mcgonagall turned on her heel and carried the firebolt out of the portrait hole which closed behind her harry stood staring after her the tin of highfinish polish still clutched in his hands ron however rounded on hermione "what did you go running to mcgonagall for hermione threw her book aside she was still pink in the face but stood up and faced ron defiantly "because i thought and professor mcgonagall agrees with me that that broom was probably sent to harry by sirius black" 193 chapter twelve the patronus harry knew that hermione had meant well but that didnt stop him from being angry with her he had been the owner of the best broom in the world for a few short hours and now because of her interference he didnt know whether he would ever see it again he was positive that there was nothing wrong with the firebolt now but what sort of state would it be in once it had been subjected to all sorts of antijinx tests ron was furious with hermione too as far as he was concerned the strippingdown of a brand new firebolt was nothing less than criminal damage hermione who remained convinced that she had acted for the best started avoiding the common room harry and ron supposed she had taken refuge in the library and didnt try to persuade her to come back all in all they were glad when the rest of the school returned shortly after new year and gryffindor tower became crowded and noisy again wood sought harry out on the night before term started "had a good christmas" he said and then without waiting for an answer he sat down lowered his voice and said "ive been doing some thinking over christmas harry after last match you know if the dementors come to the next one i mean we cant afford you to well " wood broke off looking awkward "im working on it" said harry quickly "professor lupin said hed train me to ward off the dementors we should be starting this week he said hed have time after christmas" "ah" said wood his expression clearing "well in that case i really didnt want to lose you as seeker harry and have you ordered a new broom yet" "no" said harry 194 "what youd better get a move on you know you cant ride that shooting star against ravenclaw" "he got a firebolt for christmas" said ron "a firebolt no seriously a a real firebolt" "dont get excited oliver" said harry gloomily "i havent got it anymore it was confiscated" and he explained all about how the firebolt was now being checked for jinxes "jinxed how could it be jinxed" "sirius black" harry said wearily "hes supposed to be after me so mcgonagall reckons he might have sent it" waving aside the information that a famous murderer was after his seeker wood said "but black couldnt have bought a firebolt hes on the run the whole countrys on the lookout for him how could he just walk into quality quidditch supplies and buy a broomstick" "i know" said harry "but mcgonagall still wants to strip it down " wood went pale "ill go and talk to her harry" he promised "ill make her see reason a firebolt a real firebolt on our team she wants gryffindor to win as much as we do ill make her see sense a firebolt" classes started again the next day the last thing anyone felt like doing was spending two hours on the grounds on a raw january morning but hagrid had provided a bonfire full of salamanders for their enjoyment and they spent an unusually good lesson collecting dry wood and leaves to keep the fire blazing while the flameloving lizards scampered up and down the crumbling whitehot logs the first divination lesson of the new term was much less fun professor trelawney was now teaching them palmistry and she lost no time in informing harry that he had the shortest life line she had ever seen 195 it was defense against the dark arts that harry was keen to get to after his conversation with wood he wanted to get started on his antidementor lessons as soon as possible "ah yes" said lupin when harry reminded him of his promise at the end of class "let me see how about eight oclock on thursday evening the history of magic classroom should be large enough ill have to think carefully about how were going to do this we cant bring a real dementor into the castle to practice on" "still looks ill doesnt he" said ron as they walked down the corridor heading to dinner "what dyou reckons the matter with him" there was a loud and impatient "tuh" from behind them it was hermione who had been sitting at the feet of a suit of armor repacking her bag which was so full of books it wouldnt close "and what are you tutting at us for" said ron irritably "nothing" said hermione in a lofty voice heaving her bag back over her shoulder "yes you were" said ron "i said i wonder whats wrong with lupin and you " "well isnt it obvious" said hermione with a look of maddening superiority "if you dont want to tell us dont" snapped ron "fine" said hermione haughtily and she marched off "she doesnt know" said ron staring resentfully after hermione "shes just trying to get us to talk to her again" at eight oclock on thursday evening harry left gryffindor tower for the history of magic classroom it was dark and empty when he arrived but he lit the lamps with his wand and had waited only five minutes when professor lupin turned up carrying a large packing case which he heaved onto professor binns desk 196 "whats that" said harry "another boggart" said lupin stripping off his cloak "ive been combing the castle ever since tuesday and very luckily i found this one lurking inside mr filchs filing cabinet its the nearest well get to a real dementor the boggart will turn into a dementor when he sees you so well be able to practice on him i can store him in my office when were not using him theres a cupboard under my desk hell like" "okay" said harry trying to sound as though he wasnt apprehensive at all and merely glad that lupin had found such a good substitute for a real dementor "so" professor lupin had taken out his own wand and indicated that harry should do the same "the spell i am going to try and teach you is highly advanced magic harry well beyond ordinary wizarding level it is called the patronus charm" "how does it work" said harry nervously "well when it works correctly it conjures up a patronus" said lupin "which is a kind of anti dementor a guardian that acts as a shield between you and the dementor" harry had a sudden vision of himself crouching behind a hagridsized figure holding a large club professor lupin continued "the patronus is a kind of positive force a projection of the very things that the dementor feeds upon hope happiness the desire to survive but it cannot feel despair as real humans can so the dementors cant hurt it but i must warn you harry that the charm might be too advanced for you many qualified wizards have difficulty with it" "what does a patronus look like" said harry curiously "each one is unique to the wizard who conjures it" "and how do you conjure it" 197 "with an incantation which will work only if you are concentrating with all your might on a single very happy memory" harry cast his mind about for a happy memory certainly nothing that had happened to him at the dursleys was going to do finally he settled on the moment when he had first ridden a broomstick "right" he said trying to recall as exactly as possible the wonderful soaring sensation of his stomach "the incantation is this " lupin cleared his throat "expecto patronum" "expecto patronum " harry repeated under his breath "expecto patronum" "concentrating hard on your happy memory" "oh yeah " said harry quickly forcing his thoughts back to that first broom ride "expecto patrono no patronum sorry expecto patronum expecto patronum" something whooshed suddenly out of the end of his wand it looked like a wisp of silvery gas "did you see that" said harry excitedly "something happened" "very good" said lupin smiling "right then ready to try it on a dementor" "yes" harry said gripping his wand very tightly and moving into the middle of the deserted classroom he tried to keep his mind on flying but something else kept intruding any second now he might hear his mother again but he shouldnt think that or he would hear her again and he didnt want to or did he lupin grasped the lid of the packing case and pulled a dementor rose slowly from the box its hooded face turned toward harry one glistening scabbed hand gripping its cloak the lamps around 198 the classroom flickered and went out the dementor stepped from the box and started to sweep silently toward harry drawing a deep rattling breath a wave of piercing cold broke over him "expecto patronum" harry yelled "expecto patronum expecto " but the classroom and the dementor were dissolving harry was failing again through thick white fog and his mothers voice was louder than ever echoing inside his head "not harry not harry please ill do anything" "stand aside stand aside girl" "harry" harry jerked back to life he was lying flat on his back on the floor the classroom lamps were alight again he didnt have to ask what had happened "sorry" he muttered sitting up and feeling cold sweat trickling down behind his glasses "are you all right" said lupin "yes" harry pulled himself up on one of the desks and leaned against it "here " lupin handed him a chocolate frog "eat this before we try again i didnt expect you to do it your first time in fact i would have been astounded if you had" "its getting worse" harry muttered biting off the frogs head "i could hear her louder that time and him voldemort lupin looked paler than usual "harry if you dont want to continue i will more than understand " "i do" said harry fiercely stuffing the rest of the chocolate frog into his mouth "ive got to what if the dementors turn up at our match 199 against ravenclaw i cant afford to fall off again if we lose this game weve lost the quidditch cup" "all right then " said lupin "you might want to select other memory a happy memory i mean to concentrate on that one doesnt seem to have been strong enough" harry thought hard and decided his feelings when gryffindor had won the house championship last year had definitely qualified as very happy he gripped his wand tightly again and took up his position in the middle of the classroom "ready" said lupin gripping the box lid "ready" said harry trying hard to fill his head with happy thoughts about gryffindor winning and not dark thoughts about what was going to happen when the box opened "go" said lupin pulling off the lid the room went icily cold and dark once more the dementor glided forward drawing its breath one rotting hand was extending toward harry "expecto patronum" harry yelled "expecto patronum expecto pat " white fog obscured his senses big blurred shapes were moving around him then came a new voice a mans voice shouting panicking "lily take harry and go its him go run ill hold him off " the sounds of someone stumbling ftom a room a door bursting open a cackle of high pitched laughter "harry harry wake up" lupin was tapping harry hard on the face this time it was a minute before harry understood why he was lying on a dusty classroom floor "i heard my dad" harry mumbled "thats the first time ive ever heard him he tried to take on voldemort himself to give my mum time to run for it" 200 harry suddenly realized that there were tears on his face mingling with the sweat he bent his face as low as possible wiping them off on his robes pretending to do up his shoelace so that lupin wouldnt see "you heard james" said lupin in a strange voice "yeah" face dry harry looked up "why you didnt know my dad did you" "i i did as a matter of fact" said lupin "we were friends at hogwarts listen harry perhaps we should leave it here for tonight this charm is ridiculously advanced i shoulnt have suggested putting you through this" "no" said harry he got up again "ill have one more go im not thinking of happy enough things thats what it is hang on" he racked his brains a really really happy memory one that he could turn into a good strong patronus the moment when hed first found out he was a wizard and would be leaving the dursleys for hogwarts if that wasnt a happy memory he didnt know what was concentrating very hard on how he had felt when hed realized hed be leaving privet drive harry got to his feet and faced the packing case once more "ready" said lupin who looked as though he were doing this against his better judgment "concentrating hard all right go" he pulled off the lid of the case for the third time and the dementor rose out of it the room fell cold and dark expecto patronum" harry bellowed "expecto patronum expecto patronum " the screaming inside harrys head had started again except this time it sounded as though it were coming from a badly tuned radio softer and louder and softer again and he could still see the dementor it 201 had halted and then a huge silver shadow came bursting out of the end of harrys wand to hover between him and the dementor and though harrys legs felt like water he was still on his feet though for how much longer he wasnt sure "riddikulus" roared lupin springing forward there was a loud crack and harrys cloudy patronus vanished along with the dementor he sank into a chair feeling as exhausted as if hed just run a mile and felt his legs shaking out of the corner of his eye he saw professor lupin forcing the boggart back into the packing case with his wand it had turned into a silvery orb again "excellent" lupin said striding over to where harry sat "excellent harry that was definitely a start" "can we have another go just one more go" "not now" said lupin firmly "youve had enough for one night here " he handed harry a large bar of honeydukes best chocolate "eat the lot or madam pomfrey will be after my blood same time next week" "okay" said harry he took a bite of the chocolate and watched lupin extinguishing the lamps that had rekindled with the disappearance of the dementor a thought had just occurred to him "professor lupin" he said "if you knew my dad you mustve known sirius black as well" lupin turned very quickly "what gives you that idea" he said sharply "nothing i mean i just knew they were friends at hogwarts too" lupins face relaxed 202 "yes i knew him" he said shortly "or i thought i did youd better be off harry its getting late" harry left the classroom walking along the corridor and around a corner then took a detour behind a suit of armor and sank down on its plinth to finish his chocolate wishing he hadnt mentioned black as lupin was obviously not keen on the subject then harrys thoughts wandered back to his mother and father he felt drained and strangely empty even though he was so full of chocolate terrible though it was to hear his parents last moments replayed inside his head these were the only times harry had heard their voices since he was a very small child but hed never be able to produce a proper patronus if he half wanted to hear his parents again "theyre dead" he told himself sternly "theyre dead and listening to echoes of them wont bring them back youd better get a grip on yourself if you want that quidditch cup" he stood up crammed the last bit of chocolate into his mouth and headed back to gryffindor tower ravenclaw played slytherin a week after the start of term slytherin won though narrowly according to wood this was good news for gryffindor who would take second place if they beat ravenclaw too he therefore increased the number of team practices to five a leek this meant that with lupins antidementor classes which in themselves were more draining than six quidditch practices harry had just one night a week to do all his homework even so he was showing the strain nearly as much as hermione whose immense workload finally seemed to be getting to her every night without fail hermione was to be seen in a corner of the common room several tables spread with books arithmancy charts rune dictionaries diagrams of muggles lifting heavy objects and file upon file of extensive notes she barely spoke to anybody and snapped when she was interrupted "hows she doing it" ron muttered to harry one evening as harry sat finishing a nasty essay on undetectable poisons for snape harry looked up hermione was barely visible behind a tottering pile of books 203 "doing what" "getting to all her classes" ron said "i heard her talking to professor vector that arithmancy witch this morning they were going on about yesterdays lesson but hermione cant ve been there because she was with us in care of magical creatures and ernie mcmillan told me shes never missed a muggle studies class but half of them are at the same time as divination and shes never missed one of them either" harry didnt have time to fathom the mystery of hermiones impossible schedule at the moment he really needed to get on with snapes essay two seconds later however he was interrupted again this time by wood "bad news harry ive just been to see professor mcgonagall about the firebolt she er got a bit shirty with me told m id got my priorities wrong seemed to think i cared more about winning the cup than i do about you staying alive just because i told her i didnt care if it threw you off as long as you caught the snitch first" wood shook his head in disbelief "honestly the way she was yelling at me youd think id said something terrible then i asked her how much longer she was going to keep it he screwed up his face and imitated professor mcgonagalls severe voice as long as necessary wood i reckon its time you ordered a new broom harry theres an order form at the back of which broomstick you could get a nimbus two thousand and one like malfoys got" "im not buying anything malfoy thinks is good" said harry flatly january faded imperceptibly into february with no change in the bitterly cold weather the match against ravenclaw was drawing nearer and nearer but harry still hadnt ordered a new broom he was now asking professor mcgonagall for news of the firebolt after every transfiguration lesson ron standing hopefully at his shoulder hermione rushing past with her face averted "no potter you cant have it back yet" professor mcgonagall told him the twelfth time this happened before hed even opened his mouth "weve checked for most of the usual curses but professor flitwick believes the broom might be carrying a hurling hex i shall tell you 204 once weve finished checking it now please stop badgering me" to make matters even worse harrys antidementor lessons were not going nearly as well as he had hoped several sessions on he was able to produce an indistinct silvery shadow every time the boggartdementor approached him but his patronus was too feeble to drive the dementor away all it did was hover like a semitransparent cloud draining harry of energy as he fought to keep it there harry felt angry with himself guilty about his secret desire to hear his parents voices again "youre expecting too much of yourself" said professor lupin sternly in their fourth week of practice "for a thirteenyearold wizard even an indistinct patronus is a huge achievement you arent passing out anymore are you" i thought a patronus would charge the dementors down or something" said harry dispiritedly "make them disappear " "the true patronus does do that" said lupin "but youve achieved a great deal in a very short space of time if the dementors put in an appearance at your next quidditch match you will be able to keep them at bay long enough to get back to the ground" "you said its harder if there are loads of them" said harry "i have complete confidence in you" said lupin smiling "here youve earned a drink something from the three broomsticks you wont have tried it before " he pulled two bottles out of his briefcase "butterbeer" said harry without thinking "yeah i like that stuff" lupin raised an eyebrow "oh ron and hermione brought me some back from hogsmeade" harry lied quickly i see" said lupin though he still looked slightly suspicious "well lets drink to a gryffindor victory against ravenclaw not that im 205 supposed to take sides as a teacher " he added hastily they drank the butterbeer in silence until harry voiced something hed been wondering for a while "whats under a dementors hood" professor lupin lowered his bottle thoughtfully "hmmm well the only people who really know are in no condition to tell us you see the dementor lowers its hood only to use its last and worst weapon" "whats that" "they call it the dementors kiss" said lupin with a slightly twisted smile "its what dementors do to those they wish to destroy utterly i suppose there must be some kind of mouth under there because they clamp their jaws upon the mouth of the victim and and suck out his soul" harry accidentally spat out a bit of butterbeer "what they kill " "oh no" said lupin "much worse than that you can exist without your soul you know as long as your brain and heart are still working but youll have no sense of self anymore no memory no anything theres no chance at all of recovery youll just exist as an empty shell and your soul is gone forever lost" lupin drank a little more butterbeer then said "its the fate that awaits sirius black it was in the daily prophet this morning the ministry have given the dementors permission to perform it if they find him" harry sat stunned for a moment at the idea of someone having their soul sucked out through their mouth but then he thought of black "he deserves it" he said suddenly 206 "you think so" said lupin lightly "do you really think anyone deserves that" "yes" said harry defiantly "for for some things" he would have liked to have told lupin about the conversation hed overheard about black in the three broomsticks about black betraying his mother and father but it would have involved revealing that hed gone to hogsmeade without permission and he knew lupin wouldnt be very impressed by that so he finished his butterbeer thanked lupin and left the history of magic classroom harry half wished that he hadnt asked what was under a dementors hood the answer had been so horrible and he was so lost in unpleasant thoughts of what it would feel like to have your soul sucked out of you that he walked headlong into professor mcgonagall halfway up the stairs "do watch where youre going potter" "sorry professor " "ive just been looking for you in the gryffindor common room well here it is weve done everything we could think of and there doesnt seem to be anything wrong with it at all youve got a very good friend somewhere potter" harrys jaw dropped she was holding out his firebolt and it looked as magnificent as ever "i can have it back" harry said weakly "seriously" "seriously" said professor mcgonagall and she was actually smiling "i daresay youll need to get the feel of it before saturdays match wont you and potter do try and win wont you or well be out of the running for the eighth year in a row as professor snape was kind enough to remind me only last night" speechless harry carried the firebolt back upstairs toward gryffindor tower as he turned a corner he saw ron dashing toward him grinning from ear to ear 207 "she gave it to you excellent listen can i still have a go on it tomorrow" "yeah anything" said harry his heart lighter than it had been in a month "you know what we should make up with hermione she was only trying to help" "yeah all right" said ron "shes in the common room how working for a change " they turned into the corridor to gryffindor tower and saw neville longbottom pleading with sir cadogan who seemed to be refusing him entrance "i wrote them down" neville was saying tearfully "but i mustve dropped them somewhere" "a likely tale" roared sir cadogan then spotting harry and ron "good even my fine young yeomen come clap this loon in irons he is trying to force entry to the chambers within" "oh shut up" said ron as he and harry drew level with neville "ive lost the passwords" neville told them miserably "i made him tell me what passwords he was going to use this week because he keeps changing them and now i dont know what ive done with them" "oddsbodikins" said harry to sir cadogan who looked extremely disappointed and reluctantly swung forward to let them into the common room there was a sudden excited murmur as every head turned and the next moment harry was surrounded by people exclaiming over his firebolt "whered you get it harry" "will you let me have a go" "have you ridden it yet harry" "ravenclawll have no chance theyre all on cleansweep sevens" 208 "can i just hold it harry" after ten minutes or so during which the firebolt was passed around and admired from every angle the crowd dispersed and harry and ron had a clear view of hermione the only person who hadnt rushed over to them bent over her work and carefully avoiding their eyes harry and ron approached her table and at last she looked up "i got it back" said harry grinning at her and holding up the firebolt "see hermione there wasnt anything wrong with it" said ron "well there might have been" said hermione "i mean at least you know now that its safe" "yeah i suppose so" said harry "id better put it upstairs" "ill take it" said ron eagerly "ive got to give scabbers his rat tonic" he took the firebolt and holding it as if it were made of glass carried it away up the boys staircase "can i sit down then" harry asked hermione "i suppose so" said hermione moving a great stack of parchment off a chair harry looked around at the cluttered table at the long arithmancy essay on which the ink was still glistening at the even longer muggle studies essay "explain why muggles need electricity" and at the rune translation hermione was now poring over "how are you getting through all this stuff" harry asked her "oh well you know working hard" said hermione closeup harry saw that she looked almost as tired as lupin "why dont you just drop a couple of subjects" harry asked watching 209 her lifting books as she searched for her rune dictionary "i couldnt do that" said hermione looking scandalized "arithmancy looks terrible" said harry picking up a very complicatedlooking number chart "oh no its wonderful" said hermione earnestly "its my favorite subject its " but exactly what was wonderful about arithmancy harry never found out at that precise moment a strangled yell echoed down the boys staircase the whole common room fell silent staring petrified at the entrance then came hurried footsteps growing louder and louder and then ron came leaping into view dragging with him a bedsheet "look" he bellowed striding over to hermiones table "look" he yelled shaking the sheets in her face "ron what " "scabbers look scabbers" hermione was leaning away from ron looking utterly bewildered harry looked down at the sheet ron was holding there was something red on it something that looked horribly like "blood" ron yelled into the stunned silence "hes gone and you know what was on the floor" "n no" said hermione in a trembling voice ron threw something down onto hermiones rune translation hermione and harry leaned forward lying on top of the weird spiky shapes were several long ginger cat hairs chapter thirteen 210 gryffindor versus ravenclaw it looked like the end of ron and hermiones friendship each was so angry with the other that harry couldnt see how theyd ever make up ron was enraged that hermione had never taken crookshankss attempts to eat scabbers seriously hadnt bothered to keep a close enough watch on him and was still trying to pretend that crookshanks was innocent by suggesting that ron look for scabbers under all the boys beds hermione meanwhile maintained fiercely that ron had no proof that crookshanks had eaten scabbers that the ginger hairs might have been there since christmas and that ron had been prejudiced against her cat ever since crookshanks had landed on rons head in the magical menagerie personally harry was sure that crookshanks had eaten scabbers and when he tried to point out to hermione that the evidence all pointed that way she lost her temper with harry too "okay side with ron i knew you would" she said shrilly "first the firebolt now scabbers everythings my fault isnt it just leave me alone harry ive got a lot of work to do" ron had taken the loss of his rat very hard indeed "come on ron you were always saying how boring scabbers was" said fred bracingly "and hes been offcolor for ages he was wasting away it was probably better for him to snuff it quickly one swallow he probably didnt feel a thing" "fred" said ginny indignantly "all he did was eat and sleep ron you said it yourself" said george "he bit goyle for us once" ron said miserably "remember harry" "yeah thats true" said harry "his finest hour" said fred unable to keep a straight face "let the scar on goyles finger stand as a lasting tribute to his memory oh 211 come on ron get yourself down to hogsmeade and buy a new rat whats the point of moaning" in a lastditch attempt to cheer ron up harry persuaded him to come along to the gryffindor teams final practice before the ravenclaw match so that he could have a ride on the firebolt after theyd finished this did seem to take rons mind off scabbers for a moment "great can i try and shoot a few goals on it" so they set off for the quidditch field together madam hooch who was still overseeing gryffindor practices to keep an eye on harry was just as impressed with the firebolt as everyone else had been she took it in her hands before takeoff and gave them the benefit of her professional opinion "look at the balance on it if the nimbus series has a fault its a slight list to the tail end you often find they develop a drag after a few years theyve updated the handle too a bit slimmer than the cleansweeps reminds me of the old silver arrows a pity theyve stopped making them i learned to fly on one and a very fine old broom it was too" she continued in this vein for some time until wood said "er madam hooch is it okay if harry has the firebolt back we need to practice" "oh right here you are then potter" said madam hooch "ill sit over here with weasley" she and ron left the field to sit in the stadium and the gryffindor team gathered around wood for his final instructions for tomorrows match "harry ive just found out who ravenclaw is playing as seeker its cho chang shes a fourth year and shes pretty good i really hoped she wouldnt be fit shes had some problems with injuries" wood scowled his displeasure that cho chang had made a full recovery then said "on the other hand she rides a comet two sixty which is going to look like a joke next to the firebolt" he gave harrys broom a look of fervent admiration then said "okay everyone lets go " 212 and at long last harry mounted his firebolt and kicked off from the ground it was better than hed ever dreamed the firebolt turned with the lightest touch it seemed to obey his thoughts rather than his grip it sped across the field at such speed that the stadium turned into a greenandgray blur harry turned it so sharply that alicia spinnet screamed then he went into a perfectly controlled dive brushing the grassy field with his toes before rising thirty forty fifty feet into the air again "harry im letting the snitch out" wood called harry turned and raced a bludger toward the goal posts he outstripped it easily saw the snitch dart out from behind wood and within ten seconds had caught it tightly in his hand the team cheered madly harry let the snitch go again gave it a minutes head start then tore after it weaving in and out of the others he spotted it lurking near katie bells knee looped her easily and caught it again it was the best practice ever the team inspired by the presence of the firebolt in their midst performed their best moves faultlessly and by the time they hit the ground again wood didnt have a single criticism to make which as george weasley pointed out was a first "i cant see whats going to stop us tomorrow" said wood "not unless harry youve sorted out your dementor problem havent you" "yeah" said harry thinking of his feeble patronus and wishing it were stronger "the dementors wont turn up again oliver dumbledored go ballistic" said fred confidently "well lets hope not" said wood "anyway good work everyone lets get back to the tower turn in early " 213 "im staying out for a bit ron wants a go on the firebolt" harry told wood and while the rest of the team headed off to the locker rooms harry strode over to ron who vaulted the barrier to the stands and came to meet him madam hooch had fallen asleep in her seat "here you go" said harry handing ron the firebolt ron an expression of ecstasy on his face mounted the broom and zoomed off into the gathering darkness while harry walked around the edge of the field watching him night had fallen before madam hooch awoke with a start told harry and ron off for not waking her and insisted that they go back to the castle harry shouldered the firebolt and he and ron walked out of the shadowy stadium discussing the firebolts superbly smooth action its phenomenal acceleration and its pinpoint turning they were halfway toward the castle when harry glancing to his left saw something that made his heart turn over a pair of eyes gleaming out of the darkness harry stopped dead his heart banging against his ribs "whats the matter" said ron harry pointed ron pulled out his wand and muttered "lumos" a beam of light fell across the grass hit the bottom of a tree and illuminated its branches there crouching among the budding leaves was crookshanks "get out of here" ron roared and he stooped down and seized a stone lying on the grass but before he could do anything else crookshanks had vanished with one swish of his long ginger tail "see" ron said furiously chucking the stone down again "shes still letting him wander about wherever he wants probably washing down scabbers with a couple of birds now" harry didnt say anything he took a deep breath as relief seeped through him he had been sure for a moment that those eyes had belonged 214 to the grim they set off for the castle once more slightly ashamed of his moment of panic harry didnt say anything to ron nor did he look left or right until they had reached the welllit entrance hall harry went down to breakfast the next morning with the rest of the boys in his dormitory all of whom seemed to think the firebolt deserved a sort of guard of honor as harry entered the great hall heads turned in the direction of the firebolt and there was a good deal of excited muttering harry saw with enormous satisfaction that the slytherin team were all looking thunderstruck "did you see his face" said ron gleefully looking back at malfay "he cant believe it this is brilliant" wood too was basking in the reflected glory of the firebolt "put it here harry" he said laying the broom in the middle of the table and carefully turning it so that its name faced upward people from the ravenclaw and hufflepuff tables were soon coming over to look cedric diggory came over to congratulate harry on having acquired such a superb replacement for his nimbus and percys ravenclaw girlfriend penelope clearwater asked if she could actually hold the firebolt "now now penny no sabotage" said percy heartily as she examined the firebolt closely "penelope and i have got a bet on" he told the team "ten galleons on the outcome of the match" penelope put the firebolt down again thanked harry and went back to her table "harry make sure you win" said percy in an urgent whisper "i havent got ten galleons yes im coming penny" andhe bustled off to join her in a piece of toast "sure you can manage that broom potter" said a cold drawling voice draco malfoy had arrived for a closer look crabbe and coyle right behind him "yeah reckon so" said harry casually 215 "got plenty of special features hasnt it" said malfoy eyes glittering maliciously "shame it doesnt come with a parachute in case you get too near a dementor" crabbe and goyle sniggered "pity you cant attach an extra arm to yours malfoy" said harry "then it could catch the snitch for you" the gryffindor team laughed loudly malfoys pale eyes narrowed and he stalked away they watched him rejoin the rest of the slytherin team who put their heads together no doubt asking malfoy whether harrys broom really was a firebolt at a quarter to eleven the gryffindor team set off for the locker rooms the weather couldnt have been more different from their match against hufflepuff it was a clear cool day with a very light breeze there would be no visibility problems this time and harry though nervous was starting to feel the excitement only a quidditch match could bring they could hear the rest of the school moving into the stadium beyond harry took off his black school robes removed his wand from his pocket and stuck it inside the tshirt he was going to wear under his quidditch robes he only hoped he wouldnt need it he wondered suddenly whether professor lupin was in the crowd watching "you know what weve got to do" said wood as they prepared to leave the locker rooms "if we lose this match were out of the running just just fly like you did in practice yesterday and well be okay" they walked out onto the field to tumultuous applause the ravenclaw team dressed in blue were already standing in the middle of the field their seeker cho chang was the only girl on their team she was shorter than harry by about a head and harry couldnt help noticing nervous as he was that she was extremely pretty she smiled at harry as the teams faced each other behind their captains and he felt a slight lurch in the region of his stomach that he didnt think had anything to do with nerves "wood davies shake hands" madam hooch said briskly and wood shook 216 hands with the ravenclaw captain "mount your brooms on my whistle three two one " harry kicked off into the air and the firebolt zoomed higher and faster than any other broom he soared around the stadium and began squinting around for the snitch listening all the while to the commentary which was being provided by the weasley twins friend lee jordan "theyre off and the big excitement this match is the firebolt that harry potter is flying for gryffindor according to which broomstick the firebolts going to be the broom of choice for the national teams at this years world championship " "jordan would you mind telling us whats going on in the match" interrupted professor mcgonagalls voice "right you are professor just giving a bit of background information the firebolt incidentally has a builtin autobrake and " "jordan" "okay okay gryffindor in possession katie bell of gryffindor heading for goal" harry streaked past katie in the opposite direction gazing around for a glint of gold and noticing that cho chang was tailing him closely she was undoubtedly a very good flier she kept cutting across him forcing him to change direction "show her your acceleration harry" fred yelled as he whooshed past in pursuit of a bludger that was aiming for alicia harry urged the firebolt forward as they rounded the ravenclaw goal posts and cho fell behind just as katie succeeded in scoring the first goal of the match and the gryffindor end of the field went wild he saw it the snitch was close to the ground flitting near one of the barriers harry dived cho saw what he was doing and tore after him harry was 217 speeding up excitement flooding him dives were his speciality he was ten feet away then a bludger hit by one of the ravenclaw beaters came pelting out of nowhere harry veered off course avoiding it by an inch and in those few crucial seconds the snitch had vanished there was a great "ooooooh" of disappointment from the gryffindor supporters but much applause for their beater from the ravenclaw end george weasley vented his feelings by hitting the second bludger directly at the offending beater who was forced to roll right over in midair to avoid it "gryffindor leads by eighty points to zero and look at that firebolt go potters really putting it through its paces now see it turn changs comet is just no match for it the firebolts precision balance is really noticeable in these long " "jordan are you being paid to advertise firebolts get on with the commentary" ravenclaw was pulling back they had now scored three goals which put gryffindor only fifty points ahead if cho got the snitch before him ravenclaw would win harry dropped lower narrowly avoiding a ravenclaw chaser scanning the field frantically a glint of gold a flutter of tiny wings the snitch was circling the gryffindor goal post harry accelerated eyes fixed on the speck of gold ahead but just then cho appeared out of thin air blocking him "harry this is no time to be a gentleman" wood roared as harry swerved to avoid a collision "knock her off her broom if you have to" harry turned and caught sight of cho she was grinning the snitch had vanished again harry turned his firebolt upward and was soon twenty feet above the game out of the corner of his eye he saw cho following him shed decided to mark him rather than search for the snitch herself all right then if she wanted to tail him shed have to 218 take the consequences he dived again and cho thinking hed seen the snitch tried to follow harry pulled out of the dive very sharply she hurtled downward he rose fast as a bullet once more and then saw it for the third time the snitch was glittering way above the field at the ravenclaw end he accelerated so many feet below did cho he was winning gaining on the snitch with every second then "oh" screamed cho pointing distracted harry looked down three dementors three tall black hooded dementors were looking up at him he didnt stop to think plunging a hand down the neck of his robes he whipped out his wand and roared "expecto patronum" something silverwhite something enormous erupted from the end of his wand he knew it had shot directly at the dementors but didnt pause to watch his mind still miraculously clear he looked ahead he was nearly there he stretched out the hand still grasping his wand and just managed to close his fingers over the small struggling snitch madam hoochs whistle sounded harry turned around in midair and saw six scarlet blurs bearing down on him next moment the whole team was hugging him so hard he was nearly pulled off his broom down below he could hear the roars of the gryffindors in the crowd "thats my boy" wood kept yelling alicia angelina and katie had all kissed harry fred had him in a grip so tight harry felt as though his head would come off in complete disarray the team managed to make its way back to the ground harry got off his broom and looked up to see a gaggle of gryffindor supporters sprinting onto the field ron in the lead before he knew it he had been engulfed by the cheering crowd "yes" ron yelled yanking harrys arm into the air "yes yes" 219 "well done harry" said percy looking delighted "ten galleons to me must find penelope excuse me " "good for you harry" roared seamus finnigan "ruddy brilliant" boomed hagrid over the heads of the milling gryffindors "that was quite some patronus" said a voice in harrys ear harry turned around to see professor lupin who looked both shaken and pleased "the dementors didnt affect me at all" harry said excitedly "i didnt feel a thing" "that would be because they er werent dementors" said professor lupin "come and see " he led harry out of the crowd until they were able to see the edge of the field "you gave mr malfoy quite a fright" said lupin harry stared lying in a crumpled heap on the ground were malfoy crabbe goyle and marcus flint the slytherin team captain all struggling to remove themselves from long black hooded robes it looked as though malfoy had been standing on goyles shoulders standing over them with an expression of the utmost fury on her face was professor mcgonagall "an unworthy trick" she was shouting "a low and cowardly attempt to sabotage the gryffindor seeker detention for all of you and fifty points from slytherin i shall be speaking to professor dumbledore about this make no mistake ah here he comes now" if anything could have set the seal on gryffindors victory it was this ron who had fought his way through to harrys side doubled up with laughter as they watched malfoy fighting to extricate himself from the robe goyles head still stuck inside it 220 "come on harry" said george fighting his way over "party gryffindor common room now" "right" said harry and feeling happier than he had in ages he and the rest of the team led the way still in their scarlet robes out of the stadium and back up to the castle it felt as though they had already won the quidditch cup the party went on all day and well into the night fred and george weasley disappeared for a couple of hours and returned with armfuls of bottles of butterbeer pumpkin fizz and several bags full of honeydukes sweets "how did you do that" squealed angelina johnson as george started throwing peppermint toads into the crowd "with a little help from moony wormtail padfoot and prongs" fred muttered in harrys ear only one person wasnt joining in the festivities hermione incredibly was sitting in a corner attempting to read an enormous book entitled home life and social habits of british muggles harry broke away from the table where fred and george had started juggling butterbeer bottles and went over to her "did you even come to the match" he asked her "of course i did" said hermione in a strangely highpitched voice not looking up "and im very glad we won and i think you did really well but i need to read this by monday" "come on hermione come and have some food" harry said looking over at ron and wondering whether he was in a good enough mood to bury the hatchet "i cant harry ive still got four hundred and twentytwo pages to read" said hermione now sounding slightly hysterical "anyway" she glanced over at ron too "he doesnt want me to join in" there was no arguing with this as ron chose that moment to say loudly 221 "if scabbers hadnt just been eaten he could have had some of those fudge flies he used to really like them " hermione burst into tears before harry could say or do anything she tucked the enormous book under her arm and still sobbing ran toward the staircase to the girls dormitories and out of sight "cant you give her a break" harry asked ron quietly "no" said ron flatly "if she just acted like she was sorry but shell never admit shes wrong hermione shes still acting like scabbers has gone on vacation or something" the gryffindor party ended only when professor mcgonagall turned up in her tartan dressing gown and hair net at one in the morning to insist that they all go to bed harry and ron climbed the stairs to their dormitory still discussing the match at last exhausted harry climbed into bed twitched the hangings of his fourposter shut to block out a ray of moonlight lay back and felt himself almost instantly drifting off to sleep he had a very strange dream he was walking through a forest his firebolt over his shoulder following something silverywhite it was winding its way through the trees ahead and he could only catch glimpses of it between the leaves anxious to catch up with it he sped up but as he moved faster so did his quarry harry broke into a run and ahead he heard hooves gathering speed now he was running flat out and ahead he could hear galloping then he turned a corner into a clearing and "aaarrgghh nooo" harry woke as suddenly as though hed been hit in the face disoriented in the total darkness he fumbled with his hangings he could hear movements around him and seamus finnigans voice from the other side of the room "whats going on" harry thought he heard the dormitory door slam at last finding the divide in his curtains he ripped them back and at the same moment dean thomas lit his lamp 222 ron was sitting up in bed the hangings torn from one side a look of utmost terror on his face "black sirius black with a knife" "what" "here just now slashed the curtains woke me up" "you sure you werent dreaming ron" said dean "look at the curtains i tell you he was here" they all scrambled out of bed harry reached the dormitory door first and they sprinted back down the staircase doors opened behind them and sleepy voices called after them "who shouted" "whatre you doing" the common room was lit with the glow of the dying fire still littered with the debris from the party it was deserted "are you sure you werent dreaming ron" "im telling you i saw him" "whats all the noise" "professor mcgonagall told us to go to bed" a few of the girls had come down their staircase pulling or dressing gowns and yawning boys too were reappearing "excellent are we carrying on" said fred weasley brightly "everyone back upstairs" said percy hurrying into the common room and pinning his head boy badge to his pajamas as he spoke 223 "perce sirius black" said ron faintly "in our dormitory with a knife woke me up" the common room went very still "nonsense" said percy looking startled "you had too much to eat ron had a nightmare " "im telling you " "now really enoughs enough" professor mcgonagall was back she slammed the portrait behind her as she entered the common room and stared furiously around "i am delighted that gryffindor won the match but this is getting ridiculous percy i expected better of you" "i certainly didnt authorize this professor" said percy puffing himself up indignantly "i was just telling them all to get back to bed my brother ron here had a nightmare " "it wasnt a nightmare" ron yelled "professor i woke up and sirius black was standing over me holding a knife" professor mcgonagall stared at him "dont be ridiculous weasley how could he possibly have gotten through the portrait hole" "ask him" said ron pointing a shaking finger at the back of sir cadogans picture "ask him if he saw " glaring suspiciously at ron professor mcgonagall pushed the portrait back open and went outside the whole common room listened with bated breath "sir cadogan did you just let a man enter gryffindor tower" "certainly good lady" cried sir cadogan 224 there was a stunned silence both inside and outside the common room "you you did" said professor mcgonagall "but but the password" "he had em" said sir cadogan proudly "had the whole weeks my lady read em off a little piece of paper" professor mcgonagall pulled herself back through the portrait hole to face the stunned crowd she was white as chalk "which person" she said her voice shaking "which abysmally foolish person wrote down this weeks passwords and left them lying around" there was utter silence broken by the smallest of terrified squeaks neville longbottom trembling from head to fluffy slippered toes raised his hand slowly into the air chapter fourteen snapes grudge no one in gryffindor tower slept that night they knew that the castle was being searched again and the whole house stayed awake in the common room waiting to hear whether black had been caught professor mcgonagall came back at dawn to tell them that he had again escaped throughout the day everywhere they went they saw signs of tighter security professor flitwick could be seen teaching the front doors to recognize a large picture of sirius black filch was suddenly bustling up and down the corridors boarding up everything from tiny cracks in the walls to mouse holes sir cadogan had been fired his portrait had been taken back to its lonely landing on the seventh floor and the fat lady was back she had been expertly restored but was still extremely nervous and had agreed to return to her job only on condition that she was given extra protection a bunch of surly security trolls had been hired to guard her they paced the corridor in a menacing group talking in grunts and comparing the size of their clubs harry couldnt help noticing that the statue of the oneeyed witch on the third floor remained unguarded and unblocked it seemed that fred 225 and george had been right in thinking that they and now harry ron and hermione were the only ones who knew about the hidden passageway within it "dyou reckon we should tell someone" harry asked ron "we know hes not coming in through honeydukes" said ron dismissively "wedve heard if the shop had been broken into" harry was glad ron took this view if the oneeyed witch was boarded up too he would never be able to go into hogsmeade again ron had become an instant celebrity for the first time in his life people were paying more attention to him than to harry and it was clear that ron was rather enjoying the experience though still severely shaken by the nights events he was happy to tell anyone who asked what had happened with a wealth of detail " i was asleep and i heard this ripping noise and i thought it was in my dream you know but then there was this draft i woke up and one side of the hangings on my bed had been pulled down i rolled over and i saw him standing over me like a skeleton with loads of filthy hair holding this great long knife mustve been twelve inches and he looked at me and i looked at him and then i yelled and he scampered "why though" ron added to harry as the group of secondyear girls who had been listening to his chilling tale departed "why did he run" harry had been wondering the same thing why had black having got the wrong bed not silenced ron and proceeded to harry black had proved twelve years ago that he didnt mind murdering innocent people and this time he had been facing five unarmed boys four of whom were asleep "he mustve known hed have a job getting back out of the castle once youd yelled and woken people up" said harry thoughtfully "hedve had to kill the whole house to get back through the portrait hole then he would ve met the teachers" neville was in total disgrace professor mcgonagall was so furious with 226 him she had banned him from all future hogsmeade visits given him a detention and forbidden anyone to give him the password into the tower poor neville was forced to wait outside the common room every night for somebody to let him in while the security trolls leered unpleasantly at him none of these punishments however came close to matching the one his grandmother had in store for him two days after blacks breakin she sent neville the very worst thing a hogwarts student could receive over breakfast a howler the school owls swooped into the great hall carrying the mail as usual and neville choked as a huge barn owl landed in front of him a scarlet envelope clutched in its beak harry and ron who were sitting opposite him recognized the letter as a howler at once ron had got one from his mother the year before "run for it neville" ron advised neville didnt need telling twice he seized the envelope and holding it before him like a bomb sprinted out of the hall while the slytherin table exploded with laughter at the sight of him they heard the howler go off in the entrance hall nevilles grandmothers voice magically magnified to a hundred times its usual volume shrieking about how he had brought shame on the whole family harry was too busy feeling sorry for neville to notice immediately that he had a letter too hedwig got his attention by nipping him sharply on the wrist "ouch oh thanks hedwig" harry tore open the envelope while hedwig helped herself to some of nevilles cornflakes the note inside said dear harry and ron how abut having tea with me this afternoon round six ill come collect you from the castle wait for me in the entrance hall youre not allowed out on your own cheers hagrid "he probably wants to hear all about black" said ron so at six oclock that afternoon harry and ron left gryffindor tower 227 passed the security trolls at a run and headed down to the entrance hall hagrid was already waiting for them "all right hagrid" said ron "spose you want to hear about saturday night do you" "ive already heard all abou it" said hagrid opening the front doors and leading them outside "oh" said ron looking slightly put out the first thing they saw on entering hagrids cabin was buckbeak who was stretched out on top of hagrids patchwork quilt his enormous wings folded tight to his body enjoying a large plate of dead ferrets averting his eyes from this unpleasant sight harry saw a gigantic hairy brown suit and a very horrible yellowandorange tie hanging from the top of hagrids wardrobe door "what are they for hagrid" said harry "buckbeaks case against the committee fer the disposal o dangerous creatures" said hagrid "this friday him an mell be goin down ter london together ive booked two beds on the knight bus" harry felt a nasty pang of guilt he had completely forgotten that buckbeaks trial was so near and judging by the uneasy look on rons face he had too they had also forgotten their promise about helping him prepare buckbeaks defense the arrival of the firebolt had driven it clean out of their minds hagrid poured them tea and offered them a plate of bath buns but they knew better than to accept they had had too much experience with hagrids cooking i got somethin ter discuss with you two" said hagrid sitting himself between them and looking uncharacteristically serious "what" said harry 228 "hermione" said hagrid "what about her" said ron "shes in a righ state thats what shes bin comin down ter visit me a lot since chrismas bin feelin lonely firs yeh weren talking to her because o the firebolt now yer not talkin to her because her cat " " ate scabbers" ron interjected angrily "because her cat acted like all cats do" hagrid continued doggedly "shes cried a fair few times yeh know goin through a rough time at the moment bitten off moren she can chew if yeh ask me all the work shes tryin ter do still found time ter help me with buckbeaks case mind shes found some really good stuff fer me reckon hell stand a good chance now" "hagrid we shouldve helped as well sorry " harry began awkwardly "im not blamin yeh" said hagrid waving harrys apology aside "gawd knows yehve had enough ter be gettin on with ive seen yeh practicin quidditch evry hour o the day an night but i gotta tell yeh i thought you twod value yer friend moren broomsticks or rats thas all" harry and ron exchanged uncomfortable looks "really upset she was when black nearly stabbed yeh ron shes got her heart in the right place hermione has an you two not talkin to her " "if shed just get rid of that cat id speak to her again" ron said angrily "but shes still sticking up for it its a maniac and she wont hear a word against it" "ah well people can be a bit stupid abou their pets" said hagrid wisely behind him buckbeak spat a few ferret bones onto hagrids pillow 229 they spent the rest of their visit discussing gryffindors improved chances for the quidditch cup at nine oclock hagrid walked them back up to the castle a large group of people was bunched around the bulletin board when they returned to the common room "hogsmeade next weekend" said ron craning over the heads to read the new notice "what dyou reckon" he added quietly to harry as they went to sit down "well filch hasnt done anything about the passage into honeydukes" harry said even more quietly "harry" said a voice in his right ear harry started and looked around at hermione who was sitting at the table right behind them and clearing a space in the wall of books that had been hiding her "harry if you go into hogsmeade again ill tell professor mcgonagall about that map" said hermione "can you hear someone talking harry" growled ron not looking at hermione "ron how can you let him go with you after what sirius black nearly did to you i mean it ill tell " "so now youre trying to get harry expelled" said ron furiously "havent you done enough damage this year" hermione opened her mouth to respond but with a soft hiss crookshanks leapt onto her lap hermione took one frightened look at the expression on rons face gathered up crookshanks and hurried away toward the girls dormitories "so how about it" ron said to harry as though there had been no interruption "come on last time we went you didnt see anything you havent even been inside zonkos yet" 230 harry looked around to check that hermione was well out of earshot "okay" he said "but im taking the invisibility cloak this time" on saturday morning harry packed his invisibility cloak in his bag slipped the marauders map into his pocket and went down to breakfast with everyone else hermione kept shooting suspicious looks down the table at him but he avoided her eye and was careful to let her see him walking back up the marble staircase in the entrance hall as everybody else proceeded to the front doors "bye" harry called to ron "see you when you get back" ron grinned and winked harry hurried up to the third floor slipping the marauders map out of his pocket as he went crouching behind the oneeyed witch he smoothed it out a tiny dot was moving in his direction harry squinted at it the minuscule writing next to it read neville longbottom harry quickly pulled out his wand muttered "dissendium" and shoved his bag into the statue but before he could climb in himself neville came around the corner "harry i forgot you werent going to hogsmeade either" "hi neville" said harry moving swiftly away from the statue and pushing the map back into his pocket "what are you up to" "nothing" shrugged neville "want a game of exploding snap" "er not now i was going to go to the library and do that vampire essay for lupin " "ill come with you" said neville brightly i havent done it either" "er hang on yeah i forgot i finished it last night" "great you can help me" said neville his round face anxious "i dont understand that thing about the garlic at all do they have to eat it 231 or " he broke off with a small gasp looking over harrys shoulder it was snape neville took a quick step behind harry "and what are you two doing here" said snape coming to a halt and looking from one to the other "an odd place to meet " to harrys immense disquiet snapes black eyes flicked to the doorways on either side of them and then to the oneeyed witch "were not meeting here" said harry "we just met here" "indeed" said snape "you have a habit of turning up in unexpected places potter and you are very rarely there for no good reason i suggest the pair of you return to gryffindor tower where you belong" harry and neville set off without another word as they turned the corner harry looked back snape was running one of his hands over the oneeyed witchs head examining it closely harry managed to shake neville off at the fat lady by telling him the password then pretending hed left his vampire essay in the library and doubling back once out of sight of the security trolls he pulled out the map again and held it close to his nose the third floor corridor seemed to be deserted harry scanned the map carefully and saw with a leap of relief that the tiny dot labeled severus snape was now back in its office he sprinted back to the oneeyed witch opened her hump heaved himself inside and slid down to meet his bag at the bottom of the stone chute he wiped the marauders map blank again then set off at a run harry completely hidden beneath the invisibility cloak emerged into the sunlight outside honeydukes and prodded ron in the back its me" he muttered 232 "what kept you" ron hissed "snape was hanging around" they set off up the high street "where are you" ron kept muttering out of the corner of his mouth "are you still there this feels weird" they went to the post office ron pretended to be checking the price of an owl to bill in egypt so that harry could have a good look around the owls sat hooting softly down at him at least three hundred of them from great grays right down to tiny little scops owls "local deliveries only" which were so small they could have sat in the palm of harrys hand then they visited zonkos which was so packed with students harry had to exercise great care not to tread on anyone and cause a panic there were jokes and tricks to fulfill even freds and georges wildest dreams harry gave ron whispered orders and passed him some gold from under the cloak they left zonkos with their money bags considerably lighter than they had been on entering but their pockets bulging with dungbombs hiccup sweets frog spawn soap and a nosebiting teacup apiece the day was fine and breezy and neither of them felt like staying indoors so they walked past the three broomsticks and climbed a slope to visit the shrieking shack the most haunted dwelling in britain it stood a little way above the rest of the village and even in daylight was slightly creepy with its boarded windows and dank overgrown garden "even the hogwarts ghosts avoid it" said ron as they leaned on the fence looking up at it "i asked nearly headless nick he says hes heard a very rough crowd lives here no one can get in fred and george tried obviously but all the entrances are sealed shut" harry feeling hot from their climb was just considering taking off the cloak for a few minutes when they heard voices nearby someone was climbing toward the house from the other side of the hill moments later malfoy had appeared followed closely by crabbe and goyle malfoy 233 was speaking " should have an owl from father any time now he had to go to the hearing to tell them about my arm about how i couldnt use it for three months" crabbe and goyle sniggered "i really wish i could hear that great hairy moron trying to defend himself theres no arm in im onest that hippogriffs as good as dead " malfoy suddenly caught sight of ron his pale face split in a malevolent grin "what are you doing weasley" malfoy looked up at the crumbling house behind ron "suppose youd love to live here wouldnt you weasley dreaming about having your own bedroom i heard your family all sleep in one room is that true" harry seized the back of rons robes to stop him from leaping on malfoy "leave him to me" he hissed in rons ear the opportunity was too perfect to miss harry crept silently around behind malfoy crabbe and goyle bent down and scooped a large handful of mud out of the path "we were just discussing your friend hagrid" malfoy said to ron "just trying to imagine what hes saying to the committee for the disposal of dangerous creatures dyou think hell cry when they cut off his hippogriffs splat malfoys head jerked forward as the mud hit him his silverblond hair was suddenly dripping in muck 234 "what the " ron had to hold onto the fence to keep himself standing he was laughing so hard malfoy crabbe and goyle spun stupidly on the spot staring wildly around malfoy trying to wipe his hair clean "what was that who did that" "very haunted up here isnt it" said ron with the air of one commenting on the weather crabbe and goyle were looking scared their bulging muscles were no use against ghosts malfoy was staring madly around at the deserted landscape harry sneaked along the path where a particularly sloppy puddle yielded some foulsmelling green sludge splatter crabbe and goyle caught some this time goyle hopped furiously on the spot trying to rub it out of his small dull eyes "it came from over there" said malfoy wiping his face and staring at a spot some six feet to the left of harry crabbe blundered forward his long arms outstretched like a zombie harry dodged around him picked up a stick and lobbed it at crabbes back harry doubled up with silent laughter as crabbe did a kind of pirouette in midair trying to see who had thrown it as ron was the only person crabbe could see it was ron he started toward but harry stuck out his leg crabbe stumbled and his huge flat foot caught the hem of harrys cloak harry felt a great tug then the cloak slid off his face for a split second malfoy stared at him "aaargh" he yelled pointing at harrys head then he turned tail and ran at breakneck speed back down the hill crabbe and goyle behind him 235 harry tugged the cloak up again but the damage was done "harry" ron said stumbling forward and staring hopelessly at the point where harry had disappeared "youd better run for it if malfoy tells anyone youd better get back to the castle quick " "see you later" said harry and without another word he tore back down the path toward hogsmeade would malfoy believe what he had seen would anyone believe malfoy nobody knew about the invisibility cloak nobody except dumbledore harrys stomach turned over dumbledore would know exactly what had happened if malfoy said any thing back into honeydukes back down the cellar steps across the stone floor through the trapdoor harry pulled off the cloak tucked it under his arm and ran flat out along the passage malfoy would get back first how long would it take him to find a teacher panting a sharp pain in his side harry didnt slow down until he reached the stone slide he would have to leave the cloak where it was it was too much of a giveaway in case malfoy had tipped off a teacher he hid it in a shadowy corner then started to climb fast as he could his sweaty hands slipping on the sides of the chute he reached the inside of the witchs hump tapped it with his wand stuck his head through and hoisted himself out the hump closed and just as harry jumped out from behind the statue he heard quick footsteps approaching it was snape he approached harry at a swift walk his black robes swishing then stopped in front of him "so" he said there was a look of surpressed triumph about him harry tried to look innocent all too aware of his sweaty face and his muddy hands which he quickly hid in his pockets "come with me potter" said snape harry followed him downstairs trying to wipe his hands clean on the 236 inside of his robes without snape noticing they walked down the stairs to the dungeons and then into snapes office harry had been in here only once before and he had been in very serious trouble then too snape had aquired a few more slimy horrible things in jars since last time all standing on shelves behind his desk glinting in the firelight and adding to the threatening atmosphere "sit" said snape harry sat snape however remained standing "mr malfoy has just been to see me with a strange story potter" said snape harry didnt say anything "he tells me that he was up by the shrieking shack when he ran into weasley apparently alone" still harry didnt speak "mr malfoy states that he was standing talking to weasley when a large amount of mud hit him in the back of the head how do you think that could have happened" harry tried to look mildly surprised "i dont know professor" snapes eyes were boring into harrys it was exactly like trying to stare down a hippogriff harry tried hard not to blink "mr malfoy then saw an extraordinary apparition can you imagine what it might have been potter" "no" said harry now trying to sound innocently curious "it was your head potter floating in midair" 237 there was a long silence "maybe hed better go to madam pomfrey" said harry "if hes seeing things like " "what would your head have been doing in hogsmeade potter" said snape softly "your head is not allowed in hogsmeade no part of your body has permission to be in hogsmeade" "i know that" said harry striving to keep his face free of guilt or fear "it sounds like malfoys having hallucin " "malfoy is not having hallucinations" snarled snape and he bent down a hand on each arm of harrys chair so that their faces were a foot apart "if your head was in hogsmeade so was the rest of you" "ive been up in gryffindor tower" said harry "like you told " "can anyone confirm that" harry didnt say anything snapes thin mouth curled into a horrible smile "so" he said straightening up again "everyone from the minister of magic downward has been trying to keep famous harry potter safe from sirius black but famous harry potter is a law unto himself let the ordinary people worry about his safety famous harry potter goes where he wants to with no thought for the consequences harry stayed silent snape was trying to provoke him into telling the truth he wasnt going to do it snape had no proof yet "how extraordinarily like your father you are potter" snape said suddenly his eyes glinting "he too was exceedingly arrogant a small amount of talent on the quidditch field made him think he was a cut above the rest of us too strutting around the place with his friends and admirers the resemblance between you is uncanny" "my dad didnt strut" said harry before he could stop himself "and neither do i" 238 "your father didnt set much store by rules either" snape went on pressing his advantage his thin face full of malice "rules were for lesser mortals not quidditch cupwinners his head was so swollen " "shut up" harry was suddenly on his feet rage such as he had not felt since his last night in privet drive was coursing through him he didnt care that snapes face had gone rigid the black eyes flashing dangerously "what did you say to me potter" "i told you to shut up about my dad" harry yelled i know the truth all right he saved your life dumbledore told me you wouldnt even be here if it wasnt for my dad" snapes sallow skin had gone the color of sour milk "and did the headmaster tell you the circumstances in which your father saved my life" he whispered "or did he consider the details too unpleasant for precious potters delicate ears" harry bit his lip he didnt know what had happened and didnt want to admit it but snape seemed to have guessed the truth i would hate for you to run away with a false idea of your father potter" he said a terrible grin twisting his face "have you been imagining some act of glorious heroism then let me correct you your saintly father and his friends played a highly amusing joke on me that would have resulted in my death if your father hadnt got cold feet at the last moment there was nothing brave about what he did he was saving his own skin as much as mine had their joke succeeded he would have been expelled from hogwarts" snapes uneven yellowish teeth were bared "turn out your pockets potter" he spat suddenly harry didnt move there was a pounding in his ears 239 "turn out your pockets or we go straight to the headmaster pull them out potter" cold with dread harry slowly pulled out the bag of zonkos tricks and the marauders map snap picked up the zonkos bag "ron gave them to me" said harry praying hed get a chance to tip ron off before snape saw him "he brought them back from hogsmeade last time " "indeed and youve been carrying them around ever since how very touching and what is this" snape had picked up the map harry tried with all his might to keep his face impassive "spare bit of parchment" he said with a shrug snape turned it over his eyes on harry "surely you dont need such a very old piece of parchment" he said "why dont i just throw this away" his hand moved toward the fire "no" harry said quickly "so" said snape his long nostrils quivering "is this another treasured gift from mr weasley or is it something else a letter perhaps written in invisible ink or instructions to get into hogsmeade without passing the dementors" harry blinked snapes eyes gleamed "let me see let me see" he muttered taking out his wand and smoothing the map out on his desk "reveal your secret" he said touching the wand to the parchment 240 nothing happened harry clenched his hands to stop them from shaking "show yourself" snape said tapping the map sharply it stayed blank harry was taking deep calming breaths "professor severus snape master of this school commands you to yield the information you conceal" snape said hitting the map with his wand as though an invisible hand were writing upon it words appeared on the smooth surface of the map mooney presents his compliments to professor snape and begs him to keep his abnormally large nose out of other peoples business" snape froze harry stared dumbstruck at the message but the map didnt stop there more writing was appearing beneath the first "mr prongs agrees with mr moony and would like to add that professor snape is an ugle git" it would have been very funny if the situation hadnt been so serious and there was more "mr padfoot would like to register his astonishment that an idiot like that ever became a professor" harry closed his eyes in horror when hed opened them the map had had its last word "mr wormtail bids professor snape good day and advises him to wash his hair the slimeball" harry waited for the blow to fall "so" said snape softly "well see about this" he strode across to his fire seized a fistful of glittering powder from a jar on the fireplace and threw it into the flames 241 "lupin" snape called into the fire "i want a word" utterly bewildered harry stared at the fire a large shape had appeared in it revolving very fast seconds later professor lupin was clambering out of the fireplace brushing ash off his shabby robes "you called severus" said lupin mildly "i certainly did" said snape his face contorted with fury as he strode back to his desk "i have just asked potter to empty his pockets he was carrying this" snape pointed at the parchment on which the words of messrs moony wormtail padfoot and prongs were still shining an odd closed expression appeared on lupins face "well" said snape lupin continued to stare at the map harry had the impression that lupin was doing some very quick thinking "well" said snape again "this parchment is plainly full of dark magic this is supposed to be your area of expertise lupin where do you imagine potter got such a thing" lupin looked up and by the merest halfglance in harrys direction warned him not to interrupt "full of dark magic" he repeated mildly "do you really think so severus it looks to me as though it is merely a piece of parchment that insults anybody who reads it childish but surely not dangerous i imagine harry got it from a joke shop " "indeed" said snape his jaw had gone rigid with anger "you think a joke shop could supply him with such a thing you dont think it more likely that he got it directly from the manufacturers" harry didnt understand what snape was talking about nor apparently did lupin 242 "you mean by mr wormtail or one of these people" he said "harry do you know any of these men" "no" said harry quickly "you see severus" said lupin turning back to snape "it looks like a zonko product to me " right on cue ron came bursting into the office he was completely out of breath and stopped just short of snapes desk clutching the stitch in his chest and trying to speak "i gave harry that stuff" he choked "bought it in zonkos ages ago" "well" said lupin clapping his hands together and looking around cheerfully "that seems to clear that up severus ill take this back shall i" he folded the map and tucked it inside his robes "harry ron come with me i need a word about my vampire essay excuse us severus " harry didnt dare look at snape as they left his office he ron and lupin walked all the way back into the entrance hall before speaking then harry turned to lupin "professor i " "i dont want to hear explanations" said lupin shortly he glanced around the empty entrance hall and lowered his voice "i happen to know that this map was confiscated by mr filch many years ago yes i know it s a map" he said as harry and ron looked amazed "i dont want to know how it fell into your possession i am however astounded that you didnt hand it in particularly after what happened the last time a student left information about the castle lying around and i cant let you have it back harry" harry had expected that and was too keen for explanations to protest "why did snape think id got it from the manufacturers" 243 "because" lupin hesitated "because these mapmakers would have wanted to lure you out of school theyd think it extremely entertaining" "do you know them" said harry impressed "weve met" he said shortly he was looking at harry more seriously than ever before "dont expect me to cover up for you again harry i cannot make you take sirius black seriously but i would have thought that what you have heard when the dementors draw near you would have had more of an effect on you your parents gave their lives to keep you alive harry a poor way to repay them gambling their sacrifice for a bag of magic tricks" he walked away leaving harry feeling worse by far than he had at any point in snapes office slowly he and ron mounted the marble staircase as harry passed the oneeyed witch he remembered the invisibility cloak it was still down there but he didnt dare go and get it "its my fault" said ron abruptly "i persuaded you to go lupins right it was stupid we shouldntve done it " he broke off they reached the corridor where the security trolls were pacing and hermione was walking toward them one look at her face convinced harry that she had heard what had happened his heart plummeted had she told professor mcgonagall "come to have a good gloat" said ron savagely as she stopped in front of them "or have you just been to tell on us" "no" said hermione she was holding a letter in her hands and her lip was trembling "i just thought you ought to know hagrid lost his case buckbeak is going to be executed" chapter fifteen the quidditch final 244 he sent me this" hermione said holding out the letter harry took it the parchment was damp and enormous teardrops had smudged the ink so badly in places that it was very difficult to read dear hermione we lost im allowed to bring him back to hogwarts execution date to be fixed beaky has enjoyed london i wont forget all the help you gave us hagrid "they cant do this" said harry "they cant buckbeak isnt dangerous" "malfoys dads frightened the committee into it" said hermione wiping her eyes "you know what hes like theyre a bunch of doddery old fools and they were scared therell be an appeal though there always is only i cant see any hope nothing will have changed" "yeah it will" said ron fiercely "you wont have to do all the work alone this time hermione ill help" "oh ron" hermione flung her arms around rons neck and broke down completely ron looking quite terrified patted her very awkwardly on the top of the head finally hermione drew away "ron im really really sorry about scabbers" she sobbed "oh well he was old" said ron looking thoroughly relieved that she had let go of him "and he was a bit useless you never know mum and dad might get me an owl now" the safety measures imposed on the students since blacks second breakin made it impossible for harry ron and hermione to go and visit hagrid in the evenings their only chance of talking to him was during care of magical creatures lessons 245 he seemed numb with shock at the verdict "sall my fault got all tonguetied they was all sittin there in black robes an i kep droppin me notes and forgettin all them dates yeh looked up fer me hermione an then lucius malfoy stood up an said his bit and the committee jus did exacly what he told em" "theres still the appeal" said ron fiercely "dont give up yet were working on it" they were walking back up to the castle with the rest of the class ahead they could see malfoy who was walking with crabbe and goyle and kept looking back laughing derisively "sno good ron" said hagrid sadly as they reached the castle steps "that committees in lucius malfoys pocket im jus gonna make sure the rest o beakys time is the happiest hes ever had i owe him that" hagrid turned around and hurried back toward his cabin his face buried in his handkerchief "look at him blubber" malfoy crabbe and goyle had been standing just inside the castle doors listening "have you ever seen anything quite as pathetic" said malfoy "and hes supposed to be our teacher" harry and ron both made furious moves toward malfoy but hermione got there first smack she had slapped malfoy across the face with all the strength she could muster malfoy staggered harry ron crabbe and goyle stood flabbergasted as hermione raised her hand again "dont you dare call hagrid pathetic you foul you evil " "hermione" said ron weakly and he tried to grab her hand as she swung 246 it back "get off ron" hermione pulled out her wand malfoy stepped backward crabbe and goyle looked at him for instructions thoroughly bewildered "cmon" malfoy muttered and in a moment all three of them had disappeared into the passageway to the dungeons "hermione" ron said again sounding both stunned and irnpressed "harry youd better beat him in the quidditch final" hermione said shrilly "you just better had because i cant stand it if slytherin wins" "were due in charms" said ron still goggling at hermione "wed better go" they hurried up the marble staircase toward professor flitwicks classroom "youre late boys" said professor flitwick reprovingly as harry opened the classroom door "come along quickly wands out were experimenting with cheering charms today weve already divided into pairs " harry and ron hurried to a desk at the back and opened their bags ron looked behind him "wheres hermione gone" harry looked around too hermione hadnt entered the classroom yet harry knew she had been right next to him when he had opened the door "thats weird" said harry staring at ron "maybe maybe she went to the bathroom or something" but hermione didnt turn up all lesson "she couldve done with a cheering charm on her too" said ron as the 247 class left for lunch all grinning broadly the cheering charms had left them with a feeling of great contentment hermione wasnt at lunch either by the time they had finished their apple pie the aftereffects of the cheering charms were wearing off and harry and ron had started to get slightly worried "you dont think malfoy did something to her" ron said anxiously as they hurried upstairs toward gryffindor tower they passed the security trolls gave the fat lady the password "flibbertigibbet" and scrambled through the portrait hole into the common room hermione was sitting at a table fast asleep her head resting on an open arithmancy book they went to sit down on either side of her harry prodded her awake "wh what" said hermione waking with a start and staring wildly around "is it time to go w which lesson have we got now" "divination but its not for another twenty minutes" said harry "hermione why didnt you come to charms" "what oh no" hermione squeaked "i forgot to go to charms" "but how could you forget" said harry "you were with us till we were right outside the classroom" "i dont believe it" hermione wailed "was professor flitwick angry oh it was malfoy i was thinking about him and i lost track of things" "you know what hermione" said ron looking down at the enormous arithmancy book hermione had been using as a pillow "i reckon youre cracking up youre trying to do too much" "no im not" said hermione brushing her hair out of her eyes and staring hopelessly around for her bag "i just made a mistake thats all id better go and see professor flitwick and say sorry ill see you in divination" 248 hermione joined them at the foot of the ladder to professor trelawneys classroom twenty minutes later looking extremely harrassed "i cant believe i missed cheering charms and i bet they come up in our exams professor flitwick hinted they might" together they climbed the ladder into the dim stifling tower room glowing on every little table was a crystal ball full of pearly white mist harry ron and hermione sat down together at the same rickety table "i thought we werent starting crystal balls until next term" ron muttered casting a wary eye around for professor trelawney in case she was lurking nearby "dont complain this means weve finished palmistry" harry muttered back "i was getting sick of her flinching every time she looked at my hands" "good day to you" said the familiar misty voice and professor trelawney made her usual dramatic entrance out of the shadows parvati and lavender quivered with excitement their faces lit by the milky glow of their crystal ball "i have decided to introduce the crystal ball a little earlier than i had planned" said professor trelawney sitting with her back to the fire and gazing around "the fates have informed me that your examination in june will concern the orb and i am anxious to give you sufficient practice" hermione snorted "well honestly the fates have informed her who sets the exam she does what an amazing prediction" she said not troubling to keep her voice low harry and ron choked back laughs it was hard to tell whether professor trelawney had heard them as her face was hidden in shadow she continued however as though she had not 249 "crystal gazing is a particularly refined art" she said dreamily "i do not expect any of you to see when first you peer into the orbs infinite depths we shall start by practicing relaxing the conscious mind and external eyes" ron began to snigger uncontrollably and had to stuff his fist in his mouth to stifle the noise "so as to clear the inner eye and the superconscious perhaps if we are lucky some of you will see before the end of the class" and so they began harry at least felt extremely foolish staring blankly at the crystal ball trying to keep his mind empty when thoughts such as "this is stupid" kept drifting across it it didnt help that ron kept breaking into silent giggles and hermione kept tutting "seen anything yet" harry asked them after a quarter of an hours quiet crystal gazing "yeah theres a burn on this table" said ron pointing "someones spilled their candle" "this is such a waste of time" hermione hissed "i could be practicing something useful i could be catching up on cheering charms " professor trelawney rustled past "would anyone like me to help them interpret the shadowy portents within their orb" she murmured over the clinking of her bangles i dont need help" ron whispered "its obvious what this means theres going to be loads of fog tonight" both harry and hermione burst out laughing "now really" said professor trelawney as everyones heads turned in their direction parvati and lavender were looking scandalized "you are disturbing the clairvoyant vibrations" she approached their table and peered into their crystal ball harry felt his heart sinking he was sure he knew what was coming "there is something here" professor trelawney whispered lowerng her 250 face to the ball so that it was reflected twice in her huge glasses "something moving but what is it" harry was prepared to bet everything he owned including his firebolt that it wasnt good news whatever it was and sure enough "my dear professor trelawney breathed gazing up at harry "it is here plainer than ever before my dear stalking toward you growing ever closer the gr " "oh for goodness sake" said hermione loudly "not that ridiculous grim again" professor trelawney raised her enormous eyes to hermiones face parvati whispered something to lavender and they both glared at hermione too professor trelawney stood up surveying hermione with unmistakable anger "i am sorry to say that from the moment you have arrived in this class my dear it has been apparent that you do not have what the noble art of divination requires indeed i dont remember ever meeting a student whose mind was so hopelessly mundane" there was a moments silence then "fine" said hermione suddenly getting up and cramming unfogging the future back into her bag "fine" she repeated swinging the bag over her shoulder and almost knocking ron off his chair "i give up im leaving" and to the whole classs amazement hermione strode over to the trapdoor kicked it open and climbed down the ladder out of sight it took a few minutes for the class to settle down again professor trelawney seemed to have forgotten all about the grim she turned abruptly from harry and rons table breathing rather heavily as she tugged her gauzy shawl more closely to her "ooooo" said lavender suddenly making everyone start "ooooo professor trelawney ive just remembered you saw her leaving didnt 251 you didnt you professor around easter one of our number will leave us forever you said it ages ago professor" professor trelawney gave her a dewy smile "yes my dear i did indeed know that miss granger would be leaving us one hopes however that one might have mistaken the signs the inner eye can be a burden you know" lavender and parvati looked deeply impressed and moved over so that professor trelawney could join their table instead "some day hermiones having eh" ron muttered to harry looking awed "yeah" harry glanced into the crystal ball but saw nothing but swirling white mist had professor trelawney really seen the grim again would he the last thing he needed was another nearfatal accident with the quidditch final drawing ever nearer the easter holidays were not exactly relaxing the third years had never had so much homework neville longbottom seemed close to a nervous collapse and he wasnt the only one "call this a holiday" seamus finnigan roared at the common room one afternoon "the exams are ages away whatre they playing at" but nobody had as much to do as hermione even without divination she was taking more subjects than anybody else she was usually last to leave the common room at night first to arrive at the library the next morning she had shadows like lupins under her eyes and seemed constantly close to tears ron had taken over responsibility for buckbeaks appeal when he wasnt doing his own work he was poring over enormously thick volumes with names like the handbook of hippogriff psychology and fowl or foul a study of hippogriff brutality he was so absorbed he even forgot to be horrible to crookshanks 252 harry meanwhile had to fit in his homework around quidditch practice every day not to mention endless discussions of tactics with wood the gryffindorslytherin match would take place on the first saturday after the easter holidays slytherin was leading the tournament by exactly two hundred points this meant as wood constantly reminded his team that they needed to win the match by more than that amount to win the cup it also meant that the burden of winning fell largely on harry because capturing the snitch was worth one hundred and fifty points "so you must catch it only if were more than fifty points up" wood told harry constantly "only if were more than fifty points up harry or we win the match but lose the cup youve got that havent you you must catch the snitch only if were " "i know oliver" harry yelled the whole of gryffindor house was obsessed with the coming match gryffindor hadnt won the quidditch cup since the legendary charlie weasley rons second oldest brother had been seeker but harry doubted whether any of them even wood wanted to win as much as he did the enmity between harry and malfoy was at its highest point ever malfoy was still smarting bout the mudthrowing incident in hogsmeade and was even more furious that harry had somehow wormed his way out of punishment harry hadnt forgotten malfoys attempt to sabotage him in the match against ravenclaw but it was the matter of buckbeak that made him most determined to beat malfoy in front of the entire school never in anyones memory had a match approached in such a highly charged atmosphere by the time the holidays were over tension between the two teams and their houses was at the breaking point a number of small scuffles broke out in the corridors culminating in a nasty incident in which a gryffindor fourth year and a slytherin sixth year ended up in the hospital wing with leeks sprouting out of their ears harry was having a particularly bad time of it he couldnt walk to class without slytherins sticking out their legs and trying to trip him up crabbe and goyle kept popping up wherever he went and slouching away looking disappointed when they saw him surrounded by people wood had given instructions that harry should be accompanied everywhere he went in case the slytherins tried to put him out of action the whole 253 of gryffindor house took up the challenge enthusiastically so that it was impossible for harry to get to classes on time because he was surrounded by a vast chattering crowd harry was more concerned for his firebolts safety than his own when he wasnt flying it he locked it securely in his trunk and frequently dashed back up to gryffindor tower at break times to check that it was still there all usual pursuits were abandoned in the gryffindor common room the night before the match even hermione had put down her books "i cant work i cant concentrate" she said nervously there was a great deal of noise fred and george weasley were dealing with the pressure by being louder and more exuberant than ever oliver wood was crouched over a model of a quidditch field in the corner prodding little figures across it with his wand and muttering to himself angelina alicia and katie were laughing at freds and georges jokes harry was sitting with ron and hermione removed from the center of things trying not to think about the next day because every time he did he had the horrible sensation that something very large was fighting to get out of his stomach "youre going to be fine" hermione told him though she looked positively terrified "youve got a firebolt" said ron "yeah" said harry his stomach writhing it came as a relief when wood suddenly stood up and yelled "team bed" harry slept badly first he dreamed that he had overslept and that wood was yelling "where were you we had to use neville instead" then he dreamed that malfoy and the rest of the slytherin team arrived for the match riding dragons he was flying at breakneck speed trying to avoid a spurt of flames from malfoys steeds mouth when he realized he had forgotten his firebolt he fell through the air and woke with a start it was a few seconds before harry remembered that the match hadnt taken place yet that he was safe in bed and that the slytherin team 254 definitely wouldnt be allowed to play on dragons he was feeling very thirsty quietly as he could he got out of his fourposter and went to pour himself some water from the silver jug beneath the window the grounds were still and quiet no breath of wind disturbed the treetops in the forbidden forest the whomping willow was motionless and innocentlooking it looked as though the conditions for the match would be perfect harry set down his goblet and was about to turn back to his bed when something caught his eye an animal of some kind was prowling across the silvery lawn harry dashed to his bedside table snatched up his glasses and put them on then hurried back to the window it couldnt be the grim not now not right before the match he peered out at the grounds again and after a minutes frantic searching spotted it it was skirting the edge of the forest now it wasnt the grim at all it was a cat harry clutched the window ledge in relief as he recognized the bottlebrush tail it was only crookshanks or was it only crookshanks harry squinted pressing his nose flat against the glass crookshanks seemed to have come to a halt harry was sure he could see something else moving in the shadow of the trees too and just then it emerged a gigantic shaggy black dog moving stealthily across the lawn crookshanks trotting at its side harry stared what did this mean if crookshanks could see the dog as well how could it be an omen of harrys death "ron" harry hissed "ron wake up" "huh" i need you to tell me if you can see something" "sall dark harry" ron muttered thickly "whatre you or about" 255 "down here " harry looked quickly back out of the window crookshanks and the dog had vanished harry climbed onto the windowsill to look right down into the shadows of the castle but they werent there where had they gone a loud snore told him ron had fallen asleep again harry and the rest of the gryffindor team entered the great hall the next day to enormous applause harry couldnt help grinning broadly as he saw that both the ravenclaw and hufflepuff tables were applauding them too the slytherin table hissed loudly as they passed harry noticed that malfoy looked even paler than usual wood spent the whole of breakfast urging his team to eat while touching nothing himself then he hurried them off to the field before anyone else had finished so they could get an idea of the conditions as they left the great hall everyone applauded again "good luck harry" called cho harry felt himself blushing "okay no wind to speak of suns a bit bright that could impair your vision watch out for it grounds fairly hard good thatll give us a fast kickoff " wood paced the field staring around with the team behind him finally they saw the front doors of the castle open in the distance and the rest of the school spilling onto the lawn "locker rooms" said wood tersely none of them spoke as they changed into their scarlet robes harry wondered if they were feeling like he was as though hed eaten something extremely wriggly for breakfast in what seemed like no time at all wood was saying "okay its time lets go " they walked out onto the field to a tidal wave of noise threequarters of the crowd was wearing scarlet rosettes waving scarlet flags with the 256 gryffindor lion upon them or brandishing banners with slogans like "go gryffindor" and "lions for the cuk behind the slytherin goal posts however two hundred people were wearing green the silver serpent of slytherin glittered on their flags and professor snape sat in the very front row wearing green like everyone else and a very grim smile "and here are the gryffindors" yelled lee jordan who was acting as commentator as usual "potter bell johnson spinnet weasley weasley and wood widely acknowledged as the best team hogwarts has seen in a good few years " lees comments were drowned by a tide of "boos" from the slytherin end "and here come the slytherin team led by captain flint hes made some changes in the lineup and seems to be going for size rather than skill " more boos from the slytherin crowd harry however thought lee had a point malfoy was easily the smallest person on the slytherin team the rest of them were enormous "captains shake hands" said madam hooch flint and wood approached each other and grasped each others hand very tightly it looked as though each was trying to break the others fingers "mount your brooms" said madam hooch "three two one" the sound of her whistle was lost in the roar from the crowd as fourteen brooms rose into the air harry felt his hair fly back off his forehead his nerves left him in the thrill of the flight he glanced around saw malfoy on his tail and sped off in search of the snitch "and its gryffindor in possession alicia spinner of gryffindor with the quaffle heading straight for the slytherin goal posts looking good alicia argh no quaffle intercepted by warrington warrington of slytherin tearing up the field wham nice bludger work there by george weasley warrington drops the quaffle its caught by johnson gryffindor back in possession come on angelina nice swerve around 257 montague duck angelina thats a bludger she scores tenzero to gryffindor" angelina punched the air as she soared around the end of the field the sea of scarlet below was screaming its delight "ouch" angelina was nearly thrown from her broom as marcus flint went smashing into her "sorry" said flint as the crowd below booed "sorry didnt see her" a moment later fred weasley chucked his beaters club at the back of flints head flints nose smashed into the handle of his broom and began to bleed "that will do" shrieked madam hooch zooming between then "penalty shot to gryffindor for an unprovoked attack on their chaser penalty shot to slytherin for deliberate damage to their chaser" "come off it miss" howled fred but madam hooch blew her whistle and alicia flew forward to take the penalty "come on alicia" yelled lee into the silence that had descended on the crowd "yes shes beaten the keeper twentyzero to gryffindor" harry turned the firebolt sharply to watch flint still bleeding freely fly forward to take the slytherin penalty wood was hovering in front of the gryffindor goal posts his jaw clenched "course woods a superb keeper" lee jordan told the crowd as flint waited for madam hoochs whistle "superb very difficult to pass very difficult indeed yes i dont believe it hes saved it" relieved harry zoomed away gazing around for the snitch but still making sure he caught every word of lees commentary it was essential that he hold malfoy off the snitch until gryffindor was more than fifty points up 258 "gryffindor in possession no slytherin in possession no gryffindor back in possession and its katie bell katie bell for gryffindor with the quaffle shes streaking up the field that was deliberate" montague a slytherin chaser had swerved in front of katie and instead of seizing the quaffle had grabbed her head katie cart wheeled in the air managed to stay on her broom but dropped the quaffle madam hoochs whistle rang out again as she soared over to montague and began shouting at him a minute later katie had put another penalty past the slytherin seeker "thirtyzero take that you dirty cheating " "jordan if you cant commentate in an unbiased way " "im telling it like it is professor" harry felt a huge jolt of excitement he had seen the snitch it was shimmering at the foot of one of the gryffindor goal posts but he mustnt catch it yet and if malfoy saw it faking a look of sudden concentration harry pulled his firebolt around and sped off toward the slytherin end it worked malfoy went haring after him clearly thinking harry had seen the snitch there whoosh one of the bludgers came streaking past harrys right ear hit by the gigantic slytherin beater derrick then again whoosh the second bludger grazed harrys elbow the other beater bole was closing in harry had a fleeting glimpse of bole and derrick zooming toward him 259 clubs raised he turned the firebolt upward at the last second and bole and derrick collided with a sickening crunch "ha haaa" yelled lee jordan as the slytherin beaters lurched away from each other clutching their heads "too bad boys youll need to get up earlier than that to beat a firebold and its gryffindor in possession again as johnson takes the quaffle flint alongside her poke him in the eye angelina it was a joke professor it was a joke oh no flint in possession flint flying toward the gryffindor goal posts come on now wood save " but flint had scored there was an eruption of cheers from the slytherin end and lee swore so badly that professor mcgonagall tried to tug the magical megaphone away from him "sorry professor sorry woia happen again so gryffindor in the lead thirty points to ten and gryffindor in possession " it was turning into the dirtiest game harry had ever played in enraged that gryffindor had taken such an early lead the slytherins were rapidly resorting to any means to take the quaffle bole hit alicia with his club and tried to say hed thought she was a bludger george weasley elbowed bole in the face in retaliation madam hooch awarded both teams penalties and wood pulled off another spectacular save making the score fortyten to gryffindor the snitch had disappeared again malfoy was still keeping close to harry as he soared over the match looking around for it once gryffindor was fifty points ahead katie scored fiftyten fred and george weasley were swooping around her clubs raised in case any of the slytherins were thinking of revenge bole and derrick took advantage of freds and georges absence to aim both bludgers at wood they caught him in the stomach one after the other and he rolled over in the air clutching his broom completely winded madam hooch was beside herself 260 "you do not attack the keeper unless the quaffle is within the scoring area" she shrieked at bole and derrick "gryffindor penalty" and angelina scored sixtyten moments later fred weasley pelted a bludger at warrington knocking the quaffle out of his hands alicia seized it and put it through the slytherin goal seventyten the gryffindor crowd below was screaming itself hoarse gryffindor was sixty points in the lead and if harry caught the snitch now the cup was theirs harry could almost feel hundreds of eyes following him as he soared around the field high above the rest of the game with malfoy speeding along behind him and then he saw it the snitch was sparkling twenty feet above him harry put on a huge burst of speed the wind was roaring in his ears he stretched out his hand but suddenly the firebolt was slowing down horrified he looked around malfoy had thrown himself forward grabbed hold of the firebolts tail and was pulling it back "you " harry was angry enough to hit malfoy but couldnt reach malfoy was panting with the effort of holding onto the firebolt but his eyes were sparkling maliciously he had achieved what hed wanted to do the snitch had disappeared again "penalty penalty to gryffindor ive never seen such tactics" madam hooch screeched shooting up to where malfoy was sliding back onto his nimbus two thousand and one "you cheating scum" lee jordan was howling into the megaphone dancing out of professor mcgonagalls reach "you filthy cheating b " pprofessor mcgonagall didnt even bother to tell him off she was actually shaking her finger in malfoys direction her hat had fallen 261 off and she too was shouting furiously alicia took gryffindors penalty but she was so angry she missed by several feet the gryffindor team was losing concentration and the slytherins delighted by malfoys foul on harry were being spurred on to greater heights "slytherin in possession slytherin heading for goal montague scores " lee groaned "seventy twenty to gryffindor" harry was now marking malfoy so closely their knees kept hitting each other harry wasnt going to let malfoy anywhere near the snitch "get out of it potter" malfoy yelled in frustration as he tried to turn and found harry blocking him "angelina johnson gets the quaffle for gryffindor come on angelina come on" harry looked around every single slytherin player apart from malfoy was streaking up the pitch toward angelina including the slytherin keeper they were all going to block her harry wheeled the firebolt around bent so low he was lying flat along the handle and kicked it forward like a bullet he shot toward the slytherins "aaaaaaarrrgh" they scattered as the firebolt zoomed toward them angelinas way was clear "she scores she scores gryffindor leads by eighty points to twenty" harry who had almost pelted headlong into the stands skidded to a halt in midair reversed and zoomed back into the middle of the field and then he saw something to make his heart stand still malfoy was diving a look of triumph on his face there a few feet above the grass below was a tiny golden glimmer 262 harry urged the firebolt downward but malfoy was miles ahead "go go go" harry urged his broom he was gaining on malfay harry flattened himself to the broom handle as bole sent a bludger at him he was at malfoys ankles he was level harry threw himself forward took both hands off his broom he knocked malfoys arm out of the way and "yes" he pulled out of his dive his hand in the air and the stadium exploded harry soared above the crowd an odd ringing in his ears the tiny golden ball was held tight in his fist beating its wings hopelessly against his fingers then wood was speeding toward him halfblinded by tears he seized harry around the neck and sobbed unrestrainedly into his shoulder harry felt two large thumps as fred and george hit them then angelinas alicias and katies voices "weve won the cup weve won the cup" tangled together in a manyarmed hug the gryffindor team sank yelling hoarsely back to earth wave upon wave of crimson supporters was pouring over the barriers onto the field hands were raining down on their backs harry had a confused impression of noise and bodies pressing in on him then he and the rest of the team were hoisted onto the shoulders of the crowd thrust into the light he saw hagrid plastered with crimson rosettes "yeh beat em harry yeh beat em wait till i tell buckbeak" there was percy jumping up and down like a maniac all dignity forgotten professor mcgonagall was sobbing harder even than wood wiping her eyes with an enormous gryffindor flag and there fighting their way toward harry were ron and hermione words failed them they simply beamed as harry was borne toward the stands where dumbledore stood waiting with the enormous quidditch cup if only there had been a dementor around as a sobbing wood passed harry the cup as he lifted it into the air harry felt he could have 263 produced the worlds best patronus chapter sixteen professor trelawneys prediction harrys euphoria at finally winning the quidditch cup lasted at least a week even the weather seemed to be celebrating as june approached the days became cloudless and sultry and all anybody felt like doing was strolling onto the grounds and flopping down on the grass with several pints of iced pumpkin juice perhaps playing a casual game of gobstones or watching the giant squid propel itself dreamily across the surface of the lake but they couldnt exams were nearly upon them and instead of lazing around outside the students were forced to remain inside the castle trying to bully their brains into concentrating while enticing wafts of summer air drifted in through the windows even fred and george weasley had been spotted working they were about to take their owls ordinary wizarding levels percy was getting ready to take his newts nastily exhausting wizarding tests the highest qualification hogwarts offered as percy hoped to enter the ministry of magic he needed top grades he was becoming increasingly edgy and gave very severe punishments to anybody who disturbed the quiet of the common room in the evenings in fact the only person who seemed more anxious than percy was hermione harry and ron had given up asking her how she was managing to attend several classes at once but they couldnt restrain themselves when they saw the exam schedule she had drawn up for herself the first column read monday 9 oclock arithmancy 9 oclock transfiguration lunch 264 1 oclock charms 1 oclock ancient runes "hermione" ron said cautiously because she was liable to explode when interrupted these days "er are you sure youve copied down these times right" "what" snapped hermione picking up the exam schedule and examining it "yes of course i have" "is there any point asking how youre going to sit for two exams at once" said harry "no" said hermione shortly "have either of you seen my copy of numerology and gramatica" "oh yeah i borrowed it for a bit of bedtime reading" said ron but very quietly hermione started shifting heaps of parchment harry ron and hermione plenty of opportunity to speak to hagrid "beakys gettin a bit depressed" hagrid told them bending low on the pretense of checking that harrys flobberworm was still alive "bin cooped up too long but still well know day after tomorrow one way or the other " they had potions that afternoon which was an unqualified disaster try as harry might he couldnt get his confusing concoction to thicken and snape standing watch with an air of vindictive pleasure scribbled something that looked suspiciously like a zero onto his notes before moving away then came astronomy at midnight up on the tallest tower history of magic on wednesday morning in which harry scribbled everything florean fortescue had ever told him about medieval witchhunts while wishing he could have had one of fortescues choconut sundaes with him in the stifling classroom wednesday afternoon meant herbology in the greenhouses under a bakinghot sun then back to the common room once more with sunburnt necks thinking longingly of this time next day when it would all be over 265 their second to last exam on thursday morning was defense against the dark arts professor lupin had compiled the most unusual exam any of them had ever taken a sort of obstacle course outside in the sun where they had to wade across a deep paddling pool containing a grindylow cross a series of potholes full of red caps squish their way across a patch of marsh while ignoring misleading directions from a hinkypunk then climb into an old trunk and battle with a new boggart "excellent harry" lupin muttered as harry climbed out of the trunk grinning "full marks" flushed with his success harry hung around to watch ron and hermione ron did very well until he reached the hinkypunk which successfully confused him into sinking waisthigh into the quagmire hermione did everything perfectly until she reached the trunk with the boggart in it after about a minute inside it she burst out again screaming "hermione" said lupin startled "whats the matter" "p p professor mcgonagall" hermione gasped pointing into the trunk "sh she said id failed everything" it took a little while to calm hermione down when at last she had regained a grip on herself she harry and ron went back to the castle ron was still slightly inclined to laugh at hermiones boggart but an argument was averted by the sight that met them on the top of the steps cornelius fudge sweating slightly in his pinstriped cloak was standing there staring out at the grounds he started at the sight of harry "hello there harry" he said "just had an exam i expect nearly finished" "yes" said harry hermione and ron not being on speaking terms with the minister of magic hovered awkwardly in the background "lovely day" said fudge casting an eye over the lake "pity pity" 266 he sighed deeply and looked down at harry "im here on an unpleasant mission harry the committee for the disposal of dangerous creatures required a witness to the execution of a mad hippogriff as i needed to visit hogwarts to check on the black situation i was asked to step in" "does that mean the appeals already happened" ron interrupted stepping forward "no no its scheduled for this afternoon" said fudge looking curiously at ron "then you might not have to witness an execution at a" said eon stoutly "the hippogriff might get off" before fudge could answer two wizards came through the castle doors behind him one was so ancient he appeared to be withering before their very eyes the other was tall and strapping with a thin back mustache harry gathered that they were representatives of the committee for the disposal of dangerous creatures because tie very old wizard squinted toward hagrids cabin and said in a feeble voice "dear dear im getting too old for this two oclock isnt it fudge" the blackmustached man was fingering something in his belt harry looked and saw that he was running one broad thumb along the blade of a shining axe ron opened his mouth to say something but hermione nudged him hard in the ribs and jerked her head toward the entrance hall "whyd you stop me" said ron angrily as they entered the great hall for lunch "did you see them theyve even got the axe ready this isnt justice" "ron your dad works for the ministry you cant go saying things like that to his boss" said hermione but she too looked very upset "as long as hagrid keeps his head this time and argue hi case properly they cant possibly execute buckbeak" but harry could tell hermione didnt really believe what she was saying 267 all around them people were talking excitedly as they ate their lunch happily anticipating the end of the exams that afternoon but harry ron and hermione lost in worry about hagrid and buckbeak didnt join in harrys and rons last exam was divination hermiones muggle studies they walked up the marble staircase together hermione left them on the first floor and harry and ron proceeded all the way up to the seventh where many of their class were sitting on the spiral staircase to professor trelawneys classroom trying to cram in a bit of lastminute studying "shes seeing us all separately" neville informed them as they went to sit down next to him he had his copy of unfogging the future open on his lap at the pages devoted to crystal gazing "have either of you ever seen anything in a crystal ball" he asked them unhappily "nope" said ron in an offhand voice he kept checking his watch harry knew that he was counting down the time until buckbeaks appeal started the line of people outside the classroom shortened very slowly as each person climbed back down the silver ladder the rest of the class hissed "what did she ask was it okay" but they all refused to say "she says the crystal balls told her that if i tell you ill have a horrible accident" squeaked neville as he clambered back down the ladder toward harry and ron who had now reached the landing "thats convenient" snorted ron "you know im starting to think hermione was right about her" he jabbed his thumb toward the trapdoor overhead "shes a right old fraud" "yeah" said harry looking at his own watch itwas now two oclock "wish shed hurry up" parvati came back down the ladder glowing with pride "she says ive got all the makings of a true seer" she informed harry 268 and ron "i saw loads of stuff well good luck" she hurried off down the spiral staircase toward lavender "ronald weasley" said the familiar misty voice from over their heads ron grimaced at harry and climbed the silver ladder out of sight harry was now the only person left to be tested he settled himself on the floor with his back against the wall listening to a fly buzzing in the sunny window his mind across the grounds with hagrid finally after about twenty minutes rons large feet reappeared on the ladder "howd it go" harry asked him standing up "rubbish" said ron "couldnt see a thing so i made some stuff up dont think she was convinced though" "meet you in the common room" harry muttered as professor trelawneys voice called "harry potter" the tower room was hotter than ever before the curtains were closed the fire was alight and the usual sickly scent made harry cough as he stumbled through the clutter of chairs and table to where professor trelawney sat waiting for him before a large crystal ball "good day my dear" she said softly "if you would kindly gaze into the orb take your time now then tell me what you see within it" harry bent over the crystal ball and stared stared as hard as he could willing it to show him something other than swirling white fog but nothing happened "well" professor trelawney prompted delicately "what do you see" the heat was overpowering and his nostrils were stinging with the perfumed smoke wafting from the fire beside them he thought of what ron had just said and decided to pretend "er " said harry "a dark shape um" 269 "what does it resemble" whispered professor trelawney "think now" harry cast his mind around and it landed on buckbeak "a hippogriff" he said firmly "indeed" whispered professor trelawney scribbling keenly on the parchment perched upon her knees "my boy you may well be seeing the outcome of poor hagrids trouble with the ministry of magic look closer does the hippogriff appear to have its head" "yes" said harry firmly "are you sure" professor trelawney urged him "are you quite sure dear you dont see it writhing on the ground perhaps and a shadowy figure raising an axe behind it" "no" said harry starting to feel slightly sick "no blood no weeping hagrid" "no" said harry again wanting more than ever to leave the room and the heat "it looks fine its flying away" professor trelawney sighed "well dear i think well leave it there a little disappointing but im sure you did your best" relieved harry got up picked up his bag and turned to go but then a loud harsh voice spoke behind him "it will happen tonight" harry wheeled around professor trelawney had gone rigid in her armchair her eyes were unfocused and her mouth sagging "s sorry" said harry 270 but professor trelawney didnt seem to hear him her eyes started to roll harry sat there in a panic she looked as though she was about to have some sort of seizure he hesitated thinking of running to the hospital wing and then professor trelawney spoke again in the same harsh voice quite unlike her own "the dark lord lies alone and friendless abandoned by his followers his servant has been chained these twelve years tonight before midnight the servant will break free and set out to rejoin his master the dark lord will rise again with his servants aid greater and more terrible than ever he was tonight before midnight the servant will set ou to rejoin his master professor trelawneys head fell forward onto her chest she made a grunting sort of noise harry sat there staring at her then quite suddenly professor trelawneys head snapped up again "im so sorry dear boy" she said dreamily "the heat of the day you know i drifted off for a moment" harry sat there staring at her "is there anything wrong my dear" "you you just told me that the the dark lords going to rise again that his servants going to go back to him professor trelawney looked thoroughly startled "the dark lord hewhomustnotbenamed my dear boy thats hardly something to joke about rise again indeed " but you just said it you said the dark lord " "i think you must have dozed off too dear" said professor trelawney 271 "i would certainly not presume to predict anything quite as farfetched as that" harry climbed back down the ladder and the spiral staircase wondering had he just heard professor trelawney make a real prediction or had that been her idea of an impressive end to the test five minutes later he was dashing past the security trolls outside the entrance to gryffindor tower professor trelawneys words still resounding in his head people were striding past him in the opposite direction laughing and joking heading for the grounds and a bit of longawaited freedom by the time he had reached the portrait hole and entered the common room it was almost deserted over in the corner however sat ron and hermione "professor trelawney" harry panted "just told me " but he stopped abruptly at the sight of their faces "buckbeak lost" said ron weakly "hagrids just sent this" hagrids note was dry this time no tears had splattered it yet his hand seemed to have shaken so much as he wrote that it was hardly legible lost appeal theyre going to execute at sunset nothing you can do dont come down i dont want you to see it hagrid "weve got to go" said harry at once "he cant just sit there on his own waiting for the executioner" "sunset though" said ron who was staring out the window ill a glazed sort of way "wed never be allowed specially you harry" harry sank his head into his hands thinking "if we only had the invisibility cloak" 272 "where is it" said hermione harry told her about leaving it in the passageway under the oneeyed witch " if snape sees me anywhere near there again im in serious trouble" he finished "thats true" said hermione getting to her feet "if he sees you how do you open the witchs hump again" "you you tap it and say dissendium" said harry "but " hermione didnt wait for the rest of his sentence she strode across the room pushed open the fat ladys portrait and vanished from sight "she hasnt gone to get it" ron said staring after her she had hermione returned a quarter of an hour later with the silvery cloak folded carefully under her robes "hermione i dont know whats gotten into you lately" said ron astounded "first you hit malfoy then you walk out on professor trelawney " hermione looked rather flattered they went down to dinner with everybody else but did not return to gryffindor tower afterward harry had the cloak hidden down tie front of his robes he had to keep his arms folded to hide the lump they skulked in an empty chamber off the entrance hall listening until they were sure it was deserted they heard a last pair of people hurrying across the hall and a door slamming hermione poked her head around the door "okay" she whispered "no one there cloak on " walking very close together so that nobody would see them they crossed the hall on tiptoe beneath the cloak then walked down the stone front steps into the grounds the sun was already sinking behind the forbidden forest gilding the top branches of the trees 273 they reached hagrids cabin and knocked he was a minute in answering and when he did he looked all around for his visitor palefaced and trembling "its us" harry hissed "were wearing the invisibility cloak let us in and we can take it off" "yeh shouldnve come" hagrid whispered but he stood back and they stepped inside hagrid shut the door quickly and harry pulled off the cloak hagrid was not crying nor did he throw himself upon their necks he looked like a man who did not know where he was or what to do this helplessness was worse to watch than tears "wan some tea" he said his great hands were shaking as he reached for the kettle "wheres buckbeak hagrid" said hermione hesitantly i i took him outside" said hagrid spilling milk all over the table as he filled up the jug "hes tethered in me pumpkin patch thought he oughta see the trees an an smell fresh air before hagrids hand trembled so violently that the milk jug slipped from his grasp and shattered all over the floor "ill do it hagrid" said hermione quickly hurrying over and starting to clean up the mess "theres another one in the cupboard" hagrid said sitting down and wiping his forehead on his sleeve harry glanced at ron who looked back hopelessly "isnt there anything anyone can do hagrid" harry asked fiercely sitting down next to him "dumbledore " "hes tried" said hagrid "hes got no power ter overrule the committee he told em buckbeaks all right but theyre scared yeh 274 know what lucius malfoys like threatened em i expect an the executioner macnair hes an old pal o malfoys but itll be quick an clean an ill be beside him " hagrid swallowed his eyes were darting all over the cabin as though looking for some shred of hope or comfort "dumbledores gonna come down while it while it happens wrote me this mornin said he wants ter ter be with me great man dumbledore" hermione who had been rummaging in hagrids cupboard for another milk jug let out a small quickly stifled sob she straightened up with the new jug in her hands fighting back tears "well stay with you too hagrid" she began but hagrid shook his shaggy head "yehre ter go back up ter the castle i told yeh i don wan yeh watchin an yeh shouldn be down here anyway if fudge an dumbledore catch yeh out without permission harry yehll be in big trouble" silent tears were now streaming down hermiones face but she hid them from hagrid bustling around making tea then as she picked up the milk bottle to pour some into the jug she let out a shriek "ron i dont believe it its scabbers" ron gaped at her "what are you talking about" hermione carried the milk jug over to the table and turned it upside down with a frantic squeak and much scrambling to get back inside scabbers the rat came sliding out onto the table "scabbers" said ron blankly "scabbers what are you doing here" he grabbed the struggling rat and held him up to the light scabbers 275 looked dreadful he was thinner than ever large tufts of hair had fallen out leaving wide bald patches and he writhed in rons hands as though desperate to free himself "its okay scabbers" said ron "no cats theres nothing here to hurt you" hagrid suddenly stood up his eyes fixed on the window his normally ruddy face had gone the color of parchment "theyre comin" harry ron and hermione whipped around a group of men was walking down the distant castle steps in front was albus dumbledore his silver beard gleaming in the dying sun next to him trotted cornelius fudge behind them came the feeble old committee member and the executioner macnair "yeh gotta go" said hagrid every inch of him was trembling "they mustn find yeh here go now" ron stuffed scabbers into his pocket and hermione picked up the cloak "ill let yeh out the back way" said hagrid they followed him to the door into his back garden harry felt strangely unreal and even more so when he saw buckbeak a few yards away tethered to a tree behind hagrids pumpkin patch buckbeak seemed to know something was happening he turned his sharp head from side to side and pawed the ground nervously "its okay beaky" said hagrid softly "its okay" he turned to harry ron and hermione "go on" he said "get goin" but they didnt move "hagrid we cant " "well tell them what really happened " "they cant kill him " 276 "go" said hagrid fiercely "its bad enough without you lot in trouble an all" they had no choice as hermione threw the cloak over harry and ron they heard voices at the front of the cabin hagrid looked at the place where they had just vanished from sight "go quick" he said hoarsely "don listen" and he strode back into his cabin as someone knocked at the front door slowly in a kind of horrified trance harry ron and hermione set off silently around hagrids house as they reached the other side the front door closed with a sharp snap "please lets hurry" hermione whispered "i cant stand it i cant bear it" they started up the sloping lawn toward the castle the sun was sinking fast now the sky had turned to a clear purpletinged grey but to the west there was a rubyred glow ron stopped dead "oh please ron" hermione began "its scabbers he wont stay put " ron was bent over trying to keep scabbers in his pocket but the rat was going berserk squeaking madly twisting and flailing trying to sink his teeth into rons hand "scabbers its me you idiot its ron" ron hissed they heard a door open behind them and mens voices "oh ron please lets move theyre going to do it" hermione breathed "okay scabbers stay put " 277 they walked forward harry like hermione was trying not to listen to the rumble of voices behind them ron stopped again "i cant hold him scabbers shut up everyonell hear us " the rat was squealing wildly but not loudly enough to cover up the sounds drifting from hagrids garden there was a jumble of indistinct male voices a silence and then without warning the unmistakable swish and thud of an axe hermione swayed on the spot "they did it" she whispered to harry "i d dont believe it they did it" chapter seventeen cat rat and dog harrys mind had gone blank with shock the three of them stood transfixed with horror under the invisibility cloak the very last rays of the setting sun were casting a bloody light over the long shadowed grounds then behind them they heard a wild howling "hagrid" harry muttered without thinking about what he was doing he made to turn back but both ron and hermione seized his arms "we cant" said ron who was paperwhite "hell be in worse trouble if they know weve been to see him" hermiones breathing was shallow and uneven "how could they" she choked "how could they" "come on" said ron whose teeth seemed to be chattering they set off back toward the castle walking slowly to keep themselves hidden under the cloak the light was fading fast now 278 by the time they reached open ground darkness was settling like a spell around them "scabbers keep still" ron hissed clamping his hand over his chest the rat was wriggling madly ron came to a sudden halt trying to force scabbers deeper into his pocket "whats the matter with you you stupid rat stay still ouch he bit me" "ron be quiet" hermione whispered urgently "fudgell be out here in a minute " "he wont stay put " scabbers was plainly terrified he was writhing with all his might trying to break free of rons grip "whats the matter with him" but harry had just seen stinking toward them his body low to the ground wide yellow eyes glinting eerily in the darkness crookshanks whether he could see them or was following the sound of scabberss squeaks harry couldnt tell "crookshanks" hermione moaned "no go away crookshanks go away" but the cat was getting nearer "scabbers no" too late the rat had slipped between rons clutching fingers hit the ground and scampered away in one bound crookshanks sprang after him and before harry or hermione could stop him ron had thrown the invisibility cloak off himself and pelted away into the darkness "ron" hermione moaned she and harry looked at each other then followed at a sprint it ""as impossible to run full out under the cloak they pulled it off and it streamed behind them like a banner as they hurtled after ron they could hear his feet thundering along ahead and his shouts at crookshanks 279 "get away from him get away scabbers come here " there was a loud thud "gotcha get off you stinking cat " harry and hermione almost fell over ron they skidded to a stop right in front of him he was sprawled on the ground but scabbers was back in his pocket he had both hands held tight over the quivering lump "ron come on back under the cloak " hermione panted "dumbledore the minister theyll be coming back out in a minute " but before they could cover themselves again before they could even catch their breath they heard the soft pounding of gigantic paws something was bounding toward them quiet as a shadow an enormous paleeyed jetblack dog harry reached for his wand but too late the dog had made an enormous leap and the front paws hit him on the chest he keeled over backward in a whirl of hair he felt its hot breath saw inch long teeth but the force of its leap had carried it too far it rolled off him dazed feeling as though his ribs were broken harry tried to stand up he could hear it growling as it skidded around for a new attack ron was on his feet as the dog sprang back toward them he pushed harry aside the dogs jaws fastened instead around rons outstretched arm harry lunged forward he seized a handful of the brutes hair but it was dragging ron away as easily as though he were a rag doll then out of nowhere something hit harry so hard across the face he was knocked off his feet again he heard hermione shriek with pain and fall too harry groped for his wand blinking blood out of his eyes "lumos"he whispered 280 the wandlight showed him the trunk of a thick tree they had chased scabbers into the shadow of the whomping willow and its branches were creaking as though in a high wind whipping backward and forward to stop them going nearer and there at the base of the trunk was the dog dragging ron backward into a large gap in the roots ron was fighting furiously but his head and torso were slipping out of sight "ron" harry shouted trying to follow but a heavy branch whipped lethally through the air and he was forced backward again all they could see now was one of rons legs which he had hooked around a root in an effort to stop the dog from pulling him farther underground but a horrible crack cut the air like a gunshot rons leg had broken and a moment later his foot vanished from sight "harry weve got to go for help " hermione gasped she was bleeding too the willow had cut her across the shoulder "no that things big enough to eat him we havent got time " "harry were never going to get through without help " another branch whipped down at them twigs clenched like knuckles "if that dog can get in we can" harry panted darting here and there trying to find a way through the vicious swishing branches but he couldnt get an inch nearer to the tree roots without being in range of the trees blows "oh help help" hermione whispered frantically dancing u_ certainly on the spot "please" crookshanks darted forward he slithered between the battering branches like a snake and placed his front paws upon a knot on the trunk abruptly as though the tree had been turned to marble it stopped moving not a leaf twitched or shook 281 "crookshanks" hermione whispered uncertainly she now grasped harrys arm painfully hard "how did he know " "hes friends with that dog" said harry grimly "ive seen them together come on and keep your wand out " they covered the distance to the trunk in seconds but before they had reached the gap in the roots crookshanks had slid into it with a flick of his bottlebrush tail harry went next he crawled forward headfirst and slid down an earthy slope to the bottom of a very low tunnel crookshanks was a little way along his eyes flashing in the light from harrys wand seconds later hermione slithered down beside him "wheres ron" she whispered in a terrified voice "this way" said harry setting off bentbacked after crookshanks "where does this tunnel come out" hermione asked breathlessly from behind him "i dont know its marked on the marauders map but fred and george said no ones ever gotten into it it goes off the edge of the map but it looked like it was heading for hogsmeade" they moved as fast as they could bent almost double ahead of them crookshankss tail bobbed in and out of view on and on went the passage it felt at least as long as the one to honeydukes all harry could think of was ron and what the enormous dog might be doing to him he was drawing breath in sharp painful gasps running at a crouch and then the tunnel began to rise moments later it twisted and crookshanks had gone instead harry could see a patch of dim light through a small opening he and hermione paused gasping for breath edging forward both raised their wands to see what lay beyond it was a room a very disordered dusty room paper was peeling from the walls there were stains all over the floor every piece of furniture 282 was broken as though somebody had smashed it the windows were all boarded up harry glanced at hermione who looked very frightened but nodded harry pulled himself out of the hole staring around the room was deserted but a door to their right stood open leading to a shadowy hallway hermione suddenly grabbed harrys arm again her wide eyes were traveling around the boarded windows "harry" she whispered "i think were in the shrieking shack" harry looked around his eyes fell on a wooden chair near them large chunks had been torn out of it one of the legs had been ripped off entirely "ghosts didnt do that" he said slowly at that moment there was a creak overhead something had moved upstairs both of them looked up at the ceiling hermiones grip on harrys arm was so tight he was losing feeling inhis fingers he raised his eyebrows at her she nodded again and let go quietly as they could they crept out into the hall and up the crumbling staircase everything was covered in a thick layer of dust except the floor where a wide shiny stripe had been made by something being dragged upstairs they reached the dark landing "nox" they whispered together and the lights at the end of their wands went out only one door was open as they crept toward it they heard movement from behind it a low moan and then a deep loud purring they exchanged a last look a last nod wand held tightly before him harry kicked the door wide open on a magnificent fourposter bed with dusty hangings lay crookshanks purring loudly at the sight of them on the floor beside him clutching his leg which stuck out at a strange angle was ron 283 harry and hermione dashed across to him "ron are you okay" "wheres the dog" "not a dog" ron moaned his teeth were gritted with pain "harry its a trap " "what " "hes the dog hes an animagus" ron was staring over harrys shoulder harry wheeled around with a snap the man in the shadows closed the door behind them a mass of filthy matted hair hung to his elbows if eyes hadnt been shining out of the deep dark sockets he might have been a corpse the waxy skin was stretched so tightly over the bones of his face it looked like a skull his yellow teeth were bared in a grin it was sirius black "expelliarmus"he croaked pointing rons wand at them harrys and hermiones wands shot out of their hands high in the air and black caught them then he took a step closer his eyes were fixed on harry "i thought youd come and help your friend" he said hoarsely his voice sounded as though he had long since lost the habit of using it "your father would have done the same for me brave of you not to run for a teacher im grateful it will make everything much easier" the taunt about his father rang in harrys ears as though black had bellowed it a boiling hate erupted in harrys chest leaving no place for fear for the first time in his life he wanted his wand back in his hand not to defend himself but to attack to kill without knowing 284 what he was doing he started forward but there was a sudden movement on either side of him and two pairs of hands grabbed him and held him back "no harry" hermione gasped in a petrified whisper ron however spoke to black "if you want to kill harry youll have to kill us too" he said fiercely though the effort of standing upright was draining him of still more color and he swayed slightly as he spoke something flickered in blacks shadowed eyes "lie down" he said quietly to ron "you will damage that leg even more" "did you hear me" ron said weakly though he was clinging painfully to harry to stay upright "youll have to kill all three of us" "therell be only one murder here tonight" said brack and his grin widened "whys that" harry spat trying to wrench himself free of ron and hermione "didnt care last time did you didnt mind slaughtering all those muggles to get at pettigrew whats the matter gone soft in azkaban" "harry" hermione whimpered "be quiet" "he killed my mum and dad" harry roared and with a huge effort he broke free of hermiones and rons restraint and lunged forward he had forgotten about magic he had forgotten that he was short and skinny and thirteen whereas black was a tall fullgrown man all harry knew was that he wanted to hurt black as badly as he could and that he didnt care how much he got hurt in return perhaps it was the shock of harry doing something so stupid but black didnt raise the wands in time one of harrys hands fastened over his wasted wrist forcing the wand tips away the knuckles of harrys other hand collided with the side of blacks head and they fell backward into the wall 285 hermione was screaming ron was yelling there was a blinding flash as the wands in blacks hand sent a jet of sparks into the air that missed harrys face by inches harry felt the shrunken arm under his fingers twisting madly but he clung on his other hand punching every part of black it could find but blacks free hand had found harrys throat "no" he hissed "ive waited too long " the fingers tightened harry choked his glasses askew then he saw hermiones foot swing out of nowhere black let go of harry with a grunt of pain ron had thrown himself on blacks wand hand and harry heard a faint clatter he fought free of the tangle of bodies and saw his own wand rolling across the floor he threw himself toward it but "argh" crookshanks had joined the fray both sets of front claws had sunk themselves deep into harrys arm harry threw him off but crookshanks now darted toward harrys wand "no you dont" roared harry and he aimed a kick at crookshanks that made the cat leap aside spitting harry snatched up his wand and turned "get out of the way" he shouted at ron and hermione they didnt need telling twice hermione gasping for breath her lip bleeding scrambled aside snatching up her and rons wands ron crawled to the fourposter and collapsed onto it panting his white face now tinged with green both hands clutching his broken leg black was sprawled at the bottom of the wall his thin chest rose and fell rapidly as he watched harry walking slowly nearer his wand pointing straight at blacks heart 286 "going to kill me harry" he whispered harry stopped right above him his wand still pointing at blacks chest looking down at him a livid bruise was rising around blacks left eye and his nose was bleeding "you killed my parents" said harry his voice shaking slightly but his wand hand quite steady black stared up at him out of those sunken eyes "i dont deny it" he said very quietly "but if you knew the whole story" "the whole story" harry repeated a furious pounding in his ears "you sold them to voldemort thats all i need to know" "youve got to listen to me" black said and there was a note of urgency in his voice now "youll regret it if you dont you dont understand" "i understand a lot better than you think" said harry and his voice shook more than ever "you never heard her did you my mum trying to stop voldemort killing me and you did that you did it" before either of them could say another word something ginger streaked past harry crookshanks leapt onto blacks chest and settled himself there right over blacks heart black blinked and looked down at the cat "get off" he murmured trying to push crookshanks off him but crookshanks sank his claws into blacks robes and wouldnt shift he turned his ugly squashed face to harry and looked up at him with those great yellow eyes to his right hermione gave a dry sob harry stared down at black and crookshanks his grip tightening on the wand so what if he had to kill the cat too it was in league with black if it was prepared to die trying to protect black that 287 wasnt harrys business if black wanted to save it that only proved he cared more for crookshanks than for harrys parents harry raised the wand now was the moment to do it now was the moment to avenge his mother and father he was going to kill black he had to kill black this was his chance the seconds lengthened and still harry stood frozen there wand poised black staring up at him crookshanks on his chest rons ragged breathing came from near the bed hermione was quite silent and then came a new sound muffled footsteps were echoing up through the floor someone was moving downstairs "were up here" hermione screamed suddenly "were up here sirius black quick" black made a startled movement that almost dislodged crookshanks harry gripped his wand convulsively do it now said a voice in his head but the footsteps were thundering up the stairs and harry still hadnt done it the door of the room burst open in a shower of red sparks and harry wheeled around as professor lupin came hurtling into the room his face bloodless his wand raised and ready his eyes flickered over ron lying on the floor over hermione cowering next to the door to harry standing there with his wand covering black and then to black himself crumpled and bleeding at harrys feet "expelliarmus" lupin shouted harrys wand flew once more out of his hand so did the two hermione was holding lupin caught them all deftly then moved into the room staring at black who still had crookshanks lying protectively across his chest harry stood there feeling suddenly empty he hadnt done it his nerve had failed him black was going to be handed back to the dementors 288 then lupin spoke in a very tense voice "where is he sirius" harry looked quickly at lupin he didnt understannd what lupin meant who was lupin talking about he turned to look at black again blacks face was quite expressionless for a few seconds he didnt move at all then very slowly he raised his empty hand and pointed straight at ron mystified harry glanced around at ron who looked bewildered "but then" lupin muttered staring at black so intently it seemed he was trying to read his mind " why hasnt he shown himself before now unless" lupins eyes suddenly widened as though he was seeing something beyond black something none of the rest could see " unless he was the one unless you switched without telling me" very slowly his sunken gaze never leaving lupins face black nodded "professor" harry interrupted loudly "whats going on " but he never finished the question because what he saw made his voice die in his throat lupin was lowering his wand gazing fixed at black the professor walked to blacks side seized his hand pulled him to his feet so that crookshanks fell to the floor and embraced black like a brother harry felt as though the bottom had dropped out of his stomach "dont believe it" hermione screamed lupin let go of black and turned to her she had raised herself off the floor and was pointing at lupin wildeyed "you you " "hermione " " you and him" "hermione calm down " 289 "i didnt tell anyone" hermione shrieked "ive been covering up for you " "hermione listen to me please" lupin shouted "i can explain " harry could feel himself shaking not with fear but with a fresh wave of fury "i trusted you" he shouted at lupin his voice wavering out of control "and all the time youve been his friend" "youre wrong" said lupin "i havent been siriuss friend but i am now let me explain" "no" hermione screamed "harry dont trust him hes been helping black get into the castle he wants you dead too hes a werewolf" there was a ringing silence everyones eyes were now on lupin who looked remarkably calm though rather pale "not at all up to your usual standard hermione" he said "only one out of three im afraid i have not been helping sirius get into the castle and i certainly dont want harry dead an odd shiver passed over his face "but i wont deny that i am a werewolf" ron made a valiant effort to get up again but fell back with a whimper of pain lupin made toward him looking concerned but ron gasped "get away ftom me werewolf" lupin stopped dead then with an obvious effort he turned to hermione and said "how long have you known" "ages" hermione whispered "since i did professor snapes essay" "hell be delighted" said lupin coolly "he assigned that essay hoping someone would realize what my symptoms meant did you check the lunar chart and realize that i was always ill at the full moon or did you realize that the boggart changed into the moon when it saw me" 290 "both" hermione said quietly lupin forced a laugh "youre the cleverest witch of your age ive ever met hermione" "im not" hermione whispered "if id been a bit cleverer id have told everyone what you are" "but they already know" said lupin "at least the staff do" "dumbledore hired you when he knew you were a werewolf ron gasped "is he mad" "some of the staff thought so" said lupin "he had to work very hard to convince certain teachers that im trustworthy " "and he was wrong" harry yelled "youve been helping him all the time" he was pointing at black who suddenly crossed to the fourposter bed and sank onto it his face hidden in one shaking hand crookshanks leapt up beside him and stepped onto his lap purring ron edged away from both of them dragging his leg i have not been helping sirius" said lupin "if youll give me a chance ill explain look " he separated harrys rons and hermiones wands and threw each back to its owner harry caught his stunned there said lupin sticking his own wand back into his belt "youre armed were not now will you listen" harry didnt know what to think was it a trick "if you havent been helping him" he said with a furious glance at black "how did you know he was here" "the map" said lupin "the marauders map i was in my office examining it " 291 "you know how to work it" harry said suspiciously "of course i know how to work it" said lupin waving his hand impatiently "i helped write it im moony that was my friends nickname for me at school" "you wrote " "the important thing is i was watching it carefully this evening because i had an idea that you ron and hermione might try and sneak out of the castle to visit hagrid before his hippogriff was executed and i was right wasnt i" he had started to pace up and down looking at them little patches of dust rose at his feet "you might have been wearing your fathers old cloak harry" "how dyou know about the cloak" "the number of times i saw james disappearing under it" said lupin waving an impatient hand again "the point is even if youre wearing an invisibility cloak you still show up on the marauders map i watched you cross the grounds and enter hagrids hut twenty minutes later you left hagrid and set off back toward the castle but you were now accompanied by somebody else" "what" said harry "no we werent" i couldnt believe my eyes" said lupin still pacing and ignoring harrys interruption "i thought the map must be malfunctioning how could he be with you" "no one was with us" said harry "and then i saw another dot moving fast toward you labeled sirius black i saw him collide with you i watched as he pulled two of you into the whomping willow " "one of us" ron said angrily 292 "no ron" said lupin "two of you" he had stopped his pacing his eyes moving over ron "do you think i could have a look at the rat" he said evenly "what" said ron "whats scabbers got to do with it" "everything" said lupin "could i see him please" ron hesitated then put a hand inside his robes scabbers emerged thrashing desperately ron had to seize his long bald tail to stop him escaping crookshanks stood up on blacks leg and made a soft hissing noise lupin moved closer to ron he seemed to be holding his breath as he gazed intently at scabbers "what" ron said again holding scabbers close to him looking scared "whats my rat got to do with anything" "thats not a rat" croaked sirius black suddenly "what dyou mean of course hes a rat " "no hes not" said lupin quietly "hes a wizard" "an animagus" said black "by the name of peter pettigrew" chapter eighteen moony wormtail paddfoot and prongs it took a few seconds for the absurdity of this statement to sink in then ron voiced what harry was thinking "youre both mental" "ridiculous" said hermione faintly 293 "peter pettigrews dead" said harry "he killed him twelve years ago" he pointed at black whose face twitched convulsively "i meant to" he growled his yellow teeth bared "but little peter got the better of me not this time though" and crookshanks was thrown to the floor as black lunged at scabbers ron yelled with pain as blacks weight fell on his broken leg "sirius no" lupin yelled launching himself forwards and dragging black away from ron again "wait you cant do it just like that they need to understand weve got to explain " "we can explain afterwards" snarled black trying to throw lupin off one hand was still clawing the air as it tried to reach scabbers who was squealing like a piglet scratching rons face and neck as he tried to escape "theyve got a right to know everything" lupin panted still trying to restrain black "rons kept him as a pet there are parts of it even i dont understand and harry you owe harry the truth sirius" black stopped struggling though his hollowed eyes were still fixed on scabbers who was clamped tightly under rons bitten scratched ad bleeding hands "all right then" black said without taking his eyes off the rat "tell them whatever you like but make it quick remus i want to commit the murder i was imprisoned for" "youre nutters both of you" said ron shakily looking round at harry and hermione for support "ive had enough of this im off" he tried to heave himself up on his good leg but lupin raised his wand again pointing it at scabbers "youre going to hear me out ron" he said quietly "just keep a tight hold on peter while you listen" 294 "hes not peter hes scabbers" ron yelled trying to fore the rat back into his front pocket but scabbers was fighting to hard ron swayed and overbalanced and harry caught him am pushed him back down to the bed then ignoring black harry turned to lupin there were witnesses who saw pettigrew die" he said "a whole street full of them" "they didnt see what they thought they saw" said black savagely still watching scabbers struggling in rons hands "everyone thought sirius killed peter" said lupin nodding "i believed it myself until i saw the map tonight because the marauders map never lies peters alive rons holding him harry" harry looked down at ron and as their eyes met they agreed silently black and lupin were both out of their minds their story made no sense whatsoever how could scabbers be peter pettigrew azkaban must have unhinged black after all but why was lupin playing along with him then hermione spoke in a trembling wouldbe calm sort of voice as though trying to will professor lupin to talk sensibly "but professor lupin scabbers cant be pettigrew it just cant be true you know it cant" "why cant it be true" lupin said calmly as though they were in class and hermione had simply spotted a problem in an experiment with grindylows "because because people would know if peter pettigrew had been an animagus we did animagi in class with professor mcgonagall and i looked them up when i did my homework the ministry of magic keeps tabs on witches and wizards who can become animals theres a register showing what animal they become and their markings and things and i went and looked professor mcgonagall up on the register and there have been only seven animagi this century and pettigrews name wasnt on the list" 295 harry had barely had time to marvel inwardly at the effort hermione put into her homework when lupin started to laugh "light again hermione" he said "but the ministry never knew that here used to be three unregistered animagi running around hogwarts" "i youre going to tell them the story get a move on remus" said black who was still watching scabberss every desperate move "ive waited twelve years im not going to wait much longer" "all right but youll need to help me sirius" said lupin i only know how it began" lupin broke off there had been a loud creak behind him the bedroom door had opened of its own accord all five of them stared at it then lupin strode toward it and looked out into the landing "no one there" "this place is haunted" said ron "its not" said lupin still looking at the door in a puzzled way "the shrieking shack was never haunted the screams and howls the villagers used to hear were made by me" he pushed his graying hair out of his eyes thought for a moment then said "thats where all of this starts with my becoming a werewolf none of this could have happened if i hadnt been bitter and if i hadnt been so foolhardy" he looked sober and tired ron started to interrupt but hermione said "shh" she was watching lupin very intently "i as a very small boy when i received the bite my parents tried everything but in those days there was no cure the potion that professor snape has been making for me is a very recent discovery it makes me safe you see as long as i take it in the week preceding the full moon i keep my mind when i transform im able to curl up in my office a harmless wolf and wait for the moon to wane again 296 "before the wolfsbane potion was discovered however i became a fully fledged monster once a month it seemed impossible that i would be able to come to hogwarts other parents werent likely to want their children exposed to me "but then dumbledore became headmaster and he was sympathetic he said that as long as we took certain precautions there was no reason i shouldnt come to school" lupin sighed and looked directly at harry "i told you months ago that the whomping willow was planted the year i came to hogwarts the truth is that it was planted because i came to hogwarts this house" lupin looked miserably around the room "the tunnel that leads to it they were built for my use once a month i was smuggled out of the castle into this place to transform the tree was placed at the tunnel mouth to stop anyone coming across me while i was dangerous" harry couldnt see where this story was going but he was listening raptly all the same the only sound apart from lupins voice was scabberss frightened squeaking "my transformations in those days were were terrible it is very painful to turn into a werewolf i was separated from humans to bite so i bit and scratched myself instead the villagers heard the noise and the screaming and thought they were hearing particularly violent spirits dumbledore encouraged the rumor even now when the house has been silent for years the villagers dont dare approach it" "but apart from my transformations i was happier than i had ever been in my life for the first time ever i had friends three great friends sirius black peter pettigrew and of course your father harry james potter" "now my three friends could hardly fail to notice that i disappeared once a month i made up all sorts of stories i told them my mother was ill and that i had to go home to see her i was terrified they would desert me the moment they found out what i was but of course they like you hermione worked out the truth" "and they didnt desert me at all instead they did something for me that would make my transformations not only bearable but the best times 297 of my life they became animagi" "my dad too" said harry astounded "yes indeed" said lupin "it took them the best part of three years to work out how to do it your father and sirius here were the cleverest students in the school and lucky they were because the animagus transformation can go horribly wrong one reason the ministry keeps a close watch on those attempting to do it peter needed all the help he could get from james and sirius finally in our fifth year they managed it they could each turn into a different animal at will" "but how did that help you" said hermione sounding puzzled "they couldnt keep me company as humans so they kept me company as animals" said lupin "a werewolf is only a danger to people they sneaked out of the castle every month under jamess invisibility cloak they transformed peter as the smallest could slip beneath the willows attacking branches and touch the knot that freezes it they would then slip down the tunnel and join me under their influence i became less dangerous my body was still wolfish but my mind seemed to become less so while i was with them" "hurry up remus" snarled black who was still watching scabbers with a horrible sort of hunger on his face "im getting there sirius im getting there well highly exciting possibilities were open to us now that we could all transform soon we were leaving the shrieking shack and roaming the school grounds and the village by night sirius and james transformed into such large animals they were able to keep a werewolf in check i doubt whether any hogwarts students ever found out more about the hogwarts grounds and hogsmeade than we did and thats how we came to write the marauders map and sign it with our nicknames sirius is padfoot peter is wormtail james was prongs" "what sort of animal " harry began but hermione cut him off "that was still really dangerous running around in the dark with a werewolf what if youd given the others the slip and bitten somebody" 298 "a thought that still haunts me" said lupin heavily "and there were near misses many of them we laughed about them afterwards we were young thoughtless carried away with our own cleverness" i sometimes felt guilty about betraying dumbledores trust of course he had admitted me to hogwarts when no other headmaster would have done so and he had no idea i was breaking the rules he had set down for my own and others safety he never knew i had led three fellow students into becoming animagi illegally but i always managed to forget my guilty feelings every time we sat down to plan our next months adventure and i havent changed" lupins face had hardened and there was selfdisgust in his voice "all this year i have been battling with myself wondering whether i should tell dumbledore that sirius was an animagus but i didnt do it why because i was too cowardly it would have meant admitting that id betrayed his trust while i was at school admitting that id led others along with me and dumbledores trust has meant everything to me he let me into hogwarts as a boy and he gave me a job when i have been shunned all my adult life unable to find paid work because of what i am and so i convinced myself that sirius was getting into the school using dark arts he learned from voldemort that being an animagus had nothing to do with it so in a way snapes been right about me all along" "snape" said black harshly taking his eyes off scabbers for the first time in minutes and looking up at lupin "whats snape got to do with it" "hes here sirius" said lupin heavily "hes teaching here as well" he looked up at harry ron and hermione "professor snape was at school with us he fought very hard against my appointment to the defense against the dark arts job he has been telling dumbledore a year that i am not to be trusted he has his reasons you see sirius here played a trick on him which nearly killed him a trick which involved me " black made a derisive noise 299 "it served him right" he sneered "sneaking around trying to find out what we were up to hoping he could get us expelled" "severus was very interested in where i went every month" lupin told harry ron and hermione "we were in the same year you know and we er didnt like each other very much he especially disliked james jealous i think of jamess talent on the quidditch field anyway snape had seen me crossing the grounds with madam pomfrey one evening as she led me toward the whomping willow to transform sirius thought it would be er amusing to tell snape all he had to do was prod the knot on the tree trunk with a long stick and hed be able to get in after me well of course snape tried it if hed got as far as this house hed have met a fully grown werewolf but your father whod heard what sirius had done went after snape and pulled him back at great risk to his life snape glimpsed me though at the end of the tunnel he was forbidden by dumbledore to tell anybody but from that time on he knew what i was" "so thats why snape doesnt like you" said harry slowly "because he thought you were in on the joke" "thats right" sneered a cold voice from the wall behind lupin severus snape was pulling off the invisibility cloak his wand pointing directly at lupin chapter nineteen the servant of lord voldemort hermione screamed black leapt to his feet harry felt as though hed received a huge electric shock "i found this at the base of the whomping willow" said snape throwing the cloak aside careful to keep this wand pointing directly at lupins chest "very useful potter i thank you" snape was slightly breathless but his face was full of suppressed triumph "youre wondering perhaps how i knew you were here" he said 300 his eyes glittering "ive just been to your office lupin you forgot to take your potion tonight so i took a gobletful along and very lucky i did lucky for me i mean lying on your desk was a certain map one glance at it told me all i needed to know i saw you running along this passageway and out of sight" "severus " lupin began but snape overrode him "ive told the headmaster again and again that youre helping your old friend black into the castle lupin and heres the proof not even i dreamed you would have the nerve to use this old place as your hideout " "severus youre making a mistake" said lupin urgently "you havent heard everything i can explain sirius is not here to kill harry " "two more for azkaban tonight" said snape his eyes now gleaming fanatically "i shall be interested to see how dumbledore takes this he was quite convinced you were harmless you know lupin a tame werewolf " "you fool" said lupin softly "is a schoolboy grudge worth putting an innocent man back inside azkaban" bang thin snakelike cords burst from the end of snapes wand and twisted themselves around lupins mouth wrists and ankles he overbalanced and fell to the floor unable to move with a roar of rage black started toward snape but snape pointed his wand straight between blacks eyes "give me a reason" he whispered "give me a reason to do it and i swear i will" black stopped dead it would have been impossible to say which face showed more hatred harry stood there paralyzed not knowing what to do or whom to believe he glanced around at ron and hermione ron looked just as confused as he did still fighting to keep hold on the struggling scabbers hermione 301 however took an uncertain step toward snape and said in a very breathless voice "professor snape it it wouldnt hurt to hear what theyve got to say w would it" "miss granger you are already facing suspension from this school" snape spat "you potter and weasley are outofbounds in the company of a convicted murderer and a werewolf for once in your life hold your tongue" "but if if there was a mistake " "keep quiet you stupid girl" snape shouted looking suddenly quite deranged "dont talk about what you dont understand" a few sparks shot out of the end of his wand which was still pointed at blacks face hermione fell silent "vengeance is very sweet" snape breathed at black "how i hoped i would be the one to catch you" "the jokes on you again severus" black snarled "as long as this boy brings his rat up to the castle" he jerked his head at ron "ill come quietly" "up to the castle" said snape silkily "i dont think we need to go that far all i have to do is call the dementors once we get out of the willow theyll be very pleased to see you black pleased enough to give you a little kiss i daresay i " what little color there was in blacks face left it "you youve got to hear me out" he croaked "the rat look at the rat " but there was a mad glint in snapes eyes that harry had never seen before he seemed beyond reason "come on all of you" he said he clicked his fingers and the ends of the cords that bound lupin flew to his hands "ill drag the werewolf perhaps the dementors will have a kiss for him too " 302 before he knew what he was doing harry had crossed the room in three strides and blocked the door "get out of the way potter youre in enough trouble already" snarled snape "if i hadnt been here to save your skin " "professor lupin could have killed me about a hundred times this year" harry said "ive been alone with him loads of times having defense lessons against the dementors if he was helping black why didnt he just finish me off then" "dont ask me to fathom the way a werewolfs mind works" hissed snape "get out of the way potter" "youre pathetic" harry yelled "just because they made a fool of you at school you wont even listen " "silence i will not be spoken to like that" snape shrieked looking madder than ever "like father like son potter i have just saved your neck you should be thanking me on bended knee you would have been well served if hed killed you youd have died like your father too arrogant to believe you might be mistaken in black now get out of the way or i will make you get out of the way potter" harry made up his mind in a split second before snape could take even one step toward him he had raised his wand "expelliarmus" he yelled except that his wasnt the only voice that shouted there was a blast that made the door rattle on its hinges snape was lifted off his feet and slammed into the wall then slid down it to the floor a trickle of blood oozing from under his hair he had been knocked out harry looked around both ron and hermione had tried to disarm snape at exactly the same moment snapes wand soared in a high arc and landed on the bed next to crookshanks 303 "you shouldnt have done that" said black looking at harry "you should have left him to me" harry avoided blacks eyes he wasnt sure even now that hed done the right thing "we attacked a teacher we attacked a teacher" hermione whimpered staring at the lifeless snape with frightened eyes "oh were going to be in so much trouble " lupin was struggling against his bonds black bent down quickly and untied him lupin straightened up rubbing his arms where the ropes had cut into them "thank you harry" he said "im still not saying i believe you" he told lupin "then its time we offered you some proof" said lupin "you boy give me peter please now" ron clutched scabbers closer to his chest "come off it" he said weakly "are you trying to say he broke out of azkaban just to get his hands on scabbers i mean" he looked up at harry and hermione for support "okay say pettigrew could turn into a rat there are millions of rats hows he supposed to know which one hes after if he was locked up in azkaban" "you know sirius thats a fair question" said lupin turning to black and frowning slightly "how did you find out where he was" black put one of his clawlike hands inside his robes and took out a crumpled piece of paper which he smoothed flat and held out to show the others it was the photograph of ron and his family that had appeared in the daily prophet the previous summer and there on rons shoulder was scabbers 304 "how did you get this" lupin asked black thunderstruck "fudge" said black "when he came to inspect azkaban last year he gave me his paper and there was peter on the front page on this boys shoulder i knew him at once how many times had i seen him transform and the caption said the boy would be going back to hogwarts to where harry was "my god" said lupin softly staring from scabbers to the picture in the paper and back again "his front paw" "what about it" said ron defiantly "hes got a toe missing" said black "of course" lupin breathed "so simple so brilliant he cut it off himself" "just before he transformed" said black "when i cornered him he yelled for the whole street to hear that id betrayed lily and james then before i could curse him he blew apart the street with the wand behind his back killed everyone within twenty feet of himself and sped down into the sewer with the other rats" "didnt you ever hear ron" said lupin "the biggest bit of peter they found was his finger" "look scabbers probably had a fight with another rat or something hes been in my family for ages right " "twelve years in fact" said lupin "didnt you ever wonder why he was living so long" "we weve been taking good care of him" said ron "not looking too good at the moment though is he" said lupin "id guess hes been losing weight ever since he heard sirius was on the loose again" 305 "hes been scared of that mad cat" said ron nodding toward crookshanks who was still purring on the bed but that wasnt right harry thought suddenly scabbers had been looking ill before he met crookshanks ever since rons return from egypt since the time when black had escaped "this cat isnt mad" said black hoarsely he reached out a bony hand and stroked crookshankss fluffy head "hes the most intelligent of his kind ive ever met he recognized peter for what he was right away and when he met me he knew i was no dog it was a while before he trusted me finally i managed to communicate to him what i was after and hes been helping me "what do you mean" breathed hermione "he tried to bring peter to me but couldnt so he stole the passwords into gryffindor tower for me as i understand it he took them from a boys bedside table" harrys brain seemed to be sagging under the weight of what he was hearing it was absurd and yet "but peter got wind of what was going on and ran for it" croaked black "this cat crookshanks did you call him told me peter had left blood on the sheets i supposed he bit himself well faking his own death had worked once" these words jolted harry to his senses "and why did he fake his death" he said furiously "because he knew you were about to kill him like you killed my parents" "no" said lupin "harry" "and now youve come to finish him off" "yes i have" said black with an evil look at scabbers "then i shouldve let snape take you" harry shouted "harry" said lupin hurriedly "dont you see all this time weve 306 thought sirius betrayed your parents and peter tracked him down but it was the other way around dont you see peter betrayed your mother and father sirius tracked peter down " "thats not true" harry yelled "he was their secretkeeper he said so before you turned up he said he killed them" he was pointing at black who shook his head slowly the sunken eyes were suddenly over bright "harry i as good as killed them" he croaked "i persuaded lily and james to change to peter at the last moment persuaded them to use him as secretkeeper instead of me im to blame i know it the night they died id arranged to check on peter make sure he was still safe but when i arrived at his hiding place hed gone yet there was no sign of a struggle it didnt feel right i was scared i set out for your parents house straight away and when i saw their house destroyed and their bodies i realized what peter mustve done what id done" his voice broke he turned away "enough of this" said lupin and there was a steely note in his voice harry had never heard before "theres one certain way to prove what really happened ron give me that rat" "what are you going to do with him if i give him to you" ron asked lupin tensely "force him to show himself" said lupin "if he really is a rat it wont hurt him" ron hesitated then at long last he held out scabbers and lupin took him scabbers began to squeak without stopping twisting and turning his tiny black eyes bulging in his head "ready sirius" said lupin black had already retrieved snapes wand from the bed he approached lupin and the struggling rat and his wet eyes suddenly seemed to be burning in his face 307 "together" he said quietly "i think so said lupin holding scabbers tightly in one hand and his wand in the other "on the count of three one two three" a flash of bluewhite light erupted from both wands for a moment scabbers was frozen in midair his small gray form twisting madly ron yelled the rat fell and hit the floor there was another blinding flash of light and then it was like watching a speededup film of a growing tree a head was shooting upward from the ground limbs were sprouting a moment later a man was standing where scabbers had been cringing and wringing his hands crookshanks was spitting and snarling on the bed the hair on his back was standing up he was a very short man hardly taller than harry and hermione his thin colorless hair was unkempt and there was a large bald patch on top he had the shrunken appearance of a plump man who has lost a lot of weight in a short time his skin looked grubby almost like scabberss fur and something of the rat lingered around his pointed nose and his very small watery eyes he looked around at them all his breathing fast and shallow harry saw his eyes dart to the door and back again "well hello peter" said lupin pleasantly as though rats frequently erupted into old school friends around him "long time no see "s sirius r remus" even pettigrews voice was squeaky again his eyes darted toward the door "my friends my old friends" blacks wand arm rose but lupin seized him around the wrist gave him a warning took then turned again to pettigrew his voice light and casual "weve been having a little chat peter about what happened the night lily and james died you might have missed the finer points while you were squeaking around down there on the bed " "remus" gasped pettigrew and harry could see beads of sweat breaking 308 out over his pasty face "you dont believe him do you he tried to kill me remus" "so weve heard" said lupin more coldly "id like to clear up one or two little matters with you peter if youll be so " "hes come to try and kill me again" pettigrew squeaked suddenly pointing at black and harry saw that he used his middle finger because his index was missing "he killed lily and james and now hes going to kill me too youve got to help me remus" blacks face looked more skulllike than ever as he stared at pettigrew with his fathomless eyes "no ones going to try and kill you until weve sorted a few things out" said lupin "sorted things out" squealed pettigrew looking wildly about him once more eyes taking in the boarded windows and again the only door "i knew hed come after me i knew hed be back for me ive been waiting for this for twelve years" "you knew sirius was going to break out of azkaban" said lupin his brow furrowed "when nobody has ever done it before" "hes got dark powers the rest of us can only dream of" pettigrew shouted shrilly "how else did he get out of there i suppose hewhomustnotbenamed taught him a few tricks" black started to laugh a horrible mirthless laugh that filled the whole room "voldemort teach me tricks" he said pettigrew flinched as though black had brandished a whip at him "what scared to hear your old masters name" said black i dont blame you peter his lot arent very happy with you are they" "dont know what you mean sirius " muttered pettigrew his breathing 309 faster than ever his whole face was shining with sweat now "you havent been hiding from me for twelve years" said black "youve been hiding from voldemorts old supporters i heard things in azkaban peter they all think youre dead or youd have to answer to them ive heard them screaming all sorts of things in their sleep sounds like they think the doublecrosser doublecrossed them voldemort went to the potters on your information and voldemort met his downfall there and not all voldemorts supporters ended up in azkaban did they there are still plenty out here biding their time pretending theyve seen the error of their ways if they ever got wind that you were still alive peter " "dont know what youre talking about" said pettigrew again more shrilly than ever he wiped his face on his sleeve and looked up at lupin "you dont believe this this madness remus " "i must admit peter i have difficulty in understanding why an innocent man would want to spend twelve years as a rat" said lupin evenly "innocent but scared" squealed pettigrew "if voldemorts supporters were after me it was because i put one of their best men in azkaban the spy sirius black" blacks face contorted "how dare you" he growled sounding suddenly like the bearsized dog he had been i a spy for voldemort when did i ever sneak around people who were stronger and more powerful than myself but you peter ill never understand why i didnt see you were the spy from the start you always liked big friends whod look after you didnt you it used to be us me and remus and james pettigrew wiped his face again he was almost panting for breath "me a spy must be out of your mind never dont know how you can say such a " "lily and james only made you secretkeeper because i suggested it" 310 black hissed so venomously that pettigrew took a step backward "i thought it was the perfect plan a bluff voldemort would be sure to come after me would never dream theyd use a weak talentless thing like you it must have been the finest moment of your miserable life telling voldemort you could hand him the potters" pettigrew was muttering distractedly harry caught words like "farfetched" and "lunacy" but he couldnt help paying more attention to the ashen color of pettigrews face and the way his eyes continued to dart toward the windows and door "professor lupin" said hermione timidly "can can i say something" "certainly hermione" said lupin courteously "well scabbers i mean this this man hes been sleeping in harrys dormitory for three years if hes working for youknowwho how come he never tried to hurt harry before now" "there" said pettigrew shrilly pointing at ron with his maimed hand "thank you you see remus i have never hurt a hair of harrys head why should i" "ill tell you why" said black "because you never did anything for anyone unless you could see what was in it for you voldemorts been in hiding for fifteen years they say hes half dead you werent about to commit murder right under albus dumbledores nose for a wreck of a wizard whod lost all of his power were you youd want to be quite sure he was the biggest bully in the playground before you went back to him wouldnt you why else did you find a wizard family to take you in keeping an ear out for news werent you peter just in case your old protector regained strength and it was safe to rejoin him" pettigrew opened his mouth and closed it several times he seemed to have lost the ability to talk "er mr black sirius" said hermione black jumped at being addressed like this and stared at hermione as though he had never seen anything quite like her 311 "if you dont mind me asking how how did you get out of azkaban if you didnt use dark magic" "thank you" gasped pettigrew nodding frantically at her "exactly precisely what i " but lupin silenced him with a look black was frowning slightly at hermione but not as though he were annoyed with her he seemed to be pondering his answer "i dont know how i did it" he said slowly "i think the only reason i never lost my mind is that i knew i was innocent that wasnt a happy thought so the dementors couldnt suck it out of me but it kept me sane and knowing who i am helped me keep my powers so when it all became too much i could transform in my cell become a dog dementors cant see you know" he swallowed "they feel their way toward people by feeding off their emotions they could tell that my feelings were less less human less complex when i was a dog but they thought of course that i was losing my mind like everyone else in there so it didnt trouble them but i was weak very weak and i had no hope of driving them away from me without a wand" "but then i saw peter in that picture i realized he was at hogwarts with harry perfectly positioned to act if one hint reached his ears that the dark side was gathering strength again" pettigrew was shaking his head mouthing noiselessly but staring all the while at black as though hypnotized " ready to strike at the moment he could be sure of allies and to deliver the last potter to them if he gave them harry whod dare say hed betrayed lord voldemort hed be welcomed back with honors "so you see i had to do something i was the only one who knew peter was still alive" harry remembered what mr weasley had told mrs wealsey "the guards say hes been talking in his sleep always the same words hes at hogwarts" 312 "it was as if someone had lit a fire in my head and the dementors couldnt destroy it it wasnt a happy feeling it was an obsession but it gave me strength it cleared my mind so one night when they opened my door to bring food i slipped past them as a dog its so much harder for them to sense animal emotions that they were confused i was thin very thin thin enough to slip through the bars i swam as a dog back to the mainland i journeyed north and slipped into the hogwarts grounds as a dog ive been living in the forest ever since except when i came to watch the quidditch of course you fly as well as your father did harry" he looked at harry who did not look away "believe me" croaked black "believe me harry i never betrayed james and lily i would have died before i betrayed them" and at long last harry believed him throat too tight to speak he nodded "no" pettigrew had fallen to his knees as though harrys nod had been his own death sentence he shuffled forward on his knees groveling his hands clasped in front of him as though praying "sirius its me its peter your friend you wouldnt " black kicked out and pettigrew recoiled "theres enough filth on my robes without you touching them" said black "remus" pettigrew squeaked turning to lupin instead writhing imploringly in front of him "you dont believe this wouldnt sirius have told you theyd changed the plan" "not if he thought i was the spy peter" said lupin "i assume thats why you didnt tell me sirius" he said casually over pettigrews head 313 "forgive me remus" said black "not at all padfoot old friend" said lupin who was now rolling up his sleeves "and will you in turn forgive me for believing you were the spy" "of course" said black and the ghost of a grin flitted across his gaunt face he too began rolling up his sleeves "shall we kill him together" "yes i think so" said lupin grimly "you wouldnt you wont" gasped pettigrew and he scrambled around to ron "ron havent i been a good friend a good pet you wont let them kill me ron will you youre on my side arent you but ron was staring at pettigrew with the utmost revulsion "i let you sleep in my bed" he said "kind boy kind master" pettigrew crawled toward ron "you wont let them do it i was your rat i was a good pet" "if you made a better rat than a human its not much to boast about peter" said black harshly ron going still paler with pain wrenched his broken leg out of pettigrews reach pettigrew turned on his knees staggered forward and seized the hem of hermiones robes "sweet girl clever girl you you wont let them help me" hermione pulled her robes out of pettigrews clutching hands and backed away against the wall looking horrified pettigrew knelt trembling uncontrollably andturned his head slowly toward harry "harry harry you look just like your father just like him" 314 "how dare you speak to harry" roared black "how dare you face him how dare you talk about james in front of him" "harry" whispered pettigrew shuffling toward him hands outstretched "harry james wouldnt have wanted me killed james would have understood harry he would have shown me mercy" both black and lupin strode forward seized pettigrews shoulders and threw him backward onto the floor he sat there twitching with terror staring up at them "you sold lily and james to voldemort" said black who was shaking too "do you deny it" pettigrew burst into tears it was horrible to watch like an oversized balding baby cowering on the floor "sirius sirius what could i have done the dark lord you have no idea he has weapons you cant imagine i was scared sirius i was never brave like you and remus and james i never meant it to happen hewhomustnotbenamed forced me " "dont lie" bellowed black "youd been passing information to him for a year before lily and james died you were his spy" "he he was taking over everywhere" gasped pettigrew "wh what was there to be gained by refusing him" "what was there to be gained by fighting the most evil wizard who has ever existed" said black with a terrible fury in his face "only innocent lives peter" "you dont understand" whined pettigrew "he would have killed me sirius" "then you should have died" roared black "died rather than betray your friends as we would have done for you" 315 black and lupin stood shoulder to shoulder wands raised "you should have realized" said lupin quietly "if voldemort didnt kill you we would goodbye peter" hermione covered her face with her hands and turned to the wall "no" harry yelled he ran forward placing himself in front pettigrew facing the wands "you cant kill him" he said breathlessly "you cant" black and lupin both looked staggered "harry this piece of vermin is the reason you have no parents" black snarled "this cringing bit of filth would have seen you die too without turning a hair you heard him his own stinking skin meant more to him than your whole family" "i know" harry panted "well take him up to the castle well hand him over to the dementors he can go to azkaban but dont kill him" "harry" gasped pettigrew and he flung his arms around harrys knees "you thank you its more than i deserve thank you " "get off me" harry spat throwing pettigrews hands off him in disgust "im not doing this for you im doing it because i dont reckon my dad wouldve wanted them to become killers just for you" no one moved or made a sound except pettigrew whose breath was coming in wheezes as he clutched his chest black and lupin were looking at each other then with one movement they lowered their wands "youre the only person who has the right to decide harry" said black "but think think what he did" "he can go to azkaban" harry repeated "if anyone deserves that place he does" pettigrew was still wheezing behind him 316 "very well" said lupin "stand aside harry" harry hesitated "im going to tie him up" said lupin "thats all i swear" harry stepped out of the way thin cords shot from lupins wand this time and next moment pettigrew was wriggling on the floor bound and gagged "but if you transform peter" growled black his own wand pointing at pettigrew too "we will kill you you agree harry" harry looked down at the pitiful figure on the floor and nodded so that pettigrew could see him "right" said lupin suddenly businesslike "ron i cant mend bones nearly as well as madam pomfrey so i think its best if we just strap your leg up until we can get you to the hospital wing" he hurried over to ron bent down tapped rons leg with his wand and muttered "ferula" bandages spun up rons leg strapping it tightly to a splint lupin helped him to his feet ron put his weight gingerly on the leg and didnt wince "thats better" he said "thanks" "what about professor snape" said hermione in a small voice looking down at snapes prone figure "theres nothing seriously wrong with him" said lupin bending over snape and checking his pulse "you were just a little overenthusiastic still out cold er perhaps it will be best if we dont revive him until were safety back in the castle we can take him like this" he muttered "mobilicorpus" as though invisible strings were tied to snapes wrists neck and knees he was pulled into a standing position head still lolling unpleasantly like a grotesque puppet he hung a few 317 inches above the ground his limp feet dangling lupin picked up the invisibility cloak and tucked it safely into his pocket "and two of us should be chained to this" said black nudging pettigrew with his toe "just to make sure" "ill do it" said lupin "and me" said ron savagely limping forward black conjured heavy manacles from thin air soon pettigrew was upright again left arm chained to lupins right right arm to rons left rons face was set he seemed to have taken scabberss true identity as a personal insult crookshanks leapt lightly off the bed and led the way out of the room his bottlebrush tail held jauntily high chapter twenty the dementors kiss harry had never been part of a stranger group crookshanks led the way down the stairs lupin pettigrew and ron went next looking like entrants in a sixlegged race next came professor snape drifting creepily along his toes hitting each stair as they descended held up by his own wand which was being pointed at him by sirius harry and hermione brought up the rear getting back into the tunnel was difficult lupin pettigrew and ron had to turn sideways to manage it lupin still had pettigrew covered with his wand harry could see them edging awkwardly along the tunnel in single file crookshanks was still in the lead harry went right after black who was still making snape drift along ahead of them he kept bumping his lolling head on the low ceiling harry had the impression black was making no effort to prevent this "you know what this means" black said abruptly to harry as they made their slow progress along the tunnel "turning pettigrew in" "you re free" said harry 318 "yes" said black "but im also i dont know if anyone ever told you im your godfather" "yeah i knew that" said harry "well your parents appointed me your guardian" said black stiffly "if anything happened to them" harry waited did black mean what he thought he meant "ill understand of course if you want to stay with your aunt and uncle" said black "but well think about it once my names cleared if you wanted a a different home" some sort of explosion took place in the pit of harrys stomach "what live with you" he said accidentally cracking his head on a bit of rock protruding from the ceiling "leave the dursleys" "of course i thought you wouldnt want to" said black quickly "i understand i just thought id " "are you insane" said harry his voice easily as croaky as blacks "of course i want to leave the dursleys have you got a house when can i move in" black turned right around to look at him snapes head was scraping the ceiling but black didnt seem to care "you want to" he said "you mean it" "yeah i mean it" said harry blacks gaunt face broke into the first true smile harry had seen upon it the difference it made was startling as though a person ten years younger were shining through the starved mask for a moment he was recognizable as the man who had laughed at harrys parents wedding they did not speak again until they had reached the end of the tunnel 319 crookshanks darted up first he had evidently pressed his paw to the knot on the trunk because lupin pettigrew and ron clambered upward without any sound of savaging branches black saw snape up through the hole then stood back for harry and hermione to pass at last all of them were out the grounds were very dark now the only light came from the distant windows of the castle without a word they set off pettigrew was still wheezing and occasionally whimpering harrys mind was buzzing he was going to leave the dursleys he was going to live with sirius black his parents best friend he felt dazed what would happen when he told the dursleys he was going to live with the convict theyd seen on television "one wrong move peter" said lupin threateningly ahead his wand was still pointed sideways at pettigrews chest silently they tramped through the grounds the castle lights growing slowly larger snape was still drifting weirdly ahead of black his chin bumping on his chest and then a cloud shifted there were suddenly dim shadows on the ground their party was bathed in moonlight snape collided with lupin pettigrew and ron who had stopped abruptly black froze he flung out one arm to make harry and hermione stop harry could see lupins silhouette he had gone rigid then his limbs began to shake "oh my " hermione gasped "he didnt take his potion tonight hes not safe" "run" black whispered "run now" but harry couldnt run ron was chained to pettigrew and lupin he leapt forward but black caught him around the chest and threw him back "leave it to me run" 320 there was a terrible snarling noise lupins head was lengthening so was his body his shoulders were hunching hair was sprouting visibly on his face and hands which were curling into clawed paws crookshankss hair was on end again he was backing away as the werewolf reared snapping its long jaws sirius disappeared from harrys side he had transformed the enormous bearlike dog bounded forward as the werewolf wrenched itself free of the manacle binding it the dog seized it about the neck and pulled it backward away from ron and pettigrew they were locked jaw to jaw claws ripping at each other harry stood transfixed by the sight too intent upon the battle to notice anything else it was hermiones scream that alerted him pettigrew had dived for lupins dropped wand ron unsteady on his bandaged leg fell there was a bang a burst of light and ron lay motionless on the ground another bang crookshanks flew into the air and back to the earth in a heap "expelliarmus" harry yelled pointing his own wand at pettigrew lupins wand flew high into the air and out of sight "stay where you are" harry shouted running forward too late pettigrew had transformed harry saw his bald tail whip through the manacle on rons outstretched arm and heard a scurrying through the grass there was a howl and a rumbling growl harry turned to see the werewolf taking flight it was galloping into the forest "sirius hes gone pettigrew transformed" harry yelled black was bleeding there were gashes across his muzzle and back but at harrys words he scrambled up again and in an instant the sound of his paws faded to silence as he pounded away across the grounds harry and hermione dashed over to ron "what did he do to him" hermione whispered rons eyes were only 321 halfclosed his mouth hung open he was definitely alive they could hear him breathing but he didnt seem to recognize them "i dont know" harry looked desperately around black and lupin both gone they had no one but snape for company still hanging unconscious in midair "wed better get them up to the castle and tell someone" said harry pushing his hair out of his eyes trying to think straight "come " but then from beyond the range of their vision they heard a yelping a whining a dog in pain "sirius" harry muttered staring into the darkness he had a moments indecision but there was nothing they could do for ron at the moment and by the sound of it black was in trouble harry set off at a run hermione right behind him the yelping seemed to be coming from the ground near the edge of the lake they pelted toward it and harry running flat out felt the cold without realizing what it must mean the yelping stopped abruptly as they reached the lakeshore they saw why sirius had turned back into a man he was crouched on all fours his hands over his head nooo" he moaned nooo please" and then harry saw them dementors at least a hundred of them gliding in a black mass around the lake toward them he spun around the familiar icy cold penetrating his insides fog starting to obscure his vision more were appearing out of the darkness on every side they were encircling them "herrnione think of something happy" harry yelled raising his wand blinking furiously to try and clear his vision shaking his head to rid it of the faint screaming that had started inside it 322 im going to live with my godfather im leaving the dursleys he forced himself to think of black and only black and began to chant "expecto patronum expecto patronum" black gave a shudder rolled over and lay motionless on the ground pale as death hell be all right im going to go and live with him "expecto patronum hermione help me expecto patronum" "expecto " hermione whispered "expecto expecto " but she couldnt do it the dementors were closing in barely ten feet from them they formed a solid wall around harry and hermione and were getting closer "expecto patronum" harry yelled trying to blot the screaming from his ears "expecto patronum" a thin wisp of silver escaped his wand and hovered like mist before him at the same moment harry felt hermione collapse next to him he was alone completely alone "expecto expecto patronum " harry felt his knees hit the cold grass fog was clouding his eyes with a huge effort he fought to remember sirius was innocent innocent well be okay i mgoing to live with him "ex ecto patronum" he gasped by the feeble light of his formless patronus he saw a dementor halt very close to him it couldnt walk through the cloud of silver mist harry had conjured a dead slimy hand slid out from under the cloak it made a gesture as though to sweep the patronus aside "no no " harry gasped "hes innocent expecto expecto patronum " 323 he could feet them watching him hear their rattling breath like an evil wind around him the nearest dementor seemed to be considering him then it raised both its rotting hands and lowered its hood where there should have been eyes there was only thin gray scabbed skin stretched blankly over empty sockets but there was a mouth a gaping shapeless hole sucking the air with the sound of a death rattle a paralyzing terror filled harry so that he couldnt move or speak his patronus flickered and died white fog was blinding him he had to fight expecto patronum he couldnt see and in the distance he heard the familiar screaming expecto patronum he groped in the mist for sirius and found his arm they werent going to take him but a pair of strong clammy hands suddenly attached themselves around harrys neck they were forcing his face upward he could feel its breath it was going to get rid of him first he could feel its putrid breath his mother was screaming in his ears she was going to be the last thing he ever heard and then through the fog that was drowning him he thought he saw a silvery light growing brighter and brighter he felt himself fall forward onto the grass facedown too weak to move sick and shaking harry opened his eyes the dementor must have released him the blinding light was illuminating the grass around him the screaming had stopped the cold was ebbing away something was driving the dementors back it was circling around him and black and hermione they were leaving the air was warm again with every ounce of strength he could muster harry raised his head a few inches and saw an animal amid the light galloping away across the lake eyes blurred with sweat harry tried to make out what it was it was as bright as a unicorn fighting to stay conscious 324 harry watched it canter to a halt as it reached the opposite shore for a moment harry saw by its brightness somebody welcoming it back raising his hand to pat it someone who looked strangely familiar but it couldnt be harry didnt understand he couldnt think anymore he felt the last of his strength leave him and his head hit the ground as he fainted chapter twentyone hermiones secret shocking business shocking miracle none of them died never heard the like by thunder it was lucky you were there snape" "thank you minister" "order of merlin second class id say first class if i can wangle it" "thank you very much indeed minister" "nasty cut youve got there blacks work i suppose" "as a matter of fact it was potter weasley and granger minister" "no" "black had bewitched them i saw it immediately a confundus charm to judge by their behavior they seemed to think there was a possibility he was innocent they werent responsible for their actions on the other hand their interference might have permitted black to escape they obviously thought they were going to catch black singlehanded theyve got away with a great deal before now im afraid its given them a rather high opinion of themselves and of course potter has always been allowed an extraordinary amount of license by the headmaster " "ah well snape harry potter you know weve all got a bit of a blind spot where hes concerned" 325 "and yet is it good for him to be given so much special treatment personally i try and treat him like any other student and any other student would be suspended at the very least for leading his friends into such danger consider minister against all school rules after all the precautions put in place for his protection outofbounds at night consorting with a werewolf and a murderer and i have reason to believe he has been visiting hogsmeade illegally too " "well well we shall see snape we shall see the boy has undoubtedly been foolish" harry lay listening with his eyes tight shut he felt very groggy the words he was hearing seemed to be traveling very slowly from his ears to his brain so that it was difficult to understand his limbs felt like lead his eyelids too heavy to lift he wanted to lie here on this comfortable bed forever "what amazes me most is the behavior of the dementors youve really no idea what made them retreat snape" "no minister by the time i had come round they were heading back to their positions at the entrances" "extraordinary and yet black and harry and the girl " "all unconscious by the time i reached them i bound and gagged black naturally conjured stretchers and brought them all straight back to the castle" there was a pause harrys brain seemed to be moving a little faster and as it did a gnawing sensation grew in the pit of his stomach he opened his eyes everything was slightly blurred somebody had removed his glasses he was lying in the dark hospital wing at the very end of the ward he could make out madam pomfrey with her back to him bending over a bed harry squinted rons red hair was visible beneath madam pomfreys arm 326 harry moved his head over on the pillow in the bed to his right lay hermione moonlight was falling across her bed her eyes were open too she looked petrified and when she saw that harry was awake pressed a finger to her lips then pointed to the hospital wing door it was ajar and the voices of cornelius fudge and snape were coming through it from the corridor outside madam pomfrey now came walking briskly up the dark ward to harrys bed he turned to took at her she was carrying the largest block of chocolate he had ever seen in his life it looked like a small boulder "ah youre awake" she said briskly she placed the chocolate on harrys bedside table and began breaking it apart with a small hammer "hows ron" said harry and hermione together "hell live said madam pomfrey grimly "as for you two youll be staying here until im satisfied youre potter what do you think youre doing" harry was sitting up putting his glasses back on and picking up his wand "i need to see the headmaster" he said "potter" said madam pomfrey soothingly "its all right theyve got black hes locked away upstairs the dementors will be performing the kiss any moment now " "what" harry jumped up out of bed hermione had done the same but his shout had been heard in the corridor outside next second cornelius fudge and snape had entered the ward "harry harry whats this" said fudge looking agitated "you should be in bed has he had any chocolate" he asked madam pomfrey anxiously "minister listen" harry said "sirius blacks innocent peter 327 pettigrew faked his own death we saw him tonight you cant let the dementors do that thing to sirius hes " but fudge was shaking his head with a small smile on his face "harry harry youre very confused youve been through a dreadful ordeal lie back down now weve got everything under control" "you havent" harry yelled "youve got the wrong man" "minister listen please" hermione said she had hurried to harrys side and was gazing imploringly into fudges face "i saw him too it was rons rat hes an animagus pettigrew i mean and " "you see minister" said snape "confunded both of them blacks done a very good job on them" "were not confunded" harry roared "minister professor" said madam pomfrey angrily "i must insist that you leave potter is my patient and he should not be distressed" "im not distressed im trying to tell them what happened" harry said furiously "if theyd just listen " but madam pomfrey suddenly stuffed a large chunk of chocolate into harrys mouth he choked and she seized the opportunity to force him back onto the bed "now please minister these children need care please leave the door opened again it was dumbledore harry swallowed his mouthful of chocolate with great difficulty and got up again "professor dumbledore sirius black " "for heavens sake" said madam pomfrey hysterically "is this a hospital wing or not headmaster i must insist " "my apologies poppy but i need a word with mr potter and miss granger" said dumbledore calmly "i have just been talking to sirius black " 328 "i suppose hes told you the same fairy tale hes planted in potters mind" spat snape "something about a rat and pettigrew being alive " "that indeed is blacks story" said dumbledore surveying snape closely through his halfmoon spectacles "and does my evidence count for nothing" snarled snape "peter pettigrew was not in the shrieking shack nor did i see any sign of him on the grounds" "that was because you were knocked out professor" said hermione earnestly "you didnt arrive in time to hear "miss granger hold your tongue" "now snape" said fudge startled "the young lady is disturbed in her mind we must make allowances " "i would like to speak to harry and hermione alone" said dumbledore abruptly "cornelius severus poppy please leave us" "headmaster" sputtered madam pomfrey "they need treatment they need rest " "this cannot wait" said dumbledore "i must insist" madam pomfrey pursed her lips and strode away into her office at the end of the ward slamming the door behind her fudge consulted the large gold pocket watch dangling from his waistcoat "the dementors should have arrived by now" he said "ill go and meet them dumbledore ill see you upstairs" he crossed to the door and held it open for snape but snape hadnt moved "you surely dont believe a word of blacks story" snape whispered his eyes fixed on dumbledores face 329 "i wish to speak to harry and hermione alone" dumbledore repeated snape took a step toward dumbledore "sirius black showed he was capable of murder at the age of sixteen" he breathed "you havent forgotten that headmaster you havent forgotten that he once tried to kill me" "my memory is as good as it ever was severus" said dumbledore quietly snape turned on his heel and marched through the door fudge was still holding it closed behind them and dumbledore turned to harry and hermione they both burst into speech at the same time "professor blacks telling the truth we saw pettigrew " he escaped when professor lupin turned into a werewolf " " hes a rat " " pettigrews front paw i mean finger he cut it off " " pettigrew attacked ron it wasnt sirius " but dumbledore held up his hand to stem the flood of explanations "it is your turn to listen and i beg you will not interrupt me because there is very little time" he said quietly "there is not a shred of proof to support blacks story except your word and the word of two thirteenyearold wizards will not convince anybody a street full of eyewitnesses swore they saw sirius murder pettigrew i myself gave evidence to the ministry that sirius had been the potters secretkeeper" "professor lupin can tell you " harry said unable to stop himself "professor lupin is currently deep in the forest unable to tell anyone anything by the time he is human again it will be too late sirius will be worse than dead i might add that werewolves are so mistrusted by most of our kind that his support will count for very little and the fact that he and sirius are old friends " 330 "but " "listen to me harry it is too late you understand me you must see that professor snapes version of events is far more convincing than yours" "he hates sirius" hermione said desperately "all because of some stupid trick sirius played on him " "sirius has not acted like an innocent man the attack on the fat lady entering gryffindor tower with a knife without pettigrew alive or dead we have no chance of overturning siriuss sentence" "but you believe us" "yes i do" said dumbledore quietly "but i have no power to make other men see the truth or to overrule the minister of magic" harry stared up into the grave face and felt as though the ground beneath him were falling sharply away he had grown used to the idea that dumbledore could solve anything he had expected dumbledore to pull some amazing solution out of the air but no their last hope was gone "what we need" said dumbledore slowly and his light blue eyes moved from harry to hermione "is more time" "but " hermione began and then her eyes became very round "oh" "now pay attention" said dumbledore speaking very low and very clearly "sirius is locked in professor flitwicks office on the seventh floor thirteenth window from the right of the west tower if all goes well you will be able to save more than one innocent life tonight but remember this both of you you must not be seen miss granger you know the law you know what is at stake you must not be seen" harry didnt have a clue what was going on dumbledore had turned on his heel and looked back as he reached the door 331 "i am going to lock you in it is " he consulted his watch "five minutes to midnight miss granger three turns should do it good luck" "good luck" harry repeated as the door closed behind dumbledore "three turns whats he talking about what are we supposed to do" but hermione was fumbling with the neck of her robes pulling from beneath them a very long very fine gold chain "harry come here" she said urgently "quick" harry moved toward her completely bewildered she was holding the chain out he saw a tiny sparkling hourglass hanging from it "here " she had thrown the chain around his neck too "ready" she said breathlessly "what are we doing" harry said completely lost hermione turned the hourglass over three times the dark ward dissolved harry had the sensation that he was flying very fast backward a blur of colors and shapes rushed past him his ears were pounding he tried to yell but couldnt hear his own voice and then he felt solid ground beneath his feet and everything came into focus again he was standing next to hermione in the deserted entrance hall and a stream of golden sunlight was falling across the paved floor from the open front doors he looked wildly around at hermione the chain of the hourglass cutting into his neck "hermione what " "in here" hermione seized harrys arm and dragged him across the hall 332 to the door of a broom closet she opened it pushed him inside among the buckets and mops then slammed the door behind them "what how hermione what happened" "weve gone back in time" hermione whispered lifting the chain off harrys neck in the darkness "three hours back" harry found his own leg and gave it a very hard pinch it hurt a lot which seemed to rule out the possibility that he was having a very bizarre dream "but " "shh listen someones coming i think i think it might be us" hermione had her ear pressed against the cupboard door "footsteps across the hall yes i think its us going down to hagrids" "are you telling me" harry whispered "that were here in this cupboard and were out there too" "yes" said hermione her ear still glued to the cupboard door "im sure its us it doesnt sound like more than three people and were walking slowly because were under the invisibility cloak " she broke off still listening intently "weve gone down the front steps" hermione sat down on an upturned bucket looking desperately anxious but harry wanted a few questions answered "where did you get that hourglass thing" "its called a timeturner" hermione whispered "and i got it from professor mcgonagall on our first day back ive been using it all year to get to all my lessons professor mcgonagall made me swear i wouldnt tell anyone she had to write all sorts of letters to the ministry of 333 magic so i could have one she had to tell them that i was a model student and that id never ever use it for anything except my studies ive been turning it back so i could do hours over again thats how ive been doing several lessons at once see but "harry i dont understand what dumbledore wants us to do why did he tell us to go back three hours hows that going to help sirius" harry stared at her shadowy face "there must be something that happened around now he wants us to change" he said slowly "what happened we were walking down to hagrids three hours ago" "this is three hours ago and we are walking down to hagrids" said hermione "we just heard ourselves leaving" harry frowned he felt as though he were screwing up his whole brain in concentration "dumbledore just said just said we could save more than one innocent life" and then it hit him "hermione were going to save buckbeak" "but how will that help sirius" "dumbledore said he just told us where the window is the window of flitwicks office where theyve got sirius locked up weve got to fly buckbeak up to the window and rescue sirius sirius can escape on buckbeak they can escape together" from what harry could see of hermiones face she looked terrified "if we manage that without being seen itll be a miracle" "well weve got to try havent we" said harry he stood up and pressed his ear against the door "doesnt sound like anyones there come on lets go" harry pushed open the closet door the entrance hall was deserted as quietly and quickly as they could they darted out of the closet and 334 down the stone steps the shadows were already lengthening the tops of the trees in the forbidden forest gilded once more with gold "if anyones looking out of the window " hermione squeaked looking up at the castle behind them "well run for it" said harry determinedly "straight into the forest all right well have to hide behind a tree or something and keep a lookout " "okay but well go around by the greenhouses" said hermione breathlessly "we need to keep out of sight of hagrids front door or well see us we must be nearly at hagrids by now" still working out what she meant harry set off at a sprint hermione behind him they tore across the vegetable gardens to the greenhouses paused for a moment behind them then set off again fast as they could skirting around the whomping willow tearing toward the shelter of the forest safe in the shadows of the trees harry turned around seconds later hermione arrived beside him panting "right" she gasped "we need to sneak over to hagrids keep out of sight harry" they made their way silently through the trees keeping to the very edge of the forest then as they glimpsed the front of hagrids house they heard a knock upon his door they moved quickly behind a wide oak trunk and peered out from either side hagrid had appeared in his doorway shaking and white looking around to see who had knocked and harry heard his own voice "its us were wearing the invisibility cloak let us in and we can take it off" "yeh shouldnve come" hagrid whispered he stood back then shut the door quickly "this is the weirdest thing weve ever done" harry said fervently 335 "lets move along a bit" hermione whispered "we need to get nearer to buckbeak" they crept through the trees until they saw the nervous hippogriff tethered to the fence around hagrids pumpkin patch "now" harry whispered "no" said hermione "if we steal him now those committee people will think hagrid set him free weve got to wait until theyve seen hes tied outside" "thats going to give us about sixty seconds" said harry this was starting to seem impossible at that moment there was a crash of breaking china from inside hagrids cabin "thats hagrid breaking the milk jug" hermione whispered "im going to find scabbers in a moment " sure enough a few minutes later they heard hermiones shriek of surprise "hermione" said harry suddenly "what if we we just run in there and grab pettigrew " "no" said hermione in a terrified whisper "dont you understand were breaking one of the most important wizarding laws nobodys supposed to change time nobody you heard dumbledore if were seen " "wed only be seen by ourselves and hagrid" "harry what do you think youd do if you saw yourself bursting into hagrids house" said hermione "id id think id gone mad" said harry "or id think there was some dark magic going on " 336 "exactly you wouldnt understand you might even attack yourself dont you see professor mcgonagall told me what awful things have happened when wizards have meddled with time loads of them ended up killing their past or future selves by mistake" "okay" said harry "it was just an idea i just thought but hermione nudged him and pointed toward the castle harry moved his head a few inches to get a clear view of the distant front doors dumbledore fudge the old committee member and macnair the executioner were coming down the steps "were about to come out" hermione breathed and sure enough moments later hagrids back door opened and harry saw himself ron and hermione walking out of it with hagrid it was without a doubt the strangest sensation of his life standing behind the tree and watching himself in the pumpkin patch "its okay beaky its okay" hagrid said to buckbeak then he turned to harry ron and hermione "go on get goin" "hagrid we cant " "well tell them what really happened "they cant kill him " "go its bad enough without you lot in trouble an all" harry watched the hermione in the pumpkin patch throw the invisibility cloak over him and ron "go quick don listen" there was a knock on hagrids front door the execution party had arrived hagrid turned around and headed back into his cabin leaving the back door ajar harry watched the grass flatten in patches all around the cabin and heard three pairs of feet retreating he ron and hermione had gone but the harry and hermione hidden in the trees 337 could now hear what was happening inside the cabin through the back door "where is the beast" came the cold voice of macnair "out outside" hagrid croaked harry pulled his head out of sight as macnairs face appeared at hagrids window staring out at buckbeak then they heard fudge "we er have to read you the official notice of execution hagrid ill make it quick and then you and macnair need to sign it macnair youre supposed to listen too thats procedure " macnairs face vanished from the window it was now or never "wait here" harry whispered to hermione "ill do it" as fudges voice started again harry darted out from behind his tree vaulted the fence into the pumpkin patch and approached buckbeak "it is the decision of the committee for the disposal of dangerous creatures that the hippogriff buckbeak hereafter called the condemned shall he executed on the sixth of june at sundown " careful not to blink harry stared up into buckbeaks fierce orange eyes once more and bowed buckbeak sank to his scaly knees and then stood up again harry began to fumble with the knot of rope tying buckbeak to the fence " sentenced to execution by beheading to be carried out by the committees appointed executioner walden macnai" "come on buckbeak" harry murmured "come on were going to help you quietly quietly" " as witnessed below hagrid you sign here" harry threw all his weight onto the rope but buckbeak had dug in his front feet 338 "well lets get this over with" said the reedy voice of the committee member from inside hagrids cabin "hagrid perhaps it will be better if you stay inside " "no i i wan ter be with him i don wan him ter be alone " footsteps echoed from within the cabin "buckbeak move" harry hissed harry tugged harder on the rope around buckbeaks neck the hippogriff began to walk rustling its wings irritably they were still ten feet away from the forest in plain view of hagrids back door "one moment please macnair" came dumbledores voice "you need to sign too" the footsteps stopped harry heaved on the rope buckbeak snapped his beak and walked a little faster hermiones white face was sticking out from behind a tree "harry hurry" she mouthed harry could still hear dumbledores voice talking from within the cabin he gave the rope another wrench buckbeak broke into a grudging trot they had reached the trees "quick quick" hermione moaned darting out from behind her tree seizing the rope too and adding her weight to make buckbeak move faster harry looked over his shoulder they were now blocked from sight they couldnt see hagrids garden at all "stop" he whispered to hermione "they might hear us hagrids back door had opened with a bang harry hermione and buckbeak stood quite still even the hippogriff seemed to be listening intently silence then "where is it" said the reedy voice of the committee member "where is the beast" 339 "it was tied here" said the executioner furiously i saw it just here" "how extraordinary" said dumbledore there was a note of amusement in his voice "beaky" said hagrid huskily there was a swishing noise and the thud of an axe the executioner seemed to have swung it into the fence in anger and then came the howling and this time they could hear hagrids words through his sobs "gone gone bless his little beak hes gone musta pulled himself free beaky yeh clever boy" buckbeak started to strain against the rope trying to get back to hagrid harry and hermione tightened their grip and dug their heels into the forest floor to stop him "someone untied him" the executioner was snarling "we should search the grounds the forest" "macnair if buckbeak has indeed been stolen do you really think the thief will have led him away on foot" said dumbledore still sounding amused "search the skies if you will hagrid i could do with a cup of tea or a large brandy" "o o course professor" said hagrid who sounded weak with happiness "come in come in" harry and hermione listened closely they heard footsteps the soft cursing of the executioner the snap of the door and then silence once more "now what" whispered harry looking around "well have to hide in here" said hermione who looked very shaken "we need to wait until theyve gone back to the castle then we wait until its safe to fly buckbeak up to siriuss window he wont be there for 340 another couple of hours oh this is going to be difficult" she looked nervously over her shoulder into the depths of the forest the sun was setting now "were going to have to move" said harry thinking hard "weve got to be able to see the whomping willow or we wont know whats going on" "okay" said hermione getting a firmer grip on buckbeaks rope "but weve got to keep out of sight harry remember" they moved around the edge of the forest darkness falling thickly around them until they were hidden behind a clump of trees through which they could make out the willow "theres ron" said harry suddenly a dark figure was sprinting across the lawn and its shout echoed through the still night air "get away from him get away scabbers come here " and then they saw two more figures materialize out of nowhere harry watched himself and hermione chasing after ron then he saw ron dive "gotcha get off you stinking cat " "theres sirius" said harry the great shape of the dog had bounded out from the roots of the willow they saw him bowl harry over then seize ron "looks even worse from here doesnt it" said harry watching the dog pulling ron into the roots "ouch look i just got walloped by the tree and so did you this is weird" the whomping willow was creaking and lashing out with its lower branches they could see themselves darting here and there trying to reach the trunk and then the tree froze "that was crookshanks pressing the knot" said hermione 341 "and there we go" harry muttered "were in" the moment they disappeared the tree began to move again seconds later they heard footsteps quite close by dumbledore macnair fudge and the old committee member were making their way up to the castle "right after wed gone down into the passage" said hermione "if only dumbledore had come with us" "macnair and fudge wouldve come too" said harry bitterly "i bet you anything fudge wouldve told macnair to murder sirius on the spot" they watched the four men climb the castle steps and disappear from view for a few minutes the scene was deserted then "here comes lupin" said harry as they saw another figure sprinting down the stone steps and hating toward the willow harry looked up at the sky clouds were obscuring the moon completely they watched lupin seize a broken branch from the ground and prod the knot on the trunk the tree stopped fighting and lupin too disappeared into the gap in its roots "if hed only grabbed the cloak" said harry "its just lying there" he turned to hermione "if i just dashed out now and grabbed it snaped never be able to get it and " "harry we mustnt be seen" "how can you stand this" he asked hermione fiercely "just standing here and watching it happen" he hesitated "im going to grab the cloak" "harry no" 342 hermione seized the back of harrys robes not a moment too soon just then they heard a burst of song it was hagrid making his way up to the castle singing at the top of his voice and weaving slightly as he walked a large bottle was swinging from his hands "see" hermione whispered "see what would have happened weve got to keep out of sight no buckbeak" the hippogriff was making frantic attempts to get to hagrid again harry seized his rope too straining to hold buckbeak back they watched hagrid meander tipsily up to the castle he was gone buckbeak stopped fighting to get away his head drooped sadly barely two minutes later the castle doors flew open yet again and snape came charging out of them running toward the willow harrys fists clenched as they watched snape skid to a halt next to the tree looking around he grabbed the cloak and held it up "get your filthy hands off it" harry snarled under his breath "shh" snape seized the branch lupin had used to freeze the tree prodded the knot and vanished from view as he put on the cloak "so thats it" said hermione quietly "were all down there and now weve just got to wait until we come back up again" she took the end of buckbeaks rope and tied it securely around the nearest tree then sat down on the dry ground arms around her knees "harry theres something i dont understand why didnt the dementors get sirius i remember them coming and then i think i passed out there were so many of them" harry sat down too he explained what hed seen how as the nearest dementor had lowered its mouth to harrys a large silver something had come galloping across the lake and forced the dementors to retreat hermiones mouth was slightly open by the time harry had finished 343 "but what was it" "theres only one thing it could have been to make the dementors go" said harry "a real patronus a powerful one" "but who conjured it" harry didnt say anything he was thinking back to the person hed seen on the other bank of the lake he knew who he thought it had been but how could it have been "didnt you see what they looked like" said hermione eagerly "was it one of the teachers" "no" said harry "he wasnt a teacher" "but it must have been a really powerful wizard to drive all those dementors away if the patronus was shining so brightly didnt it light him up couldnt you see " "yeah i saw him" said harry slowly "but maybe i imagined it i wasnt thinking straight i passed out right afterward" "who did you think it was" i think " harry swallowed knowing how strange this was going to sound i think it was my dad" harry glanced up at hermione and saw that her mouth was fully open now she was gazing at him with a mixture of alarm and pity "harry your dads well dead" she said quietly "i know that" said harry quickly "you think you saw his ghost" "i dont know no he looked solid" "but then " 344 "maybe i was seeing things" said harry "but from what i could see it looked like him ive got photos of him" hermione was still looking at him as though worried about his sanity i know it sounds crazy" said harry flatly he turned to took at buckbeak who was digging his beak into the ground apparently searching for worms but he wasnt really watching buckbeak he was thinking about his father and about his fathers three oldest friends moony wormtail padfoot and prongs had all four of them been out on the grounds tonight wormtail had reappeared this evening when everyone had thought he was dead was it so impossible his father had done the same had he been seeing things across the take the figure had been too far away to see distinctly yet he had felt sure for a moment before hed lost consciousness the leaves overhead rustled faintly in the breeze the moon drifted in and out of sight behind the shifting clouds hermione sat with her face turned toward the willow waiting and then at last after over an hour "here we come" hermione whispered she and harry got to their feet buckbeak raised his head they saw lupin ron and pettigrew clambering awkwardly out of the hole in the roots then came hermione then the unconscious snape drifting weirdly upward next came harry and black they all began to walk toward the castle harrys heart was starting to beat very fast he glanced up at the sky any moment now that cloud was going to move aside and show the moon "harry" hermione muttered as though she knew exactly what he was thinking "weve got to stay put we mustnt be seen theres nothing we can do" "so were just going to let pettigrew escape all over again said harry 345 quietly "how do you expect to find a rat in the dark" snapped hermione "theres nothing we can do we came back to help sirius were not supposed to be doing anything else" "all right" the moon slid out from behind its cloud they saw the tiny figures across the grounds stop then they saw movement "there goes lupin" hermione whispered "hes transforming "hermione" said harry suddenly "weve got to move" "we mustnt i keep telling you " "not to interfere lupins going to run into the forest right at us" hermione gasped "quick" she moaned dashing to untie buckbeak "quick where are we going to go where are we going to hide the dementors wilt be coming any moment " "back to hagrids" harry said "its empty now come on" they ran as fast as they could buckbeak cantering along behind them they could hear the werewolf howling behind them the cabin was in sight harry skidded to the door wrenched it open and hermione and buckbeak flashed past him harry threw himself in after them and bolted the door fang the boarhound barked loudly "shh fang its us" said hermione hurrying over and scratching his ears to quieten him "that was really close" she said to harry "yeah" harry was looking out of the window it was much harder to see what was 346 going on from here buckbeak seemed very happy to find himself back inside hagrids house he lay down in front of the fire folded his wings contentedly and seemed ready for a good nap "i think id better go outside again you know" said harry slowly "i cant see whats going on we wont know when its time " hermione looked up her expression was suspicious "im not going to try and interfere" said harry quickly "but if we dont see whats going on howre we going to know when its time to rescue sirius" "well okay then ill wait here with buckbeak but harry be careful theres a werewolf out there and the dementors harry stepped outside again and edged around the cabin he could hear yelping in the distance that meant the dementors were closing in on sirius he and hermione would be running to him any moment harry stared out toward the lake his heart doing a kind of drumroll in his chest whoever had sent that patronus would be appearing at any moment for a fraction of a second he stood irresolute in front of hagrids door you must not be seen but he didnt want to be seen he wanted to do the seeing he had to know and there were the dementors they were emerging out of the darkness from every direction gliding around the edges of the lake they were moving away from where harry stood to the opposite bank he wouldnt have to get near them harry began to run he had no thought in his head except his father if it was him if it really was him he had to know had to find out the lake was coming nearer and nearer but there was no sign of anybody on the opposite bank he could see tiny glimmers of silver his own attempts at a patronus 347 there was a bush at the very edge of the water harry threw himself behind it peering desperately through the leaves on the opposite bank the glimmers of silver were suddenly extinguished a terrified excitement shot through him any moment now "come on" he muttered staring about "where are you dad come on " but no one came harry raised his head to look at the circle of dementors across the lake one of them was lowering its hood it was time for the rescuer to appear but no one was coming to help this time and then it hit him he understood he hadnt seen his father he had seen himself harry flung himself out from behind the bush and pulled out his wand "expecto patronum "he yelled and out of the end of his wand burst not a shapeless cloud of mist but a blinding dazzling silver animal he screwed up his eyes trying to see what it was it looked like a horse it was galloping silently away from him across the black surface of the lake he saw it lower its head and charge at the swarming dementors now it was galloping around and around the black shapes on the ground and the dementors were falling back scattering retreating into the darkness they were gone the patronus turned it was cantering back toward harry across the still surface of the water it wasnt a horse it wasnt a unicorn either it was a stag it was shining brightly as the moon above it was coming back to him it stopped on the bank its hooves made no mark on the soft ground as it stared at harry with its large silver eyes slowly it bowed its antlered head and harry realized "prongs "he whispered but as his trembling fingertips stretched toward the creature it vanished 348 harry stood there hand still outstretched then with a great leap of his heart he heard hooves behind him he whirled around and saw hermione dashing toward him dragging buckbeak behind her "what did you do" she said fiercely "you said you were only going to keep a lookout" "i just saved all our lives" said harry "get behind here behind this bush ill explain" hermione listened to what had just happened with her mouth open yet again "did anyone see you" "yes havent you been listening i saw me but i thought i was my dad its okay" "harry i cant believe it you conjured up a patronus that drove away all those dementors thats very very advanced magic i knew i could do it this time" said harry "because id already done it does that make sense" "i dont know harry look at snape" together they peered around the bush at the other bank snape had regained consciousness he was conjuring stretchers and lifting the limp forms of harry hermione and black onto them a fourth stretcher no doubt bearing ron was already floating at his side then wand held out in front of him he moved them away toward the castle "right its nearly time" said hermione tensely looking at her watch "weve got about fortyfive minutes until dumbledore locks the door to the hospital wing weve got to rescue sirius and get back into the ward before anybody realizes were missing 11 they waited watching the moving clouds reflected in the lake while the bush next to them whispered in the breeze buckbeak bored was ferreting for worms again 349 "d you reckon hes up there yet" said harry checking his watch he looked up at the castle and began counting the windows to the right of the west tower "look" hermione whispered "\whos that someones coming back out of the castle" harry stared through the darkness the man was hurrying across the grounds toward one of the entrances something shiny glinted in his belt "macnair" said harry "the executioner hes gone to get the dementors this is it hermione " hermione put her hands on buckbeaks back and harry gave her a leg up then he placed his foot on one of the lower branches of the bush and climbed up in front of her he pulled buckbeaks rope back over his neck and tied it to the other side of his collar like reins "ready" he whispered to hermione "yotm better hold on to me he nudged buckbeaks sides with his heels buckbeak soared straight into the dark air harry gripped his flanks with his knees feeling the great wings rising powerfully beneath them hermione was holding harry very tight around the waist he could hear her muttering "oh no i dont like this oh i really dont like this " harry urged buckbeak forward they were gliding quietly toward the upper floors of the castle harry pulled hard on the lefthand side of the rope and buckbeak turned harry was trying to count the windows flashing past "whoa" he said pulling backward as hard as he could buckbeak slowed down and they found themselves at a stop unless you counted the fact that they kept rising up and down several feet as the hippogriff beat his wings to remain airborne 350 "hes there" harry said spotting sirius as they rose up beside the window he reached out and as buckbeaks wings fell was able to tap sharply on the glass black looked up harry saw his jaw drop he leapt from his chair hurried to the window and tried to open it but it was locked "stand back" hermione called to him and she took out her wand still gripping the back of harrys robes with her left hand "alohomora" the window sprang open "how how " said black weakly staring at the hippogriff "get on theres not much time" said harry gripping buckbeak firmly on either side of his sleek neck to hold him steady "youve got to get out of here the dementors are coming macnairs gone to get them" black placed a hand on either side of the window frame and heaved his head and shoulders out of it it was very lucky he was so thin in seconds he had managed to fling one leg over buckbeaks back and pull himself onto the hippogriff behind hermione "okay buckbeak up" said harry shaking the rope "up to the tower come on the hippogriff gave one sweep of its mighty wings and they were soaring upward again high as the top of the west tower buckbeak landed with a clatter on the battlements and harry and hermione slid off him at once "sirius youd better go quick" harry panted "theyll reach flitwicks office any moment theyll find out youre gone" buckbeak pawed the ground tossing his sharp head "what happened to the other boy ron" croaked sirius "hes going to be okay hes still out of it but madam pomfrey says 351 shell be able to make him better quick go " but black was still staring down at harry "how can i ever thank " "go" harry and hermione shouted together black wheeled buckbeak around facing the open sky "well see each other again" he said "you are truly your fathers son harry" he squeezed buckbeaks sides with his heels harry and hermione jumped back as the enormous wings rose once more the hippogriff took off into the air he and his rider became smaller and smaller as harry gazed after them then a cloud drifted across the moon they were gone chapter twentytwo owl post again harry" hermione was tugging at his sleeve staring at her watch "weve got exactly ten minutes to get back down to the hospital wing without anybody seeing us before dumbledore locks the door " "okay" said harry wrenching his gaze from the sky "lets go" they slipped through the doorway behind them and down a tightly spiraling stone staircase as they reached the bottom of it they heard voices they flattened themselves against the wall and listened it sounded like fudge and snape they were walking quickly along the corridor at the foot of the staircase " only hope dumbledores not going to make difficulties" snape was saying "the kiss will be performed immediately" 352 "as soon as macnair returns with the dementors this whole black affair has been highly embarrassing i cant tell you how much im looking forward to informing the daily prophet that weve got him at last i daresay theyll want to interview you snape and once young harrys back in his right mind i expect hell want to tell the prophet exactly how you saved him" harry clenched his teeth he caught a glimpse of snapes smirk as he and fudge passed harry and hermiones hiding place their footsteps died away harry and hermione waited a few moments to make sure theyd really gone then started to run in the opposite direction down one staircase then another along a new corridor then they heard a cackling ahead "peeves" harry muttered grabbing hermiones wrist "in here" they tore into a deserted classroom to their left just in time peeves seemed to be bouncing along the corridor in boisterous good spirits laughing his head off "oh hes horrible" whispered hermione her ear to the door "i bet hes all excited because the dementors are going to finish off sirius" she checked her watch "three minutes harry" they waited until peevess gloating voice had faded into the distance then slid back out of the room and broke into a run again "hermione whatll happen if we dont get back inside before dumbledore locks the door" harry panted i dont want to think about it" hermione moaned checking her watch again "one minute" they had reached the end of the corridor with the hospital wing entrance "okay i can hear dumbledore" said hermione tensely "come on harry" they crept along the corridor the door opened dumbledores back appeared "i am going to lock you in" they heard him saying "it is five minutes 353 to midnight miss granger three turns should do it good luck" dumbledore backed out of the room closed the door and took out his wand to magically lock it panicking harry and hermione ran forward dumbledore looked up and a wide smile appeared under the long silver mustache "well" he said quietly "we did it" said harry breathlessly "sirius has gone on buckbeak" dumbledore beamed at them "well done i think " he listened intently for any sound within the hospital wing "yes i think youve gone too get inside ill lock you in " harry and hermione slipped back inside the dormitory it was empty except for ron who was still lying motionless in the end bed as the lock clicked behind them harry and hermione crept back to their own beds hermione tucking the timeturner back under her robes a moment later madam pomfrey came striding back out of her office "did i hear the headmaster leaving am i allowed to look after my patients now" she was in a very bad mood harry and hermione thought it best to accept their chocolate quietly madam pomfrey stood over them making sure they ate it but harry could hardly swallow he and hermione were waiting listening their nerves jangling and then as they both took a fourth piece of chocolate from madam pomfrey they heard a distant roar of fury echoing from somewhere above them "what was that" said madam pomfrey in alarm now they could hear angry voices growing louder and louder madam pomfrey was staring at the door "really theyll wake everybody up what do they think theyre doing" harry was trying to hear what the voices were saying they were drawing nearer 354 "he must have disapparated severus we should have left somebody in the room with him when this gets out " "he didnt disapparate" snape roared now very close at hand "you cant apparate or disapparate inside this castle this has something to do with potter" "severus be reasonable harry has been locked up " bam the door of the hospital wing burst open fudge snape and dumbledore came striding into the ward dumbledore alone looked calm indeed he looked as though he was quite enjoying himself fudge appeared angry but snape was beside himself "out with it potter" he bellowed "what did you do" "professor snape" shrieked madam pomfrey "control yourself" "see here snape be reasonable" said fudge "this doors been locked we just saw " "they helped him escape i know it" snape howled pointing at harry and hermione his face was twisted spit was flying from his mouth "calm down man" fudge barked "youre talking nonsense" "you dont know potter" shrieked snape "he did it i know he did it " "that will do severus" said dumbledore quietly "think about what you are saying this door has been locked since i left the ward ten minutes ago madam pomfrey have these students left their beds" 355 "of course not" said madam pomfrey bristling "i would have heard them" "well there you have it severus" said dumbledore calmly "unless you are suggesting that harry and hermione are able to be in two places at once im afraid i dont see any point in troubling them further" snape stood there seething staring from fudge who looked thoroughly shocked at his behavior to dumbledore whose eyes were twinkling behind his glasses snape whirled about robes swishing behind him and stormed out of the ward "fellow seems quite unbalanced" said fudge staring after him "id watch out for him if i were you dumbledore" "oh hes not unbalanced" said dumbledore quietly "hes just suffered a severe disappointment" "hes not the only one" puffed fudge "the daily prophets going to have a field day we had black cornered and he slipped through our fingers yet again all it needs now is for the story of that hippogriffs escape to get out and ill be a laughingstock well id better go and notify the ministry "and the dementors" said dumbledore "theyll be removed from the school i trust" "oh yes theyll have to go" said fudge running his fingers distractedly through his hair "never dreamed theyd attempt to administer the kiss on an innocent boy completely out of control no ill have them packed off back to azkaban tonight perhaps we should think about dragons at the school entrance" "hagrid would like that" said dumbledore smiling at harry and hermione as he and fudge left the dormitory madam pomfrey hurried to the door and locked it again muttering angrily to herself she headed back to her office there was a low moan from the other end of the ward ron had woken up 356 they could see him sitting up rubbing his head looking around "what what happened" he groaned "harry why are we in here wheres sirius wheres lupin whats going on" harry and hermione looked at each other "you explain" said harry helping himself to some more chocolate when harry ron and hermione left the hospital wing at noon the next day it was to find an almost deserted castle the sweltering heat and the end of the exams meant that everyone was taking full advantage of another hogsmeade visit neither ron nor hermione felt like going however so they and harry wandered onto the grounds still talking about the extraordinary events of the previous night and wondering where sirius and buckbeak were now sitting near the lake watching the giant squid waving its tentacles lazily above the water harry lost the thread of the conversation as he looked across to the opposite bank the stag had galloped toward him from there just last night a shadow fell across them and they looked tip to see a very blearyeyed hagrid mopping his sweaty face with one of his tableclothsized handkerchiefs and beaming down at them "know i shouldn feel happy after wha happened las night" he said "i mean black escapin again an everythin but guess what" "what" they said pretending to look curious "beaky he escaped hes free bin celebratin all night" "thats wonderful" said hermione giving ron a reproving look because he looked as though he was close to laughing "yeah cantve tied him up properly" said hagrid gazing happily out over the grounds "i was worried this mornin mind thought he mighta met professor lupin on the grounds but lupin says he never ate anythin las night" "what" said harry quickly 357 "blimey haven yeh heard" said hagrid his smile fading a little he lowered his voice even though there was nobody in sight "er snape told all the slytherins this mornin thought everyoned know by now professor lupins a werewolf see an he was loose on the grounds las night hes packin now o course "hes packing" said harry alarmed "why" "leavin isn he" said hagrid looking surprised that harry had to ask "resigned firs thing this mornin says he cant risk it happenin again harry scrambled to his feet "im going to see him" he said to ron and hermione "but if hes resigned " " doesnt sound like theres anything we can do " "i dont care i still want to see him ill meet you back here" lupins office door was open he had already packed most of his things the grindylows empty tank stood next to his battered old suitcase which was open and nearly full lupin was bending over something on his desk and looked up only when harry knocked on the door "i saw you coming" said lupin smiling he pointed to the parchment he had been poring over it was the marauders map "i just saw hagrid" said harry "and he said youd resigned its not true is it" "im afraid it is" said lupin he started opening his desk drawers and taking out the contents "why" said harry "the ministry of magic dont think you were helping sirius do they" 358 lupin crossed to the door and closed it behind harry "no professor dumbledore managed to convince fudge that i was trying to save your lives" he sighed "that was the final straw for severus i think the loss of the order of merlin hit him hard so he er accidentally let slip that i am a werewolf this morning at breakfast" "youre not leaving just because of that" said harry lupin smiled wryly "this time tomorrow the owls will start arriving from parents they will not want a werewolf teaching their children harry and after last night i see their point i could have bitten any of you that must never happen again" "youre the best defense against the dark arts teacher weve ever had" said harry "dont go" lupin shook his head and didnt speak he carried on emptying his drawers then while harry was trying to think of a good argument to make him stay lupin said "from what the headmaster told me this morning you saved a lot of lives last night harry if im proud of anything ive done this year its how much youve learned tell me about your patronus" "how dyou know about that" said harry distracted "what else could have driven the dementors back" harry told lupin what had happened when hed finished lupin was smiling again "yes your father was always a stag when he transformed" he said "you guessed right thats why we called him prongs" lupin threw his last few books into his case closed the desk drawers and turned to look at harry "here i brought this from the shrieking shack last night" he said 359 handing harry back the invisibility cloak "and" he hesitated then held out the marauders map too "i am no longer your teacher so i dont feel guilty about giving you back this as well its no use to me and i daresay you ron and hermione will find uses for it" harry took the map and grinned "you told me moony wormtail padfoot and prongs wouldve wanted to lure me out of school you said theyd have thought it was funny" "and so we would have" said lupin now reaching down to close his case "i have no hesitation in saying that james would have been highly disappointed if his son had never found any of the secret passages out of the castle" there was a knock on the door harry hastily stuffed the marauders map and the invisibility cloak into his pocket it was professor dumbledore he didnt look surprised to see harry there "your carriage is at the gates remus" he said "thank you headmaster" lupin picked up his old suitcase and the empty grindylow tank "well goodbye harry" he said smiling "it has been a real pleasure teaching you i feel sure well meet again sometime headmaster there is no need to see me to the gates i can manage" harry had the impression that lupin wanted to leave as quickly as possible "goodbye then remus" said dumbledore soberly lupin shifted the grindylow tank slightly so that he and dumbledore could shake hands then with a final nod to harry and a swift smile lupin left the office harry sat down in his vacated chair staring glumly at the floor he 360 heard the door close and looked up dumbledore was still there "why so miserable harry" he said quietly "you should be very proud of yourself after last night" "it didnt make any difference" said harry bitterly "pettigrew got away" "didnt make any difference" said dumbledore quietly "it made all the difference in the world harry you helped uncover the truth you saved an innocent man from a terrible fate" terrible something stirred in harrys memory greater and more terrible than ever before professor trelawneys prediction "professor dumbledore yesterday when i was having my divination exam professor trelawney went very very strange" "indeed" said dumbledore "er stranger than usual you mean" "yes her voice went all deep and her eyes rolled and she said she said voldemorts servant was going to set out to return to him before midnight she said the servant would help him come back to power" harry stared up at dumbledore "and then she sort of became normal again and she couldnt remember anything shed said was it was she making a real prediction" dumbledore looked mildly impressed "do you know harry i think she might have been" he said thoughtfully "whod have thought it that brings her total of real predictions up to two i should offer her a pay raise" "but " harry looked at him aghast how could dumbledore take this so calmly "but i stopped sirius and professor lupin from killing pettigrew that makes it my fault if voldemort comes back" "it does not" said dumbledore quietly "hasnt your experience with the 361 timeturner taught you anything harry the consequences of our actions are always so complicated so diverse that predicting the future is a very difficult business indeed professor trelawney bless her is living proof of that you did a very noble thing in saving pettigrews life" "but if he helps voldemort back to power "pettigrew owes his life to you you have sent voldemort a deputy who is in your debt when one wizard saves another wizards life it creates a certain bond between them and im much mistaken if voldemort wants his servant in the debt of harry potter" "i dont want a connection with pettigrew" said harry "he betrayed my parents" "this is magic at its deepest its most impenetrable harry but trust me the time may come when you will be very glad you saved pettigrews life" harry couldnt imagine when that would be dumbledore looked as though he knew what harry was thinking "i knew your father very well both at hogwarts and later harry" he said gently "he would have saved pettigrew too i am sure of it" harry looked up at him dumbledore wouldnt laugh he could tell dumbledore "i thought it was my dad whod conjured my patronus i mean when i saw myself across the lake i thought i was seeing him" "an easy mistake to make" said dumbledore softly "i expect youll tire of hearing it but you do look extraordinarily like james except for the eyes you have your mothers eyes harry shook his head "it was stupid thinking it was him" he muttered "i mean i knew he was dead" 362 "you think the dead we loved ever truly leave us you think that we dont recall them more clearly than ever in times of great trouble your father is alive in you harry and shows himself most plainly when you have need of him how else could you produce that particular patronus prongs rode again last night" it took a moment for harry to realize what dumblefore had said last night sirius told me all about how they became animagi" said dumbledore smiling "an extraordinary achievement not least keeping it quiet from me and then i remembered the most unusual form your patronus took when it charged mr malfoy down at your quidditch match against ravenclaw you know harry in a way you did see your father last night you found him inside yourself" and dumbledore left the office leaving harry to his very confused thoughts nobody at hogwarts now knew the truth of what had happened the night that sirius buckbeak and pettigrew had vanished except harry ron hermione and professor dumbledore as the end of term approached harry heard many different theories about what had really happened but none of them came close to the truth malfoy was furious about buckbeak he was convinced that hagrid had found a way of smuggling the hippogriff to safety and seemed outraged that he and his father had been outwitted by a gamekeeper percy weasley meanwhile had much to say on the subject of siriuss escape "if i manage to get into the ministry ill have a lot of proposals to make about magical law enforcement" he told the only person who would listen his girlfriend penelope though the weather was perfect though the atmosphere was so cheerful though he knew they had achieved the near impossible in helping sirius to freedom harry had never approached the end of a school year in worse spirits he certainly wasnt the only one who was sorry to see professor lupin 363 go the whole of harrys defense against the dark arts class was miserable about his resignation "wonder what theyll give us next year" said seamus finnigan gloomily "maybe a vampire" suggested dean thomas hopefully it wasnt only professor lupins departure that was weighing on harrys mind he couldnt help thinking a lot about professor trelawneys prediction he kept wondering where pettigrew was now whether he had sought sanctuary with voldemort yet but the thing that was lowering harrys spirits most of all was the prospect of returning to the dursleys for maybe half an hour a glorious half hour he had believed he would be living with sirius from now on his parents best friend it would have been the next best thing to having his own father back and while no news of sirius was definitely good news because it meant he had successfully gone into hiding harry couldnt help feeling miserable when he thought of the home he might have had and the fact that it was now impossible the exam results came out on the last day of term harry ron and hermione had passed every subject harry was amazed that he had got through potions he had a shrewd suspicion that dumbledore might have stepped in to stop snape failing him on purpose snapes behavior toward harry over the past week had been quite alarming harry wouldnt have thought it possible that snapes dislike for him could increase but it certainly had a muscle twitched unpleasantly at the corner of snapes thin mouth every time he looked at harry and he was constantly flexing his fingers as though itching to place them around harrys throat percy had got his topgrade newts fred and george had scraped a handful of owls each gryffindor house meanwhile largely thanks to their spectacular performance in the quidditch cup had won the house championship for the third year running this meant that the end of term feast took place amid decorations of scarlet and gold and that the gryffindor table was the noisiest of the lot as everybody celebrated even harry managed to forget about the journey back to the dursleys the next day as he ate drank talked and laughed with the rest as the hogwarts express pulled out of the station the next morning 364 hermione gave harry and ron some surprising news "i went to see professor mcgonagall this morning just before breakfast ive decided to drop muggle studies" "but you passed your exam with three hundred and twenty percent" said ron "i know" sighed hermione "but i cant stand another year like this one that timeturner it was driving me mad ive handed it in without muggle studies and divination ill be able to have a normal schedule again" i still cant believe you didnt tell us about it" said ron grumpily "were supposed to be your friends" "i promised i wouldnt tell anyone" said hermione severely she looked around at harry who was watching hogwarts disappear from view behind a mountain two whole months before hed see it again "oh cheer up harry" said hermione sadly "im okay" said harry quickly "just thinking about the holidays" "yeah ive been thinking about them too" said ron "harry youve got to come and stay with us ill fix it up with mum and dad then ill call you i know how to use a fellytone now " "a telephone ron" said hermione "honestly you should take muggle studies next year" ron *ignored her "its the quidditch world cup this summer how about it harry come and stay and well go and see it dad can usually get tickets from work" this proposal had the effect of cheering harry up a great deal "yeah i bet the dursleysd be pleased to let me come especially after what i did to aunt marge" 365 feeling considerably more cheerful harry joined ron and hermione in several games of exploding snap and when the witch with the tea cart arrived he bought himself a very large lunch though nothing with chocolate in it but it was late in the afternoon before the thing that made him truly happy turned up "harry" said hermione suddenly peering over his shoulder "whats that thing outside your window" harry turned to look outside something very small and gray was bobbing in and out of sight beyond the glass he stood up for a better look and saw that it was a tiny owl carrying a letter that was much too big for it the owl was so small in fact that it kept tumbling over in the air buffeted this way and that in the trains slipstream harry quickly pulled down the window stretched out his arm and caught it it felt like a very fluffy snitch he brought it carefully inside the owl dropped its letter onto harrys seat and began zooming around their compartment apparently very pleased with itself for accomplishing its task hedwig clicked her beak with a sort of dignified disapproval crookshanks sat up in his seat following the owl with his great yellow eyes ron noticing this snatched the owl safely out of harms way harry picked up the letter it was addressed to him he ripped open the letter and shouted "its from sirius" "what" said ron and hermione excitedly "read it aloud" dear harry i hope this finds you before you reach your aunt and uncle i dont know whether theyre used to owl post buckbeak and i are in hiding i wont tell you where in case this owl falls into the wrong hands i have some doubt about his reliability but he is the best i could find and he did seem eager for the job i believe the dementors are still searching for me but they havent a 366 hope of finding me here i am planning to allow some muggles to glimpse me soon a long way from hogwarts so that the security on the castle will be lifted there is something i never got around to telling you during our brief meeting it was i who sent you the firebolt "ha" said hermione triumphantly "see i told you it was from him" "yes but he hadnt jinxed it had he" said ron "ouch" the tiny owl now hooting happily in his hand had nibbled one of his fingers in what it seemed to think was an affectionate way crookshanks took the order to the owl office for me i used your name but told them to take the gold from my own gringotts vault please consider it as thirteen birthdays worth of presents from your godfather i would also like to apologize for the fright i think i gave you that night last year when you left your uncles house i had only hoped to get a glimpse of you before starting my journey north but i think the sight of me alarmed you i am enclosing something else for you which i think will make your next year at hogwarts more enjoyable if ever you need me send word your owl will find me ill write again soon sirius harry looked eagerly inside the envelope there was another piece of parchment in there he read it through quickly and felt suddenly as warm and contented as though hed swallowed a bottle of hot butterbeer in one gulp i sirius black harry potters godfather hereby give him permission to visit hogsmeade on weekends 367 "thatll be good enough for dumbledore" said harry happily he looked back at siriuss letter "hang on theres a rs" i thought your ftiend ron might like to keep this owl as its my fault he no longer has a rat rons eyes widened the minute owl was still hooting excitedly "keep him" he said uncertainly he looked closely at the owl for a moment then to harrys and hermiones great surprise he held him out for crookshanks to sniff "what do you reckon" ron asked the cat "definitely an owl" crookshanks purred "thats good enough for me" said ron happily "hes mine" harry read and reread the letter from sirius all the way back into kings cross station it was still clutched tightly in his hand as he ron and hermione stepped back through the barrier of platform nine an threequarters harry spotted uncle vernon at once he was standing a good distance from mr and mrs weasley eyeing them suspiciously and when mrs weasley hugged harry in greeting his worst suspicions about them seemed confirmed "ill call about the world cup" ron yelled after harry as harry bid him and hermione goodbye then wheeled the trolley bearing his trunk and hedwigs cage toward uncle vernon who greeted him in his usual fashion "whats that" he snarled staring at the envelope harry was still clutching in his hand "if its another form for me to sign youve got another " "its not" said harry cheerfully "its a letter from my godfather" "godfather" sputtered uncle vernon "you havent got a godfather" "yes i have" said harry brightly "he was my mum and dads best friend hes a convicted murderer but hes broken out of wizard prison and hes on the run he likes to keep in touch with me though keep 368 up with my news check if im happy" and grinning broadly at the look of horror on uncle vernons face harry set off toward the station exit hedwig rattling along in front of him for what looked like a much better summer than the last the end harry potter and the order of the phoenix also by j k rowling harry potter and the sorcerers stone year one at hogwarts harry potter and the chamber of secrets year two at hogwarts harry potter and the prisoner of azkaban year three at hogwarts harry potter and the goblet of fire year four at hogwarts harry potter and the order of the phoenix year five at hogwarts harry potter and the halfblood prince year six at hogwarts harry potter and the deathly hallows year seven at hogwarts harry potter and the order of the phoenix by j k rowling illustrations by mary grandpré arthur a levine books an imprint of scholastic press to neil jessica and david who make my world magical text copyright © 2003 by j k rowling illustrations by mary grandpré copyright © 2003 by warner bros harry potter characters names and related indicia are trademarks of and © warner bros harry potter publishing rights © j k rowling all rights reserved published by scholastic press a division of scholastic inc publishers since 1920 scholastic scholastic press and the lantern logo are trademarks and/or registered trademarks of scholastic inc no part of this publication may be reproduced or stored in a retrieval system or transmitted in any form or by any means electronic mechanical photocopying recording or otherwise without written permission of the publisher for information regarding permission write to scholastic inc attention permissions department 557 broadway new york ny 10012 library of congress cataloginginpublication data available library of congress control number 2003102525 isbn 043935806x 10 9 8 03 04 05 06 07 printed in the usa 37 second edition august 2003 contents  vii  one dudley demented · 1 two a peck of owls · 20 three the advance guard · 42 four number twelve grimmauld place · 59 five the order of the phoenix · 79 six the noble and most ancient house of black · 98 seven the ministry of magic · 121 eight the hearing · 137  viii  nine the woes of mrs weasley · 152 ten luna lovegood · 179 eleven the sorting hats new song · 200 twelve professor umbridge · 221 thirteen detention with dolores · 250 fourteen percy and padfoot · 279 fifteen the hogwarts high inquisitor · 306 sixteen in the hogs head · 330 seventeen educational decree number twentyfour · 350  ix  eighteen dumbledores army · 374 nineteen the lion and the serpent · 397 twenty hagrids tale · 420 twentyone the eye of the snake · 441 twentytwo st mungos hospital for magical maladies and injuries · 466 twentythree christmas on the closed ward · 492 twentyfour occlumency · 516 twentyfive the beetle at bay · 543 twentysix seen and unforeseen · 570  x  twentyseven the centaur and the sneak · 599 twentyeight snapes worst memory · 624 twentynine career advice · 651 thirty grawp · 676 thirtyone owls · 703 thirtytwo out of the fire · 729 thirtythree fight and flight · 751 thirtyfour the department of mysteries · 764 thirtyfive beyond the veil · 781  xi  thirtysix the only one he ever feared · 807 thirtyseven the lost prophecy · 820 thirtyeight the second war begins · 845 harry potter and the order of phoenix c h a p t e r o n e  1  dudley demented he hottest day of the summer so far was drawing to a close and a drowsy silence lay over the large square houses of privet drive cars that were usually gleaming stood dusty in their drives and lawns that were once emerald green lay parched and yellowing the use of hosepipes had been banned due to drought deprived of their usual carwashing and lawnmowing pursuits the inhabitants of privet drive had retreated into the shade of their cool houses windows thrown wide in the hope of tempting in a nonexistent breeze the only person left outdoors was a teenage boy who was lying flat on his back in a flower bed outside number four he was a skinny blackhaired bespectacled boy who had the pinched slightly unhealthy look of someone who has grown a lot in a short space of time his jeans were torn and dirty his tshirt baggy and faded and the soles of his trainers were peeling away from the up pers harry potters appearance did not endear him to the neighbors who were the sort of people who thought scruffiness ought to be pun ishable by law but as he had hidden himself behind a large hydrangea bush this evening he was quite invisible to passersby in fact the only t chapter one  2  way he would be spotted was if his uncle vernon or aunt petunia stuck their heads out of the living room window and looked straight down into the flower bed below on the whole harry thought he was to be congratulated on his idea of hiding here he was not perhaps very comfortable lying on the hot hard earth but on the other hand nobody was glaring at him grinding their teeth so loudly that he could not hear the news or shooting nasty questions at him as had happened every time he had tried sitting down in the living room and watching television with his aunt and uncle almost as though this thought had fluttered through the open win dow vernon dursley harrys uncle suddenly spoke glad to see the boys stopped trying to butt in where is he anyway i dont know said aunt petunia unconcernedly not in the house uncle vernon grunted watching the news he said scathingly id like to know what hes really up to as if a normal boy cares whats on the news dud ley hasnt got a clue whats going on doubt he knows who the prime minister is anyway its not as if thered be anything about his lot on our news vernon shh said aunt petunia the windows open oh yes sorry dear the dursleys fell silent harry listened to a jingle about fruit n bran breakfast cereal while he watched mrs figg a batty catloving old lady from nearby wisteria walk amble slowly past she was frowning and muttering to herself harry was very pleased that he was concealed behind the bush mrs figg had recently taken to asking him around for tea whenever she met him in the street she had rounded the corner and vanished from view before uncle vernons voice floated out of the window again dudley demented  3  dudders out for tea at the polkisses said aunt petunia fondly hes got so many lit tle friends hes so popular harry repressed a snort with difficulty the dursleys really were as tonishingly stupid about their son dudley they had swallowed all his dimwitted lies about having tea with a different member of his gang every night of the summer holidays harry knew perfectly well that dudley had not been to tea anywhere he and his gang spent every evening vandalizing the play park smoking on street corners and throwing stones at passing cars and children harry had seen them at it during his evening walks around little whinging he had spent most of the holidays wandering the streets scavenging newspapers from bins along the way the opening notes of the music that heralded the seven oclock news reached harrys ears and his stomach turned over perhaps tonight after a month of waiting would be the night record numbers of stranded holidaymakers fill airports as the spanish baggagehandlers strike reaches its second week give em a lifelong siesta i would snarled uncle vernon over the end of the newsreaders sentence but no matter outside in the flower bed harrys stomach seemed to unclench if anything had happened it would surely have been the first item on the news death and de struction were more important than stranded holidaymakers he let out a long slow breath and stared up at the brilliant blue sky every day this summer had been the same the tension the expecta tion the temporary relief and then mounting tension again and always growing more insistent all the time the question of why noth ing had happened yet he kept listening just in case there was some small clue not rec ognized for what it really was by the muggles an unexplained disappearance perhaps or some strange accident but the chapter one  4  baggagehandlers strike was followed by news on the drought in the southeast i hope hes listening next door bellowed uncle vernon with his sprinklers on at three in the morning then a helicopter that had almost crashed in a field in surrey then a famous actresss di vorce from her famous husband as if were interested in their sordid affairs sniffed aunt petunia who had followed the case obsessively in every magazine she could lay her bony hands on harry closed his eyes against the now blazing evening sky as the newsreader said and finally bungy the budgie has found a novel way of keeping cool this summer bungy who lives at the five feath ers in barnsley has learned to waterski mary dorkins went to find out more harry opened his eyes again if they had reached waterskiing budgerigars there was nothing else worth hearing he rolled cau tiously onto his front and raised himself onto his knees and elbows preparing to crawl out from under the window he had moved about two inches when several things happened in very quick succession a loud echoing crack broke the sleepy silence like a gunshot a cat streaked out from under a parked car and flew out of sight a shriek a bellowed oath and the sound of breaking china came from the durs leys living room and as though harry had been waiting for this signal he jumped to his feet at the same time pulling from the waist band of his jeans a thin wooden wand as if he were unsheathing a sword but before he could draw himself up to full height the top of his head collided with the dursleys open window and the resultant crash made aunt petunia scream even louder harry felt as if his head had been split in two eyes streaming he swayed trying to focus on the street and spot the source of the noise but he had barely staggered upright again when two large purple hands reached through the open window and closed tightly around his throat dudley demented  5  put it away uncle vernon snarled into harrys ear now before anyone sees get off me harry gasped for a few seconds they strug gled harry pulling at his uncles sausagelike fingers with his left hand his right maintaining a firm grip on his raised wand then as the pain in the top of harrys head gave a particularly nasty throb un cle vernon yelped and released harry as though he had received an electric shock some invisible force seemed to have surged through his nephew making him impossible to hold panting harry fell forward over the hydrangea bush straightened up and stared around there was no sign of what had caused the loud cracking noise but there were several faces peering through various nearby windows harry stuffed his wand hastily back into his jeans and tried to look innocent lovely evening shouted uncle vernon waving at mrs number seven who was glaring from behind her net curtains did you hear that car backfire just now gave petunia and me quite a turn he continued to grin in a horrible manic way until all the curious neighbors had disappeared from their various windows then the grin became a grimace of rage as he beckoned harry back toward him harry moved a few steps closer taking care to stop just short of the point at which uncle vernons outstretched hands could resume their strangling what the devil do you mean by it boy asked uncle vernon in a croaky voice that trembled with fury what do i mean by what said harry coldly he kept looking left and right up the street still hoping to see the person who had made the cracking noise making a racket like a starting pistol right outside our i didnt make that noise said harry firmly aunt petunias thin horsey face now appeared beside uncle ver nons wide purple one she looked livid chapter one  6  why were you lurking under our window yes yes good point petunia what were you doing under our window boy listening to the news said harry in a resigned voice his aunt and uncle exchanged looks of outrage listening to the news again well it changes every day you see said harry dont you be clever with me boy i want to know what youre re ally up to and dont give me any more of this listening to the news tosh you know perfectly well that your lot careful vernon breathed aunt petunia and uncle vernon low ered his voice so that harry could barely hear him that your lot dont get on our news thats all you know said harry the dursleys goggled at him for a few seconds then aunt petunia said youre a nasty little liar what are all those she too lowered her voice so that harry had to lipread the next word owls doing if theyre not bringing you news aha said uncle vernon in a triumphant whisper get out of that one boy as if we didnt know you get all your news from those pesti lential birds harry hesitated for a moment it cost him something to tell the truth this time even though his aunt and uncle could not possibly know how bad harry felt at admitting it the owls arent bringing me news said harry tonelessly i dont believe it said aunt petunia at once no more do i said uncle vernon forcefully we know youre up to something funny said aunt petunia were not stupid you know said uncle vernon well thats news to me said harry his temper rising and before the dursleys could call him back he had wheeled about crossed the dudley demented  7  front lawn stepped over the low garden wall and was striding off up the street he was in trouble now and he knew it he would have to face his aunt and uncle later and pay the price for his rudeness but he did not care very much just at the moment he had much more pressing mat ters on his mind harry was sure that the cracking noise had been made by someone apparating or disapparating it was exactly the sound dobby the houseelf made when he vanished into thin air was it possible that dobby was here in privet drive could dobby be following him right at this very moment as this thought occurred he wheeled around and stared back down privet drive but it appeared to be completely de serted again and harry was sure that dobby did not know how to become invisible he walked on hardly aware of the route he was taking for he had pounded these streets so often lately that his feet carried him to his fa vorite haunts automatically every few steps he glanced back over his shoulder someone magical had been near him as he lay among aunt petunias dying begonias he was sure of it why hadnt they spoken to him why hadnt they made contact why were they hiding now and then as his feeling of frustration peaked his certainty leaked away perhaps it hadnt been a magical sound after all perhaps he was so desperate for the tiniest sign of contact from the world to which he belonged that he was simply overreacting to perfectly ordinary noises could he be sure it hadnt been the sound of something breaking in side a neighbors house harry felt a dull sinking sensation in his stomach and before he knew it the feeling of hopelessness that had plagued him all summer rolled over him once again tomorrow morning he would be awoken by the alarm at five chapter one  8  oclock so that he could pay the owl that delivered the daily prophet but was there any point in continuing to take it harry merely glanced at the front page before throwing it aside these days when the idiots who ran the paper finally realized that voldemort was back it would be headline news and that was the only kind harry cared about if he was lucky there would also be owls carrying letters from his best friends ron and hermione though any expectation he had had that their letters would bring him news had long since been dashed we cant say much about youknowwhat obviously weve been told not to say anything important in case our letters go astray were quite busy but i cant give you details here theres a fair amount going on well tell you everything when we see you but when were they going to see him nobody seemed too both ered with a precise date hermione had scribbled i expect well be see ing you quite soon inside his birthday card but how soon was soon as far as harry could tell from the vague hints in their letters hermione and ron were in the same place presumably at rons parents house he could hardly bear to think of the pair of them having fun at the burrow when he was stuck in privet drive in fact he was so angry at them that he had thrown both their birthday presents of honeydukes chocolates away unopened though he had regretted this after eating the wilting salad aunt petunia had provided for dinner that night and what were ron and hermione busy with why wasnt he harry busy hadnt he proved himself capable of handling much more than they had they all forgotten what he had done hadnt it been he who had entered that graveyard and watched cedric being murdered and been tied to that tombstone and nearly killed dont think about that harry told himself sternly for the hundredth time that summer it was bad enough that he kept revisiting the grave yard in his nightmares without dwelling on it in his waking moments too dudley demented  9  he turned a corner into magnolia crescent halfway along he passed the narrow alleyway down the side of a garage where he had first clapped eyes on his godfather sirius at least seemed to under stand how harry was feeling admittedly his letters were just as empty of proper news as ron and hermiones but at least they contained words of caution and consolation instead of tantalizing hints i know this must be frustrating for you keep your nose clean and everything will be okay be careful and dont do anything rash well thought harry as he crossed magnolia crescent turned into magnolia road and headed toward the darkening play park he had by and large done as sirius advised he had at least resisted the temp tation to tie his trunk to his broomstick and set off for the burrow by himself in fact harry thought his behavior had been very good considering how frustrated and angry he felt at being stuck in privet drive this long reduced to hiding in flower beds in the hope of hear ing something that might point to what lord voldemort was doing nevertheless it was quite galling to be told not to be rash by a man who had served twelve years in the wizard prison azkaban escaped attempted to commit the murder he had been convicted for in the first place then gone on the run with a stolen hippogriff harry vaulted over the locked park gate and set off across the parched grass the park was as empty as the surrounding streets when he reached the swings he sank onto the only one that dudley and his friends had not yet managed to break coiled one arm around the chain and stared moodily at the ground he would not be able to hide in the dursleys flower bed again tomorrow he would have to think of some fresh way of listening to the news in the meantime he had nothing to look forward to but another restless disturbed night because even when he escaped nightmares about cedric he had unset tling dreams about long dark corridors all finishing in dead ends and locked doors which he supposed had something to do with the chapter one  10  trapped feeling he had when he was awake often the old scar on his forehead prickled uncomfortably but he did not fool himself that ron or hermione or sirius would find that very interesting any more in the past his scar hurting had warned that voldemort was getting stronger again but now that voldemort was back they would probably remind him that its regular irritation was only to be ex pected nothing to worry about old news the injustice of it all welled up inside him so that he wanted to yell with fury if it hadnt been for him nobody would even have known voldemort was back and his reward was to be stuck in little whing ing for four solid weeks completely cut off from the magical world reduced to squatting among dying begonias so that he could hear about waterskiing budgerigars how could dumbledore have forgot ten him so easily why had ron and hermione got together without inviting him along too how much longer was he supposed to endure sirius telling him to sit tight and be a good boy or resist the tempta tion to write to the stupid daily prophet and point out that volde mort had returned these furious thoughts whirled around in harrys head and his insides writhed with anger as a sultry velvety night fell around him the air full of the smell of warm dry grass and the only sound that of the low grumble of traffic on the road beyond the park railings he did not know how long he had sat on the swing before the sound of voices interrupted his musings and he looked up the street lamps from the surrounding roads were casting a misty glow strong enough to silhouette a group of people making their way across the park one of them was singing a loud crude song the others were laughing a soft ticking noise came from several expensive racing bikes that they were wheeling along harry knew who those people were the figure in front was unmis takably his cousin dudley dursley wending his way home accom panied by his faithful gang dudley demented  11  dudley was as vast as ever but a years hard dieting and the discov ery of a new talent had wrought quite a change in his physique as uncle vernon delightedly told anyone who would listen dudley had recently become the junior heavyweight interschool boxing cham pion of the southeast the noble sport as uncle vernon called it had made dudley even more formidable than he had seemed to harry in the primary school days when he had served as dudleys first punching bag harry was not remotely afraid of his cousin anymore but he still didnt think that dudley learning to punch harder and more accurately was cause for celebration neighborhood children all around were terrified of him even more terrified than they were of that potter boy who they had been warned was a hardened hooli gan who attended st brutuss secure center for incurably criminal boys harry watched the dark figures crossing the grass and wondered whom they had been beating up tonight look round harry found himself thinking as he watched them come on look round im sitting here all alone come and have ago if dudleys friends saw him sitting here they would be sure to make a beeline for him and what would dudley do then he wouldnt want to lose face in front of the gang but hed be terrified of provoking harry it would be really fun to watch dudleys dilemma to taunt him watch him with him powerless to respond and if any of the others tried hitting harry harry was ready he had his wand let them try hed love to vent some of his frus tration on the boys who had once made his life hell but they did not turn around they did not see him they were al most at the railings harry mastered the impulse to call after them seeking a fight was not a smart move he must not use magic he would be risking expulsion again dudleys gangs voices died they were out of sight heading along magnolia road chapter one  12  there you go sirius harry thought dully nothing rash kept my nose clean exactly the opposite of what youd have done he got to his feet and stretched aunt petunia and uncle vernon seemed to feel that whenever dudley turned up was the right time to be home and anytime after that was much too late uncle vernon had threatened to lock harry in the shed if he came home after dudley again so stifling a yawn still scowling harry set off toward the park gate magnolia road like privet drive was full of large square houses with perfectly manicured lawns all owned by large square owners who drove very clean cars similar to uncle vernons harry preferred little whinging by night when the curtained windows made patches of jewelbright colors in the darkness and he ran no danger of hearing disapproving mutters about his delinquent appearance when he passed the householders he walked quickly so that halfway along magnolia road dudleys gang came into view again they were saying their farewells at the entrance to magnolia crescent harry stepped into the shadow of a large lilac tree and waited squealed like a pig didnt he malcolm was saying to guffaws from the others nice right hook big d said piers same time tomorrow said dudley round at my place my parents are out said gordon see you then said dudley bye dud see ya big d harry waited for the rest of the gang to move on before setting off again when their voices had faded once more he headed around the corner into magnolia crescent and by walking very quickly he soon came within hailing distance of dudley who was strolling along at his ease humming tunelessly hey big d dudley demented  13  dudley turned oh he grunted its you how long have you been ‘big d then said harry shut it snarled dudley turning away again cool name said harry grinning and falling into step beside his cousin but youll always be ickle diddykins to me i said shut it said dudley whose hamlike hands had curled into fists dont the boys know thats what your mum calls you shut your face you dont tell her to shut her face what about ‘popkin and ‘dinky diddydums can i use them then dudley said nothing the effort of keeping himself from hitting harry seemed to be demanding all his selfcontrol so whove you been beating up tonight harry asked his grin fading another tenyearold i know you did mark evans two nights ago he was asking for it snarled dudley oh yeah he cheeked me yeah did he say you look like a pig thats been taught to walk on its hind legs cause thats not cheek dud thats true a muscle was twitching in dudleys jaw it gave harry enormous satisfaction to know how furious he was making dudley he felt as though he was siphoning off his own frustration into his cousin the only outlet he had they turned right down the narrow alleyway where harry had first seen sirius and which formed a shortcut between magnolia crescent and wisteria walk it was empty and much darker than the streets it linked because there were no streetlamps their footsteps were muffled between garage walls on one side and a high fence on the other chapter one  14  think youre a big man carrying that thing dont you dudley said after a few seconds what thing that that thing youre hiding harry grinned again not as stupid as you look are you dud but i spose if you were you wouldnt be able to walk and talk at the same time harry pulled out his wand he saw dudley look sideways at it youre not allowed dudley said at once i know youre not youd get expelled from that freak school you go to how dyou know they havent changed the rules big d they havent said dudley though he didnt sound completely convinced harry laughed softly you havent got the guts to take me on without that thing have you dudley snarled whereas you just need four mates behind you before you can beat up a tenyearold you know that boxing title you keep banging on about how old was your opponent seven eight he was sixteen for your information snarled dudley and he was out cold for twenty minutes after id finished with him and he was twice as heavy as you you just wait till i tell dad you had that thing out running to daddy now are you is his ickle boxing champ fright ened of nasty harrys wand not this brave at night are you sneered dudley this is night diddykins thats what we call it when it goes all dark like this i mean when youre in bed dudley snarled he had stopped walking harry stopped too staring at his cousin from the little he could see of dudleys large face he was wearing a strangely triumphant look what dyou mean im not brave in bed said harry completely dudley demented  15  nonplussed what am i supposed to be frightened of pillows or something i heard you last night said dudley breathlessly talking in your sleep moaning what dyou mean harry said again but there was a cold plung ing sensation in his stomach he had revisited the graveyard last night in his dreams dudley gave a harsh bark of laughter then adopted a highpitched whimpering voice ‘dont kill cedric dont kill cedric whos cedric your boyfriend i youre lying said harry automatically but his mouth had gone dry he knew dudley wasnt lying how else would he know about cedric ‘dad help me dad hes going to kill me dad boohoo shut up said harry quietly shut up dudley im warning you ‘come and help me dad mum come and help me hes killed cedric dad help me hes going to dont you point that thing at me dudley backed into the alley wall harry was pointing the wand di rectly at dudleys heart harry could feel fourteen years hatred of dudley pounding in his veins what wouldnt he give to strike now to jinx dudley so thoroughly hed have to crawl home like an insect struck dumb sprouting feelers dont ever talk about that again harry snarled dyou under stand me point that thing somewhere else i said do you understand me point it somewhere else do you understand me get that thing away from dudley gave an odd shuddering gasp as though he had been doused in icy water chapter one  16  something had happened to the night the starstrewn indigo sky was suddenly pitchblack and lightless the stars the moon the misty streetlamps at either end of the alley had vanished the distant grumble of cars and the whisper of trees had gone the balmy evening was suddenly piercingly bitingly cold they were surrounded by total impenetrable silent darkness as though some giant hand had dropped a thick icy mantle over the entire alleyway blinding them for a split second harry thought he had done magic without meaning to despite the fact that hed been resisting as hard as he could then his reason caught up with his senses he didnt have the power to turn off the stars he turned his head this way and that trying to see something but the darkness pressed on his eyes like a weightless veil dudleys terrified voice broke in harrys ear wwhat are you ddoing ststop it im not doing anything shut up and dont move i ccant see ive ggone blind i i said shut up harry stood stockstill turning his sightless eyes left and right the cold was so intense that he was shivering all over goose bumps had erupted up his arms and the hairs on the back of his neck were stand ing up he opened his eyes to their fullest extent staring blankly around unseeing it was impossible they couldnt be here not in little whinging he strained his ears he would hear them before he saw them ill ttell dad dudley whimpered wwhere are you what are you ddo will you shut up harry hissed im trying to lis but he fell silent he had heard just the thing he had been dreading there was something in the alleyway apart from themselves some dudley demented  17  thing that was drawing long hoarse rattling breaths harry felt a hor rible jolt of dread as he stood trembling in the freezing air ccut it out stop doing it ill hhit you i swear i will dudley shut wham a fist made contact with the side of harrys head lifting harry off his feet small white lights popped in front of harrys eyes for the sec ond time in an hour he felt as though his head had been cleaved in two next moment he had landed hard on the ground and his wand had flown out of his hand you moron dudley harry yelled his eyes watering with pain as he scrambled to his hands and knees now feeling around frantically in the blackness he heard dudley blundering away hitting the alley fence stumbling dudley come back youre running right at it there was a horrible squealing yell and dudleys footsteps stopped at the same moment harry felt a creeping chill behind him that could mean only one thing there was more than one dudley keep your mouth shut whatever you do keep your mouth shut wand harry muttered franti cally his hands flying over the ground like spiders wheres wand come on lumos he said the spell automatically desperate for light to help him in his search and to his disbelieving relief light flared inches from his right hand the wand tip had ignited harry snatched it up scram bled to his feet and turned around his stomach turned over a towering hooded figure was gliding smoothly toward him hovering over the ground no feet or face visible beneath its robes sucking on the night as it came stumbling backward harry raised his wand chapter one  18  expecto patronum a silvery wisp of vapor shot from the tip of the wand and the de mentor slowed but the spell hadnt worked properly tripping over his feet harry retreated farther as the dementor bore down upon him panic fogging his brain concentrate a pair of gray slimy scabbed hands slid from inside the dementors robes reaching for him a rushing noise filled harrys ears expecto patronum his voice sounded dim and distant another wisp of silver smoke feebler than the last drifted from the wand he couldnt do it anymore he couldnt work the spell there was laughter inside his own head shrill highpitched laugh ter he could smell the dementors putrid deathcold breath fill ing his own lungs drowning him think something happy but there was no happiness in him the dementors icy fingers were closing on his throat the highpitched laughter was growing louder and louder and a voice spoke inside his head bow to death harry it might even be painless i would not know i have never died he was never going to see ron and hermione again and their faces burst clearly into his mind as he fought for breath expecto patronum an enormous silver stag erupted from the tip of harrys wand its antlers caught the dementor in the place where the heart should have been it was thrown backward weightless as darkness and as the stag charged the dementor swooped away batlike and defeated this way harry shouted at the stag wheeling around he sprinted down the alleyway holding the lit wand aloft dudley dudley he had run barely a dozen steps when he reached them dudley was curled on the ground his arms clamped over his face a second de dudley demented  19  mentor was crouching low over him gripping his wrists in its slimy hands prizing them slowly almost lovingly apart lowering its hooded head toward dudleys face as though about to kiss him get it harry bellowed and with a rushing roaring sound the silver stag he had conjured came galloping back past him the de mentors eyeless face was barely an inch from dudleys when the silver antlers caught it the thing was thrown up into the air and like its fellow it soared away and was absorbed into the darkness the stag cantered to the end of the alleyway and dissolved into silver mist moon stars and streetlamps burst back into life a warm breeze swept the alleyway trees rustled in neighboring gardens and the mun dane rumble of cars in magnolia crescent filled the air again harry stood quite still all his senses vibrating taking in the abrupt return to normality after a moment he became aware that his tshirt was stick ing to him he was drenched in sweat he could not believe what had just happened dementors here in little whinging dudley lay curled up on the ground whimpering and shaking harry bent down to see whether he was in a fit state to stand up but then heard loud running footsteps behind him instinctively raising his wand again he spun on his heel to face the newcomer mrs figg their batty old neighbor came panting into sight her grizzled gray hair was escaping from its hairnet a clanking string shopping bag was swinging from her wrist and her feet were halfway out of her tartan carpet slippers harry made to stow his wand hur riedly out of sight but dont put it away idiot boy she shrieked what if there are more of them around oh im going to kill mundungus fletcher c h a p t e r t w o  20  a peck of owls hat said harry blankly he left said mrs figg wringing her hands left to see someone about a batch of cauldrons that fell off the back of a broom i told him id flay him alive if he went and now look dementors its just lucky i put mr tibbies on the case but we havent got time to stand around hurry now weve got to get you back oh the trouble this is going to cause i will kill him but the revelation that his batty old catobsessed neighbor knew what dementors were was almost as big a shock to harry as meeting two of them down the alleyway youre youre a witch im a squib as mundungus knows full well so how on earth was i supposed to help you fight off dementors he left you completely without cover when i warned him this bloke mundungus has been following me hang on it was him he disapparated from the front of my house yes yes yes but luckily id stationed mr tibbies under a car just in case and mr tibbies came and warned me but by the time i got w a peck of owls  21  to your house youd gone and now oh whats dumbledore go ing to say you she shrieked at dudley still supine on the alley floor get your fat bottom off the ground quick you know dumbledore said harry staring at her of course i know dumbledore who doesnt know dumbledore but come on ill be no help if they come back ive never so much as transfigured a teabag she stooped down seized one of dudleys massive arms in her wiz ened hands and tugged get up you useless lump get up but dudley either could not or would not move he was still on the ground trembling and ashenfaced his mouth shut very tight ill do it harry took hold of dudleys arm and heaved with an enormous effort he managed to hoist dudley to his feet dudley seemed to be on the point of fainting his small eyes were rolling in their sockets and sweat was beading his face the moment harry let go of him he swayed dangerously hurry up said mrs figg hysterically harry pulled one of dudleys massive arms around his own shoul ders and dragged him toward the road sagging slightly under his weight mrs figg tottered along in front of them peering anxiously around the corner keep your wand out she told harry as they entered wisteria walk never mind the statute of secrecy now theres going to be hell to pay anyway we might as well be hanged for a dragon as an egg talk about the reasonable restriction of underage sorcery this was exactly what dumbledore was afraid of whats that at the end of the street oh its just mr prentice dont put your wand away boy dont i keep telling you im no use it was not easy to hold a wand steady and carry dudley along at the same time harry gave his cousin an impatient dig in the ribs but dudley seemed to have lost all desire for independent movement he chapter two  22  was slumped on harrys shoulder his large feet dragging along the ground why didnt you tell me youre a squib harry asked mrs figg panting with the effort to keep walking all those times i came round your house why didnt you say anything dumbledores orders i was to keep an eye on you but not say any thing you were too young im sorry i gave you such a miserable time but the dursleys would never have let you come if theyd thought you enjoyed it it wasnt easy you know but oh my word she said tragically wringing her hands once more when dumbledore hears about this how could mundungus have left he was supposed to be on duty until midnight where is he how am i going to tell dum bledore whats happened i cant apparate ive got an owl you can borrow her harry groaned wondering whether his spine was going to snap under dudleys weight harry you dont understand dumbledore will need to act as quickly as possible the ministry have their own ways of detecting un derage magic theyll know already you mark my words but i was getting rid of dementors i had to use magic theyre going to be more worried what dementors were doing floating around wisteria walk surely oh my dear i wish it were so but im afraid mundungus fletcher i am going to kill you there was a loud crack and a strong smell of mingled drink and stale tobacco filled the air as a squat unshaven man in a tattered over coat materialized right in front of them he had short bandy legs long straggly ginger hair and bloodshot baggy eyes that gave him the dole ful look of a basset hound he was also clutching a silvery bundle that harry recognized at once as an invisibility cloak s up figgy he said staring from mrs figg to harry and dud ley what appened to staying undercover a peck of owls  23  ill give you undercover cried mrs figg dementors you useless skiving sneak thief dementors repeated mundungus aghast dementors here yes here you worthless pile of bat droppings here shrieked mrs figg dementors attacking the boy on your watch blimey said mundungus weakly looking from mrs figg to harry and back again blimey i and you off buying stolen cauldrons didnt i tell you not to go didnt i i well i mundungus looked deeply uncomfortable it it was a very good business opportunity see mrs figg raised the arm from which her string bag dangled and whacked mundungus around the face and neck with it judging by the clanking noise it made it was full of cat food ouch gerroff gerroff you mad old bat someones gotta tell dumbledore yes they have yelled mrs figg still swinging the bag of cat food at every bit of mundungus she could reach and it had better be you and you can tell him why you werent there to help keep your airnet on said mundungus his arms over his head cowering im going im going and with another loud crack he vanished i hope dumbledore murders him said mrs figg furiously now come on harry what are you waiting for harry decided not to waste his remaining breath on pointing out that he could barely walk under dudleys bulk he gave the semicon scious dudley a heave and staggered onward ill take you to the door said mrs figg as they turned into privet drive just in case there are more of them around oh my word what a catastrophe and you had to fight them off yourself and chapter two  24  dumbledore said we were to keep you from doing magic at all costs well its no good crying over spilled potion i suppose but the cats among the pixies now so harry panted dumbledores been having me followed of course he has said mrs figg impatiently did you expect him to let you wander around on your own after what happened in june good lord boy they told me you were intelligent right get inside and stay there she said as they reached number four i expect someone will be in touch with you soon enough what are you going to do asked harry quickly im going straight home said mrs figg staring around the dark street and shuddering ill need to wait for more instructions just stay in the house good night hang on dont go yet i want to know but mrs figg had already set off at a trot carpet slippers flopping string bag clanking wait harry shouted after her he had a million questions to ask anyone who was in contact with dumbledore but within seconds mrs figg was swallowed by the darkness scowling harry readjusted dudley on his shoulder and made his slow painful way up number fours garden path the hall light was on harry stuck his wand back inside the waist band of his jeans rang the bell and watched aunt petunias outline grow larger and larger oddly distorted by the rippling glass in the front door diddy about time too i was getting quite quite diddy whats the matter harry looked sideways at dudley and ducked out from under his arm just in time dudley swayed for a moment on the spot his face pale green then he opened his mouth at last and vomited all over the doormat a peck of owls  25  diddy diddy whats the matter with you vernon vernon harrys uncle came galumphing out of the living room walrus mus tache blowing hither and thither as it always did when he was agitated he hurried forward to help aunt petunia negotiate a weakkneed dudley over the threshold while avoiding stepping in the pool of sick hes ill vernon what is it son whats happened did mrs polkiss give you something foreign for tea why are you all covered in dirt darling have you been lying on the ground hang on you havent been mugged have you son aunt petunia screamed phone the police vernon phone the police diddy darling speak to mummy what did they do to you in all the kerfuffle nobody seemed to have noticed harry which suited him perfectly he managed to slip inside just before uncle ver non slammed the door and while the dursleys made their noisy progress down the hall toward the kitchen harry moved carefully and quietly toward the stairs who did it son give us names well get them dont worry shh hes trying to say something vernon what is it diddy tell mummy harrys foot was on the bottommost stair when dudley found his voice him harry froze foot on the stair face screwed up braced for the explosion boy come here with a feeling of mingled dread and anger harry removed his foot slowly from the stair and turned to follow the dursleys the scrupulously clean kitchen had an oddly unreal glitter after the darkness outside aunt petunia was ushering dudley into a chair he chapter two  26  was still very green and clammy looking uncle vernon was standing in front of the draining board glaring at harry through tiny nar rowed eyes what have you done to my son he said in a menacing growl nothing said harry knowing perfectly well that uncle vernon wouldnt believe him what did he do to you diddy aunt petunia said in a quavering voice now sponging sick from the front of dudleys leather jacket was it was it youknowwhat darling did he use his thing slowly tremulously dudley nodded i didnt harry said sharply as aunt petunia let out a wail and uncle vernon raised his fists i didnt do anything to him it wasnt me it was but at that precise moment a screech owl swooped in through the kitchen window narrowly missing the top of uncle vernons head it soared across the kitchen dropped the large parchment envelope it was carrying in its beak at harrys feet and turned gracefully the tips of its wings just brushing the top of the fridge then zoomed outside again and off across the garden owls bellowed uncle vernon the wellworn vein in his tem ple pulsing angrily as he slammed the kitchen window shut owls again i will not have any more owls in my house but harry was already ripping open the envelope and pulling out the letter inside his heart pounding somewhere in the region of his adams apple dear mr potter we have received intelligence that you performed the pa tronus charm at twentythree minutes past nine this evening in a muggleinhabited area and in the presence of a muggle the severity of this breach of the decree for the reason a peck of owls  27  able restriction of underage sorcery has resulted in your ex pulsion from hogwarts school of witchcraft and wizardry ministry representatives will be calling at your place of resi dence shortly to destroy your wand as you have already received an official warning for a previous offense under section 13 of the international con federation of wizards statute of secrecy we regret to inform you that your presence is required at a disciplinary hearing at the ministry of magic at 9 am on august 12th hoping you are well yours sincerely improper use of magic office ministry of magic harry read the letter through twice he was only vaguely aware of uncle vernon and aunt petunia talking in the vicinity inside his head all was icy and numb one fact had penetrated his conscious ness like a paralyzing dart he was expelled from hogwarts it was all over he was never going back he looked up at the dursleys uncle vernon was purplefaced shouting his fists still raised aunt petunia had her arms around dud ley who was retching again harrys temporarily stupefied brain seemed to reawaken ministry representatives will be calling at your place of residence shortly to destroy your wand there was only one thing for it he would have to run now where he was going to go harry didnt know but he was certain of one thing at hogwarts or outside it he needed his wand in an almost dreamlike state he pulled his wand out and turned to leave the kitchen chapter two  28  where dyou think youre going yelled uncle vernon when harry didnt reply he pounded across the kitchen to block the door way into the hall i havent finished with you boy get out of the way said harry quietly youre going to stay here and explain how my son if you dont get out of the way im going to jinx you said harry raising the wand you cant pull that one on me snarled uncle vernon i know youre not allowed to use it outside that madhouse you call a school the madhouse has chucked me out said harry so i can do whatever i like youve got three seconds one two a resounding crack filled the kitchen aunt petunia screamed uncle vernon yelled and ducked but for the third time that night harry was staring for the source of a disturbance he had not made he spotted it at once a dazed and ruffledlooking barn owl was sitting outside on the kitchen sill having just collided with the closed window ignoring uncle vernons anguished yell of owls harry crossed the room at a run and wrenched the window open again the owl stuck out its leg to which a small roll of parchment was tied shook its feathers and took off the moment harry had pulled off the letter hands shaking harry unfurled the second message which was writ ten very hastily and blotchily in black ink harry dumbledores just arrived at the ministry and hes trying to sort it all out do not leave your aunt and uncles house do not do any more magic do not surrender your wand a peck of owls  29  dumbledore was trying to sort it all out what did that mean how much power did dumbledore have to override the ministry of magic was there a chance that he might be allowed back to hog warts then a small shoot of hope burgeoned in harrys chest almost immediately strangled by panic how was he supposed to refuse to surrender his wand without doing magic hed have to duel with the ministry representatives and if he did that hed be lucky to escape azkaban let alone expulsion his mind was racing he could run for it and risk being cap tured by the ministry or stay put and wait for them to find him here he was much more tempted by the former course but he knew that mr weasley had his best interests at heart and after all dumble dore had sorted out much worse than this before right harry said ive changed my mind im staying he flung himself down at the kitchen table and faced dudley and aunt petunia the dursleys appeared taken aback at his abrupt change of mind aunt petunia glanced despairingly at uncle vernon the vein in uncle vernons purple temple was throbbing worse than ever who are all these ruddy owls from he growled the first one was from the ministry of magic expelling me said harry calmly he was straining his ears to catch noises outside in case the ministry representatives were approaching and it was easier and quieter to answer uncle vernons questions than to have him start rag ing and bellowing the second one was from my friend rons dad he works at the ministry ministry of magic bellowed uncle vernon people like you in government oh this explains everything everything no wonder the countrys going to the dogs when harry did not respond uncle vernon glared at him then spat and why have you been expelled chapter two  30  because i did magic aha roared uncle vernon slamming his fist down on the top of the fridge which sprang open several of dudleys lowfat snacks top pled out and burst on the floor so you admit it what did you do to dudley nothing said harry slightly less calmly that wasnt me was muttered dudley unexpectedly and uncle vernon and aunt petunia instantly made flapping gestures at harry to quiet him while they both bent low over dudley go on son said uncle vernon what did he do tell us darling whispered aunt petunia pointed his wand at me dudley mumbled yeah i did but i didnt use harry began angrily but shut up roared uncle vernon and aunt petunia in unison go on son repeated uncle vernon mustache blowing about furiously all dark dudley said hoarsely shuddering everything dark and then i hheard things inside mmy head uncle vernon and aunt petunia exchanged looks of utter horror if their least favorite thing in the world was magic closely followed by neighbors who cheated more than they did on the hosepipe ban people who heard voices were definitely in the bottom ten they ob viously thought dudley was losing his mind what sort of things did you hear popkin breathed aunt petu nia very whitefaced and with tears in her eyes but dudley seemed incapable of saying he shuddered again and shook his large blond head and despite the sense of numb dread that had settled on harry since the arrival of the first owl he felt a certain curiosity dementors caused a person to relive the worst moments of their life what would spoiled pampered bullying dudley have been forced to hear how come you fell over son said uncle vernon in an unnatu a peck of owls  31  rally quiet voice the kind of voice he would adopt at the bedside of a very ill person ttripped said dudley shakily and then he gestured at his massive chest harry understood dudley was re membering the clammy cold that filled the lungs as hope and happi ness were sucked out of you horrible croaked dudley cold really cold okay said uncle vernon in a voice of forced calm while aunt petunia laid an anxious hand on dudleys forehead to feel his temper ature what happened then dudders felt felt felt as if as if as if youd never be happy again harry supplied tonelessly yes dudley whispered still trembling so said uncle vernon voice restored to full and considerable volume as he straightened up so you put some crackpot spell on my son so hed hear voices and believe he was was doomed to misery or something did you how many times do i have to tell you said harry temper and voice rising together it wasnt me it was a couple of dementors a couple of whats this codswallop de men tors said harry slowly and clearly two of them and what the ruddy hell are dementors they guard the wizard prison azkaban said aunt petunia two seconds ringing silence followed these words and then aunt petunia clapped her hand over her mouth as though she had let slip a disgusting swear word uncle vernon was goggling at her harrys brain reeled mrs figg was one thing but aunt petunia how dyou know that he asked her astonished aunt petunia looked quite appalled with herself she glanced at uncle vernon in fearful apology then lowered her hand slightly to re veal her horsey teeth chapter two  32  i heard that awful boy telling her about them years ago she said jerkily if you mean my mum and dad why dont you use their names said harry loudly but aunt petunia ignored him she seemed horri bly flustered harry was stunned except for one outburst years ago in the course of which aunt petunia had screamed that harrys mother had been a freak he had never heard her mention her sister he was as tounded that she had remembered this scrap of information about the magical world for so long when she usually put all her energies into pretending it didnt exist uncle vernon opened his mouth closed it again opened it once more shut it then apparently struggling to remember how to talk opened it for a third time and croaked so so they er they er they actually exist do they er dementywhatsits aunt petunia nodded uncle vernon looked from aunt petunia to dudley to harry as if hoping somebody was going to shout april fool when nobody did he opened his mouth yet again but was spared the struggle to find more words by the arrival of the third owl of the evening which zoomed through the stillopen window like a feathery cannonball and landed with a clatter on the kitchen table causing all three of the dursleys to jump with fright harry tore a second officiallooking en velope from the owls beak and ripped it open as the owl swooped back out into the night enough effing owls muttered uncle vernon distract edly stomping over to the window and slamming it shut again dear mr potter further to our letter of approximately twentytwo minutes ago the ministry of magic has revised its decision to destroy your wand forthwith you may retain your wand until your a peck of owls  33  disciplinary hearing on 12th august at which time an official decision will be taken following discussions with the headmaster of hogwarts school of witchcraft and wizardry the ministry has agreed that the question of your expulsion will also be decided at that time you should therefore consider yourself suspended from school pending further inquiries with best wishes yours sincerely improper use of magic office ministry of magic harry read this letter through three times in quick succession the miserable knot in his chest loosened slightly at the thought that he was not definitely expelled though his fears were by no means ban ished everything seemed to hang on this hearing on the twelfth of august well said uncle vernon recalling harry to his surroundings what now have they sentenced you to anything do your lot have the death penalty he added as a hopeful afterthought ive got to go to a hearing said harry and theyll sentence you there i suppose so i wont give up hope then said uncle vernon nastily well if thats all said harry getting to his feet he was desperate to be alone to think perhaps to send a letter to ron hermione or sirius no it ruddy well is not all bellowed uncle vernon sit back down chapter two  34  what now said harry impatiently dudley roared uncle vernon i want to know exactly what happened to my son fine yelled harry and in his temper red and gold sparks shot out of the end of his wand still clutched in his hand all three durs leys flinched looking terrified dudley and i were in the alleyway between magnolia crescent and wisteria walk said harry speaking fast fighting to control his temper dudley thought hed be smart with me i pulled out my wand but didnt use it then two dementors turned up but what are dementoids asked uncle vernon furiously what do they do i told you they suck all the happiness out of you said harry and if they get the chance they kiss you kiss you said uncle vernon his eyes popping slightly kiss you its what they call it when they suck the soul out of your mouth aunt petunia uttered a soft scream his soul they didnt take hes still got his she seized dudley by the shoulders and shook him as though test ing to see whether she could hear his soul rattling around inside him of course they didnt get his soul youd know if they had said harry exasperated fought em off did you son said uncle vernon loudly with the appearance of a man struggling to bring the conversation back onto a plane he understood gave em the old onetwo did you you cant give a dementor the old onetwo said harry through clenched teeth whys he all right then blustered uncle vernon why isnt he all empty then because i used the patronus whoosh with a clattering a whirring of wings and a soft fall of dust a fourth owl came shooting out of the kitchen fireplace a peck of owls  35  for gods sake roared uncle vernon pulling great clumps of hair out of his mustache something he hadnt been driven to in a long time i will not have owls here i will not tolerate this i tell you but harry was already pulling a roll of parchment from the owls leg he was so convinced that this letter had to be from dumbledore explaining everything the dementors mrs figg what the min istry was up to how he dumbledore intended to sort everything out that for the first time in his life he was disappointed to see sir iuss handwriting ignoring uncle vernons ongoing rant about owls and narrowing his eyes against a second cloud of dust as the most re cent owl took off back up the chimney harry read siriuss message arthurs just told us whats happened dont leave the house again whatever you do harry found this such an inadequate response to everything that had happened tonight that he turned the piece of parchment over looking for the rest of the letter but there was nothing there and now his temper was rising again wasnt anybody going to say well done for fighting off two dementors singlehandedly both mr weasley and sirius were acting as though hed misbehaved and they were saving their tellingsoff until they could ascertain how much damage had been done a peck i mean pack of owls shooting in and out of my house and i wont have it boy i wont i cant stop the owls coming harry snapped crushing siriuss let ter in his fist i want the truth about what happened tonight barked uncle vernon if it was demenders who hurt dudley how come youve been expelled you did youknowwhat youve admitted it harry took a deep steadying breath his head was beginning to chapter two  36  ache again he wanted more than anything to get out of the kitchen away from the dursleys i did the patronus charm to get rid of the dementors he said forcing himself to remain calm its the only thing that works against them but what were dementoids doing in little whinging said uncle vernon in tones of outrage couldnt tell you said harry wearily no idea his head was pounding in the glare of the strip lighting now his anger was ebbing away he felt drained exhausted the dursleys were all staring at him its you said uncle vernon forcefully its got something to do with you boy i know it why else would they turn up here why else would they be down that alleyway youve got to be the only the only evidently he couldnt bring himself to say the word wizard the only youknowwhat for miles i dont know why they were here but at these words of uncle vernons harrys exhausted brain ground back into action why had the dementors come to little whinging how could it be coincidence that they had arrived in the alleyway where harry was had they been sent had the ministry of magic lost control of the dementors had they deserted azkaban and joined voldemort as dumbledore had predicted they would these demembers guard some weirdos prison said uncle ver non lumbering in the wake of harrys train of thought yes said harry if only his head would stop hurting if only he could just leave the kitchen and get to his dark bedroom and think oho they were coming to arrest you said uncle vernon with the triumphant air of a man reaching an unassailable conclusion thats it isnt it boy youre on the run from the law a peck of owls  37  of course im not said harry shaking his head as though to scare off a fly his mind racing now then why he must have sent them said harry quietly more to himself than to uncle vernon whats that who must have sent them lord voldemort said harry he registered dimly how strange it was that the dursleys who flinched winced and squawked if they heard words like wizard magic or wand could hear the name of the most evil wizard of all time without the slightest tremor lord hang on said uncle vernon his face screwed up a look of dawning comprehension in his piggy eyes ive heard that name that was the one who murdered my parents yes harry said but hes gone said uncle vernon impatiently without the slight est sign that the murder of harrys parents might be a painful topic to anybody that giant bloke said so hes gone hes back said harry heavily it felt very strange to be standing here in aunt petunias surgically clean kitchen beside the topoftherange fridge and the widescreen television and talking calmly of lord voldemort to uncle vernon the arrival of the dementors in little whinging seemed to have caused a breach in the great invisible wall that divided the relentlessly nonmagical world of privet drive and the world beyond harrys two lives had somehow become fused and everything had been turned up side down the dursleys were asking for details about the magical world and mrs figg knew albus dumbledore dementors were soar ing around little whinging and he might never go back to hogwarts harrys head throbbed more painfully back whispered aunt petunia chapter two  38  she was looking at harry as she had never looked at him before and all of a sudden for the very first time in his life harry fully ap preciated that aunt petunia was his mothers sister he could not have said why this hit him so very powerfully at this moment all he knew was that he was not the only person in the room who had an inkling of what lord voldemort being back might mean aunt petunia had never in her life looked at him like that before her large pale eyes so unlike her sisters were not narrowed in dislike or anger they were wide and fearful the furious pretense that aunt petunia had main tained all harrys life that there was no magic and no world other than the world she inhabited with uncle vernon seemed to have fallen away yes harry said talking directly to aunt petunia now he came back a month ago i saw him her hands found dudleys massive leatherclad shoulders and clutched them hang on said uncle vernon looking from his wife to harry and back again apparently dazed and confused by the unprecedented un derstanding that seemed to have sprung up between them hang on this lord voldythings back you say yes the one who murdered your parents yes and now hes sending dismembers after you looks like it said harry i see said uncle vernon looking from his whitefaced wife to harry and hitching up his trousers he seemed to be swelling his great purple face stretching before harrys eyes well that settles it he said his shirt front straining as he inflated himself you can get out of this house boy what said harry you heard me out uncle vernon bellowed and even aunt a peck of owls  39  petunia and dudley jumped out out i shouldve done it years ago owls treating the place like a rest home puddings exploding half the lounge destroyed dudleys tail marge bobbing around on the ceiling and that flying ford anglia out out youve had it youre history youre not staying here if some loonys after you youre not endangering my wife and son youre not bringing trouble down on us if youre going the same way as your useless parents ive had it out harry stood rooted to the spot the letters from the ministry mr weasley and sirius were crushed in his left hand dont leave the house again whatever you do do not leave your aunt and uncles house you heard me said uncle vernon bending forward now so that his massive purple face came closer to harrys so that harry actually felt flecks of spit hit his face get going you were all keen to leave half an hour ago im right behind you get out and never darken our doorstep again why we ever kept you in the first place i dont know marge was right it should have been the orphanage we were too damn soft for our own good thought we could squash it out of you thought we could turn you normal but youve been rotten from the beginning and ive had enough owls the fifth owl zoomed down the chimney so fast it actually hit the floor before zooming into the air again with a loud screech harry raised his hand to seize the letter which was in a scarlet envelope but it soared straight over his head flying directly at aunt petunia who let out a scream and ducked her arms over her face the owl dropped the red envelope on her head turned and flew straight up the chimney again harry darted forward to pick up the letter but aunt petunia beat him to it you can open it if you like said harry but ill hear what it says anyway thats a howler chapter two  40  let go of it petunia roared uncle vernon dont touch it it could be dangerous its addressed to me said aunt petunia in a shaking voice its addressed to me vernon look mrs petunia dursley the kitchen number four privet drive she caught her breath horrified the red envelope had begun to smoke open it harry urged her get it over with itll happen anyway no aunt petunias hand was trembling she looked wildly around the kitchen as though looking for an escape route but too late the en velope burst into flames aunt petunia screamed and dropped it an awful voice filled the kitchen echoing in the confined space is suing from the burning letter on the table remember my last petunia aunt petunia looked as though she might faint she sank into the chair beside dudley her face in her hands the remains of the enve lope smoldered into ash in the silence what is this uncle vernon said hoarsely what i dont petunia aunt petunia said nothing dudley was staring stupidly at his mother his mouth hanging open the silence spiraled horribly harry was watching his aunt utterly bewildered his head throbbing fit to burst petunia dear said uncle vernon timidly ppetunia she raised her head she was still trembling she swallowed the boy the boy will have to stay vernon she said weakly wwhat a peck of owls  41  he stays she said she was not looking at harry she got to her feet again he but petunia if we throw him out the neighbors will talk she said she was re gaining her usual brisk snappish manner rapidly though she was still very pale theyll ask awkward questions theyll want to know where hes gone well have to keep him uncle vernon was deflating like an old tire but petunia dear aunt petunia ignored him she turned to harry youre to stay in your room she said youre not to leave the house now get to bed harry didnt move who was that howler from dont ask questions aunt petunia snapped are you in touch with wizards i told you to get to bed what did it mean remember the last what go to bed how come you heard your aunt now get to bed c h a p t e r t h r e e  42  the advanced guard ve just been attacked by dementors and i might be expelled from hogwarts i want to know whats going on and when im going to get out of here harry copied these words onto three separate pieces of parchment the moment he reached the desk in his dark bedroom he addressed the first to sirius the second to ron and the third to hermione his owl hedwig was off hunting her cage stood empty on the desk harry paced the bedroom waiting for her to come back his head pounding his brain too busy for sleep even though his eyes stung and itched with tiredness his back ached from carrying dudley home and the two lumps on his head where the window and dudley had hit him were throbbing painfully up and down he paced consumed with anger and frustration grinding his teeth and clenching his fists casting angry looks out at the empty starstrewn sky every time he passed the window demen tors sent to get him mrs figg and mundungus fletcher tailing him in secret then suspension from hogwarts and a hearing at the min istry of magic and still no one was telling him what was going on i the advanced guard  43  and what what had that howler been about whose voice had echoed so horribly so menacingly through the kitchen why was he still trapped here without information why was everyone treating him like some naughty kid dont do any more magic stay in the house he kicked his school trunk as he passed it but far from relieving his anger he felt worse as he now had a sharp pain in his toe to deal with in addition to the pain in the rest of his body just as he limped past the window hedwig soared through it with a soft rustle of wings like a small ghost about time harry snarled as she landed lightly on top of her cage you can put that down ive got work for you hedwigs large round amber eyes gazed reproachfully at him over the dead frog clamped in her beak come here said harry picking up the three small rolls of parch ment and a leather thong and tying the scrolls to her scaly leg take these straight to sirius ron and hermione and dont come back here without good long replies keep pecking them till theyve written decentlength answers if youve got to understand hedwig gave a muffled hooting noise beak still full of frog get going then said harry she took off immediately the moment shed gone harry threw himself down onto his bed without undressing and stared at the dark ceiling in addition to every other miserable feeling he now felt guilty that hed been irritable with hedwig she was the only friend he had at number four privet drive but hed make it up to her when she came back with siriuss rons and hermiones answers they were bound to write back quickly they couldnt possibly ig nore a dementor attack hed probably wake up tomorrow to three fat letters full of sympathy and plans for his immediate removal to the burrow and with that comforting idea sleep rolled over him stifling all further thought chapter three  44     but hedwig didnt return next morning harry spent the day in his bedroom leaving it only to go to the bathroom three times that day aunt petunia shoved food into his room through the cat flap uncle vernon had installed three summers ago every time harry heard her approaching he tried to question her about the howler but he might as well have interrogated the doorknob for all the answers he got otherwise the dursleys kept well clear of his bedroom harry couldnt see the point of forcing his company on them another row would achieve nothing except perhaps making him so angry hed perform more illegal magic so it went on for three whole days harry was filled alternately with restless energy that made him unable to settle to anything during which he paced his bedroom again furious at the whole lot of them for leaving him to stew in this mess and with a lethargy so complete that he could lie on his bed for an hour at a time staring dazedly into space aching with dread at the thought of the ministry hearing what if they ruled against him what if he was expelled and his wand was snapped in half what would he do where would he go he could not return to living fulltime with the dursleys not now that he knew the other world the one to which he really belonged was it possible that he might be able to move into siriuss house as sirius had suggested a year ago before he had been forced to flee from the ministry himself would he be allowed to live there alone given that he was still underage or would the matter of where he went next be decided for him had his breach of the international statute of secrecy been severe enough to land him in a cell in azka ban whenever this thought occurred harry invariably slid off his bed and began pacing again on the fourth night after hedwigs departure harry was lying in one of his apathetic phases staring at the ceiling his exhausted mind the advanced guard  45  quite blank when his uncle entered his bedroom harry looked slowly around at him uncle vernon was wearing his best suit and an expression of enormous smugness were going out he said sorry we that is to say your aunt dudley and i are going out fine said harry dully looking back at the ceiling you are not to leave your bedroom while we are away okay you are not to touch the television the stereo or any of our possessions right you are not to steal food from the fridge okay i am going to lock your door you do that uncle vernon glared at harry clearly suspicious of this lack of ar gument then stomped out of the room and closed the door behind him harry heard the key turn in the lock and uncle vernons foot steps walking heavily down the stairs a few minutes later he heard the slamming of car doors the rumble of an engine and the unmistakable sound of the car sweeping out of the drive harry had no particular feeling about the dursleys leaving it made no difference to him whether they were in the house or not he could not even summon the energy to get up and turn on his bedroom light the room grew steadily darker around him as he lay listening to the night sounds through the window he kept open all the time waiting for the blessed moment when hedwig returned the empty house creaked around him the pipes gurgled harry lay there in a kind of stupor thinking of nothing suspended in misery and then quite distinctly he heard a crash in the kitchen below chapter three  46  he sat bolt upright listening intently the dursleys couldnt be back it was much too soon and in any case he hadnt heard their car there was silence for a few seconds and then he heard voices burglars he thought sliding off the bed onto his feet but a split second later it occurred to him that burglars would keep their voices down and whoever was moving around in the kitchen was certainly not troubling to do so he snatched up his wand from his bedside table and stood facing his bedroom door listening with all his might next moment he jumped as the lock gave a loud click and his door swung open harry stood motionless staring through the open door at the dark upstairs landing straining his ears for further sounds but none came he hesitated for a moment and then moved swiftly and silently out of his room to the head of the stairs his heart shot upward into his throat there were people standing in the shadowy hall below silhouetted against the streetlight glowing through the glass door eight or nine of them all as far as he could see looking up at him lower your wand boy before you take someones eye out said a low growling voice harrys heart was thumping uncontrollably he knew that voice but he did not lower his wand professor moody he said uncertainly i dont know so much about ‘professor growled the voice never got round to much teaching did i get down here we want to see you properly harry lowered his wand slightly but did not relax his grip on it nor did he move he had very good reason to be suspicious he had re cently spent nine months in what he had thought was madeye moodys company only to find out that it wasnt moody at all but an impostor an impostor moreover who had tried to kill harry before the advanced guard  47  being unmasked but before he could make a decision about what to do next a second slightly hoarse voice floated upstairs its all right harry weve come to take you away harrys heart leapt he knew that voice too though he hadnt heard it for more than a year pprofessor lupin he said disbelievingly is that you why are we all standing in the dark said a third voice this one completely unfamiliar a womans lumos a wand tip flared illuminating the hall with magical light harry blinked the people below were crowded around the foot of the stairs gazing intently up at him some craning their heads for a better look remus lupin stood nearest to him though still quite young lupin looked tired and rather ill he had more gray hair than when harry had said goodbye to him and his robes were more patched and shabbier than ever nevertheless he was smiling broadly at harry who tried to smile back through his shock oooh he looks just like i thought he would said the witch who was holding her lit wand aloft she looked the youngest there she had a pale heartshaped face dark twinkling eyes and short spiky hair that was a violent shade of violet wotcher harry yeah i see what you mean remus said a bald black wizard standing farthest back he had a deep slow voice and wore a single gold hoop in his ear he looks exactly like james except the eyes said a wheezyvoiced silverhaired wizard at the back lilys eyes madeye moody who had long grizzled gray hair and a large chunk missing from his nose was squinting suspiciously at harry through his mismatched eyes one of the eyes was small dark and beady the other large round and electric blue the magical eye that could see through walls doors and the back of moodys own head are you quite sure its him lupin he growled itd be a nice chapter three  48  lookout if we bring back some death eater impersonating him we ought to ask him something only the real potter would know unless anyone brought any veritaserum harry what form does your patronus take said lupin a stag said harry nervously thats him madeye said lupin harry descended the stairs very conscious of everybody still staring at him stowing his wand into the back pocket of his jeans as he came dont put your wand there boy roared moody what if it ig nited better wizards than you have lost buttocks you know who dyou know whos lost a buttock the violethaired woman asked madeye interestedly never you mind you just keep your wand out of your back pocket growled madeye elementary wand safety nobody bothers about it anymore he stumped off toward the kitchen and i saw that he added irritably as the woman rolled her eyes at the ceiling lupin held out his hand and shook harrys how are you he asked looking at harry closely ffine harry could hardly believe this was real four weeks with nothing not the tiniest hint of a plan to remove him from privet drive and suddenly a whole bunch of wizards was standing matteroffactly in the house as though this were a longstanding arrangement he glanced at the people surrounding lupin they were still gazing avidly at him he felt very conscious of the fact that he had not combed his hair for four days im youre really lucky the dursleys are out he mumbled lucky ha said the violethaired woman it was me that lured them out of the way sent a letter by muggle post telling them theyd been shortlisted for the allengland bestkept suburban lawn competition theyre heading off to the prizegiving right now or they think they are the advanced guard  49  harry had a fleeting vision of uncle vernons face when he realized there was no allengland bestkept suburban lawn competition we are leaving arent we he asked soon almost at once said lupin were just waiting for the allclear where are we going the burrow harry asked hopefully not the burrow no said lupin motioning harry toward the kitchen the little knot of wizards followed all still eyeing harry curi ously too risky weve set up headquarters somewhere undetectable its taken a while madeye moody was now sitting at the kitchen table swigging from a hip flask his magical eye spinning in all directions taking in the dursleys many laborsaving appliances this is alastor moody harry lupin continued pointing toward moody yeah i know said harry uncomfortably it felt odd to be intro duced to somebody hed thought hed known for a year and this is nymphadora dont call me nymphadora remus said the young witch with a shudder its tonks nymphadora tonks who prefers to be known by her surname only finished lupin so would you if your fool of a mother had called you ‘nympha dora muttered tonks and this is kingsley shacklebolt he indicated the tall black wizard who bowed elphias doge the wheezyvoiced wizard nodded dedalus diggle weve met before squeaked the excitable diggle dropping his top hat emmeline vance a stately looking witch in an emerald green shawl inclined her head sturgis podmore a squarejawed wizard with thick strawcolored hair winked and hestia jones a pinkcheeked blackhaired witch waved from next to the toaster chapter three  50  harry inclined his head awkwardly at each of them as they were in troduced he wished they would look at something other than him it was as though he had suddenly been ushered onstage he also won dered why so many of them were there a surprising number of people volunteered to come and get you said lupin as though he had read harrys mind the corners of his mouth twitched slightly yeah well the more the better said moody darkly were your guard potter were just waiting for the signal to tell us its safe to set off said lupin glancing out of the kitchen window weve got about fifteen minutes very clean arent they these muggles said the witch called tonks who was looking around the kitchen with great interest my dads muggleborn and hes a right old slob i suppose it varies just like with wizards er yeah said harry look he turned back to lupin whats going on i havent heard anything from anyone whats vol several of the witches and wizards made odd hissing noises dedalus diggle dropped his hat again and moody growled shut up what said harry were not discussing anything here its too risky said moody turning his normal eye on harry his magical eye remained pointing up at the ceiling damn it he added angrily putting a hand up to the magical eye it keeps sticking ever since that scum wore it and with a nasty squelching sound much like a plunger being pulled from a sink he popped out his eye madeye you do know thats disgusting dont you said tonks conversationally get me a glass of water would you harry asked moody harry crossed to the dishwasher took out a clean glass and filled it the advanced guard  51  with water at the sink still watched eagerly by the band of wizards their relentless staring was starting to annoy him cheers said moody when harry handed him the glass he dropped the magical eyeball into the water and prodded it up and down the eye whizzed around staring at them all in turn i want threehundredandsixty degrees visibility on the return journey howre we getting wherever were going harry asked brooms said lupin only way youre too young to apparate theyll be watching the floo network and its more than our lifes worth to set up an unauthorized portkey remus says youre a good flier said kingsley shacklebolt in his deep voice hes excellent said lupin who was checking his watch any way youd better go and get packed harry we want to be ready to go when the signal comes ill come and help you said tonks brightly she followed harry back into the hall and up the stairs looking around with much curiosity and interest funny place she said its a bit too clean dyou know what i mean bit unnatural oh this is better she added as they entered harrys bedroom and he turned on the light his room was certainly much messier than the rest of the house confined to it for four days in a very bad mood harry had not both ered tidying up after himself most of the books he owned were strewn over the floor where hed tried to distract himself with each in turn and thrown it aside hedwigs cage needed cleaning out and was starting to smell and his trunk lay open revealing a jumbled mixture of muggle clothes and wizards robes that had spilled onto the floor around it harry started picking up books and throwing them hastily into his trunk tonks paused at his open wardrobe to look critically at her re flection in the mirror on the inside of the door chapter three  52  you know i dont think purples really my color she said pen sively tugging at a lock of spiky hair dyou think it makes me look a bit peaky er said harry looking up at her over the top of quidditch teams of britain and ireland yeah it does said tonks decisively she screwed up her eyes in a strained expression as though she were struggling to remember some thing a second later her hair had turned bubblegum pink how did you do that said harry gaping at her as she opened her eyes again im a metamorphmagus she said looking back at her reflection and turning her head so that she could see her hair from all directions it means i can change my appearance at will she added spotting harrys puzzled expression in the mirror behind her i was born one i got top marks in concealment and disguise during auror training without any study at all it was great youre an auror said harry impressed being a dark wizard catcher was the only career hed ever considered after hogwarts yeah said tonks looking proud kingsley is as well hes a bit higher up than i am though i only qualified a year ago nearly failed on stealth and tracking im dead clumsy did you hear me break that plate when we arrived downstairs can you learn how to be a metamorphmagus harry asked her straightening up completely forgetting about packing tonks chuckled bet you wouldnt mind hiding that scar sometimes eh her eyes found the lightningshaped scar on harrys forehead no i wouldnt mind harry mumbled turning away he did not like people staring at his scar well youll have to learn the hard way im afraid said tonks metamorphmagi are really rare theyre born not made most wiz ards need to use a wand or potions to change their appearance the advanced guard  53  but weve got to get going harry were supposed to be packing she added guiltily looking around at all the mess on the floor oh yeah said harry grabbing up a few more books dont be stupid itll be much quicker if i pack cried tonks waving her wand in a long sweeping movement over the floor books clothes telescope and scales all soared into the air and flew pellmell into the trunk its not very neat said tonks walking over to the trunk and look ing down at the jumble inside my mums got this knack of getting stuff to fit itself in neatly she even gets the socks to fold them selves but ive never mastered how she does it its a kind of flick she flicked her wand hopefully one of harrys socks gave a feeble sort of wiggle and flopped back on top of the mess within ah well said tonks slamming the trunks lid shut at least its all in that could do with a bit of cleaning too scourgify she pointed her wand at hedwigs cage a few feathers and droppings van ished well thats a bit better ive never quite got the hang of these sort of householdy spells right got everything cauldron broom wow a firebolt her eyes widened as they fell on the broomstick in harrys right hand it was his pride and joy a gift from sirius an international stan dard broomstick and im still riding a comet two sixty said tonks enviously ah well wand still in your jeans both buttocks still on okay lets go locomotor trunk harrys trunk rose a few inches into the air holding her wand like a conductors baton tonks made it hover across the room and out of the door ahead of them hedwigs cage in her left hand harry followed her down the stairs carrying his broomstick back in the kitchen moody had replaced his eye which was spinning so fast after its cleaning it made harry feel sick kingsley chapter three  54  shacklebolt and sturgis podmore were examining the microwave and hestia jones was laughing at a potato peeler she had come across while rummaging in the drawers lupin was sealing a letter addressed to the dursleys excellent said lupin looking up as tonks and harry entered weve got about a minute i think we should probably get out into the garden so were ready harry ive left a letter telling your aunt and uncle not to worry they wont said harry that youre safe thatll just depress them and youll see them next summer do i have to lupin smiled but made no answer come here boy said moody gruffly beckoning harry toward him with his wand i need to disillusion you you need to what said harry nervously disillusionment charm said moody raising his wand lupin says youve got an invisibility cloak but it wont stay on while were flying thisll disguise you better here you go he rapped harry hard on the top of the head and harry felt a cu rious sensation as though moody had just smashed an egg there cold trickles seemed to be running down his body from the point the wand had struck nice one madeye said tonks appreciatively staring at harrys midriff harry looked down at his body or rather what had been his body for it didnt look anything like his anymore it was not invisible it had simply taken on the exact color and texture of the kitchen unit behind him he seemed to have become a human chameleon come on said moody unlocking the back door with his wand they all stepped outside onto uncle vernons beautifully kept lawn the advanced guard  55  clear night grunted moody his magical eye scanning the heav ens couldve done with a bit more cloud cover right you he barked at harry were going to be flying in close formation tonksll be right in front of you keep close on her tail lupinll be covering you from below im going to be behind you the restll be circling us we dont break ranks for anything got me if one of us is killed is that likely harry asked apprehensively but moody ignored him the others keep flying dont stop dont break ranks if they take out all of us and you survive harry the rear guard are standing by to take over keep flying east and theyll join you stop being so cheerful madeye hell think were not taking this seriously said tonks as she strapped harrys trunk and hedwigs cage into a harness hanging from her broom im just telling the boy the plan growled moody our jobs to deliver him safely to headquarters and if we die in the attempt no ones going to die said kingsley shacklebolt in his deep calming voice mount your brooms thats the first signal said lupin sharply pointing into the sky far far above them a shower of bright red sparks had flared among the stars harry recognized them at once as wand sparks he swung his right leg over his firebolt gripped its handle tightly and felt it vibrating very slightly as though it was as keen as he was to be up in the air once more second signal lets go said lupin loudly as more sparks green this time exploded high above them harry kicked off hard from the ground the cool night air rushed through his hair as the neat square gardens of privet drive fell away shrinking rapidly into a patchwork of dark greens and blacks and every thought of the ministry hearing was swept from his mind as though the rush of air had blown it out of his head he felt as though chapter three  56  his heart was going to explode with pleasure he was flying again fly ing away from privet drive as hed been fantasizing about all summer he was going home for a few glorious moments all his problems seemed to recede into nothing insignificant in the vast starry sky hard left hard left theres a muggle looking up shouted moody from behind him tonks swerved and harry followed her watching his trunk swinging wildly beneath her broom we need more height give it another quarter of a mile harrys eyes watered in the chill as they soared upward he could see nothing below now but tiny pinpricks of light that were car headlights and streetlamps two of those tiny lights might belong to uncle ver nons car the dursleys would be heading back to their empty house right now full of rage about the nonexistent lawn competition and harry laughed aloud at the thought though his voice was drowned by the flapping of the others robes the creaking of the har ness holding his trunk and the cage the whoosh of the wind in their ears as they sped through the air he had not felt this alive in a month or this happy bearing south shouted madeye town ahead they soared right so that they did not pass directly over the glit tering spiderweb of lights below bear southeast and keep climbing theres some low cloud ahead we can lose ourselves in called moody were not going through clouds shouted tonks angrily well get soaked madeye harry was relieved to hear her say this his hands were growing numb on the firebolts handle he wished he had thought to put on a coat he was starting to shiver they altered their course every now and then according to mad eyes instructions harrys eyes were screwed up against the rush of icy wind that was starting to make his ears ache he could remember be ing this cold on a broom only once before during the quidditch the advanced guard  57  match against hufflepuff in his third year which had taken place in a storm the guard around him was circling continuously like giant birds of prey harry lost track of time he wondered how long they had been flying it felt like an hour at least turning southwest yelled moody we want to avoid the motorway harry was now so chilled that he thought longingly for a moment of the snug dry interiors of the cars streaming along below then even more longingly of traveling by floo powder it might be uncomfort able to spin around in fireplaces but it was at least warm in the flames kingsley shacklebolt swooped around him bald pate and earring gleaming slightly in the moonlight now emmeline vance was on his right her wand out her head turning left and right then she too swooped over him to be replaced by sturgis podmore we ought to double back for a bit just to make sure were not be ing followed moody shouted are you mad madeye tonks screamed from the front were all frozen to our brooms if we keep going off course were not going to get there until next week were nearly there now time to start the descent came lupins voice follow tonks harry harry followed tonks into a dive they were heading for the largest collection of lights he had yet seen a huge sprawling crisscrossing mass glittering in lines and grids interspersed with patches of deep est black lower and lower they flew until harry could see individual headlights and streetlamps chimneys and television aerials he wanted to reach the ground very much though he felt sure that some one would have to unfreeze him from his broom here we go called tonks and a few seconds later she had landed harry touched down right behind her and dismounted on a patch of unkempt grass in the middle of a small square tonks was already unbuckling harrys trunk shivering harry looked around the grimy chapter three  58  fronts of the surrounding houses were not welcoming some of them had broken windows glimmering dully in the light from the street lamps paint was peeling from many of the doors and heaps of rubbish lay outside several sets of front steps where are we harry asked but lupin said quietly in a minute moody was rummaging in his cloak his gnarled hands clumsy with cold got it he muttered raising what looked like a silver cigarette lighter into the air and clicking it the nearest streetlamp went out with a pop he clicked the un lighter again the next lamp went out he kept clicking until every lamp in the square was extinguished and the only light in the square came from curtained windows and the sickle moon overhead borrowed it from dumbledore growled moody pocketing the putouter thatll take care of any muggles looking out of the win dow see now come on quick he took harry by the arm and led him from the patch of grass across the road and onto the pavement lupin and tonks followed carrying harrys trunk between them the rest of the guard all with their wands out flanking them the muffled pounding of a stereo was coming from an upper win dow in the nearest house a pungent smell of rotting rubbish came from the pile of bulging binbags just inside the broken gate here moody muttered thrusting a piece of parchment toward harrys disillusioned hand and holding his lit wand close to it so as to illuminate the writing read quickly and memorize harry looked down at the piece of paper the narrow handwriting was vaguely familiar it said the headquarters of the order of the phoenix may be found at number twelve grimmauld place london c h a p t e r f o u r  59  number twelve grimmauld place hats the order of the harry began not here boy snarled moody wait till were inside he pulled the piece of parchment out of harrys hand and set fire to it with his wand tip as the message curled into flames and floated to the ground harry looked around at the houses again they were standing outside number eleven he looked to the left and saw num ber ten to the right however was number thirteen but wheres think about what youve just memorized said lupin quietly harry thought and no sooner had he reached the part about num ber twelve grimmauld place than a battered door emerged out of nowhere between numbers eleven and thirteen followed swiftly by dirty walls and grimy windows it was as though an extra house had inflated pushing those on either side out of its way harry gaped at it the stereo in number eleven thudded on apparently the muggles in side hadnt even felt anything come on hurry growled moody prodding harry in the back w chapter four  60  harry walked up the worn stone steps staring at the newly materi alized door its black paint was shabby and scratched the silver door knocker was in the form of a twisted serpent there was no keyhole or letterbox lupin pulled out his wand and tapped the door once harry heard many loud metallic clicks and what sounded like the clatter of a chain the door creaked open get in quick harry lupin whispered but dont go far inside and dont touch anything harry stepped over the threshold into the almost total darkness of the hall he could smell damp dust and a sweetish rotting smell the place had the feeling of a derelict building he looked over his shoul der and saw the others filing in behind him lupin and tonks carrying his trunk and hedwigs cage moody was standing on the top step and releasing the balls of light the putouter had stolen from the street lamps they flew back to their bulbs and the square beyond glowed momentarily with orange light before moody limped inside and closed the front door so that the darkness in the hall became complete here he rapped harry hard over the head with his wand harry felt as though something hot was trickling down his back this time and knew that the disillusionment charm must have lifted now stay still everyone while i give us a bit of light in here moody whispered the others hushed voices were giving harry an odd feeling of fore boding it was as though they had just entered the house of a dying person he heard a soft hissing noise and then oldfashioned gas lamps sputtered into life all along the walls casting a flickering insub stantial light over the peeling wallpaper and threadbare carpet of a long gloomy hallway where a cobwebby chandelier glimmered over head and ageblackened portraits hung crooked on the walls harry number twelve grimmauld place  61  heard something scuttling behind the baseboard both the chandelier and the candelabra on a rickety table nearby were shaped like serpents there were hurried footsteps and rons mother mrs weasley emerged from a door at the far end of the hall she was beaming in welcome as she hurried toward them though harry noticed that she was rather thinner and paler than she had been last time he had seen her oh harry its lovely to see you she whispered pulling him into a ribcracking hug before holding him at arms length and examining him critically youre looking peaky you need feeding up but youll have to wait a bit for dinner im afraid she turned to the gang of wizards behind him and whispered ur gently hes just arrived the meetings started the wizards behind harry all made noises of interest and excite ment and began filing past harry toward the door through which mrs weasley had just come harry made to follow lupin but mrs weasley held him back no harry the meetings only for members of the order ron and hermione are upstairs you can wait with them until the meetings over and then well have dinner and keep your voice down in the hall she added in an urgent whisper why i dont want to wake anything up what dyou ill explain later ive got to hurry im supposed to be at the meet ing ill just show you where youre sleeping pressing her finger to her lips she led him on tiptoes past a pair of long motheaten curtains behind which harry supposed there must be another door and after skirting a large umbrella stand that looked as though it had been made from a severed trolls leg they started up the dark staircase passing a row of shrunken heads mounted on chapter four  62  plaques on the wall a closer look showed harry that the heads be longed to houseelves all of them had the same rather snoutlike nose harrys bewilderment deepened with every step he took what on earth were they doing in a house that looked as though it belonged to the darkest of wizards mrs weasley why ron and hermione will explain everything dear ive really got to dash mrs weasley whispered distractedly there they had reached the second landing youre the door on the right ill call you when its over and she hurried off downstairs again harry crossed the dingy landing turned the bedroom doorknob which was shaped like a serpents head and opened the door he caught a brief glimpse of a gloomy highceilinged twinbedded room then there was a loud twittering noise followed by an even louder shriek and his vision was completely obscured by a large quan tity of very bushy hair hermione had thrown herself onto him in a hug that nearly knocked him flat while rons tiny owl pigwidgeon zoomed excitedly round and round their heads harry ron hes here harrys here we didnt hear you arrive oh how are you are you all right have you been furious with us i bet you have i know our letters were useless but we couldnt tell you anything dumbledore made us swear we wouldnt oh weve got so much to tell you and youve got to tell us the dementors when we heard and that ministry hearing its just outrageous ive looked it all up they cant expel you they just cant theres provision in the decree for the restriction of underage sorcery for the use of magic in lifethreatening situations let him breathe hermione said ron grinning closing the door behind harry he seemed to have grown several more inches during their month apart making him taller and more gangly looking than ever though the long nose bright red hair and freckles were the same number twelve grimmauld place  63  hermione still beaming let go of harry but before she could say another word there was a soft whooshing sound and something white soared from the top of a dark wardrobe and landed gently on harrys shoulder hedwig the snowy owl clicked her beak and nibbled his ear affectionately as harry stroked her feathers shes been in a right state said ron pecked us half to death when she brought your last letters look at this he showed harry the index finger of his right hand which sported a halfhealed but clearly deep cut oh yeah harry said sorry about that but i wanted answers you know we wanted to give them to you mate said ron hermione was going spare she kept saying youd do something stupid if you were stuck all on your own without news but dumbledore made us swear not to tell me said harry yeah hermiones already said the warm glow that had flared inside him at the sight of his two best friends was extinguished as something icy flooded the pit of his stomach all of a sudden after yearning to see them for a solid month he felt he would rather ron and hermione left him alone there was a strained silence in which harry stroked hedwig auto matically not looking at either of the others he seemed to think it was best said hermione rather breath lessly dumbledore i mean right said harry he noticed that her hands too bore the marks of hedwigs beak and found that he was not at all sorry i think he thought you were safest with the muggles ron began yeah said harry raising his eyebrows have either of you been attacked by dementors this summer chapter four  64  well no but thats why hes had people from the order of the phoenix tailing you all the time harry felt a great jolt in his guts as though he had just missed a step going downstairs so everyone had known he was being followed ex cept him didnt work that well though did it said harry doing his utmost to keep his voice even had to look after myself after all didnt i he was so angry said hermione in an almost awestruck voice dumbledore we saw him when he found out mundungus had left before his shift had ended he was scary well im glad he left harry said coldly if he hadnt i wouldnt have done magic and dumbledore would probably have left me at privet drive all summer arent you arent you worried about the ministry of magic hearing said hermione quietly no harry lied defiantly he walked away from them looking around with hedwig nestled contentedly on his shoulder but this room was not likely to raise his spirits it was dank and dark a blank stretch of canvas in an ornate picture frame was all that relieved the bareness of the peeling walls and as harry passed it he thought he heard someone lurking out of sight snigger so whys dumbledore been so keen to keep me in the dark harry asked still trying hard to keep his voice casual did you er bother to ask him at all he glanced up just in time to see them exchanging a look that told him he was behaving just as they had feared he would it did nothing to improve his temper we told dumbledore we wanted to tell you what was going on said ron we did mate but hes really busy now weve only seen him twice since we came here and he didnt have much time he just number twelve grimmauld place  65  made us swear not to tell you important stuff when we wrote he said the owls might be intercepted he could stillve kept me informed if hed wanted to harry said shortly youre not telling me he doesnt know ways to send messages without owls hermione glanced at ron and then said i thought that too but he didnt want you to know anything maybe he thinks i cant be trusted said harry watching their ex pressions dont be thick said ron looking highly disconcerted or that i cant take care of myself of course he doesnt think that said hermione anxiously so how come i have to stay at the dursleys while you two get to join in everything thats going on here said harry the words tum bling over one another in a rush his voice growing louder with every word how come you two are allowed to know everything thats go ing on were not ron interrupted mum wont let us near the meet ings she says were too young but before he knew it harry was shouting so you havent been in the meetings big deal youve still been here havent you youve still been together me ive been stuck at the durs leys for a month and ive handled more than you twove ever managed and dumbledore knows it who saved the sorcerers stone who got rid of riddle who saved both your skins from the dementors every bitter and resentful thought that harry had had in the past month was pouring out of him his frustration at the lack of news the hurt that they had all been together without him his fury at being chapter four  66  followed and not told about it all the feelings he was halfashamed of finally burst their boundaries hedwig took fright at the noise and soared off on top of the wardrobe again pigwidgeon twittered in alarm and zoomed even faster around their heads who had to get past dragons and sphinxes and every other foul thing last year who saw him come back who had to escape from him me ron was standing there with his mouth halfopen clearly stunned and at a loss for anything to say while hermione looked on the verge of tears but why should i know whats going on why should anyone bother to tell me whats been happening harry we wanted to tell you we really did hermione began cantve wanted to that much can you or youd have sent me an owl but dumbledore made you swear well he did four weeks ive been stuck in privet drive nicking papers out of bins to try and find out whats been going on we wanted to i suppose youve been having a real laugh havent you all holed up here together no honest harry were really sorry said hermione desperately her eyes now sparkling with tears youre absolutely right harry id be furious if it was me harry glared at her still breathing deeply then turned away from them again pacing up and down hedwig hooted glumly from the top of the wardrobe there was a long pause broken only by the mournful creak of the floorboards below harrys feet number twelve grimmauld place  67  what is this place anyway he shot at ron and hermione headquarters of the order of the phoenix said ron at once is anyone going to bother telling me what the order of the phoenix its a secret society said hermione quickly dumbledores in charge he founded it its the people who fought against youknow who last time whos in it said harry coming to a halt with his hands in his pockets quite a few people weve met about twenty of them said ron but we think there are more harry glared at them well he demanded looking from one to the other er said ron well what voldemort said harry furiously and both ron and hermione winced whats happening whats he up to where is he what are we doing to stop him weve told you the order dont let us in on their meetings said hermione nervously so we dont know the details but weve got a general idea she added hastily seeing the look on harrys face fred and george have invented extendable ears see said ron theyre really useful extendable ears yeah only weve had to stop using them lately because mum found out and went berserk fred and george had to hide them all to stop mum binning them but we got a good bit of use out of them before mum realized what was going on we know some of the order are following known death eaters keeping tabs on them you know some of them are working on recruiting more people to the order said hermione chapter four  68  and some of them are standing guard over something said ron theyre always talking about guard duty couldnt have been me could it said harry sarcastically oh yeah said ron with a look of dawning comprehension harry snorted he walked around the room again looking any where but at ron and hermione so what have you two been doing if youre not allowed in meetings he demanded you said youd been busy we have said hermione quickly weve been decontaminating this house its been empty for ages and stuffs been breeding in here weve managed to clean out the kitchen most of the bedrooms and i think were doing the drawing room tomo aargh with two loud cracks fred and george rons elder twin brothers had materialized out of thin air in the middle of the room pigwidg eon twittered more wildly than ever and zoomed off to join hedwig on top of the wardrobe stop doing that hermione said weakly to the twins who were as vividly redhaired as ron though stockier and slightly shorter hello harry said george beaming at him we thought we heard your dulcet tones you dont want to bottle up your anger like that harry let it all out said fred also beaming there might be a couple of people fifty miles away who didnt hear you you two passed your apparation tests then asked harry grumpily with distinction said fred who was holding what looked like a piece of very long fleshcolored string it would have taken you about thirty seconds longer to walk down the stairs said ron time is galleons little brother said fred anyway harry youre interfering with reception extendable ears he added in response to number twelve grimmauld place  69  harrys raised eyebrows holding up the string which harry now saw was trailing out onto the landing were trying to hear whats going on downstairs you want to be careful said ron staring at the ear if mum sees one of them again its worth the risk thats a major meeting theyre having said fred the door opened and a long mane of red hair appeared oh hello harry said rons younger sister ginny brightly i thought i heard your voice turning to fred and george she said its no go with the extend able ears shes gone and put an imperturbable charm on the kitchen door how dyou know said george looking crestfallen tonks told me how to find out said ginny you just chuck stuff at the door and if it cant make contact the doors been imperturbed ive been flicking dungbombs at it from the top of the stairs and they just soar away from it so theres no way the extendable ears will be able to get under the gap fred heaved a deep sigh shame i really fancied finding out what old snapes been up to snape said harry quickly is he here yeah said george carefully closing the door and sitting down on one of the beds fred and ginny followed giving a report top secret git said fred idly hes on our side now said hermione reprovingly ron snorted doesnt stop him being a git the way he looks at us when he sees us bill doesnt like him either said ginny as though that settled the matter chapter four  70  harry was not sure his anger had abated yet but his thirst for information was now overcoming his urge to keep shouting he sank onto the bed opposite the others is bill here he asked i thought he was working in egypt he applied for a desk job so he could come home and work for the order said fred he says he misses the tombs but he smirked there are compensations what dyou mean remember old fleur delacour said george shes got a job at gringotts to eemprove er eeenglish and bills been giving her a lot of private lessons sniggered fred charlies in the order too said george but hes still in romania dumbledore wants as many foreign wizards brought in as possible so charlies trying to make contacts on his days off couldnt percy do that harry asked the last he had heard the third weasley brother was working in the department of interna tional magical cooperation at the ministry of magic at these words all the weasleys and hermione exchanged darkly significant looks whatever you do dont mention percy in front of mum and dad ron told harry in a tense voice why not because every time percys names mentioned dad breaks what ever hes holding and mum starts crying fred said its been awful said ginny sadly i think were well shut of him said george with an uncharacter istically ugly look on his face whats happened harry said percy and dad had a row said fred ive never seen dad row with anyone like that its normally mum who shouts it was the first week back after term ended said ron we were number twelve grimmauld place  71  about to come and join the order percy came home and told us hed been promoted youre kidding said harry though he knew perfectly well that percy was highly ambitious harrys impression was that percy had not made a great success of his first job at the ministry of magic percy had committed the fairly large oversight of failing to notice that his boss was being controlled by lord voldemort not that the ministry had believed that they all thought that mr crouch had gone mad yeah we were all surprised said george because percy got into a load of trouble about crouch there was an inquiry and everything they said percy ought to have realized crouch was off his rocker and informed a superior but you know percy crouch left him in charge he wasnt going to complain so how come they promoted him thats exactly what we wondered said ron who seemed very keen to keep normal conversation going now that harry had stopped yelling he came home really pleased with himself even more pleased than usual if you can imagine that and told dad hed been offered a position in fudges own office a really good one for some one only a year out of hogwarts junior assistant to the minister he expected dad to be all impressed i think only dad wasnt said fred grimly why not said harry well apparently fudge has been storming round the ministry checking that nobodys having any contact with dumbledore said george dumbledores names mud with the ministry these days see said fred they all think hes just making trouble saying youknow whos back dad says fudge has made it clear that anyone whos in league with dumbledore can clear out their desks said george chapter four  72  trouble is fudge suspects dad he knows hes friendly with dum bledore and hes always thought dads a bit of a weirdo because of his muggle obsession but whats this got to do with percy asked harry confused im coming to that dad reckons fudge only wants percy in his office because he wants to use him to spy on the family and dumbledore harry let out a low whistle bet percy loved that ron laughed in a hollow sort of way he went completely berserk he said well he said loads of ter rible stuff he said hes been having to struggle against dads lousy reputation ever since he joined the ministry and that dads got no ambition and thats why weve always been you know not had a lot of money i mean what said harry in disbelief as ginny made a noise like an an gry cat i know said ron in a low voice and it got worse he said dad was an idiot to run around with dumbledore that dumbledore was heading for big trouble and dad was going to go down with him and that he percy knew where his loyalty lay and it was with the ministry and if mum and dad were going to become traitors to the ministry he was going to make sure everyone knew he didnt belong to our family anymore and he packed his bags the same night and left hes living here in london now harry swore under his breath he had always liked percy least of rons brothers but he had never imagined he would say such things to mr weasley mums been in a right state said ron you know crying and stuff she came up to london to try and talk to percy but he slammed the door in her face i dunno what he does if he meets dad at work ignores him i spose number twelve grimmauld place  73  but percy must know voldemorts back said harry slowly hes not stupid he must know your mum and dad wouldnt risk every thing without proof yeah well your name got dragged into the row said ron shoot ing harry a furtive look percy said the only evidence was your word and i dunno he didnt think it was good enough percy takes the daily prophet seriously said hermione tartly and the others all nodded what are you talking about harry asked looking around at them all they were all regarding him warily havent havent you been getting the daily prophet hermi one asked nervously yeah i have said harry have you er been reading it thoroughly hermione asked still more anxiously not cover to cover said harry defensively if they were going to report anything about voldemort it would be headline news wouldnt it the others flinched at the sound of the name hermione hurried on well youd need to read it cover to cover to pick it up but they um they mention you a couple of times a week but id have seen not if youve only been reading the front page you wouldnt said hermione shaking her head im not talking about big articles they just slip you in like youre a standing joke what dyou its quite nasty actually said hermione in a voice of forced calm theyre just building on ritas stuff but shes not writing for them anymore is she oh no shes kept her promise not that shes got any choice hermione added with satisfaction but she laid the foundation for what theyre trying to do now chapter four  74  which is what said harry impatiently okay you know she wrote that you were collapsing all over the place and saying your scar was hurting and all that yeah said harry who was not likely to forget rita skeeters sto ries about him in a hurry well theyre writing about you as though youre this deluded attentionseeking person who thinks hes a great tragic hero or some thing said hermione very fast as though it would be less unpleasant for harry to hear these facts quickly they keep slipping in snide comments about you if some farfetched story appears they say some thing like ‘a tale worthy of harry potter and if anyone has a funny accident or anything its ‘lets hope he hasnt got a scar on his forehead or well be asked to worship him next i dont want anyone to worship harry began hotly i know you dont said hermione quickly looking frightened i know harry but you see what theyre doing they want to turn you into someone nobody will believe fudge is behind it ill bet anything they want wizards on the street to think youre just some stupid boy whos a bit of a joke who tells ridiculous tall stories because he loves being famous and wants to keep it going i didnt ask i didnt want voldemort killed my parents harry spluttered i got famous because he murdered my family but couldnt kill me who wants to be famous for that dont they think id rather itd never we know harry said ginny earnestly and of course they didnt report a word about the dementors at tacking you said hermione someones told them to keep that quiet that shouldve been a really big story outofcontrol demen tors they havent even reported that you broke the international statute of secrecy we thought they would it would tie in so well with this image of you as some stupid showoff we think theyre number twelve grimmauld place  75  biding their time until youre expelled then theyre really going to go to town i mean if youre expelled obviously she went on hastily you really shouldnt be not if they abide by their own laws theres no case against you they were back on the hearing and harry did not want to think about it he cast around for another change of subject but was saved the necessity of finding one by the sound of footsteps coming up the stairs uhoh fred gave the extendable ear a hearty tug there was another loud crack and he and george vanished seconds later mrs weasley ap peared in the bedroom doorway the meetings over you can come down and have dinner now everyones dying to see you harry and whos left all those dung bombs outside the kitchen door crookshanks said ginny unblushingly he loves playing with them oh said mrs weasley i thought it might have been kreacher he keeps doing odd things like that now dont forget to keep your voices down in the hall ginny your hands are filthy what have you been doing go and wash them before dinner please ginny grimaced at the others and followed her mother out of the room leaving harry alone with ron and hermione again both of them were watching him apprehensively as though they feared that he would start shouting again now that everyone else had gone the sight of them looking so nervous made him feel slightly ashamed look he muttered but ron shook his head and hermione said quietly we knew youd be angry harry we really dont blame you but youve got to understand we did try and persuade dumble dore yeah i know said harry grudgingly chapter four  76  he cast around for a topic to change the subject from dumble dore the very thought of him made harrys insides burn with anger again whos kreacher he asked the houseelf who lives here said ron nutter never met one like him hermione frowned at ron hes not a nutter ron his lifes ambition is to have his head cut off and stuck up on a plaque just like his mother said ron irritably is that normal hermione well well if he is a bit strange its not his fault ron rolled his eyes at harry hermione still hasnt given up on spew its not ‘spew said hermione heatedly its the society for the promotion of elfish welfare and its not just me dumbledore says we should be kind to kreacher too yeah yeah said ron cmon im starving he led the way out of the door and onto the landing but before they could descend the stairs hold it ron breathed flinging out an arm to stop harry and hermione walking any farther theyre still in the hall we might be able to hear something the three of them looked cautiously over the banisters the gloomy hallway below was packed with witches and wizards including all of harrys guard they were whispering excitedly together in the very center of the group harry saw the dark greasyhaired head and promi nent nose of his least favorite teacher at hogwarts professor snape harry leaned farther over the banisters he was very interested in what snape was doing for the order of the phoenix a thin piece of fleshcolored string descended in front of harrys eyes looking up he saw fred and george on the landing above cau tiously lowering the extendable ear toward the dark knot of people number twelve grimmauld place  77  below a moment later however they began to move toward the front door and out of sight dammit harry heard fred whisper as he hoisted the extendable ear back up again they heard the front door open and then close snape never eats here ron told harry quietly thank god cmon and dont forget to keep your voice down in the hall harry hermione whispered as they passed the row of houseelf heads on the wall they saw lupin mrs weasley and tonks at the front door magically sealing its many locks and bolts behind those who had just left were eating down in the kitchen mrs weasley whispered meeting them at the bottom of the stairs harry dear if youll just tiptoe across the hall its through this door here crash tonks cried mrs weasley exasperatedly turning to look behind her im sorry wailed tonks who was lying flat on the floor its that stupid umbrella stand thats the second time ive tripped over but the rest of her words were drowned by a horrible earsplitting bloodcurdling screech the motheaten velvet curtains harry had passed earlier had flown apart but there was no door behind them for a split second harry thought he was looking through a window a window behind which an old woman in a black cap was screaming and screaming as though she was being tortured then he realized it was simply a lifesize por trait but the most realistic and the most unpleasant he had ever seen in his life the old woman was drooling her eyes were rolling the yellowing skin of her face stretched taut as she screamed and all along the hall behind them the other portraits awoke and began to yell too so that chapter four  78  harry actually screwed up his eyes at the noise and clapped his hands over his ears lupin and mrs weasley darted forward and tried to tug the cur tains shut over the old woman but they would not close and she screeched louder than ever brandishing clawed hands as though try ing to tear at their faces filth scum byproducts of dirt and vileness halfbreeds mutants freaks begone from this place how dare you befoul the house of my fathers tonks apologized over and over again at the same time dragging the huge heavy trolls leg back off the floor mrs weasley abandoned the attempt to close the curtains and hurried up and down the hall stunning all the other portraits with her wand then a man with long black hair came charging out of a door facing harry shut up you horrible old hag shut up he roared seizing the curtain mrs weasley had abandoned the old womans face blanched yoooou she howled her eyes popping at the sight of the man blood traitor abomination shame of my flesh i said shut up roared the man and with a stupendous ef fort he and lupin managed to force the curtains closed again the old womans screeches died and an echoing silence fell panting slightly and sweeping his long dark hair out of his eyes harrys godfather sirius turned to face him hello harry he said grimly i see youve met my mother c h a p t e r f i v e  79  the order of the phoenix our my dear old mum yeah said sirius weve been trying to get her down for a month but we think she put a permanent stick ing charm on the back of the canvas lets get downstairs quick before they all wake up again but whats a portrait of your mother doing here harry asked bewildered as they went through the door from the hall and led the way down a flight of narrow stone steps the others just behind them hasnt anyone told you this was my parents house said sirius but im the last black left so its mine now i offered it to dumbledore for headquarters about the only useful thing ive been able to do harry who had expected a better welcome noted how hard and bitter siriuss voice sounded he followed his godfather to the bottom of the stairs and through a door leading into the basement kitchen it was scarcely less gloomy than the hall above a cavernous room with rough stone walls most of the light was coming from a large fire at the far end of the room a haze of pipe smoke hung in the air like battle fumes through which loomed the menacing shapes of heavy y chapter five  80  iron pots and pans hanging from the dark ceiling many chairs had been crammed into the room for the meeting and a long wooden table stood in the middle of the room littered with rolls of parchment gob lets empty wine bottles and a heap of what appeared to be rags mr weasley and his eldest son bill were talking quietly with their heads together at the end of the table mrs weasley cleared her throat her husband a thin balding red haired man who wore hornrimmed glasses looked around and jumped to his feet harry mr weasley said hurrying forward to greet him and shaking his hand vigorously good to see you over his shoulder harry saw bill who still wore his long hair in a ponytail hastily rolling up the lengths of parchment left on the table journey all right harry bill called trying to gather up twelve scrolls at once madeye didnt make you come via greenland then he tried said tonks striding over to help bill and immediately sending a candle toppling onto the last piece of parchment oh no sorry here dear said mrs weasley sounding exasperated and she re paired the parchment with a wave of her wand in the flash of light caused by mrs weasleys charm harry caught a glimpse of what looked like the plan of a building mrs weasley had seen him looking she snatched the plan off the table and stuffed it into bills heavily laden arms this sort of thing ought to be cleared away promptly at the end of meetings she snapped before sweeping off toward an ancient dresser from which she started unloading dinner plates bill took out his wand muttered evanesco and the scrolls vanished sit down harry said sirius youve met mundungus havent you the order of the phoenix  81  the thing harry had taken to be a pile of rags gave a prolonged grunting snore and then jerked awake somen say m name mundungus mumbled sleepily i gree with sirius he raised a very grubby hand in the air as though voting his droopy bloodshot eyes unfocused ginny giggled the meetings over dung said sirius as they all sat down around him at the table harrys arrived eh said mundungus peering balefully at harry through his matted ginger hair blimey so e as yeah you all right arry yeah said harry mundungus fumbled nervously in his pockets still staring at harry and pulled out a grimy black pipe he stuck it in his mouth ignited the end of it with his wand and took a deep pull on it great billowing clouds of greenish smoke obscured him in seconds owe you a pology grunted a voice from the middle of the smelly cloud for the last time mundungus called mrs weasley will you please not smoke that thing in the kitchen especially not when were about to eat ah said mundungus right sorry molly the cloud of smoke vanished as mundungus stowed his pipe back in his pocket but an acrid smell of burning socks lingered and if you want dinner before midnight ill need a hand mrs weasley said to the room at large no you can stay where you are harry dear youve had a long journey what can i do molly said tonks enthusiastically bounding for ward mrs weasley hesitated looking apprehensive er no its all right tonks you have a rest too youve done enough today no no i want to help said tonks brightly knocking over a chair chapter five  82  as she hurried toward the dresser from which ginny was collecting cutlery soon a series of heavy knives were chopping meat and vegetables of their own accord supervised by mr weasley while mrs weasley stirred a cauldron dangling over the fire and the others took out plates more goblets and food from the pantry harry was left at the table with sirius and mundungus who was still blinking mournfully at him seen old figgy since he asked no said harry i havent seen anyone see i wouldnt ave left said mundungus leaning forward a pleading note in his voice but i ad a business opportunity harry felt something brush against his knees and started but it was only crookshanks hermiones bandylegged ginger cat who wound himself once around harrys legs purring then jumped onto siriuss lap and curled up sirius scratched him absentmindedly behind the ears as he turned still grimfaced to harry had a good summer so far no its been lousy said harry for the first time something like a grin flitted across siriuss face dont know what youre complaining about myself what said harry incredulously personally id have welcomed a dementor attack a deadly strug gle for my soul would have broken the monotony nicely you think youve had it bad at least youve been able to get out and about stretch your legs get into a few fights ive been stuck inside for a month how come asked harry frowning because the ministry of magics still after me and voldemort will know all about me being an animagus by now wormtail will have told him so my big disguise is useless theres not much i can do for the order of the phoenix or so dumbledore feels the order of the phoenix  83  there was something about the slightly flattened tone of voice in which sirius uttered dumbledores name that told harry that sirius was not very happy with the headmaster either harry felt a sudden upsurge of affection for his godfather at least youve known whats been going on he said bracingly oh yeah said sirius sarcastically listening to snapes reports having to take all his snide hints that hes out there risking his life while im sat on my backside here having a nice comfortable time asking me how the cleanings going what cleaning asked harry trying to make this place fit for human habitation said sirius waving a hand around the dismal kitchen no ones lived here for ten years not since my dear mother died unless you count her old houseelf and hes gone round the twist hasnt cleaned anything in ages sirius said mundungus who did not appear to have paid any attention to this conversation but had been minutely examining an empty goblet this solid silver mate yes said sirius surveying it with distaste finest fifteenth century goblinwrought silver embossed with the black family crest thatd come off though muttered mundungus polishing it with his cuff fred george no just carry them mrs weasley shrieked harry sirius and mundungus looked around and a split second later dived away from the table fred and george had bewitched a large cauldron of stew an iron flagon of butterbeer and a heavy wooden breadboard complete with knife to hurtle through the air toward them the stew skidded the length of the table and came to a halt just before the end leaving a long black burn on the wooden sur face the flagon of butterbeer fell with a crash spilling its contents everywhere and the bread knife slipped off the board and landed chapter five  84  point down and quivering ominously exactly where siriuss right hand had been seconds before for heavens sake screamed mrs weasley there was no need ive had enough of this just be cause youre allowed to use magic now you dont have to whip your wands out for every tiny little thing we were just trying to save a bit of time said fred hurrying for ward and wrenching the bread knife out of the table sorry sirius mate didnt mean to harry and sirius were both laughing mundungus who had top pled backward off his chair was swearing as he got to his feet crook shanks had given an angry hiss and shot off under the dresser from whence his large yellow eyes glowed in the darkness boys mr weasley said lifting the stew back into the middle of the table your mothers right youre supposed to show a sense of re sponsibility now youve come of age none of your brothers caused this sort of trouble mrs weasley raged at the twins slamming a fresh flagon of butterbeer onto the table and spilling almost as much again bill didnt feel the need to apparate every few feet charlie didnt charm everything he met percy she stopped dead catching her breath with a frightened look at her husband whose expression was suddenly wooden lets eat said bill quickly it looks wonderful molly said lupin ladling stew onto a plate for her and handing it across the table for a few minutes there was silence but for the chink of plates and cutlery and the scraping of chairs as everyone settled down to their food then mrs weasley turned to sirius and said ive been mean ing to tell you theres something trapped in that writing desk in the drawing room it keeps rattling and shaking of course it could just the order of the phoenix  85  be a boggart but i thought we ought to ask alastor to have a look at it before we let it out whatever you like said sirius indifferently the curtains in there are full of doxies too mrs weasley went on i thought we might try and tackle them tomorrow i look forward to it said sirius harry heard the sarcasm in his voice but he was not sure that anyone else did opposite harry tonks was entertaining hermione and ginny by transforming her nose between mouthfuls screwing up her eyes each time with the same pained expression she had worn back in harrys bedroom her nose swelled to a beaklike protuberance like snapes shrank to something resembling a button mushroom and then sprouted a great deal of hair from each nostril apparently this was a regular mealtime entertainment because after a while hermione and ginny started requesting their favorite noses do that one like a pig snout tonks tonks obliged and harry looking up had the fleeting impression that a female dudley was grinning at him from across the table mr weasley bill and lupin were having an intense discussion about goblins theyre not giving anything away yet said bill i still cant work out whether they believe hes back or not course they might prefer not to take sides at all keep out of it im sure theyd never go over to youknowwho said mr weasley shaking his head theyve suffered losses too remember that goblin family he murdered last time somewhere near nottingham i think it depends what theyre offered said lupin and im not talking about gold if theyre offered freedoms weve been denying them for centuries theyre going to be tempted have you still not had any luck with ragnok bill hes feeling pretty antiwizard at the moment said bill he chapter five  86  hasnt stopped raging about the bagman business he reckons the ministry did a coverup those goblins never got their gold from him you know a gale of laughter from the middle of the table drowned the rest of bills words fred george ron and mundungus were rolling around in their seats and then choked mundungus tears running down his face and then if youll believe it e says to me e says ‘ ere dung where didja get all them toads from cos some son of a bludgers gone and nicked all mine and i says ‘nicked all your toads will what next so youll be wanting some more then and if youll believe me lads the gormless gargoyle buys all is own toads back orf me for twice what e paid in the first place i dont think we need to hear any more of your business dealings thank you very much mundungus said mrs weasley sharply as ron slumped forward onto the table howling with laughter beg pardon molly said mundungus at once wiping his eyes and winking at harry but you know will nicked em orf warty harris in the first place so i wasnt really doing nothing wrong i dont know where you learned about right and wrong mundun gus but you seem to have missed a few crucial lessons said mrs weasley coldly fred and george buried their faces in their goblets of butterbeer george was hiccuping for some reason mrs weasley threw a very nasty look at sirius before getting to her feet and going to fetch a large rhubarb crumble for pudding harry looked round at his godfather molly doesnt approve of mundungus said sirius in an undertone how come hes in the order harry said very quietly hes useful sirius muttered knows all the crooks well he would seeing as hes one himself but hes also very loyal to dumble the order of the phoenix  87  dore who helped him out of a tight spot once it pays to have some one like dung around he hears things we dont but molly thinks inviting him to stay for dinner is going too far she hasnt forgiven him for slipping off duty when he was supposed to be tailing you three helpings of rhubarb crumble and custard later and the waist band on harrys jeans was feeling uncomfortably tight which was saying something as the jeans had once been dudleys he lay down his spoon in a lull in the general conversation mr weasley was lean ing back in his chair looking replete and relaxed tonks was yawning widely her nose now back to normal and ginny who had lured crookshanks out from under the dresser was sitting crosslegged on the floor rolling butterbeer corks for him to chase nearly time for bed i think said mrs weasley on a yawn not just yet molly said sirius pushing away his empty plate and turning to look at harry you know im surprised at you i thought the first thing youd do when you got here would be to start asking questions about voldemort the atmosphere in the room changed with the rapidity harry as sociated with the arrival of dementors where seconds before it had been sleepily relaxed it was now alert even tense a frisson had gone around the table at the mention of voldemorts name lupin who had been about to take a sip of wine lowered his goblet slowly look ing wary i did said harry indignantly i asked ron and hermione but they said were not allowed in the order so and theyre quite right said mrs weasley youre too young she was sitting bolt upright in her chair her fists clenched upon its arms every trace of drowsiness gone since when did someone have to be in the order of the phoenix to ask questions asked sirius harrys been trapped in that muggle house for a month hes got the right to know whats been happen chapter five  88  hang on interrupted george loudly how come harry gets his questions answered said fred angrily weve been trying to get stuff out of you for a month and you havent told us a single stinking thing said george ‘youre too young youre not in the order said fred in a high pitched voice that sounded uncannily like his mothers harrys not even of age its not my fault you havent been told what the orders doing said sirius calmly thats your parents decision harry on the other hand its not down to you to decide whats good for harry said mrs weasley sharply her normally kindly face looked dangerous you havent forgotten what dumbledore said i suppose which bit sirius asked politely but with an air as though ready ing himself for a fight the bit about not telling harry more than he needs to know said mrs weasley placing a heavy emphasis on the last three words ron hermione fred and georges heads turned from sirius to mrs weasley as though following a tennis rally ginny was kneeling amid a pile of abandoned butterbeer corks watching the conversation with her mouth slightly open lupins eyes were fixed on sirius i dont intend to tell him more than he needs to know molly said sirius but as he was the one who saw voldemort come back again there was a collective shudder around the table at the name he has more right than most to hes not a member of the order of the phoenix said mrs weasley hes only fifteen and and hes dealt with as much as most in the order said sirius and more than some no ones denying what hes done said mrs weasley her voice ris ing her fists trembling on the arms of her chair but hes still hes not a child said sirius impatiently the order of the phoenix  89  hes not an adult either said mrs weasley the color rising in her cheeks hes not james sirius im perfectly clear who he is thanks molly said sirius coldly im not sure you are said mrs weasley sometimes the way you talk about him its as though you think youve got your best friend back whats wrong with that said harry whats wrong harry is that you are not your father however much you might look like him said mrs weasley her eyes still bor ing into sirius you are still at school and adults responsible for you should not forget it meaning im an irresponsible godfather demanded sirius his voice rising meaning youve been known to act rashly sirius which is why dumbledore keeps reminding you to stay at home and well leave my instructions from dumbledore out of this if you please said sirius loudly arthur said mrs weasley rounding on her husband arthur back me up mr weasley did not speak at once he took off his glasses and cleaned them slowly on his robes not looking at his wife only when he had replaced them carefully on his nose did he say dumbledore knows the position has changed molly he accepts that harry will have to be filled in to a certain extent now that he is staying at head quarters yes but theres a difference between that and inviting him to ask whatever he likes personally said lupin quietly looking away from sirius at last as mrs weasley turned quickly to him hopeful that finally she was about to get an ally i think it better that harry gets the facts not all the facts molly but the general picture from us rather than a garbled version from others chapter five  90  his expression was mild but harry felt sure that lupin at least knew that some extendable ears had survived mrs weasleys purge well said mrs weasley breathing deeply and looking around the table for support that did not come well i can see im going to be overruled ill just say this dumbledore must have had his rea sons for not wanting harry to know too much and speaking as some one who has got harrys best interests at heart hes not your son said sirius quietly hes as good as said mrs weasley fiercely who else has he got hes got me yes said mrs weasley her lip curling the thing is its been rather difficult for you to look after him while youve been locked up in azkaban hasnt it sirius started to rise from his chair molly youre not the only person at this table who cares about harry said lupin sharply sirius sit down mrs weasleys lower lip was trembling sirius sank slowly back into his chair his face white i think harry ought to be allowed a say in this lupin continued hes old enough to decide for himself i want to know whats been going on harry said at once he did not look at mrs weasley he had been touched by what she had said about his being as good as a son but he was also impatient at her mollycoddling sirius was right he was not a child very well said mrs weasley her voice cracking ginny ron hermione fred george i want you out of this kitchen now there was instant uproar were of age fred and george bellowed together if harrys allowed why cant i shouted ron mum i want to wailed ginny the order of the phoenix  91  no shouted mrs weasley standing up her eyes overbright i absolutely forbid molly you cant stop fred and george said mr weasley wearily they are of age theyre still at school but theyre legally adults now said mr weasley in the same tired voice mrs weasley was now scarlet in the face i oh all right then fred and george can stay but ron harryll tell me and hermione everything you say anyway said ron hotly wont wont you he added uncertainly meeting harrys eyes for a split second harry considered telling ron that he wouldnt tell him a single word that he could try a taste of being kept in the dark and see how he liked it but the nasty impulse vanished as they looked at each other course i will harry said ron and hermione beamed fine shouted mrs weasley fine ginny bed ginny did not go quietly they could hear her raging and storming at her mother all the way up the stairs and when she reached the hall mrs blacks earsplitting shrieks were added to the din lupin hurried off to the portrait to restore calm it was only after he had returned closing the kitchen door behind him and taking his seat at the table again that sirius spoke okay harry what do you want to know harry took a deep breath and asked the question that had been ob sessing him for a month wheres voldemort whats he doing ive been trying to watch the muggle news he said ignoring the renewed shudders and winces at the name and there hasnt been anything that looks like him yet no funny deaths or anything chapter five  92  thats because there havent been any suspicious deaths yet said sirius not as far as we know anyway and we know quite a lot more than he thinks we do anyway said lupin how come hes stopped killing people harry asked he knew that voldemort had murdered more than once in the last year alone because he doesnt want to draw attention to himself at the mo ment said sirius it would be dangerous for him his comeback didnt come off quite the way he wanted it to you see he messed it up or rather you messed it up for him said lupin with a satisfied smile how harry asked perplexedly you werent supposed to survive said sirius nobody apart from his death eaters was supposed to know hed come back but you sur vived to bear witness and the very last person he wanted alerted to his return the mo ment he got back was dumbledore said lupin and you made sure dumbledore knew at once how has that helped harry asked are you kidding said bill incredulously dumbledore was the only one youknowwho was ever scared of thanks to you dumbledore was able to recall the order of the phoenix about an hour after voldemort returned said sirius so whats the order been doing said harry looking around at them all working as hard as we can to make sure voldemort cant carry out his plans said sirius how dyou know what his plans are harry asked quickly dumbledores got a shrewd idea said lupin and dumbledores shrewd ideas normally turn out to be accurate so what does dumbledore reckon hes planning well firstly he wants to build up his army again said sirius in the order of the phoenix  93  the old days he had huge numbers at his command witches and wiz ards hed bullied or bewitched into following him his faithful death eaters a great variety of dark creatures you heard him planning to recruit the giants well theyll be just one group hes after hes cer tainly not going to try and take on the ministry of magic with only a dozen death eaters so youre trying to stop him getting more followers were doing our best said lupin how well the main thing is to try and convince as many people as pos sible that youknowwho really has returned to put them on their guard said bill its proving tricky though why because of the ministrys attitude said tonks you saw cor nelius fudge after youknowwho came back harry well he hasnt shifted his position at all hes absolutely refusing to believe its happened but why said harry desperately whys he being so stupid if dumbledore ah well youve put your finger on the problem said mr weasley with a wry smile dumbledore fudge is frightened of him you see said tonks sadly frightened of dumbledore said harry incredulously frightened of what hes up to said mr weasley you see fudge thinks dumbledores plotting to overthrow him he thinks dumble dore wants to be minister of magic but dumbledore doesnt want of course he doesnt said mr weasley hes never wanted the ministers job even though a lot of people wanted him to take it when millicent bagnold retired fudge came to power instead but hes never quite forgotten how much popular support dumbledore had even though dumbledore never applied for the job chapter five  94  deep down fudge knows dumbledores much cleverer than he is a much more powerful wizard and in the early days of his ministry he was forever asking dumbledore for help and advice said lupin but it seems that hes become fond of power now and much more confi dent he loves being minister of magic and hes managed to convince himself that hes the clever one and dumbledores simply stirring up trouble for the sake of it how can he think that said harry angrily how can he think dumbledore would just make it all up that id make it all up because accepting that voldemorts back would mean trouble like the ministry hasnt had to cope with for nearly fourteen years said sirius bitterly fudge just cant bring himself to face it its so much more comfortable to convince himself dumbledores lying to destabi lize him you see the problem said lupin while the ministry insists there is nothing to fear from voldemort its hard to convince people hes back especially as they really dont want to believe it in the first place whats more the ministrys leaning heavily on the daily prophet not to report any of what theyre calling dumbledores rumor mongering so most of the wizarding community are completely un aware anythings happened and that makes them easy targets for the death eaters if theyre using the imperius curse but youre telling people arent you said harry looking around at mr weasley sirius bill mundungus lupin and tonks youre letting people know hes back they all smiled humorlessly well as everyone thinks im a mad mass murderer and the min istrys put a tenthousandgalleon price on my head i can hardly stroll up the street and start handing out leaflets can i said sirius restlessly and im not a very popular dinner guest with most of the commu nity said lupin its an occupational hazard of being a werewolf the order of the phoenix  95  tonks and arthur would lose their jobs at the ministry if they started shooting their mouths off said sirius and its very important for us to have spies inside the ministry because you can bet volde mort will have them weve managed to convince a couple of people though said mr weasley tonks here for one shes too young to have been in the order of the phoenix last time and having aurors on our side is a huge advantage kingsley shacklebolts been a real asset too hes in charge of the hunt for sirius so hes been feeding the ministry infor mation that sirius is in tibet but if none of yous putting the news out that voldemorts back harry began who said none of us was putting the news out said sirius why dyou think dumbledores in such trouble what dyou mean harry asked theyre trying to discredit him said lupin didnt you see the daily prophet last week they reported that hed been voted out of the chairmanship of the international confederation of wizards because hes getting old and losing his grip but its not true he was voted out by ministry wizards after he made a speech announcing voldemorts return theyve demoted him from chief warlock on the wizen gamot thats the wizard high court and theyre talking about taking away his order of merlin first class too but dumbledore says he doesnt care what they do as long as they dont take him off the chocolate frog cards said bill grinning its no laughing matter said mr weasley shortly if he carries on defying the ministry like this he could end up in azkaban and the last thing we want is dumbledore locked up while youknowwho knows dumbledores out there and wise to what hes up to hes going to go cautiously for a while if dumbledores out of the way well youknowwho will have a clear field chapter five  96  but if voldemorts trying to recruit more death eaters its bound to get out that hes come back isnt it asked harry desperately voldemort doesnt march up to peoples houses and bang on their front doors harry said sirius he tricks jinxes and blackmails them hes wellpracticed at operating in secrecy in any case gather ing followers is only one thing hes interested in hes got other plans too plans he can put into operation very quietly indeed and hes con centrating on them at the moment whats he after apart from followers harry asked swiftly he thought he saw sirius and lupin exchange the most fleeting of looks before sirius said stuff he can only get by stealth when harry continued to look puzzled sirius said like a weapon something he didnt have last time when he was powerful before yes like what kind of weapon said harry something worse than the avada kedavra thats enough mrs weasley spoke from the shadows beside the door harry had not noticed her return from taking ginny upstairs her arms were crossed and she looked furious i want you in bed now all of you she added looking around at fred george ron and hermione you cant boss us fred began watch me snarled mrs weasley she was trembling slightly as she looked at sirius youve given harry plenty of information any more and you might just as well induct him into the order straightaway why not said harry quickly ill join i want to join i want to fight no it was not mrs weasley who spoke this time but lupin the order of the phoenix  97  the order is comprised only of overage wizards he said wiz ards who have left school he added as fred and george opened their mouths there are dangers involved of which you can have no idea any of you i think mollys right sirius weve said enough sirius halfshrugged but did not argue mrs weasley beckoned im periously to her sons and hermione one by one they stood up and harry recognizing defeat followed suit c h a p t e r s i x  98  the noble and most ancient house of black rs weasley followed them upstairs looking grim i want you all to go straight to bed no talking she said as they reached the first landing weve got a busy day tomorrow i expect ginnys asleep she added to hermione so try not to wake her up asleep yeah right said fred in an undertone after hermione bade them good night and they were climbing to the next floor if ginnys not lying awake waiting for hermione to tell her everything they said downstairs then im a flobberworm all right ron harry said mrs weasley on the second landing pointing them into their bedroom off to bed with you night harry and ron said to the twins sleep tight said fred winking mrs weasley closed the door behind harry with a sharp snap the bedroom looked if anything even danker and gloomier than it had on first sight the blank picture on the wall was now breathing very slowly and deeply as though its invisible occupant was asleep harry put on his pajamas took off his glasses and climbed into his chilly m the noble and most ancient house of black  99  bed while ron threw owl treats up on top of the wardrobe to pacify hedwig and pigwidgeon who were clattering around and rustling their wings restlessly we cant let them out to hunt every night ron explained as he pulled on his maroon pajamas dumbledore doesnt want too many owls swooping around the square thinks itll look suspicious oh yeah i forgot he crossed to the door and bolted it whatre you doing that for kreacher said ron as he turned off the light first night i was here he came wandering in at three in the morning trust me you dont want to wake up and find him prowling around your room anyway he got into his bed settled down under the covers then turned to look at harry in the darkness harry could see his outline by the moonlight filtering in through the grimy window what dyou reckon harry didnt need to ask what ron meant well they didnt tell us much we couldnt have guessed did they he said thinking of all that had been said downstairs i mean all theyve really said is that the orders trying to stop people joining vol there was a sharp intake of breath from ron demort said harry firmly when are you going to start using his name sirius and lupin do ron ignored this last comment yeah youre right he said we already knew nearly everything they told us from using the extend able ears the only new bit was crack ouch keep your voice down ron or mumll be back up here you two just apparated on my knees yeah well its harder in the dark chapter six  100  harry saw the blurred outlines of fred and george leaping down from rons bed there was a groan of bedsprings and harrys mattress descended a few inches as george sat down near his feet so got there yet said george eagerly the weapon sirius mentioned said harry let slip more like said fred with relish now sitting next to ron we didnt hear about that on the old extendables did we what dyou reckon it is said harry could be anything said fred but there cant be anything worse than the avada kedavra curse can there said ron whats worse than death maybe its something that can kill loads of people at once sug gested george maybe its some particularly painful way of killing people said ron fearfully hes got the cruciatus curse for causing pain said harry he doesnt need anything more efficient than that there was a pause and harry knew that the others like him were wondering what horrors this weapon could perpetrate so who dyou thinks got it now asked george i hope its our side said ron sounding slightly nervous if it is dumbledores probably keeping it said fred where said ron quickly hogwarts bet it is said george thats where he hid the sorcerers stone a weapons going to be a lot bigger than the stone though said ron not necessarily said fred yeah size is no guarantee of power said george look at ginny what dyou mean said harry youve never been on the receiving end of one of her batbogey hexes have you the noble and most ancient house of black  101  shhh said fred halfrising from the bed listen they fell silent footsteps were coming up the stairs again mum said george and without further ado there was a loud crack and harry felt the weight vanish from the end of his bed a few seconds later and they heard the floorboard creak outside their door mrs weasley was plainly listening to see whether they were talking or not hedwig and pigwidgeon hooted dolefully the floorboard creaked again and they heard her heading upstairs to check on fred and george she doesnt trust us at all you know said ron regretfully harry was sure he would not be able to fall asleep the evening had been so packed with things to think about that he fully expected to lie awake for hours mulling it all over he wanted to continue talking to ron but mrs weasley was now creaking back downstairs again and once she had gone he distinctly heard others making their way up stairs in fact manylegged creatures were cantering softly up and down outside the bedroom door and hagrid the care of magical creatures teacher was saying beauties aren they eh harry well be studyin weapons this term and harry saw that the creatures had cannons for heads and were wheeling to face him he ducked the next thing he knew he was curled in a warm ball under his bedclothes and georges loud voice was filling the room mum says get up your breakfast is in the kitchen and then she needs you in the drawing room there are loads more doxies than she thought and shes found a nest of dead puffskeins under the sofa half an hour later harry and ron who had dressed and break fasted quickly entered the drawing room a long highceilinged room on the first floor with olivegreen walls covered in dirty tapestries the carpet exhaled little clouds of dust every time someone put their foot on it and the long mossgreen velvet curtains were buzzing as though swarming with invisible bees it was around these that mrs weasley chapter six  102  hermione ginny fred and george were grouped all looking rather peculiar as they had tied cloths over their noses and mouths each of them was also holding a large bottle of black liquid with a nozzle at the end cover your faces and take a spray mrs weasley said to harry and ron the moment she saw them pointing to two more bottles of black liquid standing on a spindlelegged table its doxycide ive never seen an infestation this bad what that houseelfs been doing for the last ten years hermiones face was half concealed by a tea towel but harry dis tinctly saw her throw a reproachful look at mrs weasley at these words kreachers really old he probably couldnt manage youd be surprised what kreacher can manage when he wants to hermione said sirius who had just entered the room carrying a bloodstained bag of what appeared to be dead rats ive just been feed ing buckbeak he added in reply to harrys inquiring look i keep him upstairs in my mothers bedroom anyway this writing desk he dropped the bag of rats onto an armchair then bent over to ex amine the locked cabinet which harry now noticed for the first time was shaking slightly well molly im pretty sure this is a boggart said sirius peering through the keyhole but perhaps we ought to let madeye have a shifty at it before we let it out knowing my mother it could be something much worse right you are sirius said mrs weasley they were both speaking in carefully light polite voices that told harry quite plainly that neither had forgotten their disagreement of the night before a loud clanging bell sounded from downstairs followed at once by the cacophony of screams and wails that had been triggered the previ ous night by tonks knocking over the umbrella stand the noble and most ancient house of black  103  i keep telling them not to ring the doorbell said sirius exasperat edly hurrying back out of the room they heard him thundering down the stairs as mrs blacks screeches echoed up through the house once more stains of dishonor filthy halfbreeds blood traitors children of filth close the door please harry said mrs weasley harry took as much time as he dared to close the drawing room door he wanted to listen to what was going on downstairs sirius had obviously managed to shut the curtains over his mothers portrait be cause she had stopped screaming he heard sirius walking down the hall then the clattering of the chain on the front door and then a deep voice he recognized as kingsley shacklebolts saying hestias just relieved me so shes got moodys cloak now thought id leave a re port for dumbledore feeling mrs weasleys eyes on the back of his head harry regret fully closed the drawing room door and rejoined the doxy party mrs weasley was bending over to check the page on doxies in gilderoy lockharts guide to household pests which was lying open on the sofa right you lot you need to be careful because doxies bite and their teeth are poisonous ive got a bottle of antidote here but id rather nobody needed it she straightened up positioned herself squarely in front of the cur tains and beckoned them all forward when i say the word start spraying immediately she said theyll come flying out at us i expect but it says on the sprays one good squirt will paralyze them when theyre immobilized just throw them in this bucket she stepped carefully out of their line of fire and raised her own spray all right squirt harry had been spraying only a few seconds when a fully grown doxy came soaring out of a fold in the material shiny beetlelike wings chapter six  104  whirring tiny needlesharp teeth bared its fairylike body covered with thick black hair and its four tiny fists clenched with fury harry caught it full in the face with a blast of doxycide it froze in midair and fell with a surprisingly loud thunk onto the worn carpet below harry picked it up and threw it in the bucket fred what are you doing said mrs weasley sharply spray that at once and throw it away harry looked around fred was holding a struggling doxy between his forefinger and thumb righto fred said brightly spraying the doxy quickly in the face so that it fainted but the moment mrs weasleys back was turned he pocketed it with a wink we want to experiment with doxy venom for our skiving snack boxes george told harry under his breath deftly spraying two doxies at once as they soared straight for his nose harry moved closer to george and muttered out of the corner of his mouth what are skiving snackboxes range of sweets to make you ill george whispered keeping a wary eye on mrs weasleys back not seriously ill mind just ill enough to get you out of a class when you feel like it fred and i have been developing them this summer theyre doubleended color coded chews if you eat the orange half of the puking pastilles you throw up moment youve been rushed out of the lesson for the hos pital wing you swallow the purple half ‘ which restores you to full fitness enabling you to pursue the leisure activity of your own choice during an hour that would other wise have been devoted to unprofitable boredom thats what were putting in the adverts anyway whispered fred who had edged over out of mrs weasleys line of vision and was now sweeping a few stray doxies from the floor and adding them to his pocket but they still need a bit of work at the moment our testers are having a bit of trou ble stopping puking long enough to swallow the purple end the noble and most ancient house of black  105  testers us said fred we take it in turns george did the fainting fan cies we both tried the nosebleed nougat mum thought wed been dueling said george joke shop still on then harry muttered pretending to be ad justing the nozzle on his spray well we havent had a chance to get premises yet said fred dropping his voice even lower as mrs weasley mopped her brow with her scarf before returning to the attack so were running it as a mail order service at the moment we put advertisements in the daily prophet last week all thanks to you mate said george but dont worry mum hasnt got a clue she wont read the daily prophet anymore cause of it telling lies about you and dumbledore harry grinned he had forced the weasley twins to take the thou sandgalleon prize money he had won in the triwizard tournament to help them realize their ambition to open a joke shop but he was still glad to know that his part in furthering their plans was unknown to mrs weasley who did not think that running a joke shop was a suitable career for two of her sons the dedoxying of the curtains took most of the morning it was past midday when mrs weasley finally removed her protective scarf sank into a sagging armchair and sprang up again with a cry of dis gust having sat on the bag of dead rats the curtains were no longer buzzing they hung limp and damp from the intensive spraying un conscious doxies lay crammed in the bucket at the foot of them beside a bowl of their black eggs at which crookshanks was now sniffing and fred and george were shooting covetous looks i think well tackle those after lunch mrs weasley pointed at the dusty glassfronted cabinets standing on either side of the mantelpiece they were crammed with an odd assortment of objects a selection of rusty daggers claws a coiled chapter six  106  snakeskin a number of tarnished silver boxes inscribed with languages harry could not understand and least pleasant of all an ornate crys tal bottle with a large opal set into the stopper full of what harry was quite sure was blood the clanging doorbell rang again everyone looked at mrs weasley stay here she said firmly snatching up the bag of rats as mrs blacks screeches started up again from down below ill bring up some sandwiches she left the room closing the door carefully behind her at once everyone dashed over to the window to look down onto the doorstep they could see the top of an unkempt gingery head and a stack of pre cariously balanced cauldrons mundungus said hermione whats he brought all those caul drons for probably looking for a safe place to keep them said harry isnt that what he was doing the night he was supposed to be tailing me picking up dodgy cauldrons yeah youre right said fred as the front door opened mundun gus heaved his cauldrons through it and disappeared from view blimey mum wont like that he and george crossed to the door and stood beside it listening intently mrs blacks screaming had stopped again mundungus is talking to sirius and kingsley fred muttered frowning with concentration cant hear properly dyou reckon we can risk the extendable ears might be worth it said george i could sneak upstairs and get a pair but at that precise moment there was an explosion of sound from downstairs that rendered extendable ears quite unnecessary all of them could hear exactly what mrs weasley was shouting at the top of her voice the noble and most ancient house of black  107  we are not running a hideout for stolen goods i love hearing mum shouting at someone else said fred with a satisfied smile on his face as he opened the door an inch or so to allow mrs weasleys voice to permeate the room better it makes such a nice change completely irresponsible as if we havent got enough to worry about without you drag ging stolen cauldrons into the house the idiots are letting her get into her stride said george shaking his head youve got to head her off early otherwise she builds up a head of steam and goes on for hours and shes been dying to have a go at mundungus ever since he sneaked off when he was supposed to be following you harry and there goes siriuss mum again mrs weasleys voice was lost amid fresh shrieks and screams from the portraits in the hall george made to shut the door to drown the noise but before he could do so a houseelf edged into the room except for the filthy rag tied like a loincloth around its middle it was completely naked it looked very old its skin seemed to be several times too big for it and though it was bald like all houseelves there was a quantity of white hair growing out of its large batlike ears its eyes were a bloodshot and watery gray and its fleshy nose was large and rather snoutlike the elf took absolutely no notice of harry and the rest acting as though it could not see them it shuffled hunchbacked slowly and doggedly toward the far end of the room muttering under its breath all the while in a hoarse deep voice like a bullfrogs smells like a drain and a criminal to boot but shes no better nasty old blood traitor with her brats messing up my mistresss house oh my poor mistress if she knew if she knew the scum theyve let in her house what would she say to old kreacher oh the shame of it mudbloods chapter six  108  and werewolves and traitors and thieves poor old kreacher what can he do hello kreacher said fred very loudly closing the door with a snap the houseelf froze in his tracks stopped muttering and then gave a very pronounced and very unconvincing start of surprise kreacher did not see young master he said turning around and bowing to fred still facing the carpet he added perfectly audibly nasty little brat of a blood traitor it is sorry said george didnt catch that last bit kreacher said nothing said the elf with a second bow to george adding in a clear undertone and theres its twin unnatural little beasts they are harry didnt know whether to laugh or not the elf straightened up eyeing them all very malevolently and apparently convinced that they could not hear him as he continued to mutter and theres the mudblood standing there bold as brass oh if my mistress knew oh how shed cry and theres a new boy kreacher doesnt know his name what is he doing here kreacher doesnt know this is harry kreacher said hermione tentatively harry potter kreachers pale eyes widened and he muttered faster and more furi ously than ever the mudblood is talking to kreacher as though she is my friend if kreachers mistress saw him in such company oh what would she say dont call her a mudblood said ron and ginny together very angrily it doesnt matter hermione whispered hes not in his right mind he doesnt know what hes the noble and most ancient house of black  109  dont kid yourself hermione he knows exactly what hes saying said fred eyeing kreacher with great dislike kreacher was still muttering his eyes on harry is it true is it harry potter kreacher can see the scar it must be true thats that boy who stopped the dark lord kreacher wonders how he did it dont we all kreacher said fred what do you want anyway george asked kreachers huge eyes darted onto george kreacher is cleaning he said evasively a likely story said a voice behind harry sirius had come back he was glowering at the elf from the door way the noise in the hall had abated perhaps mrs weasley and mundungus had moved their argument down into the kitchen at the sight of sirius kreacher flung himself into a ridiculously low bow that flattened his snoutlike nose on the floor stand up straight said sirius impatiently now what are you up to kreacher is cleaning the elf repeated kreacher lives to serve the noble house of black and its getting blacker every day its filthy said sirius master always liked his little joke said kreacher bowing again and continuing in an undertone master was a nasty ungrateful swine who broke his mothers heart my mother didnt have a heart kreacher sirius snapped she kept herself alive out of pure spite kreacher bowed again and said whatever master says then muttered furiously master is not fit to wipe slime from his mothers boots oh my poor mistress what would she say if she saw kreacher serving him how she hated him what a disappointment he was i asked you what you were up to said sirius coldly every time chapter six  110  you show up pretending to be cleaning you sneak something off to your room so we cant throw it out kreacher would never move anything from its proper place in masters house said the elf then muttered very fast mistress would never forgive kreacher if the tapestry was thrown out seven centuries its been in the family kreacher must save it kreacher will not let master and the blood traitors and the brats destroy it i thought it might be that said sirius casting a disdainful look at the opposite wall shell have put another permanent sticking charm on the back of it i dont doubt but if i can get rid of it i certainly will now go away kreacher it seemed that kreacher did not dare disobey a direct order never theless the look he gave sirius as he shuffled out past him was redolent of deepest loathing and he muttered all the way out of the room comes back from azkaban ordering kreacher around oh my poor mistress what would she say if she saw the house now scum liv ing in it her treasures thrown out she swore he was no son of hers and hes back they say hes a murderer too keep muttering and i will be a murderer said sirius irritably and he slammed the door shut on the elf sirius hes not right in the head said hermione pleadingly i dont think he realizes we can hear him hes been alone too long said sirius taking mad orders from my mothers portrait and talking to himself but he was always a foul little if you just set him free said hermione hopefully maybe we cant set him free he knows too much about the order said sirius curtly and anyway the shock would kill him you suggest to him that he leaves this house see how he takes it sirius walked across the room where the tapestry kreacher had been trying to protect hung the length of the wall harry and the oth ers followed the noble and most ancient house of black  111  the tapestry looked immensely old it was faded and looked as though doxies had gnawed it in places nevertheless the golden thread with which it was embroidered still glinted brightly enough to show them a sprawling family tree dating back as far as harry could tell to the middle ages large words at the very top of the tapestry read the noble and most ancient house of black toujours pur youre not on here said harry after scanning the bottom of the tree i used to be there said sirius pointing at a small round charred hole in the tapestry rather like a cigarette burn my sweet old mother blasted me off after i ran away from home kreachers quite fond of muttering the story under his breath you ran away from home when i was about sixteen said sirius id had enough where did you go asked harry staring at him your dads place said sirius your grandparents were really good about it they sort of adopted me as a second son yeah i camped out at your dads during the school holidays and then when i was seven teen i got a place of my own my uncle alphard had left me a decent bit of gold hes been wiped off here too thats probably why anyway after that i looked after myself i was always welcome at mr and mrs potters for sunday lunch though but why did you leave sirius smiled bitterly and ran a hand through his long un kempt hair because i hated the whole lot of them my parents with their pureblood mania convinced that to be a black made you prac tically royal my idiot brother soft enough to believe them thats him sirius jabbed a finger at the very bottom of the tree at the name chapter six  112  regulus black a date of death some fifteen years previously fol lowed the date of birth he was younger than me said sirius and a much better son as i was constantly reminded but he died said harry yeah said sirius stupid idiot he joined the death eaters youre kidding come on harry havent you seen enough of this house to tell what kind of wizards my family were said sirius testily were were your parents death eaters as well no no but believe me they thought voldemort had the right idea they were all for the purification of the wizarding race getting rid of muggleborns and having purebloods in charge they werent alone either there were quite a few people before voldemort showed his true colors who thought he had the right idea about things they got cold feet when they saw what he was prepared to do to get power though but i bet my parents thought regulus was a right lit tle hero for joining up at first was he killed by an auror harry asked tentatively oh no said sirius no he was murdered by voldemort or on voldemorts orders more likely i doubt regulus was ever important enough to be killed by voldemort in person from what i found out after he died he got in so far then panicked about what he was being asked to do and tried to back out well you dont just hand in your resignation to voldemort its a lifetime of service or death lunch said mrs weasleys voice she was holding her wand high in front of her balancing a huge tray loaded with sandwiches and cake on its tip she was very red in the face and still looked angry the others moved over to her eager for some food but harry remained with sirius who had bent closer to the tapestry the noble and most ancient house of black  113  i havent looked at this for years theres phineas nigellus my greatgreatgrandfather see least popular headmaster hogwarts ever had and araminta meliflua cousin of my mothers tried to force through a ministry bill to make mugglehunting legal and dear aunt elladora she started the family tradition of beheading houseelves when they got too old to carry tea trays of course anytime the family produced someone halfway decent they were dis owned i see tonks isnt on here maybe thats why kreacher wont take orders from her hes supposed to do whatever anyone in the family asks him you and tonks are related harry asked surprised oh yeah her mother andromeda was my favorite cousin said sirius examining the tapestry carefully no andromedas not on here either look he pointed to another small round burn mark between two names bellatrix and narcissa andromedas sisters are still here because they made lovely re spectable pureblood marriages but andromeda married a muggle born ted tonks so sirius mimed blasting the tapestry with a wand and laughed sourly harry however did not laugh he was too busy staring at the names to the right of andromedas burn mark a double line of gold embroidery linked narcissa black with lucius malfoy and a single vertical gold line from their names led to the name draco youre related to the malfoys the pureblood families are all interrelated said sirius if youre only going to let your sons and daughters marry purebloods your choice is very limited there are hardly any of us left molly and i are cousins by marriage and arthurs something like my second cousin once removed but theres no point looking for them on here if ever a family was a bunch of blood traitors its the weasleys chapter six  114  but harry was now looking at the name to the left of andromedas burn bellatrix black which was connected by a double line to rodol phus lestrange lestrange harry said aloud the name had stirred something in his memory he knew it from somewhere but for a moment he couldnt think where though it gave him an odd creeping sensation in the pit of his stomach theyre in azkaban said sirius shortly harry looked at him curiously bellatrix and her husband rodolphus came in with barty crouch junior said sirius in the same brusque voice rodolphuss brother rabastan was with them too and harry remembered he had seen bellatrix lestrange inside dumbledores pensieve the strange device in which thoughts and memories could be stored a tall dark woman with heavylidded eyes who had stood at her trial and proclaimed her continuing allegiance to lord voldemort her pride that she had tried to find him after his downfall and her conviction that she would one day be rewarded for her loyalty you never said she was your does it matter if shes my cousin snapped sirius as far as im concerned theyre not my family shes certainly not my family i havent seen her since i was your age unless you count a glimpse of her coming in to azkaban dyou think im proud of having relatives like her sorry said harry quickly i didnt mean i was just surprised thats all it doesnt matter dont apologize sirius mumbled at once he turned away from the tapestry his hands deep in his pockets i dont like being back here he said staring across the drawing room i never thought id be stuck in this house again harry understood completely he knew how he would feel if the noble and most ancient house of black  115  forced when he was grown up and thought he was free of the place forever to return and live at number four privet drive its ideal for headquarters of course sirius said my father put every security measure known to wizardkind on it when he lived here its unplottable so muggles could never come and call as if theyd have wanted to and now dumbledores added his protec tion youd be hard put to find a safer house anywhere dumbledores secretkeeper for the order you know nobody can find headquar ters unless he tells them personally where it is that note moody showed you last night that was from dumbledore sirius gave a short barklike laugh if my parents could see the use it was being put to now well my mothers portrait should give you some idea he scowled for a moment then sighed i wouldnt mind if i could just get out occasionally and do some thing useful ive asked dumbledore whether i can escort you to your hearing as snuffles obviously so i can give you a bit of moral support what dyou think harry felt as though his stomach had sunk through the dusty carpet he had not thought about the hearing once since dinner the previous evening in the excitement of being back with the people he liked best of hearing everything that was going on it had completely flown his mind at siriuss words however the crushing sense of dread returned to him he stared at hermione and the weasleys all tucking into their sandwiches and thought how he would feel if they went back to hogwarts without him dont worry sirius said harry looked up and realized that sirius had been watching him im sure theyre going to clear you theres definitely something in the international statute of secrecy about be ing allowed to use magic to save your own life but if they do expel me said harry quietly can i come back here and live with you sirius smiled sadly chapter six  116  well see id feel a lot better about the hearing if i knew i didnt have to go back to the dursleys harry pressed him they must be bad if you prefer this place said sirius gloomily hurry up you two or there wont be any food left mrs weasley called sirius heaved another great sigh cast a dark look at the tapestry and he and harry went to join the others harry tried his best not to think about the hearing while they emp tied the glass cabinets that afternoon fortunately for him it was a job that required a lot of concentration as many of the objects in there seemed very reluctant to leave their dusty shelves sirius sustained a bad bite from a silver snuffbox within seconds his bitten hand had developed an unpleasant crusty covering like a tough brown glove its okay he said examining the hand with interest before tap ping it lightly with his wand and restoring its skin to normal must be wartcap powder in there he threw the box aside into the sack where they were depositing the debris from the cabinets harry saw george wrap his own hand carefully in a cloth moments later and sneak the box into his already doxyfilled pocket they found an unpleasantlooking silver instrument something like a manylegged pair of tweezers which scuttled up harrys arm like a spider when he picked it up and attempted to puncture his skin sirius seized it and smashed it with a heavy book entitled natures nobility a wizarding genealogy there was a musical box that emitted a faintly sinister tinkling tune when wound and they all found themselves becoming curiously weak and sleepy until ginny had the sense to slam the lid shut also a heavy locket that none of them could open a number of ancient seals and in a dusty box an order of merlin first class that had been awarded to siriuss grand father for services to the ministry the noble and most ancient house of black  117  it means he gave them a load of gold said sirius contemptuously throwing the medal into the rubbish sack several times kreacher sidled into the room and attempted to smuggle things away under his loincloth muttering horrible curses every time they caught him at it when sirius wrested a large golden ring bearing the black crest from his grip kreacher actually burst into furious tears and left the room sobbing under his breath and calling sirius names harry had never heard before it was my fathers said sirius throwing the ring into the sack kreacher wasnt quite as devoted to him as to my mother but i still caught him snogging a pair of my fathers old trousers last week mrs weasley kept them all working very hard over the next few days the drawing room took three days to decontaminate finally the only undesirable things left in it were the tapestry of the black family tree which resisted all their attempts to remove it from the wall and the rattling writing desk moody had not dropped by headquarters yet so they could not be sure what was inside it they moved from the drawing room to a dining room on the ground floor where they found spiders large as saucers lurking in the dresser ron left the room hurriedly to make a cup of tea and did not return for an hour and a half the china which bore the black crest and motto was all thrown unceremoniously into a sack by sirius and the same fate met a set of old photographs in tarnished silver frames all of whose occupants squealed shrilly as the glass covering them smashed snape might refer to their work as cleaning but in harrys opin ion they were really waging war on the house which was putting up a very good fight aided and abetted by kreacher the houseelf kept appearing wherever they were congregated his muttering becoming more and more offensive as he attempted to remove anything he could from the rubbish sacks sirius went as far as to threaten him chapter six  118  with clothes but kreacher fixed him with a watery stare and said master must do as master wishes before turning away and mutter ing very loudly but master will not turn kreacher away no because kreacher knows what they are up to oh yes he is plotting against the dark lord yes with these mudbloods and traitors and scum at which sirius ignoring hermiones protests seized kreacher by the back of his loincloth and threw him bodily from the room the doorbell rang several times a day which was the cue for siriuss mother to start shrieking again and for harry and the others to at tempt to eavesdrop on the visitor though they gleaned very little from the brief glimpses and snatches of conversation they were able to sneak before mrs weasley recalled them to their tasks snape flitted in and out of the house several times more though to harrys relief they never came facetoface he also caught sight of his transfiguration teacher professor mcgonagall looking very odd in a muggle dress and coat though she also seemed too busy to linger sometimes however the visitors stayed to help tonks joined them for a memorable afternoon in which they found a murderous old ghoul lurking in an upstairs toilet and lupin who was staying in the house with sirius but who left it for long periods to do mysterious work for the order helped them repair a grandfather clock that had developed the unpleasant habit of shooting heavy bolts at passersby mundungus redeemed himself slightly in mrs weasleys eyes by res cuing ron from an ancient set of purple robes that had tried to stran gle him when he removed them from their wardrobe despite the fact that he was still sleeping badly still having dreams about corridors and locked doors that made his scar prickle harry was managing to have fun for the first time all summer as long as he was busy he was happy when the action abated however whenever he dropped his guard or lay exhausted in bed watching blurred shad ows move across the ceiling the thought of the looming ministry the noble and most ancient house of black  119  hearing returned to him fear jabbed at his insides like needles as he wondered what was going to happen to him if he was expelled the idea was so terrible that he did not dare voice it aloud not even to ron and hermione who though he often saw them whispering to gether and casting anxious looks in his direction followed his lead in not mentioning it sometimes he could not prevent his imagination showing him a faceless ministry official who was snapping his wand in two and ordering him back to the dursleys but he would not go he was determined on that he would come back here to grim mauld place and live with sirius he felt as though a brick had dropped into his stomach when mrs weasley turned to him during dinner on wednesday evening and said quietly ive ironed your best clothes for tomorrow morning harry and i want you to wash your hair tonight too a good first impression can work wonders ron hermione fred george and ginny all stopped talking and looked over at him harry nodded and tried to keep eating his chops but his mouth had become so dry he could not chew how am i getting there he asked mrs weasley trying to sound unconcerned arthurs taking you to work with him said mrs weasley gently mr weasley smiled encouragingly at harry across the table you can wait in my office until its time for the hearing he said harry looked over at sirius but before he could ask the question mrs weasley had answered it professor dumbledore doesnt think its a good idea for sirius to go with you and i must say i think hes quite right said sirius through clenched teeth mrs weasley pursed her lips when did dumbledore tell you that harry said staring at sirius chapter six  120  he came last night when you were in bed said mr weasley sirius stabbed moodily at a potato with his fork harry dropped his own eyes to his plate the thought that dumbledore had been in the house on the eve of his hearing and not asked to see him made him feel if that were possible even worse c h a p t e r s e v e n  121  the ministry of magic arry awoke at halfpast five the next morning as abruptly and completely as if somebody had yelled in his ear for a few moments he lay immobile as the prospect of the hearing filled every tiny particle of his brain then unable to bear it he leapt out of bed and put on his glasses mrs weasley had laid out his freshly laundered jeans and tshirt at the foot of his bed harry scrambled into them the blank picture on the wall sniggered again ron was lying sprawled on his back with his mouth wide open fast asleep he did not stir as harry crossed the room stepped out onto the landing and closed the door softly behind him trying not to think of the next time he would see ron when they might no longer be fellow students at hogwarts harry walked quietly down the stairs past the heads of kreachers ancestors and into the kitchen he had expected it to be empty but it was not when he reached the door he heard the soft rumble of voices on the other side and when he pushed it open he saw mr and mrs weasley sirius lupin and tonks sitting there almost as though they were waiting for him h chapter seven  122  all were fully dressed except mrs weasley who was wearing a quilted purple dressing gown she leapt to her feet the moment he entered breakfast she said as she pulled out her wand and hurried over to the fire mmmorning harry yawned tonks her hair was blonde and curly this morning sleep all right yeah said harry ive bbbeen up all night she said with another shuddering yawn come and sit down she drew out a chair knocking over the one beside it in the process what do you want harry mrs weasley called porridge muffins kippers bacon and eggs toast just just toast thanks said harry lupin glanced at harry then said to tonks what were you saying about scrimgeour oh yeah well we need to be a bit more careful hes been asking kingsley and me funny questions harry felt vaguely grateful that he was not required to join in the conversation his insides were squirming mrs weasley placed a cou ple of pieces of toast and marmalade in front of him he tried to eat but it was like chewing carpet mrs weasley sat down on his other side and started fussing with his tshirt tucking in the label and smoothing out creases across the shoulders he wished she wouldnt and ill have to tell dumbledore i cant do night duty tomor row im just tttoo tired tonks finished yawning hugely again ill cover for you said mr weasley im okay ive got a report to finish anyway mr weasley was not wearing wizards robes but a pair of pin striped trousers and an old bomber jacket he turned from tonks to harry how are you feeling the ministry of magic  123  harry shrugged itll all be over soon mr weasley said bracingly in a few hours time youll be cleared harry said nothing the hearings on my floor in amelia boness office shes head of the department of magical law enforcement and shes the one wholl be questioning you amelia bones is okay harry said tonks earnestly shes fair shell hear you out harry nodded still unable to think of anything to say dont lose your temper said sirius abruptly be polite and stick to the facts harry nodded again the laws on your side said lupin quietly even underage wiz ards are allowed to use magic in lifethreatening situations something very cold trickled down the back of harrys neck for a moment he thought someone was putting a disillusionment charm on him again then he realized that mrs weasley was attacking his hair with a wet comb she pressed hard on the top of his head doesnt it ever lie flat she said desperately harry shook his head mr weasley checked his watch and looked up at harry i think well go now he said were a bit early but i think youll be better off there than hanging around here okay said harry automatically dropping his toast and getting to his feet youll be all right harry said tonks patting him on the arm good luck said lupin im sure it will be fine and if its not said sirius grimly ill see to amelia bones for you harry smiled weakly mrs weasley hugged him chapter seven  124  weve all got our fingers crossed she said right said harry well see you later then he followed mr weasley upstairs and along the hall he could hear siriuss mother grunting in her sleep behind her curtains mr weasley unbolted the door and they stepped out into the cold gray dawn you dont normally walk to work do you harry asked him as they set off briskly around the square no i usually apparate said mr weasley but obviously you cant and i think its best we arrive in a thoroughly nonmagical fashion makes a better impression given what youre being disciplined for mr weasley kept his hand inside his jacket as they walked harry knew it was clenched around his wand the rundown streets were almost deserted but when they arrived at the miserable little under ground station they found it already full of early morning commuters as ever when he found himself in close proximity to muggles going about their daily business mr weasley was hard put to contain his enthusiasm simply fabulous he whispered indicating the automatic ticket machines wonderfully ingenious theyre out of order said harry pointing at the sign yes but even so said mr weasley beaming fondly at them they bought their tickets instead from a sleepylooking guard harry handled the transaction as mr weasley was not very good with muggle money and five minutes later they were boarding an underground train that rattled them off toward the center of london mr weasley kept anxiously checking and rechecking the under ground map above the windows four stops harry three stops left now two stops to go harry they got off at a station in the very heart of london swept from the train in a tide of besuited men and women carrying briefcases up the ministry of magic  125  the escalator they went through the ticket barrier mr weasley delighted with the way the stile swallowed his ticket and emerged onto a broad street lined with imposinglooking buildings already full of traffic where are we said mr weasley blankly and for one heart stopping moment harry thought they had gotten off at the wrong sta tion despite mr weasleys continual references to the map but a second later he said ah yes this way harry and led him down a side road sorry he said but i never come by train and it all looks rather different from a muggle perspective as a matter of fact ive never even used the visitors entrance before the farther they walked the smaller and less imposing the build ings became until finally they reached a street that contained several rather shabbylooking offices a pub and an overflowing dumpster harry had expected a rather more impressive location for the ministry of magic here we are said mr weasley brightly pointing at an old red telephone box which was missing several panes of glass and stood be fore a heavily graffittied wall after you harry he opened the telephone box door harry stepped inside wondering what on earth this was about mr weasley folded himself in beside harry and closed the door it was a tight fit harry was jammed against the telephone apparatus which was hanging crookedly from the wall as though a vandal had tried to rip it off mr weasley reached past harry for the receiver mr weasley i think this might be out of order too harry said no no im sure its fine said mr weasley holding the receiver above his head and peering at the dial lets see six he dialed the number two four and another four and another two chapter seven  126  as the dial whirred smoothly back into place a cool female voice sounded inside the telephone box not from the receiver in mr weasleys hand but as loudly and plainly as though an invisible woman were standing right beside them welcome to the ministry of magic please state your name and business er said mr weasley clearly uncertain whether he should talk into the receiver or not he compromised by holding the mouthpiece to his ear arthur weasley misuse of muggle artifacts office here to escort harry potter who has been asked to attend a disciplinary hearing thank you said the cool female voice visitor please take the badge and attach it to the front of your robes there was a click and a rattle and harry saw something slide out of the metal chute where returned coins usually appeared he picked it up it was a square silver badge with harry potter disciplinary hear ing on it he pinned it to the front of his tshirt as the female voice spoke again visitor to the ministry you are required to submit to a search and present your wand for registration at the security desk which is lo cated at the far end of the atrium the floor of the telephone box shuddered they were sinking slowly into the ground harry watched apprehensively as the pave ment rose up past the glass windows of the telephone box until dark ness closed over their heads then he could see nothing at all he could only hear a dull grinding noise as the telephone box made its way down through the earth after about a minute though it felt much longer to harry a chink of golden light illuminated his feet and widening rose up his body until it hit him in the face and he had to blink to stop his eyes from watering the ministry of magic wishes you a pleasant day said the womans voice the ministry of magic  127  the door of the telephone box sprang open and mr weasley stepped out of it followed by harry whose mouth had fallen open they were standing at one end of a very long and splendid hall with a highly polished dark wood floor the peacockblue ceiling was inlaid with gleaming golden symbols that were continually moving and chang ing like some enormous heavenly notice board the walls on each side were paneled in shiny dark wood and had many gilded fireplaces set into them every few seconds a witch or wizard would emerge from one of the lefthand fireplaces with a soft whoosh on the righthand side short queues of wizards were forming before each fireplace waiting to depart halfway down the hall was a fountain a group of golden statues larger than lifesize stood in the middle of a circular pool tallest of them all was a noblelooking wizard with his wand pointing straight up in the air grouped around him were a beautiful witch a centaur a goblin and a houseelf the last three were all looking adoringly up at the witch and wizard glittering jets of water were flying from the ends of the two wands the point of the centaurs arrow the tip of the goblins hat and each of the houseelfs ears so that the tinkling hiss of falling water was added to the pops and cracks of apparators and the clatter of footsteps as hundreds of witches and wizards most of whom were wearing glum earlymorning looks strode toward a set of golden gates at the far end of the hall this way said mr weasley they joined the throng wending their way between the ministry workers some of whom were carrying tottering piles of parchment others battered briefcases still others reading the daily prophet as they walked as they passed the fountain harry saw silver sickles and bronze knuts glinting up at him from the bottom of the pool a small smudged sign beside it read all proceeds from the fountain of magical brethren will be given to st mungos hospital for magical maladies and injuries chapter seven  128  if im not expelled from hogwarts ill put in ten galleons harry found himself thinking desperately over here harry said mr weasley and they stepped out of the stream of ministry employees heading for the golden gates toward a desk on the left over which hung a sign saying security a badly shaven wizard in peacockblue robes looked up as they approached and put down his daily prophet im escorting a visitor said mr weasley gesturing toward harry step over here said the wizard in a bored voice harry walked closer to him and the wizard held up a long golden rod thin and flexible as a car aerial and passed it up and down harrys front and back wand grunted the security wizard at harry putting down the golden instrument and holding out his hand harry produced his wand the wizard dropped it onto a strange brass instrument which looked something like a set of scales with only one dish it began to vibrate a narrow strip of parchment came speeding out of a slit in the base the wizard tore this off and read the writing upon it eleven inches phoenixfeather core been in use four years that correct yes said harry nervously i keep this said the wizard impaling the slip of parchment on a small brass spike you get this back he added thrusting the wand at harry thank you hang on said the wizard slowly his eyes had darted from the silver visitors badge on harrys chest to his forehead thank you eric said mr weasley firmly and grasping harry by the shoulder he steered him away from the desk and back into the stream of wizards and witches walking through the golden gates the ministry of magic  129  jostled slightly by the crowd harry followed mr weasley through the gates into the smaller hall beyond where at least twenty lifts stood behind wrought golden grilles harry and mr weasley joined the crowd around one of them a big bearded wizard holding a large cardboard box stood nearby the box was emitting rasping noises all right arthur said the wizard nodding at mr weasley whatve you got there bob asked mr weasley looking at the box were not sure said the wizard seriously we thought it was a bogstandard chicken until it started breathing fire looks like a seri ous breach of the ban on experimental breeding to me with a great jangling and clattering a lift descended in front of them the golden grille slid back and harry and mr weasley moved in side it with the rest of the crowd harry found himself jammed against the back wall of the lift several witches and wizards were looking at him curiously he stared at his feet to avoid catching anyones eye flat tening his fringe as he did so the grilles slid shut with a crash and the lift ascended slowly chains rattling all the while while the same cool female voice harry had heard in the telephone box rang out again level seven department of magical games and sports incorpo rating the british and irish quidditch league headquarters official gobstones club and ludicrous patents office the lift doors opened harry glimpsed an untidylooking corridor with various posters of quidditch teams tacked lopsidedly on the walls one of the wizards in the lift who was carrying an armful of broomsticks extricated himself with difficulty and disappeared down the corridor the doors closed the lift juddered upward again and the womans voice said level six department of magical transport in corporating the floo network authority broom regulatory control portkey office and apparation test center once again the lift doors opened and four or five witches and wizards got out at the same time several paper airplanes swooped chapter seven  130  into the lift harry stared up at them as they flapped idly around above his head they were a pale violet color and he could see ministry of magic stamped along the edges of their wings just interdepartmental memos mr weasley muttered to him we used to use owls but the mess was unbelievable droppings all over the desks as they clattered upward again the memos flapped around the swaying lamp in the lifts ceiling level five department of international magical cooperation in corporating the international magical trading standards body the international magical office of law and the international confeder ation of wizards british seats when the doors opened two of the memos zoomed out with a few more witches and wizards but several more memos zoomed in so that the light from the lamp in the ceiling flickered and flashed as they darted around it level four department for the regulation and control of magical creatures incorporating beast being and spirit divisions goblin liaison office and pest advisory bureau scuse said the wizard carrying the firebreathing chicken and he left the lift pursued by a little flock of memos the doors clanged shut yet again level three department of magical accidents and catastrophes including the accidental magic reversal squad obliviator head quarters and muggleworthy excuse committee everybody left the lift on this floor except mr weasley harry and a witch who was reading an extremely long piece of parchment that was trailing on the ground the remaining memos continued to soar around the lamp as the lift juddered upward again and then the doors opened and the voice said level two department of magical law enforcement including the improper use of magic office auror headquarters and wizengamot administration services the ministry of magic  131  this is us harry said mr weasley and they followed the witch out of the lift into a corridor lined with doors my office is on the other side of the floor mr weasley said harry as they passed a window through which sunlight was streaming arent we underground yes we are said mr weasley those are enchanted windows magical maintenance decide what weather were getting every day we had two months of hurricanes last time they were angling for a pay raise just round here harry they turned a corner walked through a pair of heavy oak doors and emerged in a cluttered open area divided into cubicles which were buzzing with talk and laughter memos were zooming in and out of cubicles like miniature rockets a lopsided sign on the nearest cu bicle read auror headquarters harry looked surreptitiously through the doorways as they passed the aurors had covered their cubicle walls with everything from pic tures of wanted wizards and photographs of their families to posters of their favorite quidditch teams and articles from the daily prophet a scarletrobed man with a ponytail longer than bills was sitting with his boots up on his desk dictating a report to his quill a little farther along a witch with a patch over her eye was talking over the top of her cubicle wall to kingsley shacklebolt morning weasley said kingsley carelessly as they drew nearer ive been wanting a word with you have you got a second yes if it really is a second said mr weasley im in rather a hurry they were talking to each other as though they hardly knew each other and when harry opened his mouth to say hello to kingsley mr weasley stood on his foot they followed kingsley along the row and into the very last cubicle harry received a slight shock siriuss face was blinking down at him from every direction newspaper cuttings and old photographs chapter seven  132  even the one of sirius being best man at the potters wedding papered the walls the only siriusfree space was a map of the world in which little red pins were glowing like jewels here said kingsley brusquely to mr weasley shoving a sheaf of parchment into his hand i need as much information as possible on flying muggle vehicles sighted in the last twelve months weve re ceived information that black might still be using his old motorcycle kingsley tipped harry an enormous wink and added in a whisper give him the magazine he might find it interesting then he said in normal tones and dont take too long weasley the delay on that firelegs report held our investigation up for a month if you had read my report you would know that the term is ‘firearms said mr weasley coolly and im afraid youll have to wait for information on motorcycles were extremely busy at the mo ment he dropped his voice and said if you can get away before seven mollys making meatballs he beckoned to harry and led him out of kingsleys cubicle through a second set of oak doors into another passage turned left marched along another corridor turned right into a dimly lit and dis tinctly shabby corridor and finally reached a dead end where a door on the left stood ajar revealing a broom cupboard and a door on the right bore a tarnished brass plaque reading misuse of muggle artifacts mr weasleys dingy office seemed to be slightly smaller than the broom cupboard two desks had been crammed inside it and there was barely room to move around them because of all the overflowing filing cabinets lining the walls on top of which were tottering piles of files the little wall space available bore witness to mr weasleys obsessions there were several posters of cars including one of a dismantled engine two illustrations of postboxes he seemed to have cut out of muggle childrens books and a diagram showing how to wire a plug sitting on top of mr weasleys overflowing intray was an old the ministry of magic  133  toaster that was hiccuping in a disconsolate way and a pair of empty leather gloves that were twiddling their thumbs a photograph of the weasley family stood beside the intray harry noticed that percy ap peared to have walked out of it we havent got a window said mr weasley apologetically taking off his bomber jacket and placing it on the back of his chair weve asked but they dont seem to think we need one have a seat harry doesnt look as if perkins is in yet harry squeezed himself into the chair behind perkinss desk while mr weasley rifled through the sheaf of parchment kingsley shackle bolt had given him ah he said grinning as he extracted a copy of a magazine enti tled the quibbler from its midst yes he flicked through it yes hes right im sure sirius will find that very amusing oh dear whats this now a memo had just zoomed in through the open door and fluttered to rest on top of the hiccuping toaster mr weasley unfolded it and read aloud ‘third regurgitating public toilet reported in bethnal green kindly investigate immediately this is getting ridiculous a regurgitating toilet antimuggle pranksters said mr weasley frowning we had two last week one in wimbledon one in elephant and castle mug gles are pulling the flush and instead of everything disappearing well you can imagine the poor things keep calling in those those pumbles i think theyre called you know the ones who mend pipes and things plumbers exactly yes but of course theyre flummoxed i only hope we can catch whoevers doing it will it be aurors who catch them oh no this is too trivial for aurors itll be the ordinary magical law enforcement patrol ah harry this is perkins chapter seven  134  a stooped timidlooking old wizard with fluffy white hair had just entered the room panting oh arthur he said desperately without looking at harry thank goodness i didnt know what to do for the best whether to wait here for you or not ive just sent an owl to your home but youve obviously missed it an urgent message came ten minutes ago i know about the regurgitating toilet said mr weasley no no its not the toilet its the potter boys hearing theyve changed the time and venue it starts at eight oclock now and its down in old courtroom ten down in old but they told me merlins beard mr weasley looked at his watch let out a yelp and leapt from his chair quick harry we should have been there five minutes ago perkins flattened himself against the filing cabinets as mr weasley left the office at a run harry on his heels why have they changed the time harry said breathlessly as they hurtled past the auror cubicles people poked out their heads and stared as they streaked past harry felt as though he had left all his in sides back at perkinss desk ive no idea but thank goodness we got here so early if youd missed it it would have been catastrophic mr weasley skidded to a halt beside the lifts and jabbed impa tiently at the down button come on the lift clattered into view and they hurried inside every time it stopped mr weasley cursed furiously and pummelled the number nine button those courtrooms havent been used in years said mr weasley angrily i cant think why theyre doing it down there unless but no the ministry of magic  135  a plump witch carrying a smoking goblet entered the lift at that moment and mr weasley did not elaborate the atrium said the cool female voice and the golden grilles slid open showing harry a distant glimpse of the golden statues in the fountain the plump witch got out and a sallowskinned wizard with a very mournful face got in morning arthur he said in a sepulchral voice as the lift began to descend dont often see you down here urgent business bode said mr weasley who was bouncing on the balls of his feet and throwing anxious looks over at harry ah yes said bode surveying harry unblinkingly of course harry barely had emotion to spare for bode but his unfaltering gaze did not make him feel any more comfortable department of mysteries said the cool female voice and left it at that quick harry said mr weasley as the lift doors rattled open and they sped up a corridor that was quite different from those above the walls were bare there were no windows and no doors apart from a plain black one set at the very end of the corridor harry expected them to go through it but instead mr weasley seized him by the arm and dragged him to the left where there was an opening leading to a flight of steps down here down here panted mr weasley taking two steps at a time the lift doesnt even come down this far why theyre do ing it there they reached the bottom of the steps and ran along yet another corridor which bore a great resemblance to that which led to snapes dungeon at hogwarts with rough stone walls and torches in brackets the doors they passed here were heavy wooden ones with iron bolts and keyholes courtroom ten i think were nearly yes chapter seven  136  mr weasley stumbled to a halt outside a grimy dark door with an immense iron lock and slumped against the wall clutching at a stitch in his chest go on he panted pointing his thumb at the door get in there arent arent you coming with no no im not allowed good luck harrys heart was beating a violent tattoo against his adams apple he swallowed hard turned the heavy iron door handle and stepped inside the courtroom c h a p t e r e i g h t  137  the hearing arry gasped he could not help himself the large dungeon he had entered was horribly familiar he had not only seen it before he had been here before this was the place he had visited in side dumbledores pensieve the place where he had watched the lestranges sentenced to life imprisonment in azkaban the walls were made of dark stone dimly lit by torches empty benches rose on either side of him but ahead in the highest benches of all were many shadowy figures they had been talking in low voices but as the heavy door swung closed behind harry an ominous silence fell a cold male voice rang across the courtroom youre late sorry said harry nervously ii didnt know the time had changed that is not the wizengamots fault said the voice an owl was sent to you this morning take your seat harry dropped his gaze to the chair in the center of the room the arms of which were covered in chains he had seen those chains spring h chapter eight  138  to life and bind whoever sat between them his footsteps echoed loudly as he walked across the stone floor when he sat gingerly on the edge of the chair the chains clinked rather threateningly but did not bind him feeling rather sick he looked up at the people seated at the bench above there were about fifty of them all as far as he could see wearing plumcolored robes with an elaborately worked silver w on the left hand side of the chest and all staring down their noses at him some with very austere expressions others looks of frank curiosity in the very middle of the front row sat cornelius fudge the min ister of magic fudge was a portly man who often sported a limegreen bowler hat though today he had dispensed with it he had dispensed too with the indulgent smile he had once worn when he spoke to harry a broad squarejawed witch with very short gray hair sat on fudges left she wore a monocle and looked forbidding on fudges right was another witch but she was sitting so far back on the bench that her face was in shadow very well said fudge the accused being present finally let us begin are you ready he called down the row yes sir said an eager voice harry knew rons brother percy was sitting at the very end of the front bench harry looked at percy ex pecting some sign of recognition from him but none came percys eyes behind his hornrimmed glasses were fixed on his parchment a quill poised in his hand disciplinary hearing of the twelfth of august said fudge in a ringing voice and percy began taking notes at once into offenses committed under the decree for the reasonable restriction of un derage sorcery and the international statute of secrecy by harry james potter resident at number four privet drive little whinging surrey interrogators cornelius oswald fudge minister of magic amelia susan bones head of the department of magical law en the hearing  139  forcement dolores jane umbridge senior undersecretary to the minister court scribe percy ignatius weasley witness for the defense albus percival wulfric brian dumble dore said a quiet voice from behind harry who turned his head so fast he cricked his neck dumbledore was striding serenely across the room wearing long midnightblue robes and a perfectly calm expression his long silver beard and hair gleamed in the torchlight as he drew level with harry and looked up at fudge through the halfmoon spectacles that rested halfway down his very crooked nose the members of the wizengamot were muttering all eyes were now on dumbledore some looked annoyed others slightly fright ened two elderly witches in the back row however raised their hands and waved in welcome a powerful emotion had risen in harrys chest at the sight of dum bledore a fortified hopeful feeling rather like that which phoenix song gave him he wanted to catch dumbledores eye but dumble dore was not looking his way he was continuing to look up at the obviously flustered fudge ah said fudge who looked thoroughly disconcerted dumble dore yes you er got our er message that the time and er place of the hearing had been changed then i must have missed it said dumbledore cheerfully however due to a lucky mistake i arrived at the ministry three hours early so no harm done yes well i suppose well need another chair i weasley could you not to worry not to worry said dumbledore pleasantly he took out his wand gave it a little flick and a squashy chintz armchair ap peared out of nowhere next to harry dumbledore sat down put the tips of his long fingers together and looked at fudge over them with an expression of polite interest the wizengamot was still muttering chapter eight  140  and fidgeting restlessly only when fudge spoke again did they settle down yes said fudge again shuffling his notes well then so the charges yes he extricated a piece of parchment from the pile before him took a deep breath and read the charges against the accused are as fol lows that he did knowingly deliberately and in full awareness of the illegality of his actions having received a previous written warning from the ministry of magic on a similar charge produce a patronus charm in a muggleinhabited area in the presence of a muggle on august the second at twentythree minutes past nine which consti tutes an offense under paragraph c of the decree for the reasonable restriction of underage sorcery 1875 and also under section thir teen of the international confederation of wizards statute of secrecy you are harry james potter of number four privet drive little whinging surrey fudge said glaring at harry over the top of his parchment yes harry said you received an official warning from the ministry for using ille gal magic three years ago did you not yes but and yet you conjured a patronus on the night of the second of august said fudge yes said harry but knowing that you are not permitted to use magic outside school while you are under the age of seventeen yes but knowing that you were in an area full of muggles yes but fully aware that you were in close proximity to a muggle at the time yes said harry angrily but i only used it because we were the hearing  141  the witch with the monocle on fudges left cut across him in a booming voice you produced a fully fledged patronus yes said harry because a corporeal patronus a what said harry your patronus had a clearly defined form i mean to say it was more than vapor or smoke yes said harry feeling both impatient and slightly desperate its a stag its always a stag always boomed madam bones you have produced a patronus before now yes said harry ive been doing it for over a year and you are fifteen years old yes and you learned this at school yes professor lupin taught me in my third year because of the impressive said madam bones staring down at him a true patronus at that age very impressive indeed some of the wizards and witches around her were muttering again a few nodded but others were frowning and shaking their heads its not a question of how impressive the magic was said fudge in a testy voice in fact the more impressive the worse it is i would have thought given that the boy did it in plain view of a muggle those who had been frowning now murmured in agreement but it was the sight of percys sanctimonious little nod that goaded harry into speech i did it because of the dementors he said loudly before anyone could interrupt him again he had expected more muttering but the silence that fell seemed to be somehow denser than before dementors said madam bones after a moment raising her thick chapter eight  142  eyebrows so that her monocle looked in danger of falling out what do you mean boy i mean there were two dementors down that alleyway and they went for me and my cousin ah said fudge again smirking unpleasantly as he looked around at the wizengamot as though inviting them to share the joke yes yes i thought wed be hearing something like this dementors in little whinging madam bones said in tones of great surprise i dont understand dont you amelia said fudge still smirking let me explain hes been thinking it through and decided dementors would make a very nice little cover story very nice indeed muggles cant see demen tors can they boy highly convenient highly convenient so its just your word and no witnesses im not lying said harry loudly over another outbreak of mut tering from the court there were two of them coming from oppo site ends of the alley everything went dark and cold and my cousin felt them and ran for it enough enough said fudge with a very supercilious look on his face im sorry to interrupt what im sure would have been a very wellrehearsed story dumbledore cleared his throat the wizengamot fell silent again we do in fact have a witness to the presence of dementors in that alleyway he said other than dudley dursley i mean fudges plump face seemed to slacken as though somebody had let air out of it he stared down at dumbledore for a moment or two then with the appearance of a man pulling himself back together said we havent got time to listen to more taradiddles im afraid dumbledore i want this dealt with quickly i may be wrong said dumbledore pleasantly but i am sure that under the wizengamot charter of rights the accused has the right to the hearing  143  present witnesses for his or her case isnt that the policy of the de partment of magical law enforcement madam bones he contin ued addressing the witch in the monocle true said madam bones perfectly true oh very well very well snapped fudge where is this person i brought her with me said dumbledore shes just outside the door should i no weasley you go fudge barked at percy who got up at once hurried down the stone steps from the judges balcony and has tened past dumbledore and harry without glancing at them a moment later percy returned followed by mrs figg she looked scared and more batty than ever harry wished she had thought to change out of her carpet slippers dumbledore stood up and gave mrs figg his chair conjuring a second one for himself full name said fudge loudly when mrs figg had perched her self nervously on the very edge of her seat arabella doreen figg said mrs figg in her quavery voice and who exactly are you said fudge in a bored and lofty voice im a resident of little whinging close to where harry potter lives said mrs figg we have no record of any witch or wizard living in little whing ing other than harry potter said madam bones at once that situ ation has always been closely monitored given given past events im a squib said mrs figg so you wouldnt have me registered would you a squib eh said fudge eyeing her suspiciously well be check ing that youll leave details of your parentage with my assistant weasley incidentally can squibs see dementors he added looking left and right along the bench where he sat yes we can said mrs figg indignantly chapter eight  144  fudge looked back down at her his eyebrows raised very well he said coolly what is your story i had gone out to buy cat food from the corner shop at the end of wisteria walk shortly after nine on the evening of the second of august gabbled mrs figg at once as though she had learned what she was saying by heart when i heard a disturbance down the alley way between magnolia crescent and wisteria walk on approaching the mouth of the alleyway i saw dementors running running said madam bones sharply dementors dont run they glide thats what i meant to say said mrs figg quickly patches of pink appearing in her withered cheeks gliding along the alley to ward what looked like two boys what did they look like said madam bones narrowing her eyes so that the monocles edges disappeared into her flesh well one was very large and the other one rather skinny no no said madam bones impatiently the dementors de scribe them oh said mrs figg the pink flush creeping up her neck now they were big big and wearing cloaks harry felt a horrible sinking in the pit of his stomach whatever mrs figg said to the contrary it sounded to him as though the most she had ever seen was a picture of a dementor and a picture could never convey the truth of what these beings were like the eerie way they moved hovering inches over the ground or the rotting smell of them or that terrible rattling noise they made as they sucked on the surrounding air a dumpy wizard with a large black mustache in the second row leaned close to his neighbor a frizzyhaired witch and whispered something in her ear she smirked and nodded big and wearing cloaks repeated madam bones coolly while fudge snorted derisively i see anything else the hearing  145  yes said mrs figg i felt them everything went cold and this was a very warm summers night mark you and i felt as though all happiness had gone from the world and i remembered dreadful things her voice shook and died madam bones eyes widened slightly harry could see red marks under her eyebrow where the monocle had dug into it what did the dementors do she asked and harry felt a rush of hope they went for the boys said mrs figg her voice stronger and more confident now the pink flush ebbing away from her face one of them had fallen the other was backing away trying to repel the dementor that was harry he tried twice and produced silver vapor on the third attempt he produced a patronus which charged down the first dementor and then with his encouragement chased away the second from his cousin and that that was what happened mrs figg finished somewhat lamely madam bones looked down at mrs figg in silence fudge was not looking at her at all but fidgeting with his papers finally he raised his eyes and said rather aggressively thats what you saw is it that was what happened mrs figg repeated very well said fudge you may go mrs figg cast a frightened look from fudge to dumbledore then got up and shuffled off toward the door again harry heard it thud shut behind her not a very convincing witness said fudge loftily oh i dont know said madam bones in her booming voice she certainly described the effects of a dementor attack very accurately and i cant imagine why she would say they were there if they werent but dementors wandering into a muggle suburb and just happening chapter eight  146  to come across a wizard snorted fudge the odds on that must be very very long even bagman wouldnt have bet oh i dont think any of us believe the dementors were there by coincidence said dumbledore lightly the witch sitting to the right of fudge with her face in shadow moved slightly but everyone else was quite still and silent and what is that supposed to mean asked fudge icily it means that i think they were ordered there said dumbledore i think we might have a record of it if someone had ordered a pair of dementors to go strolling through little whinging barked fudge not if the dementors are taking orders from someone other than the ministry of magic these days said dumbledore calmly i have already given you my views on this matter cornelius yes you have said fudge forcefully and i have no reason to be lieve that your views are anything other than bilge dumbledore the dementors remain in place in azkaban and are doing everything we ask them to then said dumbledore quietly but clearly we must ask our selves why somebody within the ministry ordered a pair of dementors into that alleyway on the second of august in the complete silence that greeted these words the witch to the right of fudge leaned forward so that harry saw her for the first time he thought she looked just like a large pale toad she was rather squat with a broad flabby face as little neck as uncle vernon and a very wide slack mouth her eyes were large round and slightly bulging even the little black velvet bow perched on top of her short curly hair put him in mind of a large fly she was about to catch on a long sticky tongue the chair recognizes dolores jane umbridge senior undersecre tary to the minister said fudge the witch spoke in a fluttery girlish highpitched voice that took harry aback he had been expecting a croak the hearing  147  im sure i must have misunderstood you professor dumbledore she said with a simper that left her big round eyes as cold as ever so silly of me but it sounded for a teensy moment as though you were sug gesting that the ministry of magic had ordered an attack on this boy she gave a silvery laugh that made the hairs on the back of harrys neck stand up a few other members of the wizengamot laughed with her it could not have been plainer that not one of them was really amused if it is true that the dementors are taking orders only from the min istry of magic and it is also true that two dementors attacked harry and his cousin a week ago then it follows logically that somebody at the ministry might have ordered the attacks said dumbledore po litely of course these particular dementors may have been outside ministry control there are no dementors outside ministry control snapped fudge who had turned brick red dumbledore inclined his head in a little bow then undoubtedly the ministry will be making a full inquiry into why two dementors were so very far from azkaban and why they at tacked without authorization it is not for you to decide what the ministry of magic does or does not do dumbledore snapped fudge now a shade of magenta of which uncle vernon would have been proud of course it isnt said dumbledore mildly i was merely ex pressing my confidence that this matter will not go uninvestigated he glanced at madam bones who readjusted her monocle and stared back at him frowning slightly i would remind everybody that the behavior of these dementors if indeed they are not figments of this boys imagination is not the subject of this hearing said fudge we are here to examine harry potters offenses under the decree for the reasonable restriction of underage sorcery chapter eight  148  of course we are said dumbledore but the presence of demen tors in that alleyway is highly relevant clause seven of the decree states that magic may be used before muggles in exceptional circum stances and as those exceptional circumstances include situations that threaten the life of the wizard or witch himself or witches wizards or muggles present at the time of the we are familiar with clause seven thank you very much snarled fudge of course you are said dumbledore courteously then we are in agreement that harrys use of the patronus charm in these circum stances falls precisely into the category of exceptional circumstances it describes if there were dementors which i doubt you have heard from an eyewitness dumbledore interrupted if you still doubt her truthfulness call her back question her again i am sure she would not object i that not blustered fudge fiddling with the papers be fore him its i want this over with today dumbledore but naturally you would not care how many times you heard from a witness if the alternative was a serious miscarriage of justice said dumbledore serious miscarriage my hat said fudge at the top of his voice have you ever bothered to tot up the number of cockandbull sto ries this boy has come out with dumbledore while trying to cover up his flagrant misuse of magic out of school i suppose youve forgotten the hover charm he used three years ago that wasnt me it was a houseelf said harry you see roared fudge gesturing flamboyantly in harrys di rection a houseelf in a muggle house i ask you the houseelf in question is currently in the employ of hogwarts school said dumbledore i can summon him here in an instant to give evidence if you wish the hearing  149  i not i havent got time to listen to houseelves anyway thats not the only he blew up his aunt for gods sake fudge shouted banging his fist on the judges bench and upsetting a bottle of ink and you very kindly did not press charges on that occasion ac cepting i presume that even the best wizards cannot always control their emotions said dumbledore calmly as fudge attempted to scrub the ink off his notes and i havent even started on what he gets up to at school but as the ministry has no authority to punish hogwarts students for misdemeanors at school harrys behavior there is not rel evant to this inquiry said dumbledore politely as ever but now with a suggestion of coolness behind his words oho said fudge not our business what he does at school eh you think so the ministry does not have the power to expel hogwarts stu dents cornelius as i reminded you on the night of the second of august said dumbledore nor does it have the right to confiscate wands until charges have been successfully proven again as i re minded you on the night of the second of august in your admirable haste to ensure that the law is upheld you appear inadvertently i am sure to have overlooked a few laws yourself laws can be changed said fudge savagely of course they can said dumbledore inclining his head and you certainly seem to be making many changes cornelius why in the few short weeks since i was asked to leave the wizengamot it has already become the practice to hold a full criminal trial to deal with a simple matter of underage magic a few of the wizards above them shifted uncomfortably in their seats fudge turned a slightly deeper shade of puce the toadlike witch on his right however merely gazed at dumbledore her face quite expressionless chapter eight  150  as far as i am aware however dumbledore continued there is no law yet in place that says this courts job is to punish harry for every bit of magic he has ever performed he has been charged with a specific offense and he has presented his defense all he and i can do now is to await your verdict dumbledore put his fingertips together again and said no more fudge glared at him evidently incensed harry glanced sideways at dumbledore seeking reassurance he was not at all sure that dumble dore was right in telling the wizengamot in effect that it was about time they made a decision again however dumbledore seemed oblivious to harrys attempt to catch his eye he continued to look up at the benches where the entire wizengamot had fallen into urgent whispered conversations harry looked at his feet his heart which seemed to have swollen to an unnatural size was thumping loudly under his ribs he had ex pected the hearing to last longer than this he was not at all sure that he had made a good impression he had not really said very much he ought to have explained more fully about the dementors about how he had fallen over about how both he and dudley had nearly been kissed twice he looked up at fudge and opened his mouth to speak but his swollen heart was now constricting his air passages and both times he merely took a deep breath and looked back at his shoes then the whispering stopped harry wanted to look up at the judges but found that it was really much much easier to keep exam ining his laces those in favor of clearing the accused of all charges said madam boness booming voice harrys head jerked upward there were hands in the air many of them more than half breathing very fast he tried to count but before he could finish madam bones had said and those in favor of conviction the hearing  151  fudge raised his hand so did half a dozen others including the witch on his right and the heavily mustached wizard and the frizzy haired witch in the second row fudge glanced around at them all looking as though there was something large stuck in his throat then lowered his own hand he took two deep breaths and then said in a voice distorted by sup pressed rage very well very well cleared of all charges excellent said dumbledore briskly springing to his feet pulling out his wand and causing the two chintz armchairs to vanish well i must be getting along good day to you all and without looking once at harry he swept from the dungeon c h a p t e r n i n e  152  the woes of mrs weasley umbledores abrupt departure took harry completely by sur prise he remained sitting where he was in the chained chair struggling with his feelings of shock and relief the wizengamot were all getting to their feet talking and gathering up their papers and packing them away harry stood up nobody seemed to be paying him the slightest bit of attention except the toadlike witch on fudges right who was now gazing down at him instead of at dumbledore ig noring her he tried to catch fudges eye or madam boness wanting to ask whether he was free to go but fudge seemed quite determined not to notice harry and madam bones was busy with her briefcase so he took a few tentative steps toward the exit and when nobody called him back broke into a very fast walk he took the last few steps at a run wrenched open the door and al most collided with mr weasley who was standing right outside looking pale and apprehensive dumbledore didnt say cleared harry said pulling the door closed behind him of all charges d the woes of mrs weasley  153  beaming mr weasley seized harry by the shoulders harry thats wonderful well of course they couldnt have found you guilty not on the evidence but even so i cant pretend i wasnt but mr weasley broke off because the courtroom door had just opened again the wizengamot were filing out merlins beard said mr weasley wonderingly pulling harry aside to let them all pass you were tried by the full court i think so said harry quietly one or two of the passing wizards nodded to harry as they passed and a few including madam bones said morning arthur to mr weasley but most averted their eyes cornelius fudge and the toad like witch were almost the last to leave the dungeon fudge acted as though mr weasley and harry were part of the wall but again the witch looked almost appraisingly at harry as she passed last of all to pass was percy like fudge he completely ignored his father and harry he marched past clutching a large roll of parchment and a handful of spare quills his back rigid and his nose in the air the lines around mr weasleys mouth tightened slightly but other than this he gave no sign that he had noticed his third son im going to take you straight back so you can tell the others the good news he said beckoning harry forward as percys heels disap peared up the stairs to the ninth level ill drop you off on the way to that toilet in bethnal green come on so what will you have to do about the toilet harry asked grin ning everything suddenly seemed five times funnier than usual it was starting to sink in he was cleared he was going back to hogwarts oh its a simple enough antijinx said mr weasley as they mounted the stairs but its not so much having to repair the damage its more the attitude behind the vandalism harry mugglebaiting might strike some wizards as funny but its an expression of some thing much deeper and nastier and i for one mr weasley broke off in midsentence they had just reached the chapter nine  154  ninthlevel corridor and cornelius fudge was standing a few feet away from them talking quietly to a tall man with sleek blond hair and a pointed pale face the second man turned at the sound of their footsteps he too broke off in midconversation his cold gray eyes narrowed and fixed upon harrys face well well well patronus potter said lucius malfoy coolly harry felt winded as though he had just walked into something heavy he had last seen those cool gray eyes through slits in a death eaters hood and last heard that mans voice jeering in a dark grave yard while lord voldemort tortured him he could not believe that lucius malfoy dared look him in the face he could not believe that he was here in the ministry of magic or that cornelius fudge was talk ing to him when harry had told fudge mere weeks ago that malfoy was a death eater the minister was just telling me about your lucky escape potter drawled mr malfoy quite astonishing the way you continue to wriggle out of very tight holes snakelike in fact mr weasley gripped harrys shoulder in warning yeah said harry yeah im good at escaping lucius malfoy raised his eyes to mr weasleys face and arthur weasley too what are you doing here arthur i work here said mr weasley shortly not here surely said mr malfoy raising his eyebrows and glanc ing toward the door over mr weasleys shoulder i thought you were up on the second floor dont you do something that involves sneaking muggle artifacts home and bewitching them no said mr weasley curtly his fingers now biting into harrys shoulder what are you doing here anyway harry asked lucius malfoy i dont think private matters between myself and the minister are any concern of yours potter said malfoy smoothing the front of his the woes of mrs weasley  155  robes harry distinctly heard the gentle clinking of what sounded like a full pocket of gold really just because you are dumbledores fa vorite boy you must not expect the same indulgence from the rest of us shall we go up to your office then minister certainly said fudge turning his back on harry and mr weasley this way lucius they strode off together talking in low voices mr weasley did not let go of harrys shoulder until they had disappeared into the lift why wasnt he waiting outside fudges office if theyve got busi ness to do together harry burst out furiously what was he doing down here trying to sneak down to the courtroom if you ask me said mr weasley looking extremely agitated as he glanced over his shoulder as though making sure they could not be overheard trying to find out whether youd been expelled or not ill leave a note for dumbledore when i drop you off he ought to know malfoys been talking to fudge again what private business have they got together anyway gold i expect said mr weasley angrily malfoys been giving generously to all sorts of things for years gets him in with the right people then he can ask favors delay laws he doesnt want passed oh hes very well connected lucius malfoy the lift arrived it was empty except for a flock of memos that flapped around mr weasleys head as he pressed the button for the atrium and the doors clanged shut he waved them away irritably mr weasley said harry slowly if fudge is meeting death eaters like malfoy if hes seeing them alone how do we know they havent put the imperius curse on him dont think it hadnt occurred to us harry muttered mr weasley but dumbledore thinks fudge is acting of his own accord at the moment which as dumbledore says is not a lot of comfort best not talk about it anymore just now harry chapter nine  156  the doors slid open and they stepped out into the now almost deserted atrium eric the security man was hidden behind his daily prophet again they had walked straight past the golden fountain be fore harry remembered wait he told mr weasley and pulling his money bag from his pocket he turned back to the fountain he looked up into the handsome wizards face but up close harry thought he looked rather weak and foolish the witch was wearing a vapid smile like a beauty contestant and from what harry knew of goblins and centaurs they were most unlikely to be caught staring this soppily at humans of any description only the houseelfs attitude of creeping servility looked convincing with a grin at the thought of what hermione would say if she could see the statue of the elf harry turned his money bag upside down and emptied not just ten galleons but the whole contents into the pool at the statues feet i knew it yelled ron punching the air you always get away with stuff they were bound to clear you said hermione who had looked positively faint with anxiety when harry had entered the kitchen and was now holding a shaking hand over her eyes there was no case against you none at all everyone seems quite relieved though considering they all knew id get off said harry smiling mrs weasley was wiping her face on her apron and fred george and ginny were doing a kind of war dance to a chant that went he got off he got off he got off thats enough settle down shouted mr weasley though he too was smiling listen sirius lucius malfoy was at the ministry what said sirius sharply he got off he got off he got off be quiet you three yes we saw him talking to fudge on level the woes of mrs weasley  157  nine then they went up to fudges office together dumbledore ought to know absolutely said sirius well tell him dont worry well id better get going theres a vomiting toilet in bethnal green waiting for me molly ill be late im covering for tonks but kingsley might be dropping in for dinner he got off he got off he got off thats enough fred george ginny said mrs weasley as mr weasley left the kitchen harry dear come and sit down have some lunch you hardly ate breakfast ron and hermione sat themselves down opposite him looking happier than they had done since he had first arrived at number twelve grimmauld place and harrys feeling of giddy relief which had been somewhat dented by his encounter with lucius malfoy swelled again the gloomy house seemed warmer and more welcom ing all of a sudden even kreacher looked less ugly as he poked his snoutlike nose into the kitchen to investigate the source of all the noise course once dumbledore turned up on your side there was no way they were going to convict you said ron happily now dishing great mounds of mashed potatoes onto everyones plates yeah he swung it for me said harry he felt that it would sound highly ungrateful not to mention childish to say i wish hed talked to me though or even looked at me and as he thought this the scar on his forehead burned so badly that he clapped his hand to it whats up said hermione looking alarmed scar harry mumbled but its nothing it happens all the time now none of the others had noticed a thing all of them were now help ing themselves to food while gloating over harrys narrow escape fred george and ginny were still singing hermione looked rather chapter nine  158  anxious but before she could say anything ron said happily i bet dumbledore turns up this evening to celebrate with us you know i dont think hell be able to ron said mrs weasley setting a huge plate of roast chicken down in front of harry hes really very busy at the moment he got off he got off he got off shut up roared mrs weasley over the next few days harry could not help noticing that there was one person within number twelve grimmauld place who did not seem wholly overjoyed that he would be returning to hogwarts sir ius had put up a very good show of happiness on first hearing the news wringing harrys hand and beaming just like the rest of them soon however he was moodier and surlier than before talking less to everybody even harry and spending increasing amounts of time shut up in his mothers room with buckbeak dont you go feeling guilty said hermione sternly after harry had confided some of his feelings to her and ron while they scrubbed out a moldy cupboard on the third floor a few days later you belong at hogwarts and sirius knows it personally i think hes being selfish thats a bit harsh hermione said ron frowning as he at tempted to prize off a bit of mold that had attached itself firmly to his finger you wouldnt want to be stuck inside this house without company hell have company said hermione its headquarters to the order of the phoenix isnt it he just got his hopes up that harry would be coming to live here with him i dont think thats true said harry wringing out his cloth he wouldnt give me a straight answer when i asked him if i could he just didnt want to get his own hopes up even more said hermione wisely and he probably felt a bit guilty himself because i the woes of mrs weasley  159  think a part of him was really hoping youd be expelled then youd both be outcasts together come off it said harry and ron together but hermione merely shrugged suit yourselves but i sometimes think rons mums right and sir ius gets confused about whether youre you or your father harry so you think hes touched in the head said harry heatedly no i just think hes been very lonely for a long time said hermione simply at this point mrs weasley entered the bedroom behind them still not finished she said poking her head into the cupboard i thought you might be here to tell us to have a break said ron bitterly dyou know how much mold weve got rid of since we ar rived here you were so keen to help the order said mrs weasley you can do your bit by making headquarters fit to live in i feel like a houseelf grumbled ron well now that you understand what dreadful lives they lead per haps youll be a bit more active in spew said hermione hopefully as mrs weasley left them to it again you know maybe it wouldnt be a bad idea to show people exactly how horrible it is to clean all the time we could do a sponsored scrub of gryffindor common room all proceeds to spew it would raise awareness as well as funds ill sponsor you to shut up about spew ron muttered irritably but only so harry could hear him harry found himself daydreaming about hogwarts more and more as the end of the holidays approached he could not wait to see hagrid again to play quidditch even to stroll across the vegetable patches to the herbology greenhouses it would be a treat just to leave this dusty musty house where half of the cupboards were still bolted shut and kreacher wheezed insults out of the shadows as you passed though harry was careful not to say any of this within earshot of sirius chapter nine  160  the fact was that living at the headquarters of the antivoldemort movement was not nearly as interesting or exciting as harry would have expected before hed experienced it though members of the or der of the phoenix came and went regularly sometimes staying for meals sometimes only for a few minutes whispered conversation mrs weasley made sure that harry and the others were kept well out of earshot whether extendable or normal and nobody not even sir ius seemed to feel that harry needed to know anything more than he had heard on the night of his arrival on the very last day of the holidays harry was sweeping up hed wigs owl droppings from the top of the wardrobe when ron entered their bedroom carrying a couple of envelopes booklists have arrived he said throwing one of the envelopes up to harry who was standing on a chair about time i thought theyd forgotten they usually come much earlier than this harry swept the last of the droppings into a rubbish bag and threw the bag over rons head into the wastepaper basket in the corner which swallowed it and belched loudly he then opened his letter it contained two pieces of parchment one the usual reminder that term started on the first of september the other telling him which books he would need for the coming year only two new ones he said reading the list the standard book of spells grade 5 by miranda goshawk and defensive magical theory by wilbert slinkhard crack fred and george apparated right beside harry he was so used to them doing this by now that he didnt even fall off his chair we were just wondering who assigned the slinkhard book said fred conversationally because it means dumbledores found a new defense against the dark arts teacher said george the woes of mrs weasley  161  and about time too said fred what dyou mean harry asked jumping down beside them well we overheard mum and dad talking on the extendable ears a few weeks back fred told harry and from what they were saying dumbledore was having real trouble finding anyone to do the job this year not surprising is it when you look at whats happened to the last four said george one sacked one dead ones memory removed and one locked in a trunk for nine months said harry counting them off on his fin gers yeah i see what you mean whats up with you ron asked fred ron did not answer harry looked around ron was standing very still with his mouth slightly open gaping at his letter from hogwarts whats the matter said fred impatiently moving around ron to look over his shoulder at the parchment freds mouth fell open too prefect he said staring incredulously at the letter prefect george leapt forward seized the envelope in rons other hand and turned it upside down harry saw something scarlet and gold fall into georges palm no way said george in a hushed voice theres been a mistake said fred snatching the letter out of rons grasp and holding it up to the light as though checking for a wa termark no one in their right mind would make ron a prefect the twins heads turned in unison and both of them stared at harry we thought you were a cert said fred in a tone that suggested harry had tricked them in some way we thought dumbledore was bound to pick you said george indignantly chapter nine  162  winning the triwizard and everything said fred i suppose all the mad stuff mustve counted against him said george to fred yeah said fred slowly yeah youve caused too much trouble mate well at least one of yous got their priorities right he strode over to harry and clapped him on the back while giving ron a scathing look prefect ickle ronnie the prefect oh mums going to be revolting groaned george thrusting the prefect badge back at ron as though it might contaminate him ron who still had not said a word took the badge stared at it for a moment and then held it out to harry as though asking mutely for confirmation that it was genuine harry took it a large p was super imposed on the gryffindor lion he had seen a badge just like this on percys chest on his very first day at hogwarts the door banged open hermione came tearing into the room her cheeks flushed and her hair flying there was an envelope in her hand did you did you get she spotted the badge in harrys hand and let out a shriek i knew it she said excitedly brandishing her letter me too harry me too no said harry quickly pushing the badge back into rons hand its ron not me it what rons prefect not me harry said ron said hermione her jaw dropping but are you sure i mean she turned red as ron looked around at her with a defiant expres sion on his face its my name on the letter he said i said hermione looking thoroughly bewildered i well wow well done ron thats really the woes of mrs weasley  163  unexpected said george nodding no said hermione blushing harder than ever no its not rons done loads of hes really the door behind her opened a little wider and mrs weasley backed into the room carrying a pile of freshly laundered robes ginny said the booklists had come at last she said glancing around at all the envelopes as she made her way over to the bed and started sorting the robes into two piles if you give them to me ill take them over to diagon alley this afternoon and get your books while youre packing ron ill have to get you more pajamas these are at least six inches too short i cant believe how fast youre growing what color would you like get him red and gold to match his badge said george smirking match his what said mrs weasley absently rolling up a pair of maroon socks and placing them on rons pile his badge said fred with the air of getting the worst over quickly his lovely shiny new prefects badge freds words took a moment to penetrate mrs weasleys preoccu pation about pajamas his but ron youre not ron held up his badge mrs weasley let out a shriek just like hermiones i dont believe it i dont believe it oh ron how wonderful a prefect thats everyone in the family what are fred and i nextdoor neighbors said george indig nantly as his mother pushed him aside and flung her arms around her youngest son wait until your father hears ron im so proud of you what won derful news you could end up head boy just like bill and percy its the first step oh what a thing to happen in the middle of all this worry im just thrilled oh ronnie fred and george were both making loud retching noises behind chapter nine  164  her back but mrs weasley did not notice arms tight around rons neck she was kissing him all over his face which had turned a brighter scarlet than his badge mum dont mum get a grip he muttered trying to push her away she let go of him and said breathlessly well what will it be we gave percy an owl but youve already got one of course wwhat do you mean said ron looking as though he did not dare believe his ears youve got to have a reward for this said mrs weasley fondly how about a nice new set of dress robes weve already bought him some said fred sourly who looked as though he sincerely regretted this generosity or a new cauldron charlies old ones rusting through or a new rat you always liked scabbers mum said ron hopefully can i have a new broom mrs weasleys face fell slightly broomsticks were expensive not a really good one ron hastened to add just just a new one for a change mrs weasley hesitated then smiled of course you can well id better get going if ive got a broom to buy too ill see you all later little ronnie a prefect and dont forget to pack your trunks a prefect oh im all of a dither she gave ron yet another kiss on the cheek sniffed loudly and bus tled from the room fred and george exchanged looks you dont mind if we dont kiss you do you ron said fred in a falsely anxious voice we could curtsy if you like said george oh shut up said ron scowling at them or what said fred an evil grin spreading across his face going to put us in detention the woes of mrs weasley  165  id love to see him try sniggered george he could if you dont watch out said hermione angrily at which fred and george burst out laughing and ron muttered drop it hermione were going to have to watch our step george said fred pre tending to tremble with these two on our case yeah it looks like our lawbreaking days are finally over said george shaking his head and with another loud crack the twins disapparated those two said hermione furiously staring up at the ceiling through which they could now hear fred and george roaring with laughter in the room upstairs dont pay any attention to them ron theyre only jealous i dont think they are said ron doubtfully also looking up at the ceiling theyve always said only prats become prefects still he added on a happier note theyve never had new brooms i wish i could go with mum and choose shell never be able to afford a nimbus but theres the new cleansweep out thatd be great yeah i think ill go and tell her i like the cleansweep just so she knows he dashed from the room leaving harry and hermione alone for some reason harry found that he did not want to look at hermione he turned to his bed picked up the pile of clean robes mrs weasley had laid upon it and crossed the room to his trunk harry said hermione tentatively well done said harry so heartily it did not sound like his voice at all and still not looking at her brilliant prefect great thanks said hermione erm harry could i borrow hedwig so i can tell mum and dad theyll be really pleased i mean prefect is something they can understand yeah no problem said harry still in the horrible hearty voice that did not belong to him take her chapter nine  166  he leaned over his trunk laid the robes on the bottom of it and pre tended to be rummaging for something while hermione crossed to the wardrobe and called hedwig down a few moments passed harry heard the door close but remained bent double listening the only sounds he could hear were the blank picture on the wall sniggering again and the wastepaper basket in the corner coughing up the owl droppings he straightened up and looked behind him hermione and hed wig had gone harry returned slowly to his bed and sank onto it gaz ing unseeingly at the foot of the wardrobe he had forgotten completely about prefects being chosen in the fifth year he had been too anxious about the possibility of being ex pelled to spare a thought for the fact that badges must be winging their way toward certain people but if he had remembered if he had thought about it what would he have expected not this said a small and truthful voice inside his head harry screwed up his face and buried it in his hands he could not lie to himself if he had known the prefect badge was on its way he would have expected it to come to him not ron did this make him as arrogant as draco malfoy did he think himself superior to every one else did he really believe he was better than ron no said the small voice defiantly was that true harry wondered anxiously probing his own feelings im better at quidditch said the voice but im not better at anything else that was definitely true harry thought he was no better than ron in lessons but what about outside lessons what about those adven tures he ron and hermione had had together since they had started at hogwarts often risking much worse than expulsion well ron and hermione were with me most of the time said the voice in harrys head not all the time though harry argued with himself they didnt fight the woes of mrs weasley  167  quirrell with me they didnt take on riddle and the basilisk they didnt get rid of all those dementors the night sirius escaped they werent in that graveyard with me the night voldemort returned and the same feeling of ill usage that had overwhelmed him on the night he had arrived rose again ive definitely done more harry thought indignantly ive done more than either of them but maybe said the small voice fairly maybe dumbledore doesnt choose prefects because theyve got themselves into a load of dangerous situ ations maybe he chooses them for other reasons ron must have something you dont harry opened his eyes and stared through his fingers at the ward robes clawed feet remembering what fred had said no one in their right mind would make ron a prefect harry gave a small snort of laughter a second later he felt sickened with himself ron had not asked dumbledore to give him the prefect badge this was not rons fault was he harry rons best friend in the world going to sulk because he didnt have a badge laugh with the twins behind rons back ruin this for ron when for the first time he had beaten harry at something at this point harry heard rons footsteps on the stairs again he stood up straightened his glasses and hitched a grin onto his face as ron bounded back through the door just caught her he said happily she says shell get the clean sweep if she can cool harry said and he was relieved to hear that his voice had stopped sounding hearty listen ron well done mate the smile faded off rons face i never thought it would be me he said shaking his head i thought it would be you nah ive caused too much trouble harry said echoing fred chapter nine  168  yeah said ron yeah i suppose well wed better get our trunks packed hadnt we it was odd how widely their possessions seemed to have scattered themselves since they had arrived it took them most of the afternoon to retrieve their books and belongings from all over the house and stow them back inside their school trunks harry noticed that ron kept moving his prefects badge around first placing it on his bedside table then putting it into his jeans pocket then taking it out and lay ing it on his folded robes as though to see the effect of the red on the black only when fred and george dropped in and offered to attach it to his forehead with a permanent sticking charm did he wrap it tenderly in his maroon socks and lock it in his trunk mrs weasley returned from diagon alley around six oclock laden with books and carrying a long package wrapped in thick brown pa per that ron took from her with a moan of longing never mind unwrapping it now people are arriving for dinner i want you all downstairs she said but the moment she was out of sight ron ripped off the paper in a frenzy and examined every inch of his new broom an ecstatic expression on his face down in the basement mrs weasley had hung a scarlet banner over the heavily laden dinner table which read congratulations ron and hermione new prefects she looked in a better mood than harry had seen her all holiday i thought wed have a little party not a sitdown dinner she told harry ron hermione fred george and ginny as they entered the room your father and bill are on their way ron ive sent them both owls and theyre thrilled she added beaming fred rolled his eyes sirius lupin tonks and kingsley shacklebolt were already there and madeye moody stumped in shortly after harry had got himself a butterbeer oh alastor i am glad youre here said mrs weasley brightly as the woes of mrs weasley  169  madeye shrugged off his traveling cloak weve been wanting to ask you for ages could you have a look in the writing desk in the draw ing room and tell us whats inside it we havent wanted to open it just in case its something really nasty no problem molly moodys electricblue eye swiveled upward and stared fixedly through the ceiling of the kitchen drawing room he growled as the pupil contracted desk in the corner yeah i see it yeah its a boggart want me to go up and get rid of it molly no no ill do it myself later beamed mrs weasley you have your drink were having a little bit of a celebration actually she gestured at the scarlet banner fourth prefect in the family she said fondly ruffling rons hair prefect eh growled moody his normal eye on ron and his mag ical eye swiveling around to gaze into the side of his head harry had the very uncomfortable feeling it was looking at him and moved away toward sirius and lupin well congratulations said moody still glaring at ron with his normal eye authority figures always attract trouble but i suppose dumbledore thinks you can withstand most major jinxes or he wouldnt have appointed you ron looked rather startled at this view of the matter but was saved the trouble of responding by the arrival of his father and eldest brother mrs weasley was in such a good mood she did not even complain that they had brought mundungus with them too he was wearing a long overcoat that seemed oddly lumpy in unlikely places and declined the offer to remove it and put it with moodys traveling cloak well i think a toast is in order said mr weasley when everyone had a drink he raised his goblet to ron and hermione the new gryffindor prefects chapter nine  170  ron and hermione beamed as everyone drank to them and then applauded i was never a prefect myself said tonks brightly from behind harry as everybody moved toward the table to help themselves to food her hair was tomatored and waist length today she looked like ginnys older sister my head of house said i lacked certain neces sary qualities like what said ginny who was choosing a baked potato like the ability to behave myself said tonks ginny laughed hermione looked as though she did not know whether to smile or not and compromised by taking an extra large gulp of butterbeer and choking on it what about you sirius ginny asked thumping hermione on the back sirius who was right beside harry let out his usual barklike laugh no one would have made me a prefect i spent too much time in detention with james lupin was the good boy he got the badge i think dumbledore might have hoped that i would be able to ex ercise some control over my best friends said lupin i need scarcely say that i failed dismally harrys mood suddenly lifted his father had not been a prefect ei ther all at once the party seemed much more enjoyable he loaded up his plate feeling unusually fond of everyone in the room ron was rhapsodizing about his new broom to anybody who would listen naught to seventy in ten seconds not bad is it when you think the comet two ninetys only naught to sixty and thats with a decent tailwind according to which broomstick hermione was talking very earnestly to lupin about her view of elf rights i mean its the same kind of nonsense as werewolf segregation the woes of mrs weasley  171  isnt it it all stems from this horrible thing wizards have of thinking theyre superior to other creatures mrs weasley and bill were having their usual argument about bills hair getting really out of hand and youre so goodlooking it would look much better shorter wouldnt it harry oh i dunno said harry slightly alarmed at being asked his opinion he slid away from them in the direction of fred and george who were huddled in a corner with mundungus mundungus stopped talking when he saw harry but fred winked and beckoned harry closer its okay he told mundungus we can trust harry hes our fi nancial backer look what dungs gotten us said george holding out his hand to harry it was full of what looked like shriveled black pods a faint rattling noise was coming from them even though they were com pletely stationary venomous tentacula seeds said george we need them for the skiving snackboxes but theyre a class c nontradeable substance so weve been having a bit of trouble getting hold of them ten galleons the lot then dung said fred wiv all the trouble i went to to get em said mundungus his saggy bloodshot eyes stretching even wider im sorry lads but im not taking a knut under twenty dung likes his little joke fred said to harry yeah his best one so far has been six sickles for a bag of knarl quills said george be careful harry warned them quietly what said fred mums busy cooing over prefect ron were okay but moody could have his eye on you harry pointed out chapter nine  172  mundungus looked nervously over his shoulder good point that he grunted all right lads ten it is if youll take em quick cheers harry said fred delightedly when mundungus had emptied his pockets into the twins outstretched hands and scuttled off toward the food wed better get these upstairs harry watched them go feeling slightly uneasy it had just oc curred to him that mr and mrs weasley would want to know how fred and george were financing their joke shop business when as was inevitable they finally found out about it giving the twins his tri wizard winnings had seemed a simple thing to do at the time but what if it led to another family row and a percylike estrangement would mrs weasley still feel that harry was as good as her son if she found out he had made it possible for fred and george to start a ca reer she thought quite unsuitable standing where the twins had left him with nothing but a guilty weight in the pit of his stomach for company harry caught the sound of his own name kingsley shacklebolts deep voice was audible even over the surrounding chatter why dumbledore didnt make potter a prefect said kingsley hell have had his reasons replied lupin but it wouldve shown confidence in him its what idve done persisted kingsley specially with the daily prophet having a go at him every few days harry did not look around he did not want lupin or kingsley to know he had heard he followed mundungus back toward the table though not remotely hungry his pleasure in the party had evaporated as quickly as it had come he wished he were upstairs in bed madeye moody was sniffing at a chicken leg with what remained of his nose evidently he could not detect any trace of poison because he then tore a strip off it with his teeth the woes of mrs weasley  173  the handles made of spanish oak with antijinx varnish and inbuilt vibration control ron was saying to tonks mrs weasley yawned widely well i think ill sort out that boggart before i turn in arthur i dont want this lot up too late all right night harry dear she left the kitchen harry set down his plate and wondered whether he could follow her without attracting attention you all right potter grunted moody yeah fine lied harry moody took a swig from his hip flask his electric blue eye staring sideways at harry come here ive got something that might interest you he said from an inner pocket of his robes moody pulled a very tattered old wizarding photograph original order of the phoenix growled moody found it last night when i was looking for my spare invisibility cloak seeing as podmore hasnt had the manners to return my best one thought people might like to see it harry took the photograph a small crowd of people some waving at him others lifting their glasses looked back up at him theres me said moody unnecessarily pointing at himself the moody in the picture was unmistakable though his hair was slightly less gray and his nose was intact and theres dumbledore beside me dedalus diggle on the other side thats marlene mckinnon she was killed two weeks after this was taken they got her whole family thats frank and alice longbottom harrys stomach already uncomfortable clenched as he looked at alice longbottom he knew her round friendly face very well even though he had never met her because she was the image of her son neville poor devils growled moody better dead than what happened chapter nine  174  to them and thats emmeline vance youve met her and that theres lupin obviously benjy fenwick he copped it too we only ever found bits of him shift aside there he added poking the pic ture and the little photographic people edged sideways so that those who were partially obscured could move to the front thats edgar bones brother of amelia bones they got him and his family too he was a great wizard sturgis podmore blimey he looks young caradoc dearborn vanished six months after this we never found his body hagrid of course looks exactly the same as ever elphias doge youve met him id forgotten he used to wear that stupid hat gideon prewett it took five death eaters to kill him and his brother fabian they fought like heroes budge along budge along the little people in the photograph jostled among themselves and those hidden right at the back appeared at the forefront of the picture thats dumbledores brother aberforth only time i ever met him strange bloke thats dorcas meadowes voldemort killed her per sonally sirius when he still had short hair and there you go thought that would interest you harrys heart turned over his mother and father were beaming up at him sitting on either side of a small wateryeyed man harry rec ognized at once as wormtail he was the one who had betrayed their whereabouts to voldemort and so helped bring about their deaths eh said moody harry looked up into moodys heavily scarred and pitted face evi dently moody was under the impression he had just given harry a bit of a treat yeah said harry attempting to grin again er listen ive just remembered i havent packed my he was spared the trouble of inventing an object he had not packed sirius had just said whats that youve got there madeye and moody had turned toward him harry crossed the kitchen the woes of mrs weasley  175  slipped through the door and up the stairs before anyone could call him back he did not know why he had received such a shock he had seen his parents pictures before after all and he had met wormtail but to have them sprung on him like that when he was least expecting it no one would like that he thought angrily and then to see them surrounded by all those other happy faces benjy fenwick who had been found in bits and gideon prewett who had died like a hero and the longbottoms who had been tor tured into madness all waving happily out of the photograph forevermore not knowing that they were doomed well moody might find that interesting he harry found it disturbing harry tiptoed up the stairs in the hall past the stuffed elf heads glad to be on his own again but as he approached the first landing he heard noises someone was sobbing in the drawing room hello harry said there was no answer but the sobbing continued he climbed the remaining stairs two at a time walked across the landing and opened the drawingroom door someone was cowering against the dark wall her wand in her hand her whole body shaking with sobs sprawled on the dusty old carpet in a patch of moonlight clearly dead was ron all the air seemed to vanish from harrys lungs he felt as though he were falling through the floor his brain turned icy cold ron dead no it couldnt be but wait a moment it couldnt be ron was downstairs mrs weasley harry croaked rrriddikulus mrs weasley sobbed pointing her shaking wand at rons body crack rons body turned into bills spreadeagled on his back his eyes wide open and empty mrs weasley sobbed harder than ever chapter nine  176  rriddikulus she sobbed again crack mr weasleys body replaced bills his glasses askew a trickle of blood running down his face no mrs weasley moaned no riddikulus riddikulus riddikulus crack dead twins crack dead percy crack dead harry mrs weasley just get out of here shouted harry staring down at his own dead body on the floor let someone else whats going on lupin had come running into the room closely followed by sirius with moody stumping along behind them lupin looked from mrs weasley to the dead harry on the floor and seemed to understand in an instant pulling out his own wand he said very firmly and clearly riddikulus harrys body vanished a silvery orb hung in the air over the spot where it had lain lupin waved his wand once more and the orb van ished in a puff of smoke oh oh oh gulped mrs weasley and she broke into a storm of crying her face in her hands molly said lupin bleakly walking over to her molly dont next second she was sobbing her heart out on lupins shoulder molly it was just a boggart he said soothingly patting her on the head just a stupid boggart i see them dddead all the time mrs weasley moaned into his shoulder all the tttime i dddream about it sirius was staring at the patch of carpet where the boggart pre tending to be harrys body had lain moody was looking at harry who avoided his gaze he had a funny feeling moodys magical eye had followed him all the way out of the kitchen dddont tell arthur mrs weasley was gulping now mopping the woes of mrs weasley  177  her eyes frantically with her cuffs i dddont want him to know being silly lupin handed her a handkerchief and she blew her nose harry im so sorry what must you think of me she said shakily not even able to get rid of a boggart dont be stupid said harry trying to smile im just ssso worried she said tears spilling out of her eyes again half the fffamilys in the order itll bbbe a miracle if we all come through this and pppercys not talking to us what if something dddreadful happens and we had never mmmade up and whats going to happen if arthur and i get killed whos gggoing to look after ron and ginny molly thats enough said lupin firmly this isnt like last time the order is better prepared weve got a head start we know what voldemorts up to mrs weasley gave a little squeak of fright at the sound of the name oh molly come on its about time you got used to hearing it look i cant promise no ones going to get hurt nobody can promise that but were much better off than we were last time you werent in the order then you dont understand last time we were outnumbered twenty to one by the death eaters and they were picking us off one by one harry thought of the photograph again of his parents beaming faces he knew moody was still watching him dont worry about percy said sirius abruptly hell come round its a matter of time before voldemort moves into the open once he does the whole ministrys going to be begging us to forgive them and im not sure ill be accepting their apology he added bitterly and as for whos going to look after ron and ginny if you and arthur died said lupin smiling slightly what do you think wed do let them starve chapter nine  178  mrs weasley smiled tremulously being silly she muttered again mopping her eyes but harry closing his bedroom door behind him some ten minutes later could not think mrs weasley silly he could still see his parents beaming up at him from the tattered old photograph unaware that their lives like so many of those around them were drawing to a close the image of the boggart posing as the corpse of each member of mrs weasleys family in turn kept flashing before his eyes without warning the scar on his forehead seared with pain again and his stomach churned horribly cut it out he said firmly rubbing the scar as the pain receded again first sign of madness talking to your own head said a sly voice from the empty picture on the wall harry ignored it he felt older than he had ever felt in his life and it seemed extraordinary to him that barely an hour ago he had been worried about a joke shop and who had gotten a prefects badge c h a p t e r t e n  179  luna lovegood arry had a troubled nights sleep his parents wove in and out of his dreams never speaking mrs weasley sobbed over kreachers dead body watched by ron and hermione who were wear ing crowns and yet again harry found himself walking down a corri dor ending in a locked door he awoke abruptly with his scar prickling to find ron already dressed and talking to him better hurry up mums going ballistic she says were going to miss the train there was a lot of commotion in the house from what he heard as he dressed at top speed harry gathered that fred and george had be witched their trunks to fly downstairs to save the bother of carrying them with the result that they had hurtled straight into ginny and knocked her down two flights of stairs into the hall mrs black and mrs weasley were both screaming at the top of their voices could have done her a serious injury you idiots filthy halfbreeds besmirching the house of my fathers h chapter ten  180  hermione came hurrying into the room looking flustered just as harry was putting on his trainers hedwig was swaying on her shoul der and she was carrying a squirming crookshanks in her arms mum and dad just sent hedwig back the owl fluttered oblig ingly over and perched on top of her cage are you ready yet nearly ginny all right harry asked shoving on his glasses mrs weasleys patched her up said hermione but now mad eyes complaining that we cant leave unless sturgis podmores here otherwise the guard will be one short guard said harry we have to go to kings cross with a guard you have to go to kings cross with a guard hermione corrected him why said harry irritably i thought voldemort was supposed to be lying low or are you telling me hes going to jump out from behind a dustbin to try and do me in i dont know its just what madeye says said hermione distractedly looking at her watch but if we dont leave soon were definitely going to miss the train will you lot get down here now please mrs weasley bellowed and hermione jumped as though scalded and hurried out of the room harry seized hedwig stuffed her unceremo niously into her cage and set off downstairs after hermione dragging his trunk mrs blacks portrait was howling with rage but nobody was both ering to close the curtains over her all the noise in the hall was bound to rouse her again anyway harry youre to come with me and tonks shouted mrs weasley over the repeated screeches of mudbloods scum creatures of dirt leave your trunk and your owl alastors going to deal with the luggage oh for heavens sake sirius dumbledore said no a bearlike black dog had appeared at harrys side as harry clam luna lovegood  181  bered over the various trunks cluttering the hall to get to mrs weasley oh honestly said mrs weasley despairingly well on your own head be it she wrenched open the front door and stepped out into the weak september sunlight harry and the dog followed her the door slammed behind them and mrs blacks screeches were cut off instantly wheres tonks harry said looking around as they went down the stone steps of number twelve which vanished the moment they reached the pavement shes waiting for us just up here said mrs weasley stiffly avert ing her eyes from the lolloping black dog beside harry an old woman greeted them on the corner she had tightly curled gray hair and wore a purple hat shaped like a porkpie wotcher harry she said winking better hurry up hadnt we molly she added checking her watch i know i know moaned mrs weasley lengthening her stride but madeye wanted to wait for sturgis if only arthur could have got us cars from the ministry again but fudge wouldnt let him borrow so much as an empty ink bottle these days how muggles can stand traveling without magic but the great black dog gave a joyful bark and gamboled around them snapping at pigeons and chasing its own tail harry couldnt help laughing sirius had been trapped inside for a very long time mrs weasley pursed her lips in an almost aunt petuniaish way it took them twenty minutes to reach kings cross by foot and nothing more eventful happened during that time than sirius scaring a couple of cats for harrys entertainment once inside the station they lingered casually beside the barrier between platforms nine and ten until the coast was clear then each of them leaned against it in chapter ten  182  turn and fell easily through onto platform nine and three quarters where the hogwarts express stood belching sooty steam over a plat form packed with departing students and their families harry inhaled the familiar smell and felt his spirits soar he was really going back i hope the others make it in time said mrs weasley anxiously staring behind her at the wroughtiron arch spanning the platform through which new arrivals would come nice dog harry called a tall boy with dreadlocks thanks lee said harry grinning as sirius wagged his tail frantically oh good said mrs weasley sounding relieved heres alastor with the luggage look a porters cap pulled low over his mismatched eyes moody came limping through the archway pushing a cart full of their trunks all okay he muttered to mrs weasley and tonks dont think we were followed seconds later mr weasley emerged onto the platform with ron and hermione they had almost unloaded moodys luggage cart when fred george and ginny turned up with lupin no trouble growled moody nothing said lupin ill still be reporting sturgis to dumbledore said moody thats the second time hes not turned up in a week getting as unreliable as mundungus well look after yourselves said lupin shaking hands all round he reached harry last and gave him a clap on the shoulder you too harry be careful yeah keep your head down and your eyes peeled said moody shaking harrys hand too and dont forget all of you careful what you put in writing if in doubt dont put it in a letter at all luna lovegood  183  its been great meeting all of you said tonks hugging hermione and ginny well see you soon i expect a warning whistle sounded the students still on the platform started hurrying onto the train quick quick said mrs weasley distractedly hugging them at ran dom and catching harry twice write be good if youve for gotten anything well send it on onto the train now hurry for one brief moment the great black dog reared onto its hind legs and placed its front paws on harrys shoulders but mrs weasley shoved harry away toward the train door hissing for heavens sake act more like a dog sirius see you harry called out of the open window as the train began to move while ron hermione and ginny waved beside him the figures of tonks lupin moody and mr and mrs weasley shrank rapidly but the black dog was bounding alongside the window wag ging its tail blurred people on the platform were laughing to see it chasing the train and then they turned the corner and sirius was gone he shouldnt have come with us said hermione in a worried voice oh lighten up said ron he hasnt seen daylight for months poor bloke well said fred clapping his hands together cant stand around chatting all day weve got business to discuss with lee see you later and he and george disappeared down the corridor to the right the train was gathering still more speed so that the houses outside the window flashed past and they swayed where they stood shall we go and find a compartment then harry asked ron and hermione ron and hermione exchanged looks er said ron chapter ten  184  were well ron and i are supposed to go into the prefect carriage hermione said awkwardly ron wasnt looking at harry he seemed to have become intensely interested in the fingernails on his left hand oh said harry right fine i dont think well have to stay there all journey said hermione quickly our letters said we just get instructions from the head boy and girl and then patrol the corridors from time to time fine said harry again well ii might see you later then yeah definitely said ron casting a shifty anxious look at harry its a pain having to go down there id rather but we have to i mean im not enjoying it im not percy he finished defiantly i know youre not said harry and he grinned but as hermione and ron dragged their trunks crookshanks and a caged pigwidgeon off toward the engine end of the train harry felt an odd sense of loss he had never traveled on the hogwarts express without ron come on ginny told him if we get a move on well be able to save them places right said harry picking up hedwigs cage in one hand and the handle of his trunk in the other they struggled off down the corridor peering through the glasspaneled doors into the compartments they passed which were already full harry could not help noticing that a lot of people stared back at him with great interest and that several of them nudged their neighbors and pointed him out after he had met this behavior in five consecutive carriages he remembered that the daily prophet had been telling its readers all summer what a lying showoff he was he wondered bleakly whether the people now star ing and whispering believed the stories in the very last carriage they met neville longbottom harrys fel low fifthyear gryffindor his round face shining with the effort of pulling his trunk along and maintaining a onehanded grip on his struggling toad trevor luna lovegood  185  hi harry he panted hi ginny everywheres full i cant find a seat what are you talking about said ginny who had squeezed past neville to peer into the compartment behind him theres room in this one theres only loony lovegood in here neville mumbled something about not wanting to disturb anyone dont be silly said ginny laughing shes all right she slid the door open and pulled her trunk inside it harry and neville followed hi luna said ginny is it okay if we take these seats the girl beside the window looked up she had straggly waist length dirtyblond hair very pale eyebrows and protuberant eyes that gave her a permanently surprised look harry knew at once why neville had chosen to pass this compartment by the girl gave off an aura of distinct dottiness perhaps it was the fact that she had stuck her wand behind her left ear for safekeeping or that she had chosen to wear a necklace of butterbeer caps or that she was reading a magazine upside down her eyes ranged over neville and came to rest on harry she nodded thanks said ginny smiling at her harry and neville stowed the three trunks and hedwigs cage in the luggage rack and sat down the girl called luna watched them over her upsidedown magazine which was called the quibbler she did not seem to need to blink as much as normal humans she stared and stared at harry who had taken the seat opposite her and now wished he had not had a good summer luna ginny asked yes said luna dreamily without taking her eyes off harry yes it was quite enjoyable you know youre harry potter she added i know i am said harry neville chuckled luna turned her pale eyes upon him instead and i dont know who you are chapter ten  186  im nobody said neville hurriedly no youre not said ginny sharply neville longbottom luna lovegood lunas in my year but in ravenclaw wit beyond measure is mans greatest treasure said luna in a singsong voice she raised her upsidedown magazine high enough to hide her face and fell silent harry and neville looked at each other with their eye brows raised ginny suppressed a giggle the train rattled onward speeding them out into open country it was an odd unsettled sort of day one moment the carriage was full of sunlight and the next they were passing beneath ominously gray clouds guess what i got for my birthday said neville another remembrall said harry remembering the marblelike device nevilles grandmother had sent him in an effort to improve his abysmal memory no said neville i could do with one though i lost the old one ages ago no look at this he dug the hand that was not keeping a firm grip on trevor into his schoolbag and after a little bit of rummaging pulled out what ap peared to be a small gray cactus in a pot except that it was covered with what looked like boils rather than spines mimbulus mimbletonia he said proudly harry stared at the thing it was pulsating slightly giving it the rather sinister look of some diseased internal organ its really really rare said neville beaming i dont know if theres one in the greenhouse at hogwarts even i cant wait to show it to professor sprout my greatuncle algie got it for me in assyria im going to see if i can breed from it harry knew that nevilles favorite subject was herbology but for the life of him he could not see what he would want with this stunted little plant luna lovegood  187  does it er do anything he asked loads of stuff said neville proudly its got an amazing defen sive mechanism hold trevor for me he dumped the toad into harrys lap and took a quill from his schoolbag luna lovegoods popping eyes appeared over the top of her upsidedown magazine again watching what neville was doing neville held the mimbulus mimbletonia up to his eyes his tongue be tween his teeth chose his spot and gave the plant a sharp prod with the tip of his quill liquid squirted from every boil on the plant thick stinking dark green jets of it they hit the ceiling the windows and spattered luna lovegoods magazine ginny who had flung her arms up in front of her face just in time merely looked as though she was wearing a slimy green hat but harry whose hands had been busy preventing the es cape of trevor received a face full it smelled like rancid manure neville whose face and torso were also drenched shook his head to get the worst out of his eyes ssorry he gasped i havent tried that before didnt realize it would be quite so dont worry though stinksaps not poiso nous he added nervously as harry spat a mouthful onto the floor at that precise moment the door of their compartment slid open oh hello harry said a nervous voice um bad time harry wiped the lenses of his glasses with his trevorfree hand a very pretty girl with long shiny black hair was standing in the doorway smiling at him cho chang the seeker on the ravenclaw quidditch team oh hi said harry blankly um said cho well just thought id say hello bye then she closed the door again rather pink in the face and departed harry slumped back in his seat and groaned he would have liked cho to discover him sitting with a group of very cool people laughing chapter ten  188  their heads off at a joke he had just told he would not have chosen to be sitting with neville and loony lovegood clutching a toad and dripping in stinksap never mind said ginny bracingly look we can get rid of all this easily she pulled out her wand scourgify the stinksap vanished sorry said neville again in a small voice ron and hermione did not turn up for nearly an hour by which time the food trolley had already gone by harry ginny and neville had finished their pumpkin pasties and were busy swapping choco late frog cards when the compartment door slid open and they walked in accompanied by crookshanks and a shrilly hooting pig widgeon in his cage im starving said ron stowing pigwidgeon next to hedwig grabbing a chocolate frog from harry and throwing himself into the seat next to him he ripped open the wrapper bit off the frogs head and leaned back with his eyes closed as though he had had a very ex hausting morning well there are two fifthyear prefects from each house said hermione looking thoroughly disgruntled as she took her seat boy and girl from each and guess whos a slytherin prefect said ron still with his eyes closed malfoy replied harry at once his worst fear confirmed course said ron bitterly stuffing the rest of the frog into his mouth and taking another and that complete cow pansy parkinson said hermione vicious ly how she got to be a prefect when shes thicker than a concussed troll whos hufflepuff harry asked ernie macmillan and hannah abbott said ron thickly luna lovegood  189  and anthony goldstein and padma patil for ravenclaw said hermione you went to the yule ball with padma patil said a vague voice everyone turned to look at luna lovegood who was gazing un blinkingly at ron over the top of the quibbler he swallowed his mouthful of frog yeah i know i did he said looking mildly surprised she didnt enjoy it very much luna informed him she doesnt think you treated her very well because you wouldnt dance with her i dont think id have minded she added thoughtfully i dont like dancing very much she retreated behind the quibbler again ron stared at the cover with his mouth hanging open for a few seconds then looked around at ginny for some kind of explanation but ginny had stuffed her knuckles in her mouth to stop herself giggling ron shook his head bemused then checked his watch were supposed to patrol the corridors every so often he told harry and neville and we can give out punishments if people are misbehaving i cant wait to get crabbe and goyle for something youre not supposed to abuse your position ron said hermione sharply yeah right because malfoy wont abuse it at all said ron sarcastically so youre going to descend to his level no im just going to make sure i get his mates before he gets mine for heavens sake ron ill make goyle do lines itll kill him he hates writing said ron happily he lowered his voice to goyles low grunt and screwing up his face in a look of pained concentration mimed writing in midair i must not look like a baboons backside chapter ten  190  everyone laughed but nobody laughed harder than luna love good she let out a scream of mirth that caused hedwig to wake up and flap her wings indignantly and crookshanks to leap up into the luggage rack hissing she laughed so hard that her magazine slipped out of her grasp slid down her legs and onto the floor that was funny her prominent eyes swam with tears as she gasped for breath staring at ron utterly nonplussed he looked around at the others who were now laughing at the expression on rons face and at the ludicrously prolonged laughter of luna lovegood who was rocking backward and forward clutching her sides are you taking the mickey said ron frowning at her baboons backside she choked holding her ribs everyone else was watching luna laughing but harry glancing at the magazine on the floor noticed something that made him dive for it upside down it had been hard to tell what the picture on the front was but harry now realized it was a fairly bad cartoon of cornelius fudge harry only recognized him because of the limegreen bowler hat one of fudges hands was clenched around a bag of gold the other hand was throttling a goblin the cartoon was captioned how far will fudge go to gain gringotts beneath this were listed the titles of other articles inside the magazine corruption in the quidditch league how the tornados are taking control secrets of the ancient runes revealed sirius black villain or victim can i have a look at this harry asked luna eagerly she nodded still gazing at ron breathless with laughter luna lovegood  191  harry opened the magazine and scanned the index until this mo ment he had completely forgotten the magazine kingsley had handed mr weasley to give to sirius but it must have been this edition of the quibbler he found the page and turned excitedly to the article this too was illustrated by a rather bad cartoon in fact harry would not have known it was supposed to be sirius if it hadnt been captioned sirius was standing on a pile of human bones with his wand out the headline on the article read sirius black as hes painted notorious mass murderer or innocent singing sensation harry had to read this sentence several times before he was con vinced that he had not misunderstood it since when had sirius been a singing sensation for fourteen years sirius black has been believed guilty of the mass murder of twelve innocent mug gles and one wizard blacks audacious escape from azkaban two years ago has led to the widest man hunt ever conducted by the ministry of magic none of us has ever questioned that he deserves to be re captured and handed back to the dementors but does he startling new evidence has recently come to light that sirius black may not have committed the crimes for which he was sent to azkaban in fact says doris purkiss of 18 acanthia way little norton black may not even have been present at the killings what people dont realize is that sirius black is a false name says mrs purkiss the man people chapter ten  192  believe to be sirius black is actually stubby board man lead singer of the popular singing group the hobgoblins who retired from public life after being struck in the ear by a turnip at a concert in little nor ton church hall nearly fifteen years ago i recognized him the moment i saw his picture in the paper now stubby couldnt possibly have committed those crimes because on the day in question he happened to be enjoying a romantic candlelit dinner with me i have written to the minister of magic and am expect ing him to give stubby alias sirius a full pardon any day now harry finished reading and stared at the page in disbelief perhaps it was a joke he thought perhaps the magazine often printed spoof items he flicked back a few pages and found the piece on fudge cornelius fudge the minister of magic denied that he had any plans to take over the running of the wiz arding bank gringotts when he was elected minister of magic five years ago fudge has always insisted that he wants nothing more than to cooperate peacefully with the guardians of our gold but does he sources close to the minister have recently dis closed that fudges dearest ambition is to seize control of the goblin gold supplies and that he will not hesitate to use force if need be it wouldnt be the first time either said a ministry insider cornelius ‘goblincrusher fudge thats what his friends call him if you could hear him luna lovegood  193  when he thinks no ones listening oh hes always talking about the goblins hes had done in hes had them drowned hes had them dropped off buildings hes had them poisoned hes had them cooked in pies harry did not read any further fudge might have many faults but harry found it extremely hard to imagine him ordering goblins to be cooked in pies he flicked through the rest of the magazine pausing every few pages he read an accusation that the tutshill tornados were winning the quidditch league by a combination of blackmail illegal broomtampering and torture an interview with a wizard who claimed to have flown to the moon on a cleansweep six and brought back a bag of moon frogs to prove it and an article on ancient runes which at least explained why luna had been reading the quibbler up side down according to the magazine if you turned the runes on their heads they revealed a spell to make your enemys ears turn into kumquats in fact compared to the rest of the articles in the quibbler the suggestion that sirius might really be the lead singer of the hob goblins was quite sensible anything good in there asked ron as harry closed the magazine of course not said hermione scathingly before harry could an swer the quibblers rubbish everyone knows that excuse me said luna her voice had suddenly lost its dreamy quality my fathers the editor i oh said hermione looking embarrassed well its got some interesting i mean its quite ill have it back thank you said luna coldly and leaning forward she snatched it out of harrys hands rifling through it to page fifty seven she turned it resolutely upside down again and disappeared behind it just as the compartment door opened for the third time chapter ten  194  harry looked around he had expected this but that did not make the sight of draco malfoy smirking at him from between his cronies crabbe and goyle any more enjoyable what he said aggressively before malfoy could open his mouth manners potter or ill have to give you a detention drawled malfoy whose sleek blond hair and pointed chin were just like his fathers you see i unlike you have been made a prefect which means that i unlike you have the power to hand out punishments yeah said harry but you unlike me are a git so get out and leave us alone ron hermione ginny and neville laughed malfoys lip curled tell me how does it feel being secondbest to weasley potter he asked shut up malfoy said hermione sharply i seem to have touched a nerve said malfoy smirking well just watch yourself potter because ill be dogging your footsteps in case you step out of line get out said hermione standing up sniggering malfoy gave harry a last malicious look and departed crabbe and goyle lumbering in his wake hermione slammed the compartment door behind them and turned to look at harry who knew at once that she like him had registered what malfoy had said and been just as unnerved by it chuck us another frog said ron who had clearly noticed nothing harry could not talk freely in front of neville and luna he ex changed another nervous look with hermione and then stared out of the window he had thought sirius coming with him to the station was a bit of a laugh but suddenly it seemed reckless if not downright dangerous hermione had been right sirius should not have come what if mr malfoy had noticed the black dog and told draco what if he luna lovegood  195  had deduced that the weasleys lupin tonks and moody knew where sirius was hiding or had malfoys use of the word dogging been a coincidence the weather remained undecided as they traveled farther and far ther north rain spattered the windows in a halfhearted way then the sun put in a feeble appearance before clouds drifted over it once more when darkness fell and lamps came on inside the carriages luna rolled up the quibbler put it carefully away in her bag and took to staring at everyone in the compartment instead harry was sitting with his forehead pressed against the train win dow trying to get a first distant glimpse of hogwarts but it was a moonless night and the rainstreaked window was grimy wed better change said hermione at last she and ron pinned their prefect badges carefully to their chests harry saw ron checking how it looked in the black window at last the train began to slow down and they heard the usual racket up and down it as everybody scrambled to get their luggage and pets assembled ready for departure ron and hermione were supposed to supervise all this they disappeared from the carriage again leaving harry and the others to look after crookshanks and pigwidgeon ill carry that owl if you like said luna to harry reaching out for pigwidgeon as neville stowed trevor carefully in an inside pocket oh er thanks said harry handing her the cage and hoist ing hedwigs more securely into his arms they shuffled out of the compartment feeling the first sting of the night air on their faces as they joined the crowd in the corridor slowly they moved toward the doors harry could smell the pine trees that lined the path down to the lake he stepped down onto the platform and looked around listening for the familiar call of firs years over here firs years but it did not come instead a quite different voice a brisk female chapter ten  196  one was calling first years line up over here please all first years to me a lantern came swinging toward harry and by its light he saw the prominent chin and severe haircut of professor grubblyplank the witch who had taken over hagrids care of magical creatures lessons for a while the previous year wheres hagrid he said out loud i dont know said ginny but wed better get out of the way were blocking the door oh yeah harry and ginny became separated as they moved off along the platform and out through the station jostled by the crowd harry squinted through the darkness for a glimpse of hagrid he had to be here harry had been relying on it seeing hagrid again had been one of the things to which he had been looking forward most but there was no sign of him at all he cant have left harry told himself as he shuffled slowly through a narrow doorway onto the road outside with the rest of the crowd hes just got a cold or something he looked around for ron or hermione wanting to know what they thought about the reappearance of professor grubblyplank but neither of them was anywhere near him so he allowed himself to be shunted forward onto the dark rainwashed road outside hogsmeade station here stood the hundred or so horseless stagecoaches that always took the students above first year up to the castle harry glanced quickly at them turned away to keep a lookout for ron and hermione then did a double take the coaches were no longer horseless there were creatures stand ing between the carriage shafts if he had had to give them a name he supposed he would have called them horses though there was some thing reptilian about them too they were completely fleshless their luna lovegood  197  black coats clinging to their skeletons of which every bone was visi ble their heads were dragonish and their pupilless eyes white and staring wings sprouted from each wither vast black leathery wings that looked as though they ought to belong to giant bats standing still and quiet in the gloom the creatures looked eerie and sinister harry could not understand why the coaches were being pulled by these horrible horses when they were quite capable of moving along by themselves wheres pig said rons voice right behind harry that luna girl was carrying him said harry turning quickly ea ger to consult ron about hagrid where dyou reckon hagrid is i dunno said ron sounding worried hed better be okay a short distance away draco malfoy followed by a small gang of cronies including crabbe goyle and pansy parkinson was pushing some timidlooking second years out of the way so that they could get a coach to themselves seconds later hermione emerged panting from the crowd malfoy was being absolutely foul to a first year back there i swear im going to report him hes only had his badge three minutes and hes using it to bully people worse than ever wheres crookshanks ginnys got him said harry there she is ginny had just emerged from the crowd clutching a squirming crookshanks thanks said hermione relieving ginny of the cat come on lets get a carriage together before they all fill up i havent got pig yet ron said but hermione was already head ing off toward the nearest unoccupied coach harry remained behind with ron what are those things dyou reckon he asked ron nodding at the horrible horses as the other students surged past them what things chapter ten  198  those horse luna appeared holding pigwidgeons cage in her arms the tiny owl was twittering excitedly as usual here you are she said hes a sweet little owl isnt he er yeah hes all right said ron gruffly well come on then lets get in what were you saying harry i was saying what are those horse things harry said as he ron and luna made for the carriage in which hermione and ginny were already sitting what horse things the horse things pulling the carriages said harry impatiently they were after all about three feet from the nearest one it was watching them with empty white eyes ron however gave harry a perplexed look what are you talking about im talking about look harry grabbed rons arm and wheeled him about so that he was facetoface with the winged horse ron stared straight at it for a sec ond then looked back at harry what am i supposed to be looking at at the there between the shafts harnessed to the coach its right there in front but as ron continued to look bemused a strange thought occurred to harry cant cant you see them see what cant you see whats pulling the carriages ron looked seriously alarmed now are you feeling all right harry i yeah harry felt utterly bewildered the horse was there in front of him gleaming solidly in the dim light issuing from the station windows luna lovegood  199  behind them vapor rising from its nostrils in the chilly night air yet unless ron was faking and it was a very feeble joke if he was ron could not see it at all shall we get in then said ron uncertainly looking at harry as though worried about him yeah said harry yeah go on its all right said a dreamy voice from beside harry as ron van ished into the coachs dark interior youre not going mad or anything i can see them too can you said harry desperately turning to luna he could see the batwinged horses reflected in her wide silvery eyes oh yes said luna ive been able to see them ever since my first day here theyve always pulled the carriages dont worry youre just as sane as i am smiling faintly she climbed into the musty interior of the carriage after ron not altogether reassured harry followed her c h a p t e r e l e v e n  200  the sorting hats new song arry did not want to tell the others that he and luna were having the same hallucination if that was what it was so he said nothing about the horses as he sat down inside the carriage and slammed the door behind him nevertheless he could not help watching the silhouettes of the horses moving beyond the window did everyone see that grubblyplank woman asked ginny whats she doing back here hagrid cant have left can he ill be quite glad if he has said luna he isnt a very good teacher is he yes he is said harry ron and ginny angrily harry glared at hermione she cleared her throat and quickly said erm yes hes very good well we think hes a bit of a joke in ravenclaw said luna unfazed youve got a rubbish sense of humor then ron snapped as the wheels below them creaked into motion luna did not seem perturbed by rons rudeness on the contrary h the sorting hats new song  201  she simply watched him for a while as though he were a mildly inter esting television program rattling and swaying the carriages moved in convoy up the road when they passed between the tall stone pillars topped with winged boars on either side of the gates to the school grounds harry leaned forward to try and see whether there were any lights on in hagrids cabin by the forbidden forest but the grounds were in complete darkness hogwarts castle however loomed ever closer a towering mass of turrets jetblack against the dark sky here and there a window blazing fiery bright above them the carriages jingled to a halt near the stone steps leading up to the oak front doors and harry got out of the carriage first he turned again to look for lit windows down by the forest but there was defi nitely no sign of life within hagrids cabin unwillingly because he had half hoped they would have vanished he turned his eyes instead upon the strange skeletal creatures standing quietly in the chill night air their blank white eyes gleaming harry had once before had the experience of seeing something that ron could not but that had been a reflection in a mirror something much more insubstantial than a hundred very solidlooking beasts strong enough to pull a fleet of carriages if luna was to be believed the beasts had always been there but invisible why then could harry suddenly see them and why could ron not are you coming or what said ron beside him oh yeah said harry quickly and they joined the crowd hur rying up the stone steps into the castle the entrance hall was ablaze with torches and echoing with foot steps as the students crossed the flagged stone floor for the double doors to the right leading to the great hall and the startofterm feast the four long house tables in the great hall were filling up under chapter eleven  202  the starless black ceiling which was just like the sky they could glimpse through the high windows candles floated in midair all along the tables illuminating the silvery ghosts who were dotted about the hall and the faces of the students talking eagerly to one an other exchanging summer news shouting greetings at friends from other houses eyeing one anothers new haircuts and robes again harry noticed people putting their heads together to whisper as he passed he gritted his teeth and tried to act as though he neither no ticed nor cared luna drifted away from them at the ravenclaw table the moment they reached gryffindors ginny was hailed by some fellow fourth years and left to sit with them harry ron hermione and neville found seats together about halfway down the table between nearly headless nick the gryffindor house ghost and parvati patil and lavender brown the last two of whom gave harry airy overly friendly greetings that made him quite sure they had stopped talking about him a split second before he had more important things to worry about however he was looking over the students heads to the staff table that ran along the top wall of the hall hes not there ron and hermione scanned the staff table too though there was no real need hagrids size made him instantly obvious in any lineup he cant have left said ron sounding slightly anxious of course he hasnt said harry firmly you dont think hes hurt or anything do you said hermione uneasily no said harry at once but where is he then there was a pause then harry said very quietly so that neville parvati and lavender could not hear maybe hes not back yet you know from his mission the thing he was doing over the sum mer for dumbledore the sorting hats new song  203  yeah yeah thatll be it said ron sounding reassured but hermione bit her lip looking up and down the staff table as though hoping for some conclusive explanation of hagrids absence whos that she said sharply pointing toward the middle of the staff table harrys eyes followed hers they lit first upon professor dumble dore sitting in his highbacked golden chair at the center of the long staff table wearing deeppurple robes scattered with silvery stars and a matching hat dumbledores head was inclined toward the woman sitting next to him who was talking into his ear she looked harry thought like somebodys maiden aunt squat with short curly mousebrown hair in which she had placed a horrible pink alice band that matched the fluffy pink cardigan she wore over her robes then she turned her face slightly to take a sip from her goblet and he saw with a shock of recognition a pallid toadlike face and a pair of promi nent pouchy eyes its that umbridge woman who said hermione she was at my hearing she works for fudge nice cardigan said ron smirking she works for fudge hermione repeated frowning what on earths she doing here then dunno hermione scanned the staff table her eyes narrowed no she muttered no surely not harry did not understand what she was talking about but did not ask his attention had just been caught by professor grubblyplank who had just appeared behind the staff table she worked her way along to the very end and took the seat that ought to have been ha grids that meant that the first years must have crossed the lake and reached the castle and sure enough a few seconds later the doors from the entrance hall opened a long line of scaredlooking first years chapter eleven  204  entered led by professor mcgonagall who was carrying a stool on which sat an ancient wizards hat heavily patched and darned with a wide rip near the frayed brim the buzz of talk in the great hall faded away the first years lined up in front of the staff table facing the rest of the students and pro fessor mcgonagall placed the stool carefully in front of them then stood back the first years faces glowed palely in the candlelight a small boy right in the middle of the row looked as though he was trembling harry recalled fleetingly how terrified he had felt when he had stood there waiting for the unknown test that would determine to which house he belonged the whole school waited with bated breath then the rip near the hats brim opened wide like a mouth and the sorting hat burst into song in times of old when i was new and hogwarts barely started the founders of our noble school thought never to be parted united by a common goal they had the selfsame yearning to make the worlds best magic school and pass along their learning together we will build and teach the four good friends decided and never did they dream that they might someday be divided for were there such friends anywhere as slytherin and gryffndor unless it was the second pair of huffepuff and ravenclaw the sorting hats new song  205  so how could it have gone so wrong how could such friendships fail why i was there and so can tell the whole sad sorry tale said slytherin well teach just those whose ancestry is purest said ravenclaw well teach those whose intelligence is surest said gryffindor well teach all those with brave deeds to their name said hufflepujf ill teach the lot and treat them just the same these differences caused little strife when first they came to light for each of the four founders had a house in which they might take only those they wanted so for instance slytherin took only pureblood wizards of great cunning just like him and only those of sharpest mind were taught by ravenclaw while the bravest and the boldest went to daring gryffindor good hufflepujf she took the rest and taught them all she knew thus the houses and their founders retained friendships firm and true so hogwarts worked in harmony for several happy years but then discord crept among us feeding on our faults and fears chapter eleven  206  the houses that like pillars four had once held up our school now turned upon each other and divided sought to rule and for a while it seemed the school must meet an early end what with dueling and with fighting and the clash of friend on friend and at last there came a morning when old slytherin departed and though the fighting then died out he left us quite downhearted and never since the founders four were whittled down to three have the houses been united as they once were meant to be and now the sorting hat is here and you all know the score i sort you into houses because that is what im for but this year ill go further listen closely to my song though condemned i am to split you still i worry that its wrong though i must fulfill my duty and must quarter every year still i wonder whether sorting may not bring the end i fear oh know the perils read the signs the warning history shows for our hogwarts is in danger from external deadly foes the sorting hats new song  207  and we must unite inside her or well crumble from within i have told you i have warned you let the sorting now begin the hat became motionless once more applause broke out though it was punctured for the first time in harrys memory with mutter ing and whispers all across the great hall students were exchanging remarks with their neighbors and harry clapping along with every one else knew exactly what they were talking about branched out a bit this year hasnt it said ron his eyebrows raised too right it has said harry the sorting hat usually confined itself to describing the different qualities looked for by each of the four hogwarts houses and its own role in sorting them harry could not remember it ever trying to give the school advice before i wonder if its ever given warnings before said hermione sounding slightly anxious yes indeed said nearly headless nick knowledgeably leaning across neville toward her neville winced it was very uncomfortable to have a ghost lean through you the hat feels itself honorbound to give the school due warning whenever it feels but professor mcgonagall who was waiting to read out the list of first years names was giving the whispering students the sort of look that scorches nearly headless nick placed a seethrough finger to his lips and sat primly upright again as the muttering came to an abrupt end with a last frowning look that swept the four house tables pro fessor mcgonagall lowered her eyes to her long piece of parchment and called out abercrombie euan the terrifiedlooking boy harry had noticed earlier stumbled chapter eleven  208  forward and put the hat on his head it was only prevented from falling right down to his shoulders by his very prominent ears the hat considered for a moment then the rip near the brim opened again and shouted gryffindor harry clapped loudly with the rest of gryffindor house as euan abercrombie staggered to their table and sat down looking as though he would like very much to sink through the floor and never be looked at again slowly the long line of first years thinned in the pauses between the names and the sorting hats decisions harry could hear rons stomach rumbling loudly finally zeller rose was sorted into huf flepuff and professor mcgonagall picked up the hat and stool and marched them away as professor dumbledore rose to his feet harry was somehow soothed to see dumbledore standing before them all whatever his recent bitter feelings toward his headmaster between the absence of hagrid and the presence of those dragonish horses he had felt that his return to hogwarts so long anticipated was full of unexpected surprises like jarring notes in a familiar song but this at least was how it was supposed to be their headmaster ris ing to greet them all before the startofterm feast to our newcomers said dumbledore in a ringing voice his arms stretched wide and a beaming smile on his lips welcome to our old hands welcome back there is a time for speech making but this is not it tuck in there was an appreciative laugh and an outbreak of applause as dum bledore sat down neatly and threw his long beard over his shoulder so as to keep it out of the way of his plate for food had appeared out of nowhere so that the five long tables were groaning under joints and pies and dishes of vegetables bread sauces and flagons of pumpkin juice excellent said ron with a kind of groan of longing and he seized the nearest plate of chops and began piling them onto his plate watched wistfully by nearly headless nick the sorting hats new song  209  what were you saying before the sorting hermione asked the ghost about the hat giving warnings oh yes said nick who seemed glad of a reason to turn away from ron who was now eating roast potatoes with almost indecent enthusiasm yes i have heard the hat give several warnings before always at times when it detects periods of great danger for the school and always of course its advice is the same stand together be strong from within ow kunnit nofe skusin danger ifzat said ron his mouth was so full harry thought it was quite an achievement for him to make any noise at all i beg your pardon said nearly headless nick politely while hermione looked revolted ron gave an enormous swallow and said how can it know if the schools in danger if its a hat i have no idea said nearly headless nick of course it lives in dumbledores office so i daresay it picks things up there and it wants all the houses to be friends said harry looking over at the slytherin table where draco malfoy was holding court fat chance well now you shouldnt take that attitude said nick reprovingly peaceful cooperation thats the key we ghosts though we belong to separate houses maintain links of friendship in spite of the compet itiveness between gryffindor and slytherin i would never dream of seeking an argument with the bloody baron only because youre terrified of him said ron nearly headless nick looked highly affronted terrified i hope i sir nicholas de mimsyporpington have never been guilty of cowardice in my life the noble blood that runs in my veins what blood asked ron surely you havent still got its a figure of speech said nearly headless nick now so annoyed his head was trembling ominously on his partially severed neck i chapter eleven  210  assume i am still allowed to enjoy the use of whichever words i like even if the pleasures of eating and drinking are denied me but i am quite used to students poking fun at my death i assure you nick he wasnt really laughing at you said hermione throwing a furious look at ron unfortunately rons mouth was packed to exploding point again and all he could manage was node iddum eentup sechew which nick did not seem to think constituted an adequate apology rising into the air he straightened his feathered hat and swept away from them to the other end of the table coming to rest between the creevey brothers colin and dennis well done ron snapped hermione what said ron indignantly having managed finally to swallow his food im not allowed to ask a simple question oh forget it said hermione irritably and the pair of them spent the rest of the meal in huffy silence harry was too used to their bickering to bother trying to reconcile them he felt it was a better use of his time to eat his way steadily through his steakandkidney pie then a large plateful of his favorite treacle tart when all the students had finished eating and the noise level in the hall was starting to creep upward again dumbledore got to his feet once more talking ceased immediately as all turned to face the head master harry was feeling pleasantly drowsy now his fourposter bed was waiting somewhere above wonderfully warm and soft well now that we are all digesting another magnificent feast i beg a few moments of your attention for the usual startofterm notices said dumbledore first years ought to know that the forest in the grounds is out of bounds to students and a few of our older students ought to know by now too harry ron and hermione exchanged smirks the sorting hats new song  211  mr filch the caretaker has asked me for what he tells me is the four hundred and sixtysecond time to remind you all that magic is not permitted in corridors between classes nor are a number of other things all of which can be checked on the extensive list now fastened to mr filchs office door we have had two changes in staffing this year we are very pleased to welcome back professor grubblyplank who will be taking care of magical creatures lessons we are also delighted to introduce profes sor umbridge our new defense against the dark arts teacher there was a round of polite but fairly unenthusiastic applause dur ing which harry ron and hermione exchanged slightly panicked looks dumbledore had not said for how long grubblyplank would be teaching dumbledore continued tryouts for the house quidditch teams will take place on the he broke off looking inquiringly at professor umbridge as she was not much taller standing than sitting there was a moment when nobody understood why dumbledore had stopped talking but then professor umbridge said hem hem and it became clear that she had got to her feet and was intending to make a speech dumbledore only looked taken aback for a moment then he sat back down smartly and looked alertly at professor umbridge as though he desired nothing better than to listen to her talk other members of staff were not as adept at hiding their surprise professor sprouts eyebrows had disappeared into her flyaway hair and profes sor mcgonagalls mouth was as thin as harry had ever seen it no new teacher had ever interrupted dumbledore before many of the students were smirking this woman obviously did not know how things were done at hogwarts thank you headmaster professor umbridge simpered for those kind words of welcome chapter eleven  212  her voice was highpitched breathy and littlegirlish and again harry felt a powerful rush of dislike that he could not explain to him self all he knew was that he loathed everything about her from her stupid voice to her fluffy pink cardigan she gave another little throat clearing cough hem hem and continued well it is lovely to be back at hogwarts i must say she smiled revealing very pointed teeth and to see such happy little faces looking back at me harry glanced around none of the faces he could see looked happy on the contrary they all looked rather taken aback at being addressed as though they were five years old i am very much looking forward to getting to know you all and im sure well be very good friends students exchanged looks at this some of them were barely con cealing grins ill be her friend as long as i dont have to borrow that cardigan parvati whispered to lavender and both of them lapsed into silent giggles professor umbridge cleared her throat again hem hem but when she continued some of the breathiness had vanished from her voice she sounded much more businesslike and now her words had a dull learnedbyheart sound to them the ministry of magic has always considered the education of young witches and wizards to be of vital importance the rare gifts with which you were born may come to nothing if not nurtured and honed by careful instruction the ancient skills unique to the wiz arding community must be passed down through the generations lest we lose them forever the treasure trove of magical knowledge amassed by our ancestors must be guarded replenished and polished by those who have been called to the noble profession of teaching professor umbridge paused here and made a little bow to her fellow staff members none of whom bowed back professor mcgona galls dark eyebrows had contracted so that she looked positively the sorting hats new song  213  hawklike and harry distinctly saw her exchange a significant glance with professor sprout as umbridge gave another little hem hem and went on with her speech every headmaster and headmistress of hogwarts has brought something new to the weighty task of governing this historic school and that is as it should be for without progress there will be stagnation and decay there again progress for progresss sake must be discour aged for our tried and tested traditions often require no tinkering a balance then between old and new between permanence and change between tradition and innovation harry found his attentiveness ebbing as though his brain was slip ping in and out of tune the quiet that always filled the hall when dumbledore was speaking was breaking up as students put their heads together whispering and giggling over at the ravenclaw table cho chang was chatting animatedly with her friends a few seats along from cho luna lovegood had got out the quibbler again mean while at the hufflepuff table ernie macmillan was one of the few still staring at professor umbridge but he was glassyeyed and harry was sure he was only pretending to listen in an attempt to live up to the new prefects badge gleaming on his chest professor umbridge did not seem to notice the restlessness of her audience harry had the impression that a fullscale riot could have broken out under her nose and she would have plowed on with her speech the teachers however were still listening very attentively and hermione seemed to be drinking in every word umbridge spoke though judging by her expression they were not at all to her taste because some changes will be for the better while others will come in the fullness of time to be recognized as errors of judgment meanwhile some old habits will be retained and rightly so whereas others outmoded and outworn must be abandoned let us move forward then into a new era of openness effectiveness and account ability intent on preserving what ought to be preserved perfecting chapter eleven  214  what needs to be perfected and pruning wherever we find practices that ought to be prohibited she sat down dumbledore clapped the staff followed his lead though harry noticed that several of them brought their hands to gether only once or twice before stopping a few students joined in but most had been taken unawares by the end of the speech not hav ing listened to more than a few words of it and before they could start applauding properly dumbledore had stood up again thank you very much professor umbridge that was most illumi nating he said bowing to her now as i was saying quidditch tryouts will be held yes it certainly was illuminating said hermione in a low voice youre not telling me you enjoyed it ron said quietly turning a glazed face upon hermione that was about the dullest speech ive ever heard and i grew up with percy i said illuminating not enjoyable said hermione it explained a lot did it said harry in surprise sounded like a load of waffle to me there was some important stuff hidden in the waffle said her mione grimly was there said ron blankly how about ‘progress for progresss sake must be discouraged how about ‘pruning wherever we find practices that ought to be prohibited well what does that mean said ron impatiently ill tell you what it means said hermione ominously it means the ministrys interfering at hogwarts there was a great clattering and banging all around them dumb ledore had obviously just dismissed the school because everyone was standing up ready to leave the hall hermione jumped up looking flustered ron were supposed to show the first years where to go the sorting hats new song  215  oh yeah said ron who had obviously forgotten hey hey you lot midgets ron well they are theyre titchy i know but you cant call them midgets first years hermione called commandingly along the table this way please a group of new students walked shyly up the gap between the gryffindor and hufflepuff tables all of them trying hard not to lead the group they did indeed seem very small harry was sure he had not appeared that young when he had arrived here he grinned at them a blond boy next to euan abercrombie looked petrified nudged euan and whispered something in his ear euan abercrombie looked equally frightened and stole a horrified look at harry who felt the grin slide off his face like stinksap see you later he said to ron and hermione and he made his way out of the great hall alone doing everything he could to ignore more whispering staring and pointing as he passed he kept his eyes fixed ahead as he wove his way through the crowd in the entrance hall then he hurried up the marble staircase took a couple of concealed short cuts and had soon left most of the crowds behind he had been stupid not to expect this he thought angrily as he walked through much emptier upstairs corridors of course everyone was staring at him he had emerged from the triwizard maze two months ago clutching the dead body of a fellow student and claiming to have seen lord voldemort return to power there had not been time last term to explain himself before everyone went home even if he had felt up to giving the whole school a detailed account of the ter rible events in that graveyard he had reached the end of the corridor to the gryffindor common room and had come to a halt in front of the portrait of the fat lady before he realized that he did not know the new password chapter eleven  216  er he said glumly staring up at the fat lady who smoothed the folds of her pink satin dress and looked sternly back at him no password no entrance she said loftily harry i know it someone panted from behind him and he turned to see neville jogging toward him guess what it is im actu ally going to be able to remember it for once he waved the stunted little cactus he had shown them on the train mimbulus mimbletonia correct said the fat lady and her portrait swung open toward them like a door revealing a circular hole in the wall behind through which harry and neville now climbed the gryffindor common room looked as welcoming as ever a cozy circular tower room full of dilapidated squashy armchairs and rickety old tables a fire was crackling merrily in the grate and a few people were warming their hands before going up to their dormitories on the other side of the room fred and george weasley were pinning some thing up on the notice board harry waved good night to them and headed straight for the door to the boys dormitories he was not in much of a mood for talking at the moment neville followed him dean thomas and seamus finnigan had reached the dormitory first and were in the process of covering the walls beside their beds with posters and photographs they had been talking as harry pushed open the door but stopped abruptly the moment they saw him harry wondered whether they had been talking about him then whether he was being paranoid hi he said moving across to his own trunk and opening it hey harry said dean who was putting on a pair of pajamas in the west ham colors good holiday not bad muttered harry as a true account of his holiday would have taken most of the night to relate and he could not face it you yeah it was okay chuckled dean better than seamuss anyway he was just telling me the sorting hats new song  217  why what happened seamus neville asked as he placed his mimbulus mimbletonia tenderly on his bedside cabinet seamus did not answer immediately he was making rather a meal of ensuring that his poster of the kenmare kestrels quidditch team was quite straight then he said with his back still turned to harry me mam didnt want me to come back what said harry pausing in the act of pulling off his robes she didnt want me to come back to hogwarts seamus turned away from his poster and pulled his own pajamas out of his trunk still not looking at harry but why said harry astonished he knew that seamuss mother was a witch and could not understand therefore why she should have come over so dursleyish seamus did not answer until he had finished buttoning his pajamas well he said in a measured voice i suppose because of you what dyou mean said harry quickly his heart was beating rather fast he felt vaguely as though something was closing in on him well said seamus again still avoiding harrys eyes she er well its not just you its dumbledore too she believes the daily prophet said harry she thinks im a liar and dumbledores an old fool seamus looked up at him yeah something like that harry said nothing he threw his wand down onto his bedside table pulled off his robes stuffed them angrily into his trunk and pulled on his pajamas he was sick of it sick of being the person who was stared at and talked about all the time if any of them knew if any of them had the faintest idea what it felt like to be the one all these things had happened to mrs finnigan had no idea the stupid woman he thought savagely he got into bed and made to pull the hangings closed around him but before he could do so seamus said look what did happen that night when you know when with cedric diggory and all chapter eleven  218  seamus sounded nervous and eager at the same time dean who had been bending over his trunk trying to retrieve a slipper went oddly still and harry knew he was listening hard what are you asking me for harry retorted just read the daily prophet like your mother why dont you thatll tell you all you need to know dont you have a go at my mother snapped seamus ill have a go at anyone who calls me a liar said harry dont talk to me like that ill talk to you how i want said harry his temper rising so fast he snatched his wand back from his bedside table if youve got a prob lem sharing a dormitory with me go and ask mcgonagall if you can be moved stop your mummy worrying leave my mother out of this potter whats going on ron had appeared in the doorway his wide eyes traveled from harry who was kneeling on his bed with his wand pointing at sea mus to seamus who was standing there with his fists raised hes having a go at my mother seamus yelled what said ron harry wouldnt do that we met your mother we liked her thats before she started believing every word the stinking daily prophet writes about me said harry at the top of his voice oh said ron comprehension dawning across his freckled face oh right you know what said seamus heatedly casting harry a venomous look hes right i dont want to share a dormitory with him any more hes a madman thats out of order seamus said ron whose ears were starting to glow red always a danger sign out of order am i shouted seamus who in contrast with ron the sorting hats new song  219  was turning paler you believe all the rubbish hes come out with about youknowwho do you you reckon hes telling the truth yeah i do said ron angrily then youre mad too said seamus in disgust yeah well unfortunately for you pal im also a prefect said ron jabbing himself in the chest with a finger so unless you want detention watch your mouth seamus looked for a few seconds as though detention would be a reasonable price to pay to say what was going through his mind but with a noise of contempt he turned on his heel vaulted into bed and pulled the hangings shut with such violence that they were ripped from the bed and fell in a dusty pile to the floor ron glared at sea mus then looked at dean and neville anyone elses parents got a problem with harry he said aggressively my parents are muggles mate said dean shrugging they dont know nothing about no deaths at hogwarts because im not stupid enough to tell them you dont know my mother shell weasel anything out of anyone seamus snapped at him anyway your parents dont get the daily prophet they dont know our headmasters been sacked from the wiz engamot and the international confederation of wizards because hes losing his marbles my gran says thats rubbish piped up neville she says its the daily prophet thats going downhill not dumbledore shes canceled our subscription we believe harry he said simply he climbed into bed and pulled the covers up to his chin looking owlishly over them at seamus my grans always said youknowwho would come back one day she says if dumbledore says hes back hes back harry felt a rush of gratitude toward neville nobody else said anything seamus got out his wand repaired the bed hangings and chapter eleven  220  vanished behind them dean got into bed rolled over and fell silent neville who appeared to have nothing more to say either was gazing fondly at his moonlit cactus harry lay back on his pillows while ron bustled around the next bed putting his things away he felt shaken by the argument with seamus whom he had always liked very much how many more peo ple were going to suggest that he was lying or unhinged had dumbledore suffered like this all summer as first the wizen gamot then the international confederation of wizards had thrown him from their ranks was it anger at harry perhaps that had stopped dumbledore getting in touch with him for months the two of them were in this together after all dumbledore had believed harry announced his version of events to the whole school and then to the wider wizarding community anyone who thought harry was a liar had to think that dumbledore was too or else that dumbledore had been hoodwinked theyll know were right in the end thought harry miserably as ron got into bed and extinguished the last candle in the dormitory but he wondered how many attacks like seamuss he would have to endure before that time came c h a p t e r t w e l v e  221  professor umbridge eamus dressed at top speed next morning and left the dormitory before harry had even put on his socks does he think hell turn into a nutter if he stays in a room with me too long asked harry loudly as the hem of seamuss robes whipped out of sight dont worry about it harry dean muttered hoisting his school bag onto his shoulder hes just but apparently he was unable to say exactly what seamus was and after a slightly awkward pause fol lowed him out of the room neville and ron both gave harry itshisproblemnotyours looks but harry was not much consoled how much more of this was he going to have to take whats the matter asked hermione five minutes later catching up with harry and ron halfway across the common room as they all headed toward breakfast you look absolutely oh for heavens sake she was staring at the common room notice board where a large new sign had been put up s chapter twelve  222  gallons of galleons pocket money failing to keep pace with your outgoings like to earn a little extra gold contact fred and george weasley gryffindor common room for simple parttime virtually painless jobs we regret that all work is undertaken at applicants own risk they are the limit said hermione grimly taking down the sign which fred and george had pinned up over a poster giving the date of the first hogsmeade weekend in october well have to talk to them ron ron looked positively alarmed why because were prefects said hermione as they climbed out through the portrait hole its up to us to stop this kind of thing ron said nothing harry could tell from his glum expression that the prospect of stopping fred and george doing exactly what they liked was not one that he found inviting anyway whats up harry hermione continued as they walked down a flight of stairs lined with portraits of old witches and wizards all of whom ignored them being engrossed in their own conversation you look really angry about something seamus reckons harrys lying about youknowwho said ron succinctly when harry did not respond hermione whom harry had expected to react angrily on his behalf sighed yes lavender thinks so too she said gloomily been having a nice little chat with her about whether or not im a lying attentionseeking prat have you harry said loudly no said hermione calmly i told her to keep her big fat mouth professor umbridge  223  shut about you actually and it would be quite nice if you stopped jumping down rons and my throats harry because if you havent noticed were on your side there was a short pause sorry said harry in a low voice thats quite all right said hermione with dignity then she shook her head dont you remember what dumbledore said at the endofterm feast last year harry and ron both looked at her blankly and hermione sighed again about youknowwho he said ‘his gift for spreading discord and enmity is very great we can fight it only by showing an equally strong bond of friendship and trust how do you remember stuff like that asked ron looking at her in admiration i listen ron said hermione with a touch of asperity so do i but i still couldnt tell you exactly what the point hermione pressed on loudly is that this sort of thing is exactly what dumbledore was talking about youknowwhos only been back two months and weve started fighting among our selves and the sorting hats warning was the same stand together be united and harry said it last night retorted ron if that means were supposed to get matey with the slytherins fat chance well i think its a pity were not trying for a bit of interhouse unity said hermione crossly they had reached the foot of the marble staircase a line of fourth year ravenclaws was crossing the entrance hall they caught sight of harry and hurried to form a tighter group as though frightened he might attack stragglers yeah we really ought to be trying to make friends with people like that said harry sarcastically chapter twelve  224  they followed the ravenclaws into the great hall looking in stinctively at the staff table as they entered professor grubblyplank was chatting to professor sinistra the astronomy teacher and hagrid was once again conspicuous only by his absence the enchanted ceil ing above them echoed harrys mood it was a miserable raincloud gray dumbledore didnt even mention how long that grubblyplank womans staying he said as they made their way across to the gryffindor table maybe said hermione thoughtfully what said both harry and ron together well maybe he didnt want to draw attention to hagrid not being here what dyou mean draw attention to it said ron half laughing how could we not notice before hermione could answer a tall black girl with long braided hair had marched up to harry hi angelina hi she said briskly good summer and without waiting for an answer listen ive been made gryffindor quidditch captain nice one said harry grinning at her he suspected angelinas pep talks might not be as longwinded as oliver woods had been which could only be an improvement yeah well we need a new keeper now olivers left tryouts are on friday at five oclock and i want the whole team there all right then we can see how the new personll fit in okay said harry and she smiled at him and departed id forgotten wood had left said hermione vaguely sitting down beside ron and pulling a plate of toast toward her i suppose that will make quite a difference to the team i spose said harry taking the bench opposite he was a good keeper professor umbridge  225  still it wont hurt to have some new blood will it said ron with a whoosh and a clatter hundreds of owls came soaring in through the upper windows they descended all over the hall bring ing letters and packages to their owners and showering the breakfasters with droplets of water it was clearly raining hard outside hedwig was nowhere to be seen but harry was hardly surprised his only corre spondent was sirius and he doubted sirius would have anything new to tell him after only twentyfour hours apart hermione however had to move her orange juice aside quickly to make way for a large damp barn owl bearing a sodden daily prophet in its beak what are you still getting that for said harry irritably thinking of seamus as hermione placed a knut in the leather pouch on the owls leg and it took off again im not bothering load of rubbish its best to know what the enemy are saying said hermione darkly and she unfurled the newspaper and disappeared behind it not emerging until harry and ron had finished eating nothing she said simply rolling up the newspaper and laying it down by her plate nothing about you or dumbledore or anything professor mcgonagall was now moving along the table handing out schedules look at today groaned ron history of magic double potions divination and double defense against the dark arts binns snape trelawney and that umbridge woman all in one day i wish fred and georged hurry up and get those skiving snackboxes sorted do mine ears deceive me said fred arriving with george and squeezing onto the bench beside harry hogwarts prefects surely dont wish to skive off lessons look what weve got today said ron grumpily shoving his schedule under freds nose thats the worst monday ive ever seen fair point little bro said fred scanning the column you can have a bit of nosebleed nougat cheap if you like chapter twelve  226  whys it cheap said ron suspiciously because youll keep bleeding till you shrivel up we havent got an antidote yet said george helping himself to a kipper cheers said ron moodily pocketing his schedule but i think ill take the lessons and speaking of your skiving snackboxes said hermione eyeing fred and george beadily you cant advertise for testers on the gryffindor notice board says who said george looking astonished says me said hermione and ron leave me out of it said ron hastily hermione glared at him fred and george sniggered youll be singing a different tune soon enough hermione said fred thickly buttering a crumpet youre starting your fifth year youll be begging us for a snackbox before long and why would starting fifth year mean i want a skiving snack box asked hermione fifth years owl year said george so so youve got your exams coming up havent you theyll be keep ing your noses so hard to that grindstone theyll be rubbed raw said fred with satisfaction half our year had minor breakdowns coming up to owls said george happily tears and tantrums patricia stimpson kept com ing over faint kenneth towler came out in boils dyou remember said fred reminiscently thats cause you put bulbadox powder in his pajamas said george oh yeah said fred grinning id forgotten hard to keep track sometimes isnt it anyway its a nightmare of a year the fifth said george if you professor umbridge  227  care about exam results anyway fred and i managed to keep our spir its up somehow yeah you got what was it three owls each said ron yep said fred unconcernedly but we feel our futures lie outside the world of academic achievement we seriously debated whether we were going to bother coming back for our seventh year said george brightly now that weve got he broke off at a warning look from harry who knew george had been about to mention the triwizard winnings he had given them now that weve got our owls george said hastily i mean do we really need newts but we didnt think mum could take us leaving school early not on top of percy turning out to be the worlds biggest prat were not going to waste our last year here though said fred looking affectionately around at the great hall were going to use it to do a bit of market research find out exactly what the average hog warts student requires from his joke shop carefully evaluate the results of our research and then produce the products to fit the demand but where are you going to get the gold to start a joke shop asked hermione skeptically youre going to need all the ingredients and materials and premises too i suppose harry did not look at the twins his face felt hot he deliberately dropped his fork and dived down to retrieve it he heard fred say overhead ask us no questions and well tell you no lies hermione cmon george if we get there early we might be able to sell a few ex tendable ears before herbology harry emerged from under the table to see fred and george walk ing away each carrying a stack of toast what did that mean said hermione looking from harry to ron ‘ask us no questions does that mean theyve already got some gold to start a joke shop chapter twelve  228  you know ive been wondering about that said ron his brow furrowed they bought me a new set of dress robes this summer and i couldnt understand where they got the galleons harry decided it was time to steer the conversation out of these dangerous waters dyou reckon its true this years going to be really tough because of the exams oh yeah said ron bound to be isnt it owls are really important affect the jobs you can apply for and everything we get career advice too later this year bill told me so you can choose what newts you want to do next year dyou know what you want to do after hogwarts harry asked the other two as they left the great hall shortly afterward and set off toward their history of magic classroom not really said ron slowly except well he looked slightly sheepish what harry urged him well itd be cool to be an auror said ron in an offhand voice yeah it would said harry fervently but theyre like the elite said ron youve got to be really good what about you hermione i dont know said hermione i think id really like to do some thing worthwhile an aurors worthwhile said harry yes it is but its not the only worthwhile thing said hermione thoughtfully i mean if i could take spew further harry and ron carefully avoided looking at each other history of magic was by common consent the most boring subject ever devised by wizardkind professor binns their ghost teacher had a wheezy droning voice that was almost guaranteed to cause severe drowsiness within ten minutes five in warm weather he never varied the form of their lessons but lectured them without pausing while professor umbridge  229  they took notes or rather gazed sleepily into space harry and ron had so far managed to scrape passes in this subject only by copying hermiones notes before exams she alone seemed able to resist the so porific power of binnss voice today they suffered through three quarters of an hours droning on the subject of giant wars harry heard just enough within the first ten minutes to appreciate dimly that in another teachers hands this subject might have been mildly interesting but then his brain disengaged and he spent the remaining thirtyfive minutes playing hangman on a corner of his parchment with ron while hermione shot them filthy looks out of the corner of her eye how would it be she asked them coldly as they left the classroom for break binns drifting away through the blackboard if i refused to lend you my notes this year wed fail our owls said ron if you want that on your con science hermione well youd deserve it she snapped you dont even try to listen to him do you we do try said ron we just havent got your brains or your memory or your concentration youre just cleverer than we are is it nice to rub it in oh dont give me that rubbish said hermione but she looked slightly mollified as she led the way out into the damp courtyard a fine misty drizzle was falling so that the people standing in hud dles around the yard looked blurred at the edges harry ron and hermione chose a secluded corner under a heavily dripping balcony turning up the collars of their robes against the chilly september air and talking about what snape was likely to set them in the first lesson of the year they had got as far as agreeing that it was likely to be something extremely difficult just to catch them off guard after a twomonth holiday when someone walked around the corner toward them chapter twelve  230  hello harry it was cho chang and what was more she was on her own again this was most unusual cho was almost always surrounded by a gang of giggling girls harry remembered the agony of trying to get her by herself to ask her to the yule ball hi said harry feeling his face grow hot at least youre not covered in stinksap this time he told himself cho seemed to be thinking along the same lines you got that stuff off then yeah said harry trying to grin as though the memory of their last meeting was funny as opposed to mortifying so did you er have a good summer the moment he had said this he wished he hadnt cedric had been chos boyfriend and the memory of his death must have affected her holiday almost as badly as it had affected harrys something seemed to tauten in her face but she said oh it was all right you know is that a tornados badge ron demanded suddenly pointing at the front of chos robes to which a skyblue badge emblazoned with a double gold t was pinned you dont support them do you yeah i do said cho have you always supported them or just since they started win ning the league said ron in what harry considered an unnecessarily accusatory tone of voice ive supported them since i was six said cho coolly anyway see you harry she walked away hermione waited until cho was halfway across the courtyard before rounding on ron you are so tactless what i only asked her if couldnt you tell she wanted to talk to harry on her own professor umbridge  231  so she couldve done i wasnt stopping what on earth were you attacking her about her quidditch team for attacking i wasnt attacking her i was only who cares if she supports the tornados oh come on half the people you see wearing those badges only bought them last season but what does it matter it means theyre not real fans theyre just jumping on the bandwagon thats the bell said harry listlessly because ron and hermione were bickering too loudly to hear it they did not stop arguing all the way down to snapes dungeon which gave harry plenty of time to re flect that between neville and ron he would be lucky ever to have two minutes conversation with cho that he could look back on without wanting to leave the country and yet he thought as they joined the queue lining up outside snapes classroom door she had chosen to come and talk to him hadnt she she had been cedrics girlfriend she could easily have hated harry for coming out of the triwizard maze alive when cedric had died yet she was talking to him in a perfectly friendly way not as though she thought him mad or a liar or in some horrible way responsible for cedrics death yes she had definitely chosen to come and talk to him and that made the second time in two days and at this thought harrys spirits rose even the ominous sound of snapes dun geon door creaking open did not puncture the small hopeful bubble that seemed to have swelled in his chest he filed into the classroom be hind ron and hermione and followed them to their usual table at the back ignoring the huffy irritable noises now issuing from both of them settle down said snape coldly shutting the door behind him there was no real need for the call to order the moment the class chapter twelve  232  had heard the door close quiet had fallen and all fidgeting stopped snapes mere presence was usually enough to ensure a classs silence before we begin todays lesson said snape sweeping over to his desk and staring around at them all i think it appropriate to remind you that next june you will be sitting an important examination dur ing which you will prove how much you have learned about the composition and use of magical potions moronic though some of this class undoubtedly are i expect you to scrape an ‘acceptable in your owl or suffer my displeasure his gaze lingered this time upon neville who gulped after this year of course many of you will cease studying with me snape went on i take only the very best into my newt potions class which means that some of us will certainly be saying goodbye his eyes rested on harry and his lip curled harry glared back feel ing a grim pleasure at the idea that he would be able to give up potions after fifth year but we have another year to go before that happy moment of farewell said snape softly so whether you are intending to attempt newt or not i advise all of you to concentrate your efforts upon maintaining the highpass level i have come to expect from my owl students today we will be mixing a potion that often comes up at ordinary wizarding level the draught of peace a potion to calm anxiety and soothe agitation be warned if you are too heavyhanded with the ingredients you will put the drinker into a heavy and sometimes irre versible sleep so you will need to pay close attention to what you are doing on harrys left hermione sat up a little straighter her expres sion one of the utmost attentiveness the ingredients and method snape flicked his wand are on the blackboard they ap peared there you will find everything you need he flicked his professor umbridge  233  wand again in the store cupboard the door of the said cup board sprang open you have an hour and a half start just as harry ron and hermione had predicted snape could hardly have set them a more difficult fiddly potion the ingredients had to be added to the cauldron in precisely the right order and quan tities the mixture had to be stirred exactly the right number of times firstly in clockwise then in counterclockwise directions the heat of the flames on which it was simmering had to be lowered to exactly the right level for a specific number of minutes before the final ingredient was added a light silver vapor should now be rising from your potion called snape with ten minutes left to go harry who was sweating profusely looked desperately around the dungeon his own cauldron was issuing copious amounts of dark gray steam rons was spitting green sparks seamus was feverishly prod ding the flames at the base of his cauldron with the tip of his wand as they had gone out the surface of hermiones potion however was a shimmering mist of silver vapor and as snape swept by he looked down his hooked nose at it without comment which meant that he could find nothing to criticize at harrys cauldron however snape stopped looking down at harry with a horrible smirk on his face potter what is this supposed to be the slytherins at the front of the class all looked up eagerly they loved hearing snape taunt harry the draught of peace said harry tensely tell me potter said snape softly can you read draco malfoy laughed yes i can said harry his fingers clenched tightly around his wand read the third line of the instructions for me potter harry squinted at the blackboard it was not easy to make out the chapter twelve  234  instructions through the haze of multicolored steam now filling the dungeon ‘add powdered moonstone stir three times counterclockwise al low to simmer for seven minutes then add two drops of syrup of hellebore his heart sank he had not added syrup of hellebore but had pro ceeded straight to the fourth line of the instructions after allowing his potion to simmer for seven minutes did you do everything on the third line potter no said harry very quietly i beg your pardon no said harry more loudly i forgot the hellebore i know you did potter which means that this mess is utterly worthless evanesco the contents of harrys potion vanished he was left standing fool ishly beside an empty cauldron those of you who have managed to read the instructions fill one flagon with a sample of your potion label it clearly with your name and bring it up to my desk for testing said snape homework twelve inches of parchment on the properties of moonstone and its uses in potionmaking to be handed in on thursday while everyone around him filled their flagons harry cleared away his things seething his potion had been no worse than rons which was now giving off a foul odor of bad eggs or nevilles which had achieved the consistency of justmixed cement and which neville was now having to gouge out of his cauldron yet it was he harry who would be receiving zero marks for the days work he stuffed his wand back into his bag and slumped down onto his seat watching everyone else march up to snapes desk with filled and corked flagons when at long last the bell rang harry was first out of the dungeon and had al ready started his lunch by the time ron and hermione joined him in professor umbridge  235  the great hall the ceiling had turned an even murkier gray during the morning rain was lashing the high windows that was really unfair said hermione consolingly sitting down next to harry and helping herself to shepherds pie your potion wasnt nearly as bad as goyles when he put it in his flagon the whole thing shattered and set his robes on fire yeah well said harry glowering at his plate since when has snape ever been fair to me neither of the others answered all three of them knew that snape and harrys mutual enmity had been absolute from the moment harry had set foot in hogwarts i did think he might be a bit better this year said hermione in a disappointed voice i mean you know she looked carefully around there were half a dozen empty seats on either side of them and nobody was passing the table now hes in the order and everything poisonous toadstools dont change their spots said ron sagely anyway ive always thought dumbledore was cracked trusting snape wheres the evidence he ever really stopped working for you knowwho i think dumbledores probably got plenty of evidence even if he doesnt share it with you ron snapped hermione oh shut up the pair of you said harry heavily as ron opened his mouth to argue back hermione and ron both froze looking an gry and offended cant you give it a rest he said youre always having a go at each other its driving me mad and abandoning his shepherds pie he swung his schoolbag back over his shoulder and left them sitting there he walked up the marble staircase two steps at a time past the many students hurrying toward lunch the anger that had just flared so unexpectedly still blazed inside him and the vision of ron and chapter twelve  236  hermiones shocked faces afforded him a sense of deep satisfaction serve them right he thought why cant they give it a rest bickering all the time its enough to drive anyone up the wall he passed the large picture of sir cadogan the knight on a landing sir cadogan drew his sword and brandished it fiercely at harry who ignored him come back you scurvy dog stand fast and fight yelled sir cado gan in a muffled voice from behind his visor but harry merely walked on and when sir cadogan attempted to follow him by running into a neighboring picture he was rebuffed by its inhabitant a large and angrylooking wolfhound harry spent the rest of the lunch hour sitting alone underneath the trapdoor at the top of north tower and consequently he was the first to ascend the silver ladder that led to sibyll trelawneys classroom when the bell rang divination was harrys least favorite class after potions which was due mainly to professor trelawneys habit of predicting his premature death every few lessons a thin woman heavily draped in shawls and glittering with strings of beads she always reminded harry of some kind of insect with her glasses hugely magnifying her eyes she was busy putting copies of battered leatherbound books on each of the spindly little tables with which her room was littered when harry en tered the room but so dim was the light cast by the lamps covered by scarves and the lowburning sicklyscented fire that she appeared not to notice him as he took a seat in the shadows the rest of the class ar rived over the next five minutes ron emerged from the trapdoor looked around carefully spotted harry and made directly for him or as directly as he could while having to wend his way between tables chairs and overstuffed poufs hermione and me have stopped arguing he said sitting down beside harry good grunted harry professor umbridge  237  but hermione says she thinks it would be nice if you stopped tak ing out your temper on us said ron im not im just passing on the message said ron talking over him but i reckon shes right its not our fault how seamus and snape treat you i never said it good day said professor trelawney in her usual misty dreamy voice and harry broke off feeling both annoyed and slightly ashamed of himself again and welcome back to divination i have of course been following your fortunes most carefully over the holi days and am delighted to see that you have all returned to hogwarts safely as of course i knew you would you will find on the tables before you copies of the dream oracle by inigo imago dream interpretation is a most important means of di vining the future and one that may very probably be tested in your owl not of course that i believe examination passes or failures are of the remotest importance when it comes to the sacred art of div ination if you have the seeing eye certificates and grades matter very little however the headmaster likes you to sit the examination so her voice trailed away delicately leaving them all in no doubt that professor trelawney considered her subject above such sordid matters as examinations turn please to the introduction and read what imago has to say on the matter of dream interpretation then divide into pairs use the dream oracle to interpret each others most recent dreams carry on the one good thing to be said for this lesson was that it was not a double period by the time they had all finished reading the introduc tion of the book they had barely ten minutes left for dream interpre tation at the table next to harry and ron dean had paired up with neville who immediately embarked on a longwinded explanation of chapter twelve  238  a nightmare involving a pair of giant scissors wearing his grand mothers best hat harry and ron merely looked at each other glumly i never remember my dreams said ron you say one you must remember one of them said harry impatiently he was not going to share his dreams with anyone he knew per fectly well what his regular nightmare about a graveyard meant he did not need ron or professor trelawney or the stupid dream oracle to tell him that well i had one that i was playing quidditch the other night said ron screwing up his face in an effort to remember what dyou reckon that means probably that youre going to be eaten by a giant marshmallow or something said harry turning the pages of the dream oracle with out interest it was very dull work looking up bits of dreams in the oracle and harry was not cheered up when professor trelawney set them the task of keeping a dream diary for a month as homework when the bell went he and ron led the way back down the ladder ron grumbling loudly dyou realize how much homework weve got already binns set us a footandahalflong essay on giant wars snape wants a foot on the use of moonstones and now weve got a months dream diary from trelawney fred and george werent wrong about owl year were they that umbridge woman had better not give us any when they entered the defense against the dark arts classroom they found professor umbridge already seated at the teachers desk wearing the fluffy pink cardigan of the night before and the black vel vet bow on top of her head harry was again reminded forcibly of a large fly perched unwisely on top of an even larger toad the class was quiet as it entered the room professor umbridge was as yet an unknown quantity and nobody knew yet how strict a disciplinarian she was likely to be professor umbridge  239  well good afternoon she said when finally the whole class had sat down a few people mumbled good afternoon in reply tut tut said professor umbridge that wont do now will it i should like you please to reply ‘good afternoon professor um bridge one more time please good afternoon class good afternoon professor umbridge they chanted back at her there now said professor umbridge sweetly that wasnt too difficult was it wands away and quills out please many of the class exchanged gloomy looks the order wands away had never yet been followed by a lesson they had found interesting harry shoved his wand back inside his bag and pulled out quill ink and parchment professor umbridge opened her handbag extracted her own wand which was an unusually short one and tapped the blackboard sharply with it words appeared on the board at once defense against the dark arts a return to basic principles well now your teaching in this subject has been rather disrupted and fragmented hasnt it stated professor umbridge turning to face the class with her hands clasped neatly in front of her the constant changing of teachers many of whom do not seem to have followed any ministryapproved curriculum has unfortunately resulted in your being far below the standard we would expect to see in your owl year you will be pleased to know however that these problems are now to be rectified we will be following a carefully structured theory centered ministryapproved course of defensive magic this year copy down the following please she rapped the blackboard again the first message vanished and was replaced by chapter twelve  240  course aims 1 understanding the principles underlying defensive magic 2 learning to recognize situations in which defensive magic can legally be used 3 placing the use of defensive magic in a context for practical use for a couple of minutes the room was full of the sound of scratch ing quills on parchment when everyone had copied down professor umbridges three course aims she said has everybody got a copy of defensive magical theory by wilbert slinkhard there was a dull murmur of assent throughout the class i think well try that again said professor umbridge when i ask you a question i should like you to reply ‘yes professor um bridge or ‘no professor umbridge so has everyone got a copy of defensive magical theory by wilbert slinkhard yes professor umbridge rang through the room good said professor umbridge i should like you to turn to page five and read chapter one ‘basics for beginners there will be no need to talk professor umbridge left the blackboard and settled herself in the chair behind the teachers desk observing them all with those pouchy toads eyes harry turned to page five of his copy of defensive magical theory and started to read it was desperately dull quite as bad as listening to professor binns he felt his concentration sliding away from him he had soon read the same line half a dozen times without taking in more than the first few words several silent minutes passed next to him ron was absent mindedly turning his quill over and over in his fingers staring at the same spot on the page harry looked right and received a surprise to shake him out of his torpor hermione had not even opened her copy professor umbridge  241  of defensive magical theory she was staring fixedly at professor um bridge with her hand in the air harry could not remember hermione ever neglecting to read when instructed to or indeed resisting the temptation to open any book that came under her nose he looked at her questioningly but she merely shook her head slightly to indicate that she was not about to answer questions and continued to stare at professor umbridge who was looking just as resolutely in another direction after several more minutes had passed however harry was not the only one watching hermione the chapter they had been instructed to read was so tedious that more and more people were choosing to watch hermiones mute attempt to catch professor umbridges eye than to struggle on with basics for beginners when more than half the class were staring at hermione rather than at their books professor umbridge seemed to decide that she could ignore the situation no longer did you want to ask something about the chapter dear she asked hermione as though she had only just noticed her not about the chapter no said hermione well were reading just now said professor umbridge showing her small pointed teeth if you have other queries we can deal with them at the end of class ive got a query about your course aims said hermione professor umbridge raised her eyebrows and your name is hermione granger said hermione well miss granger i think the course aims are perfectly clear if you read them through carefully said professor umbridge in a voice of determined sweetness well i dont said hermione bluntly theres nothing written up there about using defensive spells chapter twelve  242  there was a short silence in which many members of the class turned their heads to frown at the three course aims still written on the blackboard using defensive spells professor umbridge repeated with a little laugh why i cant imagine any situation arising in my classroom that would require you to use a defensive spell miss granger you surely arent expecting to be attacked during class were not going to use magic ron ejaculated loudly students raise their hands when they wish to speak in my class mr weasley said ron thrusting his hand into the air professor umbridge smiling still more widely turned her back on him harry and hermione immediately raised their hands too pro fessor umbridges pouchy eyes lingered on harry for a moment before she addressed hermione yes miss granger you wanted to ask something else yes said hermione surely the whole point of defense against the dark arts is to practice defensive spells are you a ministrytrained educational expert miss granger asked professor umbridge in her falsely sweet voice no but well then im afraid you are not qualified to decide what the ‘whole point of any class is wizards much older and cleverer than you have devised our new program of study you will be learning about defensive spells in a secure riskfree way what use is that said harry loudly if were going to be attacked it wont be in a hand mr potter sang professor umbridge harry thrust his fist in the air professor umbridge promptly turned away from him again but now several other people had their hands up too and your name is professor umbridge said to dean professor umbridge  243  dean thomas well mr thomas well its like harry said isnt it said dean if were going to be attacked it wont be riskfree i repeat said professor umbridge smiling in a very irritating fashion at dean do you expect to be attacked during my classes no but professor umbridge talked over him i do not wish to criticize the way things have been run in this school she said an unconvincing smile stretching her wide mouth but you have been exposed to some very irresponsible wizards in this class very irresponsible indeed not to mention she gave a nasty little laugh extremely dangerous halfbreeds if you mean professor lupin piped up dean thomas angrily he was the best we ever hand mr thomas as i was saying you have been introduced to spells that have been complex inappropriate to your age group and potentially lethal you have been frightened into believing that you are likely to meet dark attacks every other day no we havent hermione said we just your hand is not up miss granger hermione put up her hand professor umbridge turned away from her it is my understanding that my predecessor not only performed il legal curses in front of you he actually performed them on you well he turned out to be a maniac didnt he said dean thomas hotly mind you we still learned loads your hand is not up mr thomas trilled professor umbridge now it is the view of the ministry that a theoretical knowledge will be more than sufficient to get you through your examination which after all is what school is all about and your name is she added staring at parvati whose hand had just shot up chapter twelve  244  parvati patil and isnt there a practical bit in our defense against the dark arts owl arent we supposed to show that we can actu ally do the countercurses and things as long as you have studied the theory hard enough there is no reason why you should not be able to perform the spells under care fully controlled examination conditions said professor umbridge dismissively without ever practicing them before said parvati incredulously are you telling us that the first time well get to do the spells will be during our exam i repeat as long as you have studied the theory hard enough and what goods theory going to be in the real world said harry loudly his fist in the air again professor umbridge looked up this is school mr potter not the real world she said softly so were not supposed to be prepared for whats waiting out there there is nothing waiting out there mr potter oh yeah said harry his temper which seemed to have been bubbling just beneath the surface all day was reaching boiling point who do you imagine wants to attack children like yourselves inquired professor umbridge in a horribly honeyed voice hmm lets think said harry in a mock thoughtful voice maybe lord voldemort ron gasped lavender brown uttered a little scream neville slipped sideways off his stool professor umbridge however did not flinch she was staring at harry with a grimly satisfied expression on her face ten points from gryffindor mr potter the classroom was silent and still everyone was staring at either umbridge or harry now let me make a few things quite plain professor umbridge  245  professor umbridge stood up and leaned toward them her stubby fingered hands splayed on her desk you have been told that a certain dark wizard has returned from the dead he wasnt dead said harry angrily but yeah hes returned mrpotteryouhavealreadylostyourhousetenpointsdonot makemattersworseforyourself said professor umbridge in one breath without looking at him as i was saying you have been in formed that a certain dark wizard is at large once again this is a lie it is not a lie said harry i saw him i fought him detention mr potter said professor umbridge triumphantly tomorrow evening five oclock my office i repeat this is a lie the ministry of magic guarantees that you are not in danger from any dark wizard if you are still worried by all means come and see me outside class hours if someone is alarming you with fibs about reborn dark wizards i would like to hear about it i am here to help i am your friend and now you will kindly continue your reading page five ‘basics for beginners professor umbridge sat down behind her desk again harry how ever stood up everyone was staring at him seamus looked half scared halffascinated harry no hermione whispered in a warning voice tugging at his sleeve but harry jerked his arm out of her reach so according to you cedric diggory dropped dead of his own accord did he harry asked his voice shaking there was a collective intake of breath from the class for none of them apart from ron and hermione had ever heard harry talk about what had happened on the night that cedric had died they stared avidly from harry to professor umbridge who had raised her eyes and was staring at him without a trace of a fake smile on her face cedric diggorys death was a tragic accident she said coldly it was murder said harry he could feel himself shaking he had chapter twelve  246  hardly talked to anyone about this least of all thirty eagerly listening classmates voldemort killed him and you know it professor umbridges face was quite blank for a moment he thought she was going to scream at him then she said in her softest most sweetly girlish voice come here mr potter dear he kicked his chair aside strode around ron and hermione and up to the teachers desk he could feel the rest of the class holding its breath he felt so angry he did not care what happened next professor umbridge pulled a small roll of pink parchment out of her handbag stretched it out on the desk dipped her quill into a bot tle of ink and started scribbling hunched over so that harry could not see what she was writing nobody spoke after a minute or so she rolled up the parchment and tapped it with her wand it sealed itself seamlessly so that he could not open it take this to professor mcgonagall dear said professor um bridge holding out the note to him he took it from her without saying a word and left the room not even looking back at ron and hermione and slamming the class room door shut behind him he walked very fast along the corridor the note to mcgonagall clutched tight in his hand and turning a cor ner walked slap into peeves the poltergeist a widefaced little man floating on his back in midair juggling several inkwells why its potty wee potter cackled peeves allowing two of the inkwells to fall to the ground where they smashed and spattered the walls with ink harry jumped backward out of the way with a snarl get out of it peeves oooh crackpots feeling cranky said peeves pursuing harry along the corridor leering as he zoomed along above him what is it this time my fine potty friend hearing voices seeing visions speak ing in peeves blew a gigantic raspberry tongues i said leave me alone harry shouted running down the professor umbridge  247  nearest flight of stairs but peeves merely slid down the banister on his back beside him oh most think hes barking the potty wee lad but some are more kindly and think hes just sad but peevesy knows better and says that hes mad shut up a door to his left flew open and professor mcgonagall emerged from her office looking grim and slightly harassed what on earth are you shouting about potter she snapped as peeves cackled gleefully and zoomed out of sight why arent you in class ive been sent to see you said harry stiffly sent what do you mean sent he held out the note from professor umbridge professor mcgo nagall took it from him frowning slit it open with a tap of her wand stretched it out and began to read her eyes zoomed from side to side behind their square spectacles as she read what umbridge had written and with each line they became narrower come in here potter he followed her inside her study the door closed automatically behind him well said professor mcgonagall rounding on him is this true is what true harry asked rather more aggressively than he had intended professor he added in an attempt to sound more polite is it true that you shouted at professor umbridge yes said harry you called her a liar yes chapter twelve  248  you told her hewhomustnotbenamed is back yes professor mcgonagall sat down behind her desk frowning at harry then she said have a biscuit potter have what have a biscuit she repeated impatiently indicating a tartan tin of cookies lying on top of one of the piles of papers on her desk and sit down there had been a previous occasion when harry expecting to be caned by professor mcgonagall had instead been appointed by her to the gryffindor quidditch team he sank into a chair opposite her and helped himself to a ginger newt feeling just as confused and wrong footed as he had done on that occasion professor mcgonagall set down professor umbridges note and looked very seriously at harry potter you need to be careful harry swallowed his mouthful of ginger newt and stared at her her tone of voice was not at all what he was used to it was not brisk crisp and stern it was low and anxious and somehow much more hu man than usual misbehavior in dolores umbridges class could cost you much more than house points and a detention what do you potter use your common sense snapped professor mcgonagall with an abrupt return to her usual manner you know where she comes from you must know to whom she is reporting the bell rang for the end of the lesson overhead and all around came the elephantine sounds of hundreds of students on the move it says here shes given you detention every evening this week starting tomorrow professor mcgonagall said looking down at um bridges note again professor umbridge  249  every evening this week harry repeated horrified but profes sor couldnt you no i couldnt said professor mcgonagall flatly but she is your teacher and has every right to give you detention you will go to her room at five oclock tomorrow for the first one just re member tread carefully around dolores umbridge but i was telling the truth said harry outraged voldemorts back you know he is professor dumbledore knows he is for heavens sake potter said professor mcgonagall straighten ing her glasses angrily she had winced horribly when he had used voldemorts name do you really think this is about truth or lies its about keeping your head down and your temper under control she stood up nostrils wide and mouth very thin and he stood too have another biscuit she said irritably thrusting the tin at him no thanks said harry coldly dont be ridiculous she snapped he took one thanks he said grudgingly didnt you listen to dolores umbridges speech at the startof term feast potter yeah said harry yeah she said progress will be prohib ited or well it meant that that the ministry of magic is trying to interfere at hogwarts professor mcgonagall eyed him for a moment then sniffed walked around her desk and held open the door for him well im glad you listen to hermione granger at any rate she said pointing him out of her office c h a p t e r t h i r t e e n  250  detention with dolores inner in the great hall that night was not a pleasant experi ence for harry the news about his shouting match with umbridge seemed to have traveled exceptionally fast even by hog warts standards he heard whispers all around him as he sat eating between ron and hermione the funny thing was that none of the whisperers seemed to mind him overhearing what they were saying about him on the contrary it was as though they were hoping he would get angry and start shouting again so that they could hear his story firsthand he says he saw cedric diggory murdered he reckons he dueled with youknowwho come off it who does he think hes kidding purlease what i dont get said harry in a shaking voice laying down his knife and fork his hands were trembling too much to hold them steady is why they all believed the story two months ago when dumbledore told them d detention with dolores  251  the thing is harry im not sure they did said hermione grimly oh lets get out of here she slammed down her own knife and fork ron looked sadly at his halffinished apple pie but followed suit people stared at them all the way out of the hall what dyou mean youre not sure they believed dumbledore harry asked hermione when they reached the firstfloor landing look you dont understand what it was like after it happened said hermione quietly you arrived back in the middle of the lawn clutching cedrics dead body none of us saw what happened in the maze we just had dumbledores word for it that youknow who had come back and killed cedric and fought you which is the truth said harry loudly i know it is harry so will you please stop biting my head off said hermione wearily its just that before the truth could sink in everyone went home for the summer where they spent two months reading about how youre a nutcase and dumbledores going senile rain pounded on the windowpanes as they strode along the empty corridors back to gryffindor tower harry felt as though his first day had lasted a week but he still had a mountain of homework to do be fore bed a dull pounding pain was developing over his right eye he glanced out of a rainwashed window at the dark grounds as they turned into the fat ladys corridor there was still no light in hagrids cabin mimbulus mimbletonia said hermione before the fat lady could ask the portrait swung open to reveal the hole behind and the three of them scrambled back through it the common room was almost empty nearly everyone was still down at dinner crookshanks uncoiled himself from an armchair and trotted to meet them purring loudly and when harry ron and hermione took their three favorite chairs at the fireside he leapt lightly into hermiones lap and curled up there like a furry ginger cushion harry gazed into the flames feeling drained and exhausted chapter thirteen  252  how can dumbledore have let this happen hermione cried sud denly making harry and ron jump crookshanks leapt off her look ing affronted she pounded the arms of her chair in fury so that bits of stuffing leaked out of the holes how can he let that terrible woman teach us and in our owl year too well weve never had great defense against the dark arts teach ers have we said harry you know what its like hagrid told us nobody wants the job they say its jinxed yes but to employ someone whos actually refusing to let us do magic whats dumbledore playing at and shes trying to get people to spy for her said ron darkly re member when she said she wanted us to come and tell her if we hear anyone saying youknowwhos back of course shes here to spy on us all thats obvious why else would fudge have wanted her to come snapped hermione dont start arguing again said harry wearily as ron opened his mouth to retaliate cant we just lets just do that homework get it out of the way they collected their schoolbags from a corner and returned to the chairs by the fire people were coming back from dinner now harry kept his face averted from the portrait hole but could still sense the stares he was attracting shall we do snapes stuff first said ron dipping his quill into his ink ‘the properties of moonstone and its uses in potion making he muttered writing the words across the top of his parchment as he spoke them there he underlined the title then looked up expectantly at hermione so what are the properties of moonstone and its uses in potion making but hermione was not listening she was squinting over into the far corner of the room where fred george and lee jordan were now sit ting at the center of a knot of innocentlooking first years all of whom detention with dolores  253  were chewing something that seemed to have come out of a large pa per bag that fred was holding no im sorry theyve gone too far she said standing up and looking positively furious come on ron i what said ron plainly playing for time no come on hermione we cant tell them off for giving out sweets you know perfectly well that those are bits of nosebleed nougat or or puking pastilles or fainting fancies harry suggested quietly one by one as though hit over the heads with invisible mallets the first years were slumping unconscious in their seats some slid right onto the floor others merely hung over the arms of their chairs their tongues lolling out most of the people watching were laughing her mione however squared her shoulders and marched directly over to where fred and george now stood with clipboards closely observing the unconscious first years ron rose halfway out of his chair hovered uncertainly for a moment or two then muttered to harry shes got it under control before sinking as low in his chair as his lanky frame permitted thats enough hermione said forcefully to fred and george both of whom looked up in mild surprise yeah youre right said george nodding this dosage looks strong enough doesnt it i told you this morning you cant test your rubbish on students were paying them said fred indignantly i dont care it could be dangerous rubbish said fred calm down hermione theyre fine said lee reassuringly as he walked from first year to first year inserting purple sweets into their open mouths yeah look theyre coming round now said george a few of the first years were indeed stirring several looked so chapter thirteen  254  shocked to find themselves lying on the floor or dangling off their chairs that harry was sure fred and george had not warned them what the sweets were going to do feel all right said george kindly to a small darkhaired girl lying at his feet ii think so she said shakily excellent said fred happily but the next second hermione had snatched both his clipboard and the paper bag of fainting fancies from his hands it is not excellent course it is theyre alive arent they said fred angrily you cant do this what if you made one of them really ill were not going to make them ill weve already tested them all on ourselves this is just to see if everyone reacts the same if you dont stop doing it im going to put us in detention said fred in an idliketoseeyoutryit voice make us write lines said george smirking onlookers all over the room were laughing hermione drew herself up to her full height her eyes were narrowed and her bushy hair seemed to crackle with electricity no she said her voice quivering with anger but i will write to your mother you wouldnt said george horrified taking a step back from her oh yes i would said hermione grimly i cant stop you eating the stupid things yourselves but youre not giving them to first years fred and george looked thunderstruck it was clear that as far as they were concerned hermiones threat was way below the belt with a last threatening look at them she thrust freds clipboard and the bag of fancies back into his arms and stalked back to her chair by the fire ron was now so low in his seat that his nose was roughly level with his knees detention with dolores  255  thank you for your support ron hermione said acidly you handled it fine by yourself ron mumbled hermione stared down at her blank piece of parchment for a few seconds then said edgily oh its no good i cant concentrate now im going to bed she wrenched her bag open harry thought she was about to put her books away but instead she pulled out two misshapen woolly ob jects placed them carefully on a table by the fireplace covered them with a few screwedup bits of parchment and a broken quill and stood back to admire the effect what in the name of merlin are you doing said ron watching her as though fearful for her sanity theyre hats for houseelves she said briskly now stuffing her books back into her bag i did them over the summer im a really slow knitter without magic but now im back at school i should be able to make lots more youre leaving out hats for the houseelves said ron slowly and youre covering them up with rubbish first yes said hermione defiantly swinging her bag onto her back thats not on said ron angrily youre trying to trick them into picking up the hats youre setting them free when they might not want to be free of course they want to be free said hermione at once though her face was turning pink dont you dare touch those hats ron she left ron waited until she had disappeared through the door to the girls dormitories then cleared the rubbish off the woolly hats they should at least see what theyre picking up he said firmly anyway he rolled up the parchment on which he had written the title of snapes essay theres no point trying to finish this now i cant do it without hermione i havent got a clue what youre sup posed to do with moonstones have you chapter thirteen  256  harry shook his head noticing as he did so that the ache in his right temple was getting worse he thought of the long essay on giant wars and the pain stabbed at him sharply knowing perfectly well that he would regret not finishing his homework tonight when the morn ing came he piled his books back into his bag im going to bed too he passed seamus on the way to the door leading to the dormi tories but did not look at him harry had a fleeting impression that seamus had opened his mouth to speak but sped up and reached the soothing peace of the stone spiral staircase without having to endure any more provocation the following day dawned just as leaden and rainy as the previous one hagrid was still absent from the staff table at breakfast but on the plus side no snape today said ron bracingly hermione yawned widely and poured herself some coffee she looked mildly pleased about something and when ron asked her what she had to be so happy about she simply said the hats have gone seems the houseelves do want freedom after all i wouldnt bet on it ron told her cuttingly they might not count as clothes they didnt look anything like hats to me more like woolly bladders hermione did not speak to him all morning double charms was succeeded by double transfiguration profes sor flitwick and professor mcgonagall both spent the first fifteen minutes of their lessons lecturing the class on the importance of owls what you must remember said little professor flitwick squeak ily perched as ever on a pile of books so that he could see over the top of his desk is that these examinations may influence your futures for many years to come if you have not already given serious thought to your careers now is the time to do so and in the meantime im detention with dolores  257  afraid we shall be working harder than ever to ensure that you all do yourselves justice they then spent more than an hour reviewing summoning charms which according to professor flitwick were bound to come up in their owl and he rounded off the lesson by setting them their largest amount of charms homework ever it was the same if not worse in transfiguration you cannot pass an owl said professor mcgonagall grimly without serious application practice and study i see no reason why everybody in this class should not achieve an owl in transfiguration as long as they put in the work neville made a sad little disbeliev ing noise yes you too longbottom said professor mcgonagall theres nothing wrong with your work except lack of confidence so today we are starting vanishing spells these are easier than con juring spells which you would not usually attempt until newt level but they are still among the most difficult magic you will be tested on in your owl she was quite right harry found the vanishing spells horribly dif ficult by the end of a double period neither he nor ron had managed to vanish the snails on which they were practicing though ron said hopefully that he thought his looked a bit paler hermione on the other hand successfully vanished her snail on the third attempt earn ing her a tenpoint bonus for gryffindor from professor mcgonagall she was the only person not given homework everybody else was told to practice the spell overnight ready for a fresh attempt on their snails the following afternoon now panicking slightly about the amount of homework they had to do harry and ron spent their lunch hour in the library looking up the uses of moonstones in potionmaking still angry about rons slur on her woolly hats hermione did not join them by the time they reached care of magical creatures in the afternoon harrys head was aching again chapter thirteen  258  the day had become cool and breezy and as they walked down the sloping lawn toward hagrids cabin on the edge of the forbidden forest they felt the occasional drop of rain on their faces professor grubblyplank stood waiting for the class some ten yards from ha grids front door a long trestle table in front of her laden with many twigs as harry and ron reached her a loud shout of laughter sounded behind them turning they saw draco malfoy striding to ward them surrounded by his usual gang of slytherin cronies he had clearly just said something highly amusing because crabbe goyle pansy parkinson and the rest continued to snigger heartily as they gathered around the trestle table judging by the fact that all of them kept looking over at harry he was able to guess the subject of the joke without too much difficulty everyone here barked professor grubblyplank once all the slytherins and gryffindors had arrived lets crack on then who can tell me what these things are called she indicated the heap of twigs in front of her hermiones hand shot into the air behind her back malfoy did a bucktoothed imita tion of her jumping up and down in eagerness to answer a question pansy parkinson gave a shriek of laughter that turned almost at once into a scream as the twigs on the table leapt into the air and revealed themselves to be what looked like tiny pixieish creatures made of wood each with knobbly brown arms and legs two twiglike fingers at the end of each hand and a funny flat barklike face in which a pair of beetlebrown eyes glittered oooooh said parvati and lavender thoroughly irritating harry anyone would have thought that hagrid never showed them impres sive creatures admittedly the flobberworms had been a bit dull but the salamanders and hippogriffs had been interesting enough and the blastended skrewts perhaps too much so kindly keep your voices down girls said professor grubbly plank sharply scattering a handful of what looked like brown rice detention with dolores  259  among the stickcreatures who immediately fell upon the food so anyone know the names of these creatures miss granger bowtruckles said hermione theyre treeguardians usually live in wandtrees five points for gryffindor said professor grubblyplank yes these are bowtruckles and as miss granger rightly says they generally live in trees whose wood is of wand quality anybody know what they eat wood lice said hermione promptly which explained why what harry had taken for grains of brown rice were moving but fairy eggs if they can get them good girl take another five points so whenever you need leaves or wood from a tree in which a bowtruckle lodges it is wise to have a gift of wood lice ready to distract or placate it they may not look dangerous but if angered they will gouge out human eyes with their fingers which as you can see are very sharp and not at all desirable near the eyeballs so if youd like to gather closer take a few wood lice and a bowtruckle i have enough here for one between three you can study them more closely i want a sketch from each of you with all body parts labeled by the end of the lesson the class surged forward around the trestle table harry deliberately circled around the back so that he ended up right next to professor grubblyplank wheres hagrid he asked her while everyone else was choosing bowtruckles never you mind said professor grubblyplank repressively which had been her attitude last time hagrid had failed to turn up for a class too smirking all over his pointed face draco malfoy leaned across harry and seized the largest bowtruckle maybe said malfoy in an undertone so that only harry could hear him the stupid great oafs got himself badly injured maybe you will if you dont shut up said harry out of the side of his mouth chapter thirteen  260  maybe hes been messing with stuff thats too big for him if you get my drift malfoy walked away smirking over his shoulder at harry who sud denly felt sick did malfoy know something his father was a death eater after all what if he had information about hagrids fate that had not yet reached the orders ears he hurried back around the table to ron and hermione who were squatting on the grass some distance away and attempting to persuade a bowtruckle to remain still long enough to draw it harry pulled out parchment and quill crouched down beside the others and related in a whisper what mal foy had just said dumbledore would know if something had happened to hagrid said hermione at once its just playing into malfoys hands to look worried it tells him we dont know exactly whats going on weve got to ignore him harry here hold the bowtruckle for a moment just so i can draw its face yes came malfoys clear drawl from the group nearest them father was talking to the minister just a couple of days ago you know and it sounds as though the ministrys really determined to crack down on substandard teaching in this place so even if that over grown moron does show up again hell probably be sent packing straight away ouch harry had gripped the bowtruckle so hard that it had almost snapped it had just taken a great retaliatory swipe at his hand with its sharp fingers leaving two long deep cuts there harry dropped it crabbe and goyle who had already been guffawing at the idea of ha grid being sacked laughed still harder as the bowtruckle set off at full tilt toward the forest a little moving stickman soon swallowed up by the tree roots when the bell echoed distantly over the grounds harry rolled up his bloodstained bowtruckle picture and marched off to detention with dolores  261  herbology with his hand wrapped in a handkerchief of hermiones and malfoys derisive laughter still ringing in his ears if he calls hagrid a moron one more time snarled harry harry dont go picking a row with malfoy dont forget hes a pre fect now he could make life difficult for you wow i wonder what itd be like to have a difficult life said harry sarcastically ron laughed but hermione frowned together they traipsed across the vegetable patch the sky still appeared unable to make up its mind whether it wanted to rain or not i just wish hagrid would hurry up and get back thats all said harry in a low voice as they reached the greenhouses and dont say that grubblyplank womans a better teacher he added threateningly i wasnt going to said hermione calmly because shell never be as good as hagrid said harry firmly fully aware that he had just experienced an exemplary care of magical creatures lesson and was thoroughly annoyed about it the door of the nearest greenhouse opened and some fourth years spilled out of it including ginny hi she said brightly as she passed a few seconds later luna lovegood emerged trailing behind the rest of the class a smudge of earth on her nose and her hair tied in a knot on the top of her head when she saw harry her prominent eyes seemed to bulge excitedly and she made a beeline straight for him many of his classmates turned curiously to watch luna took a great breath and then said without so much as a preliminary hello i believe hewhomust notbenamed is back and i believe you fought him and escaped from him er right said harry awkwardly luna was wearing what looked like a pair of orange radishes for earrings a fact that parvati and lavender seemed to have noticed as they were both giggling and pointing at her earlobes chapter thirteen  262  you can laugh luna said her voice rising apparently under the impression that parvati and lavender were laughing at what she had said rather than what she was wearing but people used to believe there were no such things as the blibbering humdinger or the crumple horned snorkack well they were right werent they said hermione impatiently there werent any such things as the blibbering humdinger or the crumplehorned snorkack luna gave her a withering look and flounced away radishes swing ing madly parvati and lavender were not the only ones hooting with laughter now dyou mind not offending the only people who believe me harry asked hermione as they made their way into class oh for heavens sake harry you can do better than her said hermione ginnys told me all about her apparently shell only be lieve in things as long as theres no proof at all well i wouldnt expect anything else from someone whose father runs the quibbler harry thought of the sinister winged horses he had seen on the night he had arrived and how luna had said she could see them too his spirits sank slightly had she been lying but before he could de vote much more thought to the matter ernie macmillan had stepped up to him i want you to know potter he said in a loud carrying voice that its not only weirdos who support you i personally believe you one hundred percent my family have always stood firm behind dumble dore and so do i er thanks very much ernie said harry taken aback but pleased ernie might be pompous on occasions like these but harry was in a mood to deeply appreciate a vote of confidence from some body who was not wearing radishes in their ears ernies words had certainly wiped the smile from lavender browns face and as he detention with dolores  263  turned to talk to ron and hermione harry caught seamuss expres sion which looked both confused and defiant to nobodys surprise professor sprout started their lesson by lec turing them about the importance of owls harry wished all the teachers would stop doing this he was starting to get an anxious twisted feeling in his stomach every time he remembered how much homework he had to do a feeling that worsened dramatically when professor sprout gave them yet another essay at the end of class tired and smelling strongly of dragon dung professor sprouts preferred brand of fertilizer the gryffindors trooped back up to the castle an hour and a half later none of them talking very much it had been an other long day as harry was starving and he had his first detention with um bridge at five oclock he headed straight for dinner without dropping off his bag in gryffindor tower so that he could bolt something down before facing whatever she had in store for him he had barely reached the entrance of the great hall however when a loud and angry voice said oy potter what now he muttered wearily turning to face angelina john son who looked as though she was in a towering temper ill tell you what now she said marching straight up to him and poking him hard in the chest with her finger how come youve landed yourself in detention for five oclock on friday what said harry why oh yeah keeper tryouts now he remembers snarled angelina didnt i tell you i wanted to do a tryout with the whole team and find someone who fitted in with everyone didnt i tell you id booked the quidditch pitch spe cially and now youve decided youre not going to be there i didnt decide not to be there said harry stung by the injustice of these words i got detention from that umbridge woman just be cause i told her the truth about youknowwho chapter thirteen  264  well you can just go straight to her and ask her to let you off on friday said angelina fiercely and i dont care how you do it tell her youknowwhos a figment of your imagination if you like just make sure youre there she stormed away you know what harry said to ron and hermione as they en tered the great hall i think wed better check with puddlemere united whether oliver woods been killed during a training session because she seems to be channeling his spirit what dyou reckon are the odds of umbridge letting you off on friday said ron skeptically as they sat down at the gryffindor table less than zero said harry glumly tipping lamb chops onto his plate and starting to eat better try though hadnt i ill offer to do two more detentions or something i dunno he swallowed a mouthful of potato and added i hope she doesnt keep me too long this evening you realize weve got to write three essays practice van ishing spells for mcgonagall work out a countercharm for flitwick finish the bowtruckle drawing and start that stupid dream diary for trelawney ron moaned and for some reason glanced up at the ceiling and it looks like its going to rain whats that got to do with our homework said hermione her eyebrows raised nothing said ron at once his ears reddening at five to five harry bade the other two goodbye and set off for umbridges office on the third floor when he knocked on the door she said come in in a sugary voice he entered cautiously looking around he had known this office under three of its previous occupants in the days when gilderoy lockhart had lived here it had been plastered in beaming portraits of its owner when lupin had occupied it it was likely you would meet some fascinating dark creature in a cage or detention with dolores  265  tank if you came to call in the impostor moodys days it had been packed with various instruments and artifacts for the detection of wrongdoing and concealment now however it looked totally unrecognizable the surfaces had all been draped in lacy covers and cloths there were several vases full of dried flowers each residing on its own doily and on one of the walls was a collection of ornamental plates each decorated with a large technicolor kitten wearing a different bow around its neck these were so foul that harry stared at them transfixed until profes sor umbridge spoke again good evening mr potter harry started and looked around he had not noticed her at first because she was wearing a luridly flowered set of robes that blended only too well with the tablecloth on the desk behind her evening harry said stiffly well sit down she said pointing toward a small table draped in lace beside which she had drawn up a straightbacked chair a piece of blank parchment lay on the table apparently waiting for him er said harry without moving professor umbridge er before we start ii wanted to ask you a a favor her bulging eyes narrowed oh yes well im im on the gryffindor quidditch team and i was supposed to be at the tryouts for the new keeper at five oclock on fri day and i was was wondering whether i could skip detention that night and do it do it another night instead he knew long before he reached the end of his sentence that it was no good oh no said umbridge smiling so widely that she looked as though she had just swallowed a particularly juicy fly oh no no no this is your punishment for spreading evil nasty attentionseeking stories mr potter and punishments certainly cannot be adjusted to chapter thirteen  266  suit the guilty ones convenience no you will come here at five oclock tomorrow and the next day and on friday too and you will do your detentions as planned i think it rather a good thing that you are missing something you really want to do it ought to reinforce the lesson i am trying to teach you harry felt the blood surge to his head and heard a thumping noise in his ears so he told evil nasty attentionseeking stories did he she was watching him with her head slightly to one side still smil ing widely as though she knew exactly what he was thinking and was waiting to see whether he would start shouting again with a massive effort harry looked away from her dropped his schoolbag beside the straightbacked chair and sat down there said umbridge sweetly were getting better at controlling our temper already arent we now you are going to be doing some lines for me mr potter no not with your quill she added as harry bent down to open his bag youre going to be using a rather special one of mine here you are she handed him a long thin black quill with an unusually sharp point i want you to write ‘i must not tell lies she told him softly how many times harry asked with a creditable imitation of politeness oh as long as it takes for the message to sink in said umbridge sweetly off you go she moved over to her desk sat down and bent over a stack of parchment that looked like essays for marking harry raised the sharp black quill and then realized what was missing you havent given me any ink he said oh you wont need ink said professor umbridge with the mer est suggestion of a laugh in her voice harry placed the point of the quill on the paper and wrote i must not tell lies detention with dolores  267  he let out a gasp of pain the words had appeared on the parch ment in what appeared to be shining red ink at the same time the words had appeared on the back of harrys right hand cut into his skin as though traced there by a scalpel yet even as he stared at the shining cut the skin healed over again leaving the place where it had been slightly redder than before but quite smooth harry looked around at umbridge she was watching him her wide toadlike mouth stretched in a smile yes nothing said harry quietly he looked back at the parchment placed the quill upon it once more wrote i must not tell lies and felt the searing pain on the back of his hand for a second time once again the words had been cut into his skin once again they healed over seconds later and on it went again and again harry wrote the words on the parchment in what he soon came to realize was not ink but his own blood and again and again the words were cut into the back of his hand healed and then reappeared the next time he set quill to parchment darkness fell outside umbridges window harry did not ask when he would be allowed to stop he did not even check his watch he knew she was watching him for signs of weakness and he was not go ing to show any not even if he had to sit here all night cutting open his own hand with this quill come here she said after what seemed hours he stood up his hand was stinging painfully when he looked down at it he saw that the cut had healed but that the skin there was red raw hand she said he extended it she took it in her own harry repressed a shudder as she touched him with her thick stubby fingers on which she wore a number of ugly old rings chapter thirteen  268  tut tut i dont seem to have made much of an impression yet she said smiling well well just have to try again tomorrow evening wont we you may go harry left her office without a word the school was quite deserted it was surely past midnight he walked slowly up the corridor then when he had turned the corner and was sure that she would not hear him broke into a run he had not had time to practice vanishing spells had not written a single dream in his dream diary and had not finished the drawing of the bowtruckle nor had he written his essays he skipped breakfast next morning to scribble down a couple of madeup dreams for div ination their first lesson and was surprised to find a disheveled ron keeping him company how come you didnt do it last night harry asked as ron stared wildly around the common room for inspiration ron who had been fast asleep when harry got back to the dormitory muttered some thing about doing other stuff bent low over his parchment and scrawled a few words thatll have to do he said slamming the diary shut ive said i dreamed i was buying a new pair of shoes she cant make anything weird out of that can she they hurried off to north tower together how was detention with umbridge anyway what did she make you do harry hesitated for a fraction of a second then said lines thats not too bad then eh said ron nope said harry hey i forgot did she let you off for friday no said harry ron groaned sympathetically it was another bad day for harry he was one of the worst in trans detention with dolores  269  figuration not having practiced vanishing spells at all he had to give up his lunch hour to complete the picture of the bowtruckle and meanwhile professors mcgonagall grubblyplank and sinistra gave them yet more homework which he had no prospect of finishing that evening because of his second detention with umbridge to cap it all angelina johnson tracked him down at dinner again and on learning that he would not be able to attend fridays keeper tryouts told him she was not at all impressed by his attitude and that she expected play ers who wished to remain on the team to put training before their other commitments im in detention harry yelled after her as she stalked away dyou think id rather be stuck in a room with that old toad or play ing quidditch at least its only lines said hermione consolingly as harry sank back onto his bench and looked down at his steakandkidney pie which he no longer fancied very much its not as if its a dreadful punishment really harry opened his mouth closed it again and nodded he was not really sure why he was not telling ron and hermione exactly what was happening in umbridges room he only knew that he did not want to see their looks of horror that would make the whole thing seem worse and therefore more difficult to face he also felt dimly that this was between himself and umbridge a private battle of wills and he was not going to give her the satisfaction of hearing that he had com plained about it i cant believe how much homework weve got said ron miserably well why didnt you do any last night hermione asked him where were you anyway i was i fancied a walk said ron shiftily harry had the distinct impression that he was not alone in con cealing things at the moment chapter thirteen  270     the second detention was just as bad as the previous one the skin on the back of harrys hand became irritated more quickly now red and inflamed harry thought it unlikely to keep healing as effectively for long soon the cut would remain etched in his hand and umbridge would perhaps be satisfied he let no moan of pain escape him how ever and from the moment of entering the room to the moment of his dismissal again past midnight he said nothing but good evening and good night his homework situation however was now desperate and when he returned to the gryffindor common room he did not though ex hausted go to bed but opened his books and began snapes moon stone essay it was halfpast two by the time he had finished it he knew he had done a poor job but there was no help for it unless he had something to give in he would be in detention with snape next he then dashed off answers to the questions professor mcgonagall had set them cobbled together something on the proper handling of bowtruckles for professor grubblyplank and staggered up to bed where he fell fully clothed on top of the bed covers and fell asleep immediately thursday passed in a haze of tiredness ron seemed very sleepy too though harry could not see why he should be harrys third detention passed in the same way as the previous two except that after two hours the words i must not tell lies did not fade from the back of harrys hand but remained scratched there oozing droplets of blood the pause in the pointed quills scratching made professor umbridge look up ah she said softly moving around her desk to examine his hand herself good that ought to serve as a reminder to you oughtnt it you may leave for tonight detention with dolores  271  do i still have to come back tomorrow said harry picking up his schoolbag with his left hand rather than his smarting right oh yes said professor umbridge smiling widely as before yes i think we can etch the message a little deeper with another evenings work he had never before considered the possibility that there might be another teacher in the world he hated more than snape but as he walked back toward gryffindor tower he had to admit he had found a contender shes evil he thought as he climbed a staircase to the sev enth floor shes an evil twisted mad old ron he had reached the top of the stairs turned right and almost walked into ron who was lurking behind a statue of lachlan the lanky clutching his broomstick he gave a great leap of surprise when he saw harry and attempted to hide his new cleansweep eleven behind his back what are you doing er nothing what are you doing harry frowned at him come on you can tell me what are you hiding here for im im hiding from fred and george if you must know said ron they just went past with a bunch of first years i bet theyre testing stuff on them again i mean they cant do it in the common room now can they not with hermione there he was talking in a very fast feverish way but what have you got your broom for you havent been flying have you harry asked i well well okay ill tell you but dont laugh all right ron said defensively turning redder with every second ii thought id try out for gryffindor keeper now ive got a decent broom there go on laugh chapter thirteen  272  im not laughing said harry ron blinked its a brilliant idea itd be really cool if you got on the team ive never seen you play keeper are you good im not bad said ron who looked immensely relieved at harrys reaction charlie fred and george always made me keep for them when they were training during the holidays so youve been practicing tonight every evening since tuesday just on my own though ive been trying to bewitch quaffles to fly at me but it hasnt been easy and i dont know how much use itll be ron looked nervous and anxious fred and george are going to laugh themselves stupid when i turn up for the tryouts they havent stopped taking the mickey out of me since i got made a prefect i wish i was going to be there said harry bitterly as they set off together toward the common room yeah so do harry whats that on the back of your hand harry who had just scratched his nose with his free right hand tried to hide it but had as much success as ron with his cleansweep its just a cut its nothing its but ron had grabbed harrys forearm and pulled the back of harrys hand up level with his eyes there was a pause during which he stared at the words carved into the skin then he released harry looking sick i thought you said she was giving you lines harry hesitated but after all ron had been honest with him so he told ron the truth about the hours he had been spending in um bridges office the old hag ron said in a revolted whisper as they came to a halt in front of the fat lady who was dozing peacefully with her head against her frame shes sick go to mcgonagall say something no said harry at once im not giving her the satisfaction of knowing shes got to me detention with dolores  273  got to you you cant let her get away with this i dont know how much power mcgonagalls got over her said harry dumbledore then tell dumbledore no said harry flatly why not hes got enough on his mind said harry but that was not the true reason he was not going to go to dumbledore for help when dumbledore had not spoken to him once since last june well i reckon you should ron began but he was interrupted by the fat lady who had been watching them sleepily and now burst out are you going to give me the password or will i have to stay awake all night waiting for you to finish your conversation friday dawned sullen and sodden as the rest of the week though harry glanced toward the staff table automatically when he entered the great hall it was without real hope of seeing hagrid and he turned his mind immediately to his more pressing problems such as the mountainous pile of homework he had to do and the prospect of yet another detention with umbridge two things sustained harry that day one was the thought that it was almost the weekend the other was that dreadful though his final detention with umbridge was sure to be he had a distant view of the quidditch pitch from her window and might with luck be able to see something of rons tryout these were rather feeble rays of light it was true but harry was grateful for anything that might lighten his present darkness he had never had a worse first week of term at hogwarts at five oclock that evening he knocked on professor umbridges office door for what he sincerely hoped would be the final time was told to enter and did so the blank parchment lay ready for him on the lacecovered table the pointed black quill beside it chapter thirteen  274  you know what to do mr potter said umbridge smiling sweetly over at him harry picked up the quill and glanced through the window if he just shifted his chair an inch or so to the right on the pretext of shifting himself closer to the table he managed it he now had a dis tant view of the gryffindor quidditch team soaring up and down the pitch while half a dozen black figures stood at the foot of the three high goalposts apparently awaiting their turn to keep it was impos sible to tell which one was ron at this distance i must not tell lies harry wrote the cut in the back of his right hand opened and began to bleed afresh i must not tell lies the cut dug deeper stinging and smarting i must not tell lies blood trickled down his wrist he chanced another glance out of the window whoever was de fending the goalposts now was doing a very poor job indeed katie bell scored twice in the few seconds harry dared watch hoping very much that the keeper wasnt ron he dropped his eyes back to the parchment dotted with blood i must not tell lies i must not tell lies he looked up whenever he thought he could risk it when he could hear the scratching of umbridges quill or the opening of a desk drawer the third person to try out was pretty good the fourth was terrible the fifth dodged a bludger exceptionally well but then fum bled an easy save the sky was darkening so that harry doubted he would be able to watch the sixth and seventh people at all i must not tell lies i must not tell lies the parchment was now shining with drops of blood from the back of his hand which was searing with pain when he next looked up night had fallen and the quidditch pitch was no longer visible detention with dolores  275  lets see if youve gotten the message yet shall we said um bridges soft voice half an hour later she moved toward him stretching out her short beringed fingers for his arm and then as she took hold of him to examine the words now cut into his skin pain seared not across the back of his hand but across the scar on his forehead at the same time he had a most pe culiar sensation somewhere around his midriff he wrenched his arm out of her grip and leapt to his feet staring at her she looked back at him a smile stretching her wide slack mouth yes it hurts doesnt it she said softly he did not answer his heart was thumping very hard and fast was she talking about his hand or did she know what he had just felt in his forehead well i think ive made my point mr potter you may go he caught up his schoolbag and left the room as quickly as he could stay calm he told himself as he sprinted up the stairs stay calm it doesnt necessarily mean what you think it means mimbulus mimbletonia he gasped at the fat lady who swung forward once more a roar of sound greeted him ron came running toward him beaming all over his face and slopping butterbeer down his front from the goblet he was clutching harry i did it im in im keeper what oh brilliant said harry trying to smile naturally while his heart continued to race and his hand throbbed and bled have a butterbeer ron pressed a bottle onto him i cant believe it wheres hermione gone shes there said fred who was also swigging butterbeer and pointed to an armchair by the fire hermione was dozing in it her drink tipping precariously in her hand chapter thirteen  276  well she said she was pleased when i told her said ron looking slightly put out let her sleep said george hastily it was a few moments before harry noticed that several of the first years gathered around them bore unmistakable signs of recent nosebleeds come here ron and see if olivers old robes fit you called katie bell we can take off his name and put yours on instead as ron moved away angelina came striding up to harry sorry i was a bit short with you earlier potter she said abruptly its stressful this managing lark you know im starting to think i was a bit hard on wood sometimes she was watching ron over the rim of her goblet with a slight frown on her face look i know hes your best mate but hes not fabulous she said bluntly i think with a bit of training hell be all right though he comes from a family of good quidditch players im banking on him turning out to have a bit more talent than he showed today to be honest vicky frobisher and geoffrey hooper both flew better this evening but hoopers a real whiner hes always moaning about something or other and vickys involved in all sorts of societies she admitted herself that if training clashed with her charm club shed put charms first anyway were having a practice session at two oclock tomorrow so just make sure youre there this time and do me a favor and help ron as much as you can okay he nodded and angelina strolled back to alicia spinnet harry moved over to sit next to hermione who awoke with a jerk as he put down his bag oh harry its you good about ron isnt it she said blearily im just so so so tired she yawned i was up until one oclock making more hats theyre disappearing like mad and sure enough now that he looked harry saw that there were woolly hats concealed all around the room where unwary elves might accidentally pick them up detention with dolores  277  great said harry distractedly if he did not tell somebody soon he would burst listen hermione i was just up in umbridges office and she touched my arm hermione listened closely when harry had finished she said slowly youre worried that youknowwhos controlling her like he controlled quirrell well said harry dropping his voice its a possibility isnt it i suppose so said hermione though she sounded unconvinced but i dont think he can be possessing her the way he possessed quir rell i mean hes properly alive again now isnt he hes got his own body he wouldnt need to share someone elses he could have her un der the imperius curse i suppose harry watched fred george and lee jordan juggling empty but terbeer bottles for a moment then hermione said but last year your scar hurt when nobody was touching you and didnt dumble dore say it had to do with what youknowwho was feeling at the time i mean maybe this hasnt got anything to do with umbridge at all maybe its just coincidence it happened while you were with her shes evil said harry flatly twisted shes horrible yes but harry i think you ought to tell dum bledore your scar hurt it was the second time in two days he had been advised to go to dumbledore and his answer to hermione was just the same as his an swer to ron im not bothering him with this like you just said its not a big deal its been hurting on and off all summer it was just a bit worse tonight thats all harry im sure dumbledore would want to be bothered by this yeah said harry before he could stop himself thats the only bit of me dumbledore cares about isnt it my scar dont say that its not true chapter thirteen  278  i think ill write and tell sirius about it see what he thinks harry you cant put something like that in a letter said hermione looking alarmed dont you remember moody told us to be careful what we put in writing we just cant guarantee owls arent being intercepted anymore all right all right i wont tell him then said harry irritably he got to his feet im going to bed tell ron for me will you oh no said hermione looking relieved if youre going that means i can go without being rude too im absolutely exhausted and i want to make some more hats tomorrow listen you can help me if you like its quite fun im getting better i can do patterns and bob bles and all sorts of things now harry looked into her face which was shining with glee and tried to look as though he was vaguely tempted by this offer er no i dont think i will thanks he said er not tomor row ive got loads of homework to do and he traipsed off to the boys stairs leaving her looking slightly disappointed behind him c h a p t e r f o u r t e e n  279  percy and padfoot arry was the first to awake in his dormitory next morning he lay for a moment watching dust swirl in the chink of sunlight falling through the gap in his fourposters hangings and sa vored the thought that it was saturday the first week of term seemed to have dragged on forever like one gigantic history of magic lesson judging by the sleepy silence and the freshly minted look of that beam of sunlight it was just after daybreak he pulled open the cur tains around his bed got up and started to dress the only sound apart from the distant twittering of birds was the slow deep breathing of his fellow gryffindors he opened his schoolbag carefully pulled out parchment and quill and headed out of the dormitory for the common room making straight for his favorite squashy old armchair beside the now extinct fire harry settled himself down comfortably and un rolled his parchment while looking around the room the detritus of crumpledup bits of parchment old gobstones empty ingredient jars and candy wrappers that usually covered the common room at the end of each day was gone as were all hermiones elf hats wondering h chapter fourteen  280  vaguely how many elves had now been set free whether they wanted to be or not harry uncorked his ink bottle dipped his quill into it and then held it suspended an inch above the smooth yellowish sur face of his parchment thinking hard but after a minute or so he found himself staring into the empty grate at a complete loss for what to say he could now appreciate how hard it had been for ron and hermione to write him letters over the summer how was he sup posed to tell sirius everything that had happened over the past week and pose all the questions he was burning to ask without giving po tential letterthieves a lot of information he did not want them to have he sat quite motionless for a while gazing into the fireplace then finally coming to a decision he dipped his quill into the ink bottle once more and set it resolutely upon the parchment dear snuffles hope youre okay the first week back heres been terrible im really glad its the weekend weve got a new defense against the dark arts teacher pro fessor umbridge shes nearly as nice as your mum im writing because that thing i wrote to you about last summer happened again last night when i was doing a detention with umbridge were all missing our biggest friend we hope hell be back soon please write back quickly best harry reread this letter several times trying to see it from the point of view of an outsider he could not see how they would know what he was talking about or who he was talking to just from reading percy and padfoot  281  this letter he did hope sirius would pick up the hint about hagrid and tell them when he might be back harry did not want to ask di rectly in case it drew too much attention to what hagrid might be up to while he was not at hogwarts considering it was a very short letter it had taken a long time to write sunlight had crept halfway across the room while he had been working on it and he could now hear distant sounds of movement from the dormitories above sealing the parchment carefully he climbed through the portrait hole and headed off for the owlery i would not go that way if i were you said nearly headless nick drifting disconcertingly through a wall just ahead of him as he walked down the passage peeves is planning an amusing joke on the next person to pass the bust of paracelsus halfway down the corridor does it involve paracelsus falling on top of the persons head asked harry funnily enough it does said nearly headless nick in a bored voice subtlety has never been peevess strong point im off to try and find the bloody baron he might be able to put a stop to it see you harry yeah bye said harry and instead of turning right he turned left taking a longer but safer route up to the owlery his spirits rose as he walked past window after window showing brilliantly blue sky he had training later he would be back on the quidditch pitch at last something brushed his ankles he looked down and saw the care takers skeletal gray cat mrs norris slinking past him she turned lamplike yellow eyes upon him for a moment before disappearing be hind a statue of wilfred the wistful im not doing anything wrong harry called after her she had the unmistakable air of a cat that was off to report to her boss yet harry could not see why he was perfectly entitled to walk up to the owlery on a saturday morning the sun was high in the sky now and when harry entered the chapter fourteen  282  owlery the glassless windows dazzled his eyes thick silvery beams of sunlight crisscrossed the circular room in which hundreds of owls nes tled on rafters a little restless in the early morning light some clearly just returned from hunting the strawcovered floor crunched a little as he stepped across tiny animal bones craning his neck for a sight of hedwig there you are he said spotting her somewhere near the very top of the vaulted ceiling get down here ive got a letter for you with a low hoot she stretched her great white wings and soared down onto his shoulder right i know this says ‘snuffles on the outside he told her giv ing her the letter to clasp in her beak and without knowing exactly why whispering but its for sirius okay she blinked her amber eyes once and he took that to mean that she understood safe flight then said harry and he carried her to one of the win dows with a moments pressure on his arm hedwig took off into the blindingly bright sky he watched her until she became a tiny black speck and vanished then switched his gaze to hagrids hut clearly vis ible from this window and just as clearly uninhabited the chimney smokeless the curtains drawn the treetops of the forbidden forest swayed in a light breeze harry watched them savoring the fresh air on his face thinking about quidditch later and then he saw it a great reptilian winged horse just like the ones pulling the hogwarts carriages with leathery black wings spread wide like a pterodactyls rose up out of the trees like a grotesque giant bird it soared in a great circle and then plunged once more into the trees the whole thing had happened so quickly harry could hardly believe what he had seen except that his heart was hammering madly the owlery door opened behind him he leapt in shock and turn ing quickly saw cho chang holding a letter and a parcel in her hands percy and padfoot  283  hi said harry automatically oh hi she said breathlessly i didnt think anyone would be up here this early i only remembered five minutes ago its my mums birthday she held up the parcel right said harry his brain seemed to have jammed he wanted to say something funny and interesting but the memory of that terri ble winged horse was fresh in his mind nice day he said gesturing to the windows his insides seemed to shrivel with embarrassment the weather he was talking about the weather yeah said cho looking around for a suitable owl good quid ditch conditions i havent been out all week have you no said harry cho had selected one of the school barn owls she coaxed it down onto her arm where it held out an obliging leg so that she could attach the parcel hey has gryffindor got a new keeper yet she asked yeah said harry its my friend ron weasley dyou know him the tornadohater said cho rather coolly is he any good yeah said harry i think so i didnt see his tryout though i was in detention cho looked up the parcel only halfattached to the owls legs that umbridge womans foul she said in a low voice putting you in detention just because you told the truth about how how how he died everyone heard about it it was all over the school you were really brave standing up to her like that harrys insides reinflated so rapidly he felt as though he might ac tually float a few inches off the droppingstrewn floor who cared about a stupid flying horse cho thought he had been really brave for a moment he considered accidentallyonpurpose showing her his cut hand as he helped her tie her parcel onto her owl but the very chapter fourteen  284  instant that this thrilling thought occurred the owlery door opened again filch the caretaker came wheezing into the room there were pur ple patches on his sunken veined cheeks his jowls were aquiver and his thin gray hair disheveled he had obviously run here mrs norris came trotting at his heels gazing up at the owls overhead and mewing hungrily there was a restless shifting of wings from above and a large brown owl snapped his beak in a menacing fashion aha said filch taking a flatfooted step toward harry his pouchy cheeks trembling with anger ive had a tipoff that you are intending to place a massive order for dungbombs harry folded his arms and stared at the caretaker who told you i was ordering dungbombs cho was looking from harry to filch also frowning the barn owl on her arm tired of standing on one leg gave an admonitory hoot but she ignored it i have my sources said filch in a selfsatisfied hiss now hand over whatever it is youre sending feeling immensely thankful that he had not dawdled in posting off the letter harry said i cant its gone gone said filch his face contorting with rage gone said harry calmly filch opened his mouth furiously mouthed for a few seconds then raked harrys robes with his eyes how do i know you havent got it in your pocket because i saw him send it said cho angrily filch rounded on her you saw him thats right i saw him she said fiercely there was a moments pause in which filch glared at cho and cho percy and padfoot  285  glared right back then the caretaker turned and shuffled back toward the door he stopped with his hand on the handle and looked back at harry if i get so much as a whiff of a dungbomb he stumped off down the stairs mrs norris cast a last longing look at the owls and followed him harry and cho looked at each other thanks harry said no problem said cho finally fixing the parcel to the barn owls other leg her face slightly pink you werent ordering dungbombs were you no said harry i wonder why he thought you were then she said as she carried the owl to the window harry shrugged he was quite as mystified by that as she was though oddly it was not bothering him very much at the moment they left the owlery together at the entrance of a corridor that led toward the west wing of the castle cho said im going this way well ill ill see you around harry yeah see you she smiled at him and departed he walked on feeling quietly elated he had managed to have an entire conversation with her and not embarrassed himself once you were really brave standing up to her like that she had called him brave she did not hate him for being alive of course she had preferred cedric he knew that though if hed only asked her to the ball before cedric had things might have turned out differently she had seemed sincerely sorry that she had to refuse when harry had asked her morning harry said brightly to ron and hermione joining them at the gryffindor table in the great hall chapter fourteen  286  what are you looking so pleased about said ron eyeing harry in surprise erm quidditch later said harry happily pulling a large plat ter of bacon and eggs toward him oh yeah said ron he put down the bit of toast he was eating and took a large swig of pumpkin juice then he said listen you dont fancy going out a bit earlier with me do you just to er give me some practice before training so i can you know get my eye in a bit yeah okay said harry look i dont think you should said hermione seriously youre both really behind on homework as it but she broke off the morning post was arriving and as usual the daily prophet was soaring toward her in the beak of a screech owl which landed perilously close to the sugar bowl and held out a leg hermione pushed a knut into its leather pouch took the newspaper and scanned the front page critically as the owl took off again anything interesting said ron harry smiled he knew ron was keen to get her off the subject of homework no she sighed just some guff about the bass player in the weird sisters getting married she opened the paper and disappeared behind it harry devoted himself to another helping of eggs and bacon ron was staring up at the high windows looking slightly preoccupied wait a moment said hermione suddenly oh no sirius whats happened said harry and he snatched at the paper so violently that it ripped down the middle so that he and hermione were holding half each ‘the ministry of magic has received a tipoff from a reliable source that sirius black notorious mass murderer blah blah blah is cur rently hiding in london hermione read from her half in an anguished whisper percy and padfoot  287  lucius malfoy ill bet anything said harry in a low furious voice he did recognize sirius on the platform what said ron looking alarmed you didnt say shh said the other two ‘ministry warns wizarding community that black is very danger ous killed thirteen people broke out of azkaban the usual rubbish hermione concluded laying down her half of the paper and looking fearfully at harry and ron well he just wont be able to leave the house again thats all she whispered dumbledore did warn him not to harry looked down glumly at the bit of the prophet he had torn off most of the page was devoted to an advertisement for madame malkins robes for all occasions which was apparently having a sale hey he said flattening it down so hermione and ron could both see it look at this ive got all the robes i want said ron no said harry look this little piece here ron and hermione bent closer to read it the item was barely an inch long and placed right at the bottom of a column it was head lined trespass at ministry sturgis podmore 38 of number two laburnum gardens clapham has appeared in front of the wizengamot charged with trespass and attempted robbery at the ministry of magic on 31st august podmore was arrested by ministry of magic watch wizard eric munch who found him attempting to force his way through a topsecurity door at one oclock in the morning podmore who refused to speak in his own defense was convicted on both charges and sentenced to six months in azkaban chapter fourteen  288  sturgis podmore said ron slowly but hes that bloke who looks like his heads been thatched isnt he hes one of the ord ron shh said hermione casting a terrified look around them six months in azkaban whispered harry shocked just for try ing to get through a door dont be silly it wasnt just for trying to get through a door what on earth was he doing at the ministry of magic at one oclock in the morning breathed hermione dyou reckon he was doing something for the order ron muttered wait a moment said harry slowly sturgis was supposed to come and see us off remember the other two looked at him yeah he was supposed to be part of our guard going to kings cross remember and moody was all annoyed because he didnt turn up so that doesnt seem like he was supposed to be on a job for them does it well maybe they didnt expect him to get caught said hermione it could be a frameup ron exclaimed excitedly no listen he went on dropping his voice dramatically at the threatening look on hermiones face the ministry suspects hes one of dumbledores lot so i dunno they lured him to the ministry and he wasnt trying to get through a door at all maybe theyve just made some thing up to get him there was a pause while harry and hermione considered this harry thought it seemed farfetched hermione on the other hand looked rather impressed and said do you know i wouldnt be at all surprised if that were true she folded up her half of the newspaper thoughtfully when harry laid down his knife and fork she seemed to come out of a reverie percy and padfoot  289  right well i think we should tackle that essay for sprout on self fertilizing shrubs first and if were lucky well be able to start mcgo nagalls inanimatus conjurus before lunch harry felt a small twinge of guilt at the thought of the pile of homework awaiting him upstairs but the sky was a clear exhilarating blue and he had not been on his firebolt for a week i mean we can do it tonight said ron as he and harry walked down the sloping lawns toward the quidditch pitch their broom sticks over their shoulders hermiones dire warnings that they would fail all their owls still ringing in their ears and weve got tomor row she gets too worked up about work thats her trouble there was a pause and he added in a slightly more anxious tone dyou think she meant it when she said we werent copying from her yeah i do said harry still this is important too weve got to practice if we want to stay on the quidditch team yeah thats right said ron in a heartened tone and we have got plenty of time to do it all harry glanced over to his right as they approached the quidditch pitch to where the trees of the forbidden forest were swaying darkly nothing flew out of them the sky was empty but for a few distant owls fluttering around the owlery tower he had enough to worry about the flying horse wasnt doing him any harm he pushed it out of his mind they collected balls from the cupboard in the changing room and set to work ron guarding the three tall goalposts harry playing chaser and trying to get the quaffle past ron harry thought ron was pretty good he blocked threequarters of the goals harry at tempted to put past him and played better the longer they practiced after a couple of hours they returned to the school where they ate lunch during which hermione made it quite clear that she thought they were irresponsible then returned to the quidditch pitch for the chapter fourteen  290  real training session all their teammates but angelina were already in the changing room when they entered all right ron said george winking at him yeah said ron who had become quieter and quieter all the way down to the pitch ready to show us all up ickle prefect said fred emerging touslehaired from the neck of his quidditch robes a slightly mali cious grin on his face shut up said ron stonyfaced pulling on his own team robes for the first time they fitted him well considering they had been oliver woods who was rather broader in the shoulder okay everyone said angelina entering from the captains office already changed lets get to it alicia and fred if you can just bring the ball crate out for us oh and there are a couple of people out there watching but i want you to just ignore them all right something in her wouldbe casual voice made harry think he might know who the uninvited spectators were and sure enough when they left the changing room for the bright sunlight of the pitch it was to a storm of catcalls and jeers from the slytherin quidditch team and assorted hangerson who were grouped halfway up the empty stands and whose voices echoed loudly around the stadium whats that weasleys riding malfoy called in his sneering drawl why would anyone put a flying charm on a moldy old log like that crabbe goyle and pansy parkinson guffawed and shrieked with laughter ron mounted his broom and kicked off from the ground and harry followed him watching his ears turn red from behind ignore them he said accelerating to catch up with ron well see whos laughing after we play them exactly the attitude i want harry said angelina approvingly soaring around them with the quaffle under her arm and slowing to hover on the spot in front of her airborne team okay everyone were percy and padfoot  291  going to start with some passes just to warm up the whole team please hey johnson whats with that hairstyle anyway shrieked pansy parkinson from below why would anyone want to look like theyve got worms coming out of their head angelina swept her long braided hair out of her face and said calmly spread out then and lets see what we can do harry reversed away from the others to the far side of the pitch ron fell back toward the opposite goal angelina raised the quaffle with one hand and threw it hard to fred who passed to george who passed to harry who passed to ron who dropped it the slytherins led by malfoy roared and screamed with laughter ron who had pelted toward the ground to catch the quaffle before it landed pulled out of the dive untidily so that he slipped sideways on his broom and returned to playing height blushing harry saw fred and george exchange looks but uncharacteristically neither of them said anything for which he was grateful pass it on ron called angelina as though nothing had happened ron threw the quaffle to alicia who passed back to harry who passed to george hey potter hows your scar feeling called malfoy sure you dont need a liedown it must be what a whole week since you were in the hospital wing thats a record for you isnt it fred passed to angelina she reverse passed to harry who had not been expecting it but caught it in the very tips of his fingers and passed it quickly to ron who lunged for it and missed by inches come on now ron said angelina crossly as ron dived for the ground again chasing the quaffle pay attention it would have been hard to say whether rons face or the quaffle was a deeper scarlet when he returned again to playing height malfoy and the rest of the slytherin team were howling with laughter on his third attempt ron caught the quaffle perhaps out of relief chapter fourteen  292  he passed it on so enthusiastically that it soared straight through katies outstretched hands and hit her hard in the face sorry ron groaned zooming forward to see whether he had done any damage get back in position shes fine barked angelina but as youre passing to a teammate do try not to knock her off her broom wont you weve got bludgers for that katies nose was bleeding down below the slytherins were stamp ing their feet and jeering fred and george converged on katie here take this fred told her handing her something small and purple from out of his pocket itll clear it up in no time all right called angelina fred george go and get your bats and a bludger ron get up to the goalposts harry release the snitch when i say so were going to aim for rons goal obviously harry zoomed off after the twins to fetch the snitch rons making a right pigs ear of things isnt he muttered george as the three of them landed at the crate containing the balls and opened it to extract one of the bludgers and the snitch hes just nervous said harry he was fine when i was practicing with him this morning yeah well i hope he hasnt peaked too soon said fred gloomily they returned to the air when angelina blew her whistle harry released the snitch and fred and george let fly the bludger from that moment on harry was barely aware of what the others were doing it was his job to recapture the tiny fluttering golden ball that was worth a hundred and fifty points to the seekers team and doing so required enormous speed and skill he accelerated rolling and swerving in and out of the chasers the warm autumn air whipping his face and the distant yells of the slytherins so much meaningless roaring in his ears but too soon the whistle brought him to a halt again stop stop – stop screamed angelina ron youre not covering your middle post percy and padfoot  293  harry looked around at ron who was hovering in front of the left hand hoop leaving the other two completely unprotected oh sorry you keep shifting around while youre watching the chasers said angelina either stay in center position until you have to move to de fend a hoop or else circle the hoops but dont drift vaguely off to one side thats how you let in the last three goals sorry ron repeated his red face shining like a beacon against the bright blue sky and katie cant you do something about that nosebleed its just getting worse said katie thickly attempting to stem the flow with her sleeve harry glanced around at fred who was looking anxious and check ing his pockets he saw fred pull out something purple examine it for a second and then look around at katie evidently horrorstruck well lets try again said angelina she was ignoring the slyth erins who had now set up a chant of gryffindor are losers gryffindor are losers but there was a certain rigidity about her seat on the broom nevertheless this time they had been flying for barely three minutes when angelinas whistle sounded harry who had just sighted the snitch circling the opposite goalpost pulled up feeling distinctly aggrieved what now he said impatiently to alicia who was nearest katie she said shortly harry turned and saw angelina fred and george all flying as fast as they could toward katie harry and alicia sped toward her too it was plain that angelina had stopped training just in time katie was now chalkwhite and covered in blood she needs the hospital wing said angelina well take her said fred she er might have swallowed a blood blisterpod by mistake well theres no point continuing with no beaters and a chaser chapter fourteen  294  gone said angelina glumly as fred and george zoomed off toward the castle supporting katie between them come on lets go and get changed the slytherins continued to chant as they trailed back into the changing rooms how was practice asked hermione rather coolly half an hour later as harry and ron climbed through the portrait hole into the gryffindor common room it was harry began completely lousy said ron in a hollow voice sinking into a chair beside hermione she looked up at ron and her frostiness seemed to melt well it was only your first one she said consolingly its bound to take time to who said it was me who made it lousy snapped ron no one said hermione looking taken aback i thought you thought i was bound to be rubbish no of course i didnt look you said it was lousy so i just im going to get started on some homework said ron angrily and stomped off to the staircase to the boys dormitories and vanished from sight hermione turned to harry was he lousy no said harry loyally hermione raised her eyebrows well i suppose he couldve played better harry muttered but it was only the first training session like you said neither harry nor ron seemed to make much headway with their homework that night harry knew ron was too preoccupied with how badly he had performed at quidditch practice and he himself was having difficulty in getting the chant of gryffindor are losers out of his head they spent the whole of sunday in the common room buried in percy and padfoot  295  their books while the room around them filled up then emptied it was another clear fine day and most of their fellow gryffindors spent the day out in the grounds enjoying what might well be some of the last sunshine that year by the evening harry felt as though somebody had been beating his brain against the inside of his skull you know we probably should try and get more homework done during the week harry muttered to ron as they finally laid aside professor mcgonagalls long essay on the inanimatus conjurus spell and turned miserably to professor sinistras equally long and difficult essay about jupiters moons yeah said ron rubbing slightly bloodshot eyes and throwing his fifth spoiled bit of parchment into the fire beside them listen shall we just ask hermione if we can have a look at what shes done harry glanced over at her she was sitting with crookshanks on her lap and chatting merrily to ginny as a pair of knitting needles flashed in midair in front of her now knitting a pair of shapeless elf socks no he said heavily you know she wont let us and so they worked on while the sky outside the windows became steadily darker slowly the crowd in the common room began to thin again at halfpast eleven hermione wandered over to them yawning nearly done no said ron shortly jupiters biggest moon is ganymede not callisto she said pointing over rons shoulder at a line in his astronomy essay and its io thats got the volcanos thanks snarled ron scratching out the offending sentences sorry i only yeah well if youve just come over here to criticize ron i havent got time to listen to a sermon all right hermione im up to my neck in it here chapter fourteen  296  no look hermione was pointing to the nearest window harry and ron both looked over a handsome screech owl was standing on the win dowsill gazing into the room at ron isnt that hermes said hermione sounding amazed blimey it is said ron quietly throwing down his quill and get ting to his feet whats percy writing to me for he crossed to the window and opened it hermes flew inside landed upon rons essay and held out a leg to which a letter was at tached ron took it off and the owl departed at once leaving inky footprints across rons drawing of the moon io thats definitely percys handwriting said ron sinking back into his chair and staring at the words on the outside of the scroll to ronald weasley gryffindor house hogwarts he looked up at the other two what dyou reckon open it said hermione eagerly harry nodded ron unrolled the scroll and began to read the farther down the parchment his eyes traveled the more pronounced became his scowl when he had finished reading he looked disgusted he thrust the let ter at harry and hermione who leaned toward each other to read it together dear ron i have only just heard from no less a person than the minister of magic himself who has it from your new teacher professor umbridge that you have become a hogwarts prefect i was most pleasantly surprised when i heard this news and must firstly offer my congratulations i must admit that i have al ways been afraid that you would take what we might call the fred and george route rather than following in my footsteps so you can imagine my feelings on hearing you have stopped flouting authority and have decided to shoulder some real responsibility percy and padfoot  297  but i want to give you more than congratulations ron i want to give you some advice which is why i am sending this at night rather than by the usual morning post hopefully you will be able to read this away from prying eyes and avoid awkward questions from something the minister let slip when telling me you are now a prefect i gather that you are still seeing a lot of harry pot ter i must tell you ron that nothing could put you in danger of losing your badge more than continued fraternization with that boy yes i am sure you are surprised to hear this no doubt you will say that potter has always been dumbledores favorite but i feel bound to tell you that dumbledore may not be in charge at hogwarts much longer and the people who count have a very dif ferent and probably more accurate view of potters behav ior i shall say no more here but if you look at the daily prophet tomorrow you will get a good idea of the way the wind is blow ing and see if you can spot yours truly seriously ron you do not want to be tarred with the same brush as potter it could be very damaging to your future prospects and i am talking here about life after school too as you must be aware given that our father escorted him to court pot ter had a disciplinary hearing this summer in front of the whole wizengamot and he did not come out of it looking too good he got off on a mere technicality if you ask me and many of the peo ple ive spoken to remain convinced of his guilt it may be that you are afraid to sever ties with potter i know that he can be unbalanced and for all i know violent but if you have any worries about this or have spotted anything else in potters behavior that is troubling you i urge you to speak to dolores umbridge a really delightful woman who i know will be only too happy to advise you this leads me to my other bit of advice as i have hinted chapter fourteen  298  above dumbledores regime at hogwarts may soon be over your loyalty ron should be not to him but to the school and the min istry i am very sorry to hear that so far professor umbridge is en countering very little cooperation from staff as she strives to make those necessary changes within hogwarts that the ministry so ar dently desires although she should find this easier from next week again see the prophet tomorrow i shall say only this a student who shows himself willing to help professor um bridge now may be very well placed for head boyship in a couple of years i am sorry that i was unable to see more of you over the sum mer it pains me to criticize our parents but i am afraid i can no longer live under their roof while they remain mixed up with the dangerous crowd around dumbledore if you are writing to mother at any point you might tell her that a certain sturgis podmore who is a great friend of dumbledores has recently been sent to azkaban for trespass at the ministry perhaps that will open their eyes to the kind of petty criminals with whom they are currently rubbing shoulders i count myself very lucky to have es caped the stigma of association with such people the minister really could not be more gracious to me and i do hope ron that you will not allow family ties to blind you to the misguided nature of our parents beliefs and actions either i sincerely hope that in time they will realize how mistaken they were and i shall of course be ready to accept a full apology when that day comes please think over what i have said most carefully particularly the bit about harry potter and congratulations again on becom ing prefect your brother percy and padfoot  299  harry looked up at ron well he said trying to sound as though he found the whole thing a joke if you want to er what is it he checked percys letter oh yeah ‘sever ties with me i swear i wont get violent give it back said ron holding out his hand he is ron said jerkily tearing percys letter in half the worlds he tore it into quarters biggest he tore it into eighths git he threw the pieces into the fire come on weve got to get this finished some time before dawn he said briskly to harry pulling professor sinistras essay back toward him hermione was looking at ron with an odd expression on her face oh give them here she said abruptly what said ron give them to me ill look through them and correct them she said are you serious ah hermione youre a lifesaver said ron what can i what you can say is ‘we promise well never leave our homework this late again she said holding out both hands for their essays but she looked slightly amused all the same thanks a million hermione said harry weakly passing over his essay and sinking back into his armchair rubbing his eyes it was now past midnight and the common room was deserted but for the three of them and crookshanks the only sound was that of hermiones quill scratching out sentences here and there on their essays and the ruffle of pages as she checked various facts in the refer ence books strewn across the table harry was exhausted he also felt an odd sick empty feeling in his stomach that had nothing to do with tiredness and everything to do with the letter now curling blackly in the heart of the fire he knew that half the people inside hogwarts thought him chapter fourteen  300  strange even mad he knew that the daily prophet had been making snide allusions to him for months but there was something about see ing it written down like that in percys writing about knowing that percy was advising ron to drop him and even to tell tales on him to umbridge that made his situation real to him as nothing else had he had known percy for four years had stayed in his house during the summers shared a tent with him during the quidditch world cup had even been awarded full marks by him in the second task of the triwizard tournament last year yet now percy thought him unbal anced and possibly violent and with a surge of sympathy for his godfather harry thought that sirius was probably the only person he knew who could really under stand how he felt at the moment because sirius was in the same situ ation nearly everyone in the wizarding world thought sirius a dangerous murderer and a great voldemort supporter and he had had to live with that knowledge for fourteen years harry blinked he had just seen something in the fire that could not have been there it had flashed into sight and vanished immedi ately no it could not have been he had imagined it because he had been thinking about sirius okay write that down hermione said to ron pushing his essay and a sheet covered in her own writing back to ron and then copy out this conclusion that ive written for you hermione you are honestly the most wonderful person ive ever met said ron weakly and if im ever rude to you again ill know youre back to normal said hermione harry yours is okay except for this bit at the end i think you must have mis heard professor sinistra europas covered in ice not mice harry harry had slid off his chair onto his knees and was now crouching on the singed and threadbare hearthrug gazing into the flames er harry said ron uncertainly why are you down there because ive just seen siriuss head in the fire said harry percy and padfoot  301  he spoke quite calmly after all he had seen siriuss head in this very fire the previous year and talked to it too nevertheless he could not be sure that he had really seen it this time it had vanished so quickly siriuss head hermione repeated you mean like when he wanted to talk to you during the triwizard tournament but he wouldnt do that now it would be too sirius she gasped gazing at the fire ron dropped his quill there in the middle of the dancing flames sat siriuss head long dark hair falling around his grinning face i was starting to think youd go to bed before everyone else had disappeared he said ive been checking every hour youve been popping into the fire every hour harry said half laughing just for a few seconds to check if the coast was clear yet but what if youd been seen said hermione anxiously well i think a girl first year by the look of her mightve got a glimpse of me earlier but dont worry sirius said hastily as hermione clapped a hand to her mouth i was gone the moment she looked back at me and ill bet she just thought i was an oddly shaped log or something but sirius this is taking an awful risk hermione began you sound like molly said sirius this was the only way i could come up with of answering harrys letter without resorting to a code and codes are breakable at the mention of harrys letter hermione and ron had both turned to stare at him you didnt say youd written to sirius said hermione accusingly i forgot said harry which was perfectly true his meeting with cho in the owlery had driven everything before it out of his mind dont look at me like that hermione there was no way anyone would have got secret information out of it was there sirius chapter fourteen  302  no it was very good said sirius smiling anyway wed better be quick just in case were disturbed your scar what about ron began but hermione said quickly well tell you afterward go on sirius well i know it cant be fun when it hurts but we dont think its anything to really worry about it kept aching all last year didnt it yeah and dumbledore said it happened whenever voldemort was feeling a powerful emotion said harry ignoring as usual ron and hermiones winces so maybe he was just i dunno really angry or something the night i had that detention well now hes back its bound to hurt more often said sirius so you dont think it had anything to do with umbridge touching me when i was in detention with her harry asked i doubt it said sirius i know her by reputation and im sure shes no death eater shes foul enough to be one said harry darkly and ron and hermione nodded vigorously in agreement yes but the world isnt split into good people and death eaters said sirius with a wry smile i know shes a nasty piece of work though you should hear remus talk about her does lupin know her asked harry quickly remembering um bridges comments about dangerous halfbreeds during her first lesson no said sirius but she drafted a bit of antiwerewolf legislation two years ago that makes it almost impossible for him to get a job harry remembered how much shabbier lupin looked these days and his dislike of umbridge deepened even further whats she got against werewolves said hermione angrily scared of them i expect said sirius smiling at her indignation apparently she loathes parthumans she campaigned to have mer people rounded up and tagged last year too imagine wasting your percy and padfoot  303  time and energy persecuting merpeople when there are little toerags like kreacher on the loose ron laughed but hermione looked upset sirius she said reproachfully honestly if you made a bit of an ef fort with kreacher im sure hed respond after all you are the only member of his family hes got left and professor dumbledore said so what are umbridges lessons like sirius interrupted is she training you all to kill halfbreeds no said harry ignoring hermiones affronted look at being cut off in her defense of kreacher shes not letting us use magic at all all we do is read the stupid textbook said ron ah well that figures said sirius our information from inside the ministry is that fudge doesnt want you trained in combat trained in combat repeated harry incredulously what does he think were doing here forming some sort of wizard army thats exactly what he thinks youre doing said sirius or rather thats exactly what hes afraid dumbledores doing forming his own private army with which he will be able to take on the ministry of magic there was a pause at this then ron said thats the stupidest thing ive ever heard including all the stuff that luna lovegood comes out with so were being prevented from learning defense against the dark arts because fudge is scared well use spells against the ministry said hermione looking furious yep said sirius fudge thinks dumbledore will stop at nothing to seize power hes getting more paranoid about dumbledore by the day its a matter of time before he has dumbledore arrested on some trumpedup charge this reminded harry of percys letter dyou know if theres going to be anything about dumbledore in chapter fourteen  304  the daily prophet tomorrow only rons brother percy reckons there will be i dont know said sirius i havent seen anyone from the order all weekend theyre all busy its just been kreacher and me here there was a definite note of bitterness in siriuss voice so you havent had any news about hagrid either ah said sirius well he was supposed to be back by now no ones sure whats happened to him then seeing their stricken faces he added quickly but dumbledores not worried so dont you three get yourselves in a state im sure hagrids fine but if he was supposed to be back by now said hermione in a small worried voice madame maxime was with him weve been in touch with her and she says they got separated on the journey home but theres noth ing to suggest hes hurt or well nothing to suggest hes not perfectly okay unconvinced harry ron and hermione exchanged worried looks listen dont go asking too many questions about hagrid said sirius hastily itll just draw even more attention to the fact that hes not back and i know dumbledore doesnt want that hagrids tough hell be okay and when they did not appear cheered by this sirius added whens your next hogsmeade weekend anyway i was think ing we got away with the dog disguise at the station didnt we i thought i could no said harry and hermione together very loudly sirius didnt you see the daily prophet said hermione anxiously oh that said sirius grinning theyre always guessing where i am they havent really got a clue yeah but we think this time they have said harry something malfoy said on the train made us think he knew it was you and his fa ther was on the platform sirius you know lucius malfoy so percy and padfoot  305  dont come up here whatever you do if malfoy recognizes you again all right all right ive got the point said sirius he looked most displeased just an idea thought you might like to get together i would i just dont want you chucked back in azkaban said harry there was a pause in which sirius looked out of the fire at harry a crease between his sunken eyes youre less like your father than i thought he said finally a defi nite coolness in his voice the risk wouldve been what made it fun for james look well id better get going i can hear kreacher coming down the stairs said sirius but harry was sure he was lying ill write to tell you a time i can make it back into the fire then shall i if you can stand to risk it there was a tiny pop and the place where siriuss head had been was flickering flame once more c h a p t e r f i f t e e n  306  the hogwarts high inquisitor hey had expected to have to comb hermiones daily prophet carefully next morning to find the article percy had mentioned in his letter however the departing delivery owl had barely cleared the top of the milk jug when hermione let out a huge gasp and flat tened the newspaper to reveal a large photograph of dolores um bridge smiling widely and blinking slowly at them from beneath the headline ministry seeks educational reform dolores umbridge appointed firstever high inquisitor ‘high inquisitor said harry darkly his halfeaten bit of toast slipping from his fingers what does that mean hermione read aloud in a surprise move last night the ministry of magic passed new legis lation giving itself an unprecedented level of control at hogwarts school of witchcraft and wizardry ‘the minister has been growing uneasy about goingson at hogwarts t the hogwarts high inquisitor  307  for some time said junior assistant to the minister percy weasley ‘he is now responding to concerns voiced by anxious parents who feel the school may be moving in a direction they do not approve this is not the first time in recent weeks fudge has used new laws to effect improvements at the wizarding school as recently as august 30th educational decree twentytwo was passed to ensure that in the event of the current headmaster being unable to provide a candidate for a teaching post the ministry should select an appropriate person ‘thats how dolores umbridge came to be appointed to the teaching staff at hogwarts said weasley last night ‘dumbledore couldnt find any one so the minister put in umbridge and of course shes been an imme diate success shes been a what said harry loudly wait theres more said hermione grimly ‘ an immediate success totally revolutionizing the teaching of defense against the dark arts and providing the minister with onthe ground feedback about whats really happening at hogwarts it is this last function that the ministry has now formalized with the passing of educational decree twentythree which creates the new posi tion of ‘hogwarts high inquisitor ‘this is an exciting new phase in the ministers plan to get to grips with what some are calling the falling standards at hogwarts said weasley ‘the inquisitor will have powers to inspect her fellow educators and make sure that they are coming up to scratch professor umbridge has been offered this position in addition to her own teaching post and we are delighted to say that she has accepted the ministrys new moves have received enthusiastic support from parents of students at hogwarts ‘i feel much easier in my mind now that i know that dumbledore is being subjected to fair and objective evaluation said mr lucius malfoy 41 speaking from his wiltshire mansion last night ‘many of us with our childrens best interests at heart have been concerned about some of chapter fifteen  308  dumbledores eccentric decisions in the last few years and will be glad to know that the ministry is keeping an eye on the situation among those ‘eccentric decisions are undoubtedly the controversial staff appointments previously described in this newspaper which have in cluded the hiring of werewolf remus lupin half giant rubeus hagrid and delusional exauror ‘madeye moody rumors abound of course that albus dumbledore once supreme mugwump of the international confederation of wizards and chief warlock of the wizengamot is no longer up to the task of managing the prestigious school of hogwarts ‘i think the appointment of the inquisitor is a first step toward ensur ing that hogwarts has a headmaster in whom we can all repose confidence said a ministry insider last night wizengamot elders griselda marchbanks and tiberius ogden have resigned in protest at the introduction of the post of inquisitor to hogwarts ‘hogwarts is a school not an outpost of cornelius fudges office said madam marchbanks ‘this is a further disgusting attempt to discredit al bus dumbledore for a full account of madam marchbanks alleged links to subversive goblin groups turn to page 17 hermione finished reading and looked across the table at the other two so now we know how we ended up with umbridge fudge passed this ‘educational decree and forced her on us and now hes given her the power to inspect other teachers hermione was breathing fast and her eyes were very bright i cant believe this its outrageous i know it is said harry he looked down at his right hand clenched upon the tabletop and saw the faint white outline of the words umbridge had forced him to cut into his skin but a grin was unfurling on rons face what said harry and hermione together staring at him oh i cant wait to see mcgonagall inspected said ron happily umbridge wont know whats hit her the hogwarts high inquisitor  309  well come on said hermione jumping up wed better get go ing if shes inspecting binnss class we dont want to be late but professor umbridge was not inspecting their history of magic lesson which was just as dull as the previous monday nor was she in snapes dungeon when they arrived for double potions where harrys moonstone essay was handed back to him with a large spiky black d scrawled in an upper corner i have awarded you the grades you would have received if you pre sented this work in your owl said snape with a smirk as he swept among them passing back their homework this should give you a realistic idea of what to expect in your examination snape reached the front of the class and turned to face them the general standard of this homework was abysmal most of you would have failed had this been your examination i expect to see a great deal more effort for this weeks essay on the various varieties of venom antidotes or i shall have to start handing out detentions to those dunces who get ds he smirked as malfoy sniggered and said in a carrying whisper some people got ds ha harry realized that hermione was looking sideways to see what grade he had received he slid his moonstone essay back into his bag as quickly as possible feeling that he would rather keep that information private determined not to give snape an excuse to fail him this lesson harry read and reread every line of the instructions on the blackboard at least three times before acting on them his strengthening solution was not precisely the clear turquoise shade of hermiones but it was at least blue rather than pink like nevilles and he delivered a flask of it to snapes desk at the end of the lesson with a feeling of mingled defi ance and relief well that wasnt as bad as last week was it said hermione as they climbed the steps out of the dungeon and made their way across chapter fifteen  310  the entrance hall toward lunch and the homework didnt go too badly either did it when neither ron nor harry answered she pressed on i mean all right i didnt expect the top grade not if hes marking to owl standard but a pass is quite encouraging at this stage wouldnt you say harry made a noncommittal noise in his throat of course a lot can happen between now and the exam weve got plenty of time to improve but the grades were getting now are a sort of baseline arent they something we can build on they sat down together at the gryffindor table obviously id have been thrilled if id gotten an o hermione said ron sharply if you want to know what grades we got ask i dont i didnt mean well if you want to tell me i got a p said ron ladling soup into his bowl happy well thats nothing to be ashamed of said fred who had just ar rived at the table with george and lee jordan and was sitting down on harrys right nothing wrong with a good healthy p but said hermione doesnt p stand for ‘poor yeah said lee jordan still better than d isnt it ‘dreadful harry felt his face grow warm and faked a small coughing fit over his roll when he emerged from this he was sorry to find that hermione was still in full flow about owl grades so top grades o for ‘outstanding she was saying and then theres a no e george corrected her e for ‘exceeds expectations and ive always thought fred and i shouldve got e in everything because we exceeded expectations just by turning up for the exams they all laughed except hermione who plowed on so after e its a for ‘acceptable and thats the last pass grade isnt it the hogwarts high inquisitor  311  yep said fred dunking an entire roll in his soup transferring it to his mouth and swallowing it whole then you get p for ‘poor ron raised both his arms in mock celebration and d for ‘dreadful and then t george reminded him t asked hermione looking appalled even lower than a d what on earth does that stand for ‘troll said george promptly harry laughed again though he was not sure whether or not george was joking he imagined trying to conceal from hermione that he had received ts in all his owls and immediately resolved to work harder from now on you lot had an inspected lesson yet fred asked them no said hermione at once have you just now before lunch said george charms what was it like harry and hermione asked together fred shrugged not that bad umbridge just lurked in the corner making notes on a clipboard you know what flitwicks like he treated her like a guest didnt seem to bother him at all she didnt say much asked alicia a couple of questions about what the classes are normally like alicia told her they were really good that was it i cant see old flitwick getting marked down said george he usually gets everyone through their exams all right whove you got this afternoon fred asked harry trelawney a t if ever i saw one and umbridge herself well be a good boy and keep your temper with umbridge today said george angelinall do her nut if you miss any more quidditch practices but harry did not have to wait for defense against the dark arts chapter fifteen  312  to meet professor umbridge he was pulling out his dream diary in a seat at the very back of the shadowy divination room when ron el bowed him in the ribs and looking round he saw professor umbridge emerging through the trapdoor in the floor the class which had been talking cheerily fell silent at once the abrupt fall in the noise level made professor trelawney who had been wafting about handing out dream oracles look round good afternoon professor trelawney said professor umbridge with her wide smile you received my note i trust giving the time and date of your inspection professor trelawney nodded curtly and looking very disgruntled turned her back on professor umbridge and continued to give out books still smiling professor umbridge grasped the back of the near est armchair and pulled it to the front of the class so that it was a few inches behind professor trelawneys seat she then sat down took her clipboard from her flowery bag and looked up expectantly waiting for the class to begin professor trelawney pulled her shawls tight about her with slightly trembling hands and surveyed the class through her hugely magnify ing lenses we shall be continuing our study of prophetic dreams to day she said in a brave attempt at her usual mystic tones though her voice shook slightly divide into pairs please and interpret each others latest nighttime visions with the aid of the oracle she made as though to sweep back to her seat saw professor um bridge sitting right beside it and immediately veered left toward par vati and lavender who were already deep in discussion about parvatis most recent dream harry opened his copy of the dream oracle watching umbridge covertly she was making notes on her clipboard now after a few min utes she got to her feet and began to pace the room in trelawneys wake listening to her conversations with students and posing ques tions here and there harry bent his head hurriedly over his book the hogwarts high inquisitor  313  think of a dream quick he told ron in case the old toad comes our way i did it last time ron protested its your turn you tell me one oh i dunno said harry desperately who could not remem ber dreaming anything at all over the last few days lets say i dreamed i was drowning snape in my cauldron yeah thatll do ron chortled as he opened his dream oracle okay weve got to add your age to the date you had the dream the number of letters in the subject would that be ‘drowning or ‘caul dron or ‘snape it doesnt matter pick any of them said harry chancing a glance behind him professor umbridge was now standing at professor tre lawneys shoulder making notes while the divination teacher ques tioned neville about his dream diary what night did you dream this again ron said immersed in calculations i dunno last night whenever you like harry told him trying to listen to what umbridge was saying to professor trelawney they were only a table away from him and ron now professor umbridge was making another note on her clipboard and professor trelawney was looking extremely put out now said umbridge looking up at trelawney youve been in this post how long exactly professor trelawney scowled at her arms crossed and shoulders hunched as though wishing to protect herself as much as possible from the indignity of the inspection after a slight pause in which she seemed to decide that the question was not so offensive that she could reasonably ignore it she said in a deeply resentful tone nearly six teen years quite a period said professor umbridge making a note on her clipboard so it was professor dumbledore who appointed you thats right said professor trelawney shortly chapter fifteen  314  professor umbridge made another note and you are a greatgreatgranddaughter of the celebrated seer cassandra trelawney yes said professor trelawney holding her head a little higher another note on the clipboard but i think correct me if i am mistaken that you are the first in your family since cassandra to be possessed of second sight these things often skip er three generations said professor trelawney professor umbridges toadlike smile widened of course she said sweetly making yet another note well if you could just predict something for me then she looked up inquiringly still smiling professor trelawney had stiffened as though unable to believe her ears i dont understand you said professor trelawney clutching con vulsively at the shawl around her scrawny neck id like you to make a prediction for me said professor umbridge very clearly harry and ron were not the only people watching and listening sneakily from behind their books now most of the class were staring transfixed at professor trelawney as she drew herself up to her full height her beads and bangles clinking the inner eye does not see upon command she said in scandal ized tones i see said professor umbridge softly making yet another note on her clipboard i but but wait said professor trelawney suddenly in an attempt at her usual ethereal voice though the mystical effect was ruined somewhat by the way it was shaking with anger i i think i do see something something that concerns you why i sense something something dark some grave peril the hogwarts high inquisitor  315  professor trelawney pointed a shaking finger at professor um bridge who continued to smile blandly at her eyebrows raised i am afraid i am afraid that you are in grave danger professor trelawney finished dramatically there was a pause professor umbridges eyebrows were still raised right she said softly scribbling on her clipboard once more well if thats really the best you can do she turned away leaving professor trelawney standing rooted to the spot her chest heaving harry caught rons eye and knew that ron was thinking exactly the same as he was they both knew that professor trelawney was an old fraud but on the other hand they loathed umbridge so much that they felt very much on tre lawneys side until she swooped down on them a few seconds later that was well she said snapping her long fingers under harrys nose un characteristically brisk let me see the start youve made on your dream diary please and by the time she had interpreted harrys dreams at the top of her voice all of which even the ones that involved eating porridge apparently foretold a gruesome and early death he was feeling much less sympathetic toward her all the while professor umbridge stood a few feet away making notes on that clipboard and when the bell rang she descended the silver ladder first so that she was waiting for them all when they reached their defense against the dark arts les son ten minutes later she was humming and smiling to herself when they entered the room harry and ron told hermione who had been in arithmancy exactly what had happened in divination while they all took out their copies of defensive magical theory but before hermione could ask any questions professor umbridge had called them all to order and si lence fell chapter fifteen  316  wands away she instructed them all smilingly and those people who had been hopeful enough to take them out sadly returned them to their bags as we finished chapter one last lesson i would like you all to turn to page nineteen today and commence chapter two ‘common de fensive theories and their derivation there will be no need to talk still smiling her wide selfsatisfied smile she sat down at her desk the class gave an audible sigh as it turned as one to page nineteen harry wondered dully whether there were enough chapters in the book to keep them reading through all this years lessons and was on the point of checking the contents when he noticed that hermione had her hand in the air again professor umbridge had noticed too and what was more she seemed to have worked out a strategy for just such an eventuality in stead of trying to pretend she had not noticed hermione she got to her feet and walked around the front row of desks until they were facetoface then she bent down and whispered so that the rest of the class could not hear what is it this time miss granger ive already read chapter two said hermione well then proceed to chapter three ive read that too ive read the whole book professor umbridge blinked but recovered her poise almost instantly well then you should be able to tell me what slinkhard says about counterjinxes in chapter fifteen he says that counterjinxes are improperly named said hermione promptly he says ‘counterjinx is just a name people give their jinxes when they want to make them sound more acceptable professor umbridge raised her eyebrows and harry knew she was impressed against her will but i disagree hermione continued professor umbridges eyebrows rose a little higher and her gaze be came distinctly colder the hogwarts high inquisitor  317  you disagree yes i do said hermione who unlike umbridge was not whis pering but speaking in a clear carrying voice that had by now attracted the rest of the classs attention mr slinkhard doesnt like jinxes does he but i think they can be very useful when theyre used defensively oh you do do you said professor umbridge forgetting to whisper and straightening up well im afraid it is mr slinkhards opinion and not yours that matters within this classroom miss granger but hermione began that is enough said professor umbridge she walked back to the front of the class and stood before them all the jauntiness she had shown at the beginning of the lesson gone miss granger i am going to take five points from gryffindor house there was an outbreak of muttering at this what for said harry angrily dont you get involved hermione whispered urgently to him for disrupting my class with pointless interruptions said profes sor umbridge smoothly i am here to teach you using a ministry approved method that does not include inviting students to give their opinions on matters about which they understand very little your pre vious teachers in this subject may have allowed you more license but as none of them with the possible exception of professor quirrell who did at least appear to have restricted himself to ageappropriate subjects would have passed a ministry inspection yeah quirrell was a great teacher said harry loudly there was just that minor drawback of him having lord voldemort sticking out of the back of his head this pronouncement was followed by one of the loudest silences harry had ever heard then i think another weeks detentions would do you some good mr potter said umbridge sleekly chapter fifteen  318     the cut on the back of harrys hand had barely healed and by the following morning it was bleeding again he did not complain dur ing the evenings detention he was determined not to give umbridge the satisfaction over and over again he wrote i must not tell lies and not a sound escaped his lips though the cut deepened with every letter the very worst part of this second weeks worth of detentions was just as george had predicted angelinas reaction she cornered him just as he arrived at the gryffindor table for breakfast on tuesday and shouted so loudly that professor mcgonagall came sweeping down upon the pair of them from the staff table miss johnson how dare you make such a racket in the great hall five points from gryffindor but professor hes gone and landed himself in detention again whats this potter said professor mcgonagall sharply rounding on harry detention from whom from professor umbridge muttered harry not meeting profes sor mcgonagalls beady squareframed eyes are you telling me she said lowering her voice so that the group of curious ravenclaws behind them could not hear that after the warning i gave you last monday you lost your temper in professor umbridges class again yes harry muttered speaking to the floor potter you must get a grip on yourself you are heading for seri ous trouble another five points from gryffindor but what professor no harry said furious at this injustice im already being punished by her why do you have to take points as well because detentions do not appear to have any effect on you what the hogwarts high inquisitor  319  soever said professor mcgonagall tartly no not another word of complaint potter and as for you miss johnson you will confine your shouting matches to the quidditch pitch in future or risk losing the team captaincy she strode back toward the staff table angelina gave harry a look of deepest disgust and stalked away upon which harry flung himself onto the bench beside ron fuming shes taken points off gryffindor because im having my hand sliced open every night how is that fair how i know mate said ron sympathetically tipping bacon onto harrys plate shes bang out of order hermione however merely rustled the pages of her daily prophet and said nothing you think mcgonagall was right do you said harry angrily to the picture of cornelius fudge obscuring hermiones face i wish she hadnt taken points from you but i think shes right to warn you not to lose your temper with umbridge said hermiones voice while fudge gesticulated forcefully from the front page clearly giving some kind of speech harry did not speak to hermione all through charms but when they entered transfiguration he forgot his anger professor umbridge and her clipboard were sitting in a corner and the sight of her drove the memory of breakfast right out of his head excellent whispered ron as they sat down in their usual seats lets see umbridge get what she deserves professor mcgonagall marched into the room without giving the slightest indication that she knew professor umbridge was there that will do she said and silence fell immediately mr finni gan kindly come here and hand back the homework miss brown please take this box of mice dont be silly girl they wont hurt you and hand one to each student chapter fifteen  320  hem hem said professor umbridge employing the same silly little cough she had used to interrupt dumbledore on the first night of term professor mcgonagall ignored her seamus handed back harrys essay harry took it without looking at him and saw to his relief that he had managed an a right then everyone listen closely dean thomas if you do that to the mouse again i shall put you in detention most of you have now successfully vanished your snails and even those who were left with a certain amount of shell have the gist of the spell today we shall be hem hem said professor umbridge yes said professor mcgonagall turning round her eyebrows so close together they seemed to form one long severe line i was just wondering professor whether you received my note telling you of the date and time of your inspec obviously i received it or i would have asked you what you are doing in my classroom said professor mcgonagall turning her back firmly on professor umbridge many of the students exchanged looks of glee as i was saying today we shall be practicing the altogether more difficult vanishment of mice now the vanishing spell hem hem i wonder said professor mcgonagall in cold fury turning on professor umbridge how you expect to gain an idea of my usual teaching methods if you continue to interrupt me you see i do not generally permit people to talk when i am talking professor umbridge looked as though she had just been slapped in the face she did not speak but straightened the parchment on her clipboard and began scribbling furiously looking supremely uncon cerned professor mcgonagall addressed the class once more as i was saying the vanishing spell becomes more difficult with the complexity of the animal to be vanished the snail as an inverte brate does not present much of a challenge the mouse as a mammal the hogwarts high inquisitor  321  offers a much greater one this is not therefore magic you can accom plish with your mind on your dinner so you know the incantation let me see what you can do how she can lecture me about not losing my temper with umbridge harry said to ron under his voice but he was grinning his anger with professor mcgonagall had quite evaporated professor umbridge did not follow professor mcgonagall around the class as she had followed professor trelawney perhaps she thought that professor mcgonagall would not permit it she did however take many more notes while she sat in her corner and when professor mcgonagall finally told them all to pack away rose with a grim ex pression on her face well its a start said ron holding up a long wriggling mouse tail and dropping it back into the box lavender was passing around as they filed out of the classroom harry saw professor umbridge approach the teachers desk he nudged ron who nudged hermione in turn and the three of them deliberately fell back to eavesdrop how long have you been teaching at hogwarts professor um bridge asked thirtynine years this december said professor mcgonagall brusquely snapping her bag shut professor umbridge made a note very well she said you will receive the results of your inspection in ten days time i can hardly wait said professor mcgonagall in a coldly indiffer ent voice and she strode off toward the door hurry up you three she added sweeping harry ron and hermione before her harry could not help giving her a faint smile and could have sworn he re ceived one in return he had thought that the next time he would see umbridge would be in his detention that evening but he was wrong when they walked down the lawns toward the forest for care of magical creatures they chapter fifteen  322  found her and her clipboard waiting for them beside professor grubblyplank you do not usually take this class is that correct harry heard her ask as they arrived at the trestle table where the group of captive bowtruckles were scrabbling around for wood lice like so many living twigs quite correct said professor grubblyplank hands behind her back and bouncing on the balls of her feet i am a substitute teacher standing in for professor hagrid harry exchanged uneasy looks with ron and hermione malfoy was whispering with crabbe and goyle he would surely love this op portunity to tell tales on hagrid to a member of the ministry hmm said professor umbridge dropping her voice though harry could still hear her quite clearly i wonder the headmaster seems strangely reluctant to give me any information on the matter can you tell me what is causing professor hagrids very extended leave of absence harry saw malfoy look up eagerly fraid i cant said professor grubblyplank breezily dont know anything more about it than you do got an owl from dumble dore would i like a couple of weeks teaching work accepted thats as much as i know well shall i get started then yes please do said professor umbridge scribbling upon her clipboard umbridge took a different tack in this class and wandered among the students questioning them on magical creatures most people were able to answer well and harrys spirits lifted somewhat at least the class was not letting hagrid down overall said professor umbridge returning to professor grubbly planks side after a lengthy interrogation of dean thomas how do you as a temporary member of staff an objective outsider i suppose the hogwarts high inquisitor  323  you might say how do you find hogwarts do you feel you receive enough support from the school management oh yes dumbledores excellent said professor grubblyplank heartily no im very happy with the way things are run very happy indeed looking politely incredulous umbridge made a tiny note on her clipboard and went on and what are you planning to cover with this class this year assuming of course that professor hagrid does not return oh ill take them through the creatures that most often come up in owl said professor grubblyplank not much left to do theyve studied unicorns and nifflers i thought wed cover porlocks and kneazles make sure they can recognize crups and knarls you know well you seem to know what youre doing at any rate said pro fessor umbridge making a very obvious tick on her clipboard harry did not like the emphasis she put on you and liked it even less when she put her next question to goyle now i hear there have been in juries in this class goyle gave a stupid grin malfoy hastened to answer the question that was me he said i was slashed by a hippogriff a hippogriff said professor umbridge now scribbling frantically only because he was too stupid to listen to what hagrid told him to do said harry angrily both ron and hermione groaned professor umbridge turned her head slowly in harrys direction another nights detention i think she said softly well thank you very much professor grubblyplank i think thats all i need here you will be receiving the results of your inspection within ten days jolly good said professor grubblyplank and professor um bridge set off back across the lawn to the castle chapter fifteen  324     it was nearly midnight when harry left umbridges office that night his hand now bleeding so severely that it was staining the scarf he had wrapped around it he expected the common room to be empty when he returned but ron and hermione had sat up waiting for him he was pleased to see them especially as hermione was disposed to be sympathetic rather than critical here she said anxiously pushing a small bowl of yellow liquid toward him soak your hand in that its a solution of strained and pickled murtlap tentacles it should help harry placed his bleeding aching hand into the bowl and experi enced a wonderful feeling of relief crookshanks curled around his legs purring loudly and then leapt into his lap and settled down thanks he said gratefully scratching behind crookshankss ears with his left hand i still reckon you should complain about this said ron in a low voice no said harry flatly mcgonagall would go nuts if she knew yeah she probably would said harry and how long dyou reckon itd take umbridge to pass another decree saying anyone who complains about the high inquisitor gets sacked immediately ron opened his mouth to retort but nothing came out and after a moment he closed it again in a defeated sort of way shes an awful woman said hermione in a small voice awful you know i was just saying to ron when you came in weve got to do something about her i suggested poison said ron grimly no i mean something about what a dreadful teacher she is and how were not going to learn any defense from her at all said hermione the hogwarts high inquisitor  325  well what can we do about that said ron yawning s too late isnt it she got the job shes here to stay fudgell make sure of that well said hermione tentatively you know i was thinking to day she shot a slightly nervous look at harry and then plunged on i was thinking that maybe the times come when we should just just do it ourselves do what ourselves said harry suspiciously still floating his hand in the essence of murtlap tentacles well learn defense against the dark arts ourselves said her mione come off it groaned ron you want us to do extra work dyou realize harry and i are behind on homework again and its only the second week but this is much more important than homework said hermione harry and ron goggled at her i didnt think there was anything in the universe more important than homework said ron dont be silly of course there is said hermione and harry saw with an ominous feeling that her face was suddenly alight with the kind of fervor that spew usually inspired in her its about prepar ing ourselves like harry said in umbridges first lesson for whats waiting out there its about making sure we really can defend our selves if we dont learn anything for a whole year we cant do much by ourselves said ron in a defeated voice i mean all right we can go and look jinxes up in the library and try and practice them i suppose no i agree weve gone past the stage where we can just learn things out of books said hermione we need a teacher a proper one who can show us how to use the spells and correct us if were go ing wrong if youre talking about lupin harry began no no im not talking about lupin said hermione hes too chapter fifteen  326  busy with the order and anyway the most we could see him is during hogsmeade weekends and thats not nearly often enough who then said harry frowning at her hermione heaved a very deep sigh isnt it obvious she said im talking about you harry there was a moments silence a light night breeze rattled the win dowpanes behind ron and the fire guttered about me what said harry im talking about you teaching us defense against the dark arts harry stared at her then he turned to ron ready to exchange the exasperated looks they sometimes shared when hermione elaborated on farfetched schemes like spew to harrys consternation how ever ron did not look exasperated he was frowning slightly appar ently thinking then he said thats an idea whats an idea said harry you said ron teaching us to do it but harry was grinning now sure the pair of them were pulling his leg but im not a teacher i cant harry youre the best in the year at defense against the dark arts said hermione me said harry now grinning more broadly than ever no im not youve beaten me in every test actually i havent said hermione coolly you beat me in our third year the only year we both sat the test and had a teacher who actually knew the subject but im not talking about test results harry look what youve done how dyou mean you know what im not sure i want someone this stupid teaching me ron said to hermione smirking slightly he turned to harry lets think he said pulling a face like goyle concentrating uh first year you saved the stone from youknowwho the hogwarts high inquisitor  327  but that was luck said harry that wasnt skill second year ron interrupted you killed the basilisk and de stroyed riddle yeah but if fawkes hadnt turned up i third year said ron louder still you fought off about a hun dred dementors at once you know that was a fluke if the timeturner hadnt last year ron said almost shouting now you fought off you knowwho again listen to me said harry almost angrily because ron and hermione were both smirking now just listen to me all right it sounds great when you say it like that but all that stuff was luck i didnt know what i was doing half the time i didnt plan any of it i just did whatever i could think of and i nearly always had help ron and hermione were still smirking and harry felt his temper rise he wasnt even sure why he was feeling so angry dont sit there grinning like you know better than i do i was there wasnt i he said heatedly i know what went on all right and i didnt get through any of that because i was brilliant at defense against the dark arts i got through it all because because help came at the right time or because i guessed right but i just blun dered through it all i didnt have a clue what i was doing stop laughing the bowl of murtlap essence fell to the floor and smashed he be came aware that he was on his feet though he couldnt remember standing up crookshanks streaked away under a sofa ron and hermiones smiles had vanished you dont know what its like you neither of you youve never had to face him have you you think its just memorizing a bunch of spells and throwing them at him like youre in class or something the whole time you know theres nothing between you and dying ex cept your own your own brain or guts or whatever like you can chapter fifteen  328  think straight when you know youre about a second from being mur dered or tortured or watching your friends die theyve never taught us that in their classes what its like to deal with things like that and you two sit there acting like im a clever little boy to be standing here alive like diggory was stupid like he messed up you just dont get it that could just as easily have been me it would have been if voldemort hadnt needed me we werent saying anything like that mate said ron looking aghast we werent having a go at diggory we didnt youve got the wrong end of the he looked helplessly at hermione whose face was stricken harry she said timidly dont you see this this is exactly why we need you we need to know what its rreally like fac ing him facing vvoldemort it was the first time she had ever said voldemorts name and it was this more than anything else that calmed harry still breathing hard he sank back into his chair becoming aware as he did so that his hand was throbbing horribly again he wished he had not smashed the bowl of murtlap essence well think about it said hermione quietly please harry could not think of anything to say he was feeling ashamed of his outburst already he nodded hardly aware of what he was agreeing to hermione stood up well im off to bed she said in a voice that was clearly as natural as she could make it erm night ron had gotten to his feet too coming he said awkwardly to harry yeah said harry in in a minute ill just clear this up he indicated the smashed bowl on the floor ron nodded and left reparo harry muttered pointing his wand at the broken pieces the hogwarts high inquisitor  329  of china they flew back together good as new but there was no re turning the murtlap essence to the bowl he was suddenly so tired that he was tempted to sink back into his armchair and sleep there but instead he got to his feet and followed ron upstairs his restless night was punctuated once more by dreams of long corridors and locked doors and he awoke next day with his scar prickling again c h a p t e r s i x t e e n  330  in the hogs head ermione made no mention of harry giving defense against the dark arts lessons for two whole weeks after her original suggestion harrys detentions with umbridge were finally over he doubted whether the words now etched on the back of his hand would ever fade entirely ron had had four more quidditch practices and not been shouted at during the last two and all three of them had managed to vanish their mice in transfiguration hermione had actu ally progressed to vanishing kittens before the subject was broached again on a wild blustery evening at the end of september when the three of them were sitting in the library looking up potion ingredients for snape i was wondering hermione said suddenly whether youd thought any more about defense against the dark arts harry course i have said harry grumpily cant forget it can we with that hag teaching us i meant the idea ron and i had ron cast her an alarmed threatening kind of look she frowned at him oh all right the idea i had then about you teaching us h in the hogs head  331  harry did not answer at once he pretended to be perusing a page of asiatic antivenoms because he did not want to say what was in his mind the fact was that he had given the matter a great deal of thought over the past fortnight sometimes it seemed an insane idea just as it had on the night hermione had proposed it but at others he had found himself thinking about the spells that had served him best in his various encounters with dark creatures and death eaters found himself in fact subconsciously planning lessons well he said slowly when he could not pretend to find asiatic antivenoms interesting much longer yeah i ive thought about it a bit and said hermione eagerly i dunno said harry playing for time he looked up at ron i thought it was a good idea from the start said ron who seemed keener to join in this conversation now that he was sure that harry was not going to start shouting again harry shifted uncomfortably in his chair you did listen to what i said about a load of it being luck didnt you yes harry said hermione gently but all the same theres no point pretending that youre not good at defense against the dark arts because you are you were the only person last year who could throw off the imperius curse completely you can produce a patronus you can do all sorts of stuff that fullgrown wizards cant viktor al ways said ron looked around at her so fast he appeared to crick his neck rub bing it he said yeah what did vicky say ho ho said hermione in a bored voice he said harry knew how to do stuff even he didnt and he was in the final year at durmstrang ron was looking at hermione suspiciously chapter sixteen  332  youre not still in contact with him are you so what if i am said hermione coolly though her face was a lit tle pink i can have a pen pal if i he didnt only want to be your pen pal said ron accusingly hermione shook her head exasperatedly and ignoring ron who was continuing to watch her said to harry well what do you think will you teach us just you and ron yeah well said hermione now looking a mite anxious again well now dont fly off the handle again harry please but i really think you ought to teach anyone who wants to learn i mean were talking about defending ourselves against vvoldemort oh dont be pathetic ron it doesnt seem fair if we dont offer the chance to other people harry considered this for a moment then said yeah but i doubt anyone except you two would want to be taught by me im a nutter remember well i think you might be surprised how many people would be interested in hearing what youve got to say said hermione seriously look she leaned toward him ron who was still watching her with a frown on his face leaned forward to listen too you know the first weekend in octobers a hogsmeade weekend how would it be if we tell anyone whos interested to meet us in the village and we can talk it over why do we have to do it outside school said ron because said hermione returning to the diagram of the chinese chomping cabbage she was copying i dont think umbridge would be very happy if she found out what we were up to harry had been looking forward to the weekend trip into hogs meade but there was one thing worrying him sirius had maintained a stony silence since he had appeared in the fire at the beginning of in the hogs head  333  september harry knew they had made him angry by saying that they did not want him to come but he still worried from time to time that sirius might throw caution to the winds and turn up anyway what were they going to do if the great black dog came bounding up the street toward them in hogsmeade perhaps under the nose of draco malfoy well you cant blame him for wanting to get out and about said ron when harry discussed his fears with him and hermione i mean hes been on the run for over two years hasnt he and i know that cant have been a laugh but at least he was free wasnt he and now hes just shut up all the time with that lunatic elf hermione scowled at ron but otherwise ignored the slight on kreacher the trouble is she said to harry until vvoldemort oh for heavens sake ron comes out into the open sirius is going to have to stay hidden isnt he i mean the stupid ministry isnt going to re alize sirius is innocent until they accept that dumbledores been telling the truth about him all along and once the fools start catch ing real death eaters again itll be obvious sirius isnt one i mean he hasnt got the mark for one thing i dont reckon hed be stupid enough to turn up said ron brac ingly dumbledored go mad if he did and sirius listens to dumble dore even if he doesnt like what he hears when harry continued to look worried hermione said listen ron and i have been sounding out people who we thought might want to learn some proper defense against the dark arts and there are a couple who seem interested weve told them to meet us in hogsmeade right said harry vaguely his mind still on sirius dont worry harry hermione said quietly youve got enough on your plate without sirius too she was quite right of course he was barely keeping up with his chapter sixteen  334  homework though he was doing much better now that he was no longer spending every evening in detention with umbridge ron was even further behind with his work than harry because while they both had quidditch practices twice a week ron also had prefect du ties however hermione who was taking more subjects than either of them had not only finished all her homework but was also finding time to knit more elf clothes harry had to admit that she was getting better it was now almost always possible to distinguish between the hats and the socks the morning of the hogsmeade visit dawned bright but windy af ter breakfast they queued up in front of filch who matched their names to the long list of students who had permission from their par ents or guardian to visit the village with a slight pang harry re membered that if it hadnt been for sirius he would not have been going at all when harry reached filch the caretaker gave a great sniff as though trying to detect a whiff of something from harry then he gave a curt nod that set his jowls aquiver again and harry walked on out onto the stone steps and the cold sunlit day er why was filch sniffing you asked ron as he harry and hermione set off at a brisk pace down the wide drive to the gates i suppose he was checking for the smell of dungbombs said harry with a small laugh i forgot to tell you and he recounted the story of sending his letter to sirius and filch bursting in seconds later demanding to see the letter to his slight sur prise hermione found this story highly interesting much more in deed than he did himself he said he was tipped off you were ordering dungbombs but who had tipped him off i dunno said harry shrugging maybe malfoy hed think it was a laugh they walked between the tall stone pillars topped with winged in the hogs head  335  boars and turned left onto the road into the village the wind whip ping their hair into their eyes malfoy said hermione very skeptically well yes maybe and she remained deep in thought all the way into the outskirts of hogsmeade where are we going anyway harry asked the three broom sticks oh no said hermione coming out of her reverie no its al ways packed and really noisy ive told the others to meet us in the hogs head that other pub you know the one its not on the main road i think its a bit you know dodgy but students dont normally go in there so i dont think well be overheard they walked down the main street past zonkos joke shop where they were unsurprised to see fred george and lee jordan past the post office from which owls issued at regular intervals and turned up a side street at the top of which stood a small inn a battered wooden sign hung from a rusty bracket over the door with a picture upon it of a wild boars severed head leaking blood onto the white cloth around it the sign creaked in the wind as they approached all three of them hesitated outside the door well come on said hermione slightly nervously harry led the way inside it was not at all like the three broomsticks whose large bar gave an impression of gleaming warmth and cleanliness the hogs head bar comprised one small dingy and very dirty room that smelled strongly of something that might have been goats the bay windows were so encrusted with grime that very little daylight could permeate the room which was lit instead with the stubs of candles sitting on rough wooden tables the floor seemed at first glance to be earthy though as harry stepped onto it he realized that there was stone beneath what seemed to be the accumulated filth of centuries chapter sixteen  336  harry remembered hagrid mentioning this pub in his first year yeh get a lot o funny folk in the hogs head he had said explaining how he had won a dragons egg from a hooded stranger there at the time harry had wondered why hagrid had not found it odd that the stranger kept his face hidden throughout their encounter now he saw that keeping your face hidden was something of a fashion in the hogs head there was a man at the bar whose whole head was wrapped in dirty gray bandages though he was still managing to gulp endless glasses of some smoking fiery substance through a slit over his mouth two figures shrouded in hoods sat at a table in one of the windows harry might have thought them dementors if they had not been talk ing in strong yorkshire accents in a shadowy corner beside the fireplace sat a witch with a thick black veil that fell to her toes they could just see the tip of her nose because it caused the veil to protrude slightly i dont know about this hermione harry muttered as they crossed to the bar he was looking particularly at the heavily veiled witch has it occurred to you umbridge might be under that hermione cast an appraising eye at the veiled figure umbridge is shorter than that woman she said quietly and anyway even if umbridge does come in here theres nothing she can do to stop us harry because ive double and triplechecked the school rules were not outofbounds i specifically asked professor flitwick whether students were allowed to come in the hogs head and he said yes but he advised me strongly to bring our own glasses and ive looked up everything i can think of about study groups and homework groups and theyre definitely allowed i just dont think its a good idea if we parade what were doing no said harry dryly especially as its not exactly a homework group youre planning is it the barman sidled toward them out of a back room he was a grumpylooking old man with a great deal of long gray hair and beard he was tall and thin and looked vaguely familiar to harry in the hogs head  337  what he grunted three butterbeers please said hermione the man reached beneath the counter and pulled up three very dusty very dirty bottles which he slammed on the bar six sickles he said ill get them said harry quickly passing over the silver the bar mans eyes traveled over harry resting for a fraction of a second on his scar then he turned away and deposited harrys money in an ancient wooden till whose drawer slid open automatically to receive it harry ron and hermione retreated to the farthest table from the bar and sat down looking around while the man in the dirty gray bandages rapped the counter with his knuckles and received another smoking drink from the barman you know what ron murmured looking over at the bar with enthusiasm we could order anything we liked in here i bet that bloke would sell us anything he wouldnt care ive always wanted to try firewhisky you are a prefect snarled hermione oh said ron the smile fading from his face yeah so who did you say is supposed to be meeting us harry asked wrenching open the rusty top of his butterbeer and taking a swig just a couple of people hermione repeated checking her watch and then looking anxiously toward the door i told them to be here about now and im sure they all know where it is oh look this might be them now the door of the pub had opened a thick band of dusty sunlight split the room in two for a moment and then vanished blocked by the incoming rush of a crowd of people first came neville with dean and lavender who were closely fol lowed by parvati and padma patil with harrys stomach did a back flip cho and one of her usually giggling girlfriends then on her own and looking so dreamy that she might have walked in by accident chapter sixteen  338  luna lovegood then katie bell alicia spinnet and angelina john son colin and dennis creevey ernie macmillan justin finch fletchley hannah abbott and a hufflepuff girl with a long plait down her back whose name harry did not know three ravenclaw boys he was pretty sure were called anthony goldstein michael cor ner and terry boot ginny followed by a tall skinny blond boy with an upturned nose whom harry recognized vaguely as being a member of the hufflepuff quidditch team and bringing up the rear fred and george weasley with their friend lee jordan all three of whom were carrying large paper bags crammed with zonkos merchandise a couple of people said harry hoarsely to hermione a couple of people yes well the idea seemed quite popular said hermione happily ron do you want to pull up some more chairs the barman had frozen in the act of wiping out a glass with a rag so filthy it looked as though it had never been washed possibly he had never seen his pub so full hi said fred reaching the bar first and counting his companions quickly could we have twentyfive butterbeers please the barman glared at him for a moment then throwing down his rag irritably as though he had been interrupted in something very important he started passing up dusty butterbeers from under the bar cheers said fred handing them out cough up everyone i havent got enough gold for all of these harry watched numbly as the large chattering group took their beers from fred and rummaged in their robes to find coins he could not imagine what all these people had turned up for until the horrible thought occurred to him that they might be expecting some kind of speech at which he rounded on hermione what have you been telling people he said in a low voice what are they expecting in the hogs head  339  ive told you they just want to hear what youve got to say said hermione soothingly but harry continued to look at her so furiously that she added quickly you dont have to do anything yet ill speak to them first hi harry said neville beaming and taking a seat opposite harry harry tried to smile back but did not speak his mouth was excep tionally dry cho had just smiled at him and sat down on rons right her friend who had curly reddishblonde hair did not smile but gave harry a thoroughly mistrustful look that told harry plainly that given her way she would not be here at all in twos and threes the new arrivals settled around harry ron and hermione some looking rather excited others curious luna love good gazing dreamily into space when everybody had pulled up a chair the chatter died out every eye was upon harry er said hermione her voice slightly higher than usual out of nerves well er hi the group focused its attention on her instead though eyes con tinued to dart back regularly to harry well erm well you know why youre here erm well harry here had the idea i mean harry had thrown her a sharp look i had the idea that it might be good if people who wanted to study defense against the dark arts and i mean really study it you know not the rubbish that umbridge is doing with us hermiones voice became suddenly much stronger and more confident because nobody could call that defense against the dark arts hear hear said anthony goldstein and hermione looked heartened well i thought it would be good if we well took matters into our own hands she paused looked sideways at harry and went on and by that i mean learning how to defend ourselves properly not just theory but the real spells chapter sixteen  340  you want to pass your defense against the dark arts owl too though i bet said michael corner of course i do said hermione at once but i want more than that i want to be properly trained in defense because because she took a great breath and finished because lord voldemorts back the reaction was immediate and predictable chos friend shrieked and slopped butterbeer down herself terry boot gave a kind of invol untary twitch padma patil shuddered and neville gave an odd yelp that he managed to turn into a cough all of them however looked fixedly even eagerly at harry well thats the plan anyway said hermione if you want to join us we need to decide how were going to wheres the proof youknowwhos back said the blond huffle puff player in a rather aggressive voice well dumbledore believes it hermione began you mean dumbledore believes him said the blond boy nod ding at harry who are you said ron rather rudely zacharias smith said the boy and i think weve got the right to know exactly what makes him say youknowwhos back look said hermione intervening swiftly thats really not what this meeting was supposed to be about its okay hermione said harry it had just dawned upon him why there were so many people there he felt that hermione should have seen this coming some of these people maybe even most of them had turned up in the hope of hearing harrys story firsthand what makes me say youknowwhos back he asked looking zacharias straight in the face i saw him but dumbledore told the whole school what happened last year and if you didnt believe him in the hogs head  341  you dont believe me and im not wasting an afternoon trying to con vince anyone the whole group seemed to have held its breath while harry spoke harry had the impression that even the barman was listening in he was wiping the same glass with the filthy rag it was becoming steadily dirtier zacharias said dismissively all dumbledore told us last year was that cedric diggory got killed by youknowwho and that you brought diggorys body back to hogwarts he didnt give us details he didnt tell us exactly how diggory got murdered i think wed all like to know if youve come to hear exactly what it looks like when voldemort murders someone i cant help you harry said his temper always so close to the surface these days was rising again he did not take his eyes from zacharias smiths aggressive face determined not to look at cho i dont want to talk about cedric diggory all right so if thats what youre here for you might as well clear out he cast an angry look in hermiones direction this was he felt all her fault she had decided to display him like some sort of freak and of course they had all turned up to see just how wild his story was but none of them left their seats not even zacharias smith though he continued to gaze intently at harry so said hermione her voice very highpitched again so like i was saying if you want to learn some defense then we need to work out how were going to do it how often were going to meet and where were going to is it true interrupted the girl with the long plait down her back looking at harry that you can produce a patronus there was a murmur of interest around the group at this yeah said harry slightly defensively a corporeal patronus chapter sixteen  342  the phrase stirred something in harrys memory er you dont know madam bones do you he asked the girl smiled shes my auntie she said im susan bones she told me about your hearing so is it really true you make a stag patronus yes said harry blimey harry said lee looking deeply impressed i never knew that mum told ron not to spread it around said fred grinning at harry she said you got enough attention as it was shes not wrong mumbled harry and a couple of people laughed the veiled witch sitting alone shifted very slightly in her seat and did you kill a basilisk with that sword in dumbledores of fice demanded terry boot thats what one of the portraits on the wall told me when i was in there last year er yeah i did yeah said harry justin finchfletchley whistled the creevey brothers exchanged awestruck looks and lavender brown said wow softly harry was feeling slightly hot around the collar now he was determinedly look ing anywhere but at cho and in our first year said neville to the group at large he saved that sorcerous stone sorcerers hissed hermione yes that from youknowwho finished neville hannah abbotts eyes were as round as galleons and thats not to mention said cho harrys eyes snapped onto her she was looking at him smiling his stomach did another somer sault all the tasks he had to get through in the triwizard tournament last year getting past dragons and merpeople and acromantulas and things there was a murmur of impressed agreement around the table in the hogs head  343  harrys insides were squirming he was trying to arrange his face so that he did not look too pleased with himself the fact that cho had just praised him made it much much harder for him to say the thing he had sworn to himself he would tell them look he said and everyone fell silent at once i i dont want to sound like im trying to be modest or anything but i had a lot of help with all that stuff not with the dragon you didnt said michael corner at once that was a seriously cool bit of flying yeah well said harry feeling it would be churlish to disagree and nobody helped you get rid of those dementors this summer said susan bones no said harry no okay i know i did bits of it without help but the point im trying to make is are you trying to weasel out of showing us any of this stuff said zacharias smith heres an idea said ron loudly before harry could speak why dont you shut your mouth perhaps the word weasel had affected ron particularly strongly in any case he was now looking at zacharias as though he would like nothing better than to thump him zacharias flushed well weve all turned up to learn from him and now hes telling us he cant really do any of it he said thats not what he said snarled fred weasley would you like us to clean out your ears for you inquired george pulling a long and lethallooking metal instrument from in side one of the zonkos bags or any part of your body really were not fussy where we stick this said fred yes well said hermione hastily moving on the point is are we agreed we want to take lessons from harry chapter sixteen  344  there was a murmur of general agreement zacharias folded his arms and said nothing though perhaps this was because he was too busy keeping an eye on the instrument in georges hand right said hermione looking relieved that something had at last been settled well then the next question is how often we do it i really dont think theres any point in meeting less than once a week hang on said angelina we need to make sure this doesnt clash with our quidditch practice no said cho nor with ours nor ours added zacharias smith im sure we can find a night that suits everyone said hermione slightly impatiently but you know this is rather important were talking about learning to defend ourselves against vvoldemorts death eaters well said barked ernie macmillan whom harry had been ex pecting to speak long before this personally i think this is really im portant possibly more important than anything else well do this year even with our owls coming up he looked around impressively as though waiting for people to cry surely not when nobody spoke he went on i personally am at a loss to see why the ministry has foisted such a useless teacher upon us at this critical period obviously they are in denial about the return of youknowwho but to give us a teacher who is trying to actively pre vent us from using defensive spells we think the reason umbridge doesnt want us trained in defense against the dark arts said hermione is that shes got some some mad idea that dumbledore could use the students in the school as a kind of private army she thinks hed mobilize us against the ministry nearly everybody looked stunned at this news everybody except in the hogs head  345  luna lovegood who piped up well that makes sense after all cornelius fudge has got his own private army what said harry completely thrown by this unexpected piece of information yes hes got an army of heliopaths said luna solemnly no he hasnt snapped hermione yes he has said luna what are heliopaths asked neville looking blank theyre spirits of fire said luna her protuberant eyes widening so that she looked madder than ever great tall flaming creatures that gallop across the ground burning everything in front of they dont exist neville said hermione tartly oh yes they do said luna angrily im sorry but wheres the proof of that snapped hermione there are plenty of eyewitness accounts just because youre so narrowminded you need to have everything shoved under your nose before you hem hem said ginny in such a good imitation of professor um bridge that several people looked around in alarm and then laughed werent we trying to decide how often were going to meet and get defense lessons yes said hermione at once yes we were youre right well once a week sounds cool said lee jordan as long as began angelina yes yes we know about the quidditch said hermione in a tense voice well the other thing to decide is where were going to meet this was rather more difficult the whole group fell silent library suggested katie bell after a few moments i cant see madam pince being too chuffed with us doing jinxes in the library said harry chapter sixteen  346  maybe an unused classroom said dean yeah said ron mcgonagall might let us have hers she did when harry was practicing for the triwizard but harry was pretty certain that mcgonagall would not be so ac commodating this time for all that hermione had said about study and homework groups being allowed he had the distinct feeling this one might be considered a lot more rebellious right well well try to find somewhere said hermione well send a message round to everybody when weve got a time and a place for the first meeting she rummaged in her bag and produced parchment and a quill then hesitated rather as though she was steeling herself to say something ii think everybody should write their name down just so we know who was here but i also think she took a deep breath that we all ought to agree not to shout about what were doing so if you sign youre agreeing not to tell umbridge or anybody else what were up to fred reached out for the parchment and cheerfully put down his signature but harry noticed at once that several people looked less than happy at the prospect of putting their names on the list er said zacharias slowly not taking the parchment that george was trying to pass him well im sure ernie will tell me when the meeting is but ernie was looking rather hesitant about signing too hermione raised her eyebrows at him i well we are prefects ernie burst out and if this list was found well i mean to say you said yourself if umbridge finds out you just said this group was the most important thing youd do this year harry reminded him i yes said ernie yes i do believe that its just in the hogs head  347  ernie do you really think id leave that list lying around said hermione testily no no of course not said ernie looking slightly less anxious i yes of course ill sign nobody raised objections after ernie though harry saw chos friend give her a rather reproachful look before adding her name when the last person zacharias had signed hermione took the parchment back and slipped it carefully into her bag there was an odd feeling in the group now it was as though they had just signed some kind of contract well times ticking on said fred briskly getting to his feet george lee and i have got items of a sensitive nature to purchase well be seeing you all later in twos and threes the rest of the group took their leave too cho made rather a business of fastening the catch on her bag before leav ing her long dark curtain of hair swinging forward to hide her face but her friend stood beside her arms folded clicking her tongue so that cho had little choice but to leave with her as her friend ushered her through the door cho looked back and waved at harry well i think that went quite well said hermione happily as she harry and ron walked out of the hogs head into the bright sunlight a few moments later harry and ron still clutching their bottles of butterbeer that zacharias blokes a wart said ron who was glowering after the figure of smith just discernible in the distance i dont like him much either admitted hermione but he over heard me talking to ernie and hannah at the hufflepuff table and he seemed really interested in coming so what could i say but the more people the better really i mean michael corner and his friends wouldnt have come if he hadnt been going out with ginny ron who had been draining the last few drops from his butterbeer bottle gagged and sprayed butterbeer down his front chapter sixteen  348  hes what said ron outraged his ears now resembling curls of raw beef shes going out with my sisters going what dyou mean michael corner well thats why he and his friends came i think well theyre obviously interested in learning defense but if ginny hadnt told michael what was going on when did this when did she they met at the yule ball and they got together at the end of last year said hermione composedly they had turned into the high street and she paused outside scrivenshafts quill shop where there was a handsome display of pheasantfeather quills in the window hmm i could do with a new quill she turned into the shop harry and ron followed her which one was michael corner ron demanded furiously the dark one said hermione i didnt like him said ron at once big surprise said hermione under her breath but said ron following hermione along a row of quills in cop per pots i thought ginny fancied harry hermione looked at him rather pityingly and shook her head ginny used to fancy harry but she gave up on him months ago not that she doesnt like you of course she added kindly to harry while she examined a long blackandgold quill harry whose head was still full of chos parting wave did not find this subject quite as interesting as ron who was positively quivering with indignation but it did bring something home to him that until now he had not really registered so thats why she talks now he asked hermione she never used to talk in front of me exactly said hermione yes i think ill have this one she went up to the counter and handed over fifteen sickles and two knuts ron still breathing down her neck in the hogs head  349  ron she said severely as she turned and trod on his feet this is exactly why ginny hasnt told you shes seeing michael she knew youd take it badly so dont harp on about it for heavens sake what dyou mean whos taking anything badly im not going to harp on about anything ron continued to chunter under his breath all the way down the street hermione rolled her eyes at harry and then said in an under tone while ron was muttering imprecations about michael corner and talking about michael and ginny what about cho and you what dyou mean said harry quickly it was as though boiling water was rising rapidly inside him a burning sensation that was causing his face to smart in the cold had he been that obvious well said hermione smiling slightly she just couldnt keep her eyes off you could she harry had never before appreciated just how beautiful the village of hogsmeade was c h a p t e r s e v e n t e e n  350  educational decree number twentyfour arry felt happier for the rest of the weekend than he had done all term he and ron spent much of sunday catching up with all their homework again and although this could hardly be called fun the last burst of autumn sunshine persisted so rather than sitting hunched over tables in the common room they took their work outside and lounged in the shade of a large beech tree on the edge of the lake hermione who of course was up to date with all her work brought more wool outside with her and bewitched her knitting nee dles so that they flashed and clicked in midair beside her producing more hats and scarves the knowledge that they were doing something to resist umbridge and the ministry and that he was a key part of the rebellion gave harry a feeling of immense satisfaction he kept reliving saturdays meeting in his mind all those people coming to him to learn defense against the dark arts and the looks on their faces as they had heard some of the things he had done and cho praising his per formance in the triwizard tournament the knowledge that all h educational decree number twentyfour  351  those people did not think him a lying weirdo but someone to be ad mired buoyed him up so much that he was still cheerful on monday morning despite the imminent prospect of all his least favorite classes he and ron headed downstairs from their dormitory together dis cussing angelinas idea that they were to work on a new move called the sloth grip roll during that nights quidditch practice and not until they were halfway across the sunlit common room did they no tice the addition to the room that had already attracted the attention of a small group of people a large sign had been affixed to the gryffindor notice board so large that it covered everything else on there the lists of second hand spellbooks for sale the regular reminders of school rules from argus filch the quidditch team training schedule the offers to barter certain chocolate frog cards for others the weasleys new advertise ment for testers the dates of the hogsmeade weekends and the lost andfound notices the new sign was printed in large black letters and there was a highly officiallooking seal at the bottom beside a neat and curly signature by order of the high inquisitor of hogwarts all student organizations societies teams groups and clubs are henceforth disbanded an organization society team group or club is hereby defined as a regular meeting of three or more students permission to reform may be sought from the high inquisitor professor umbridge no student organization society team group or club may exist without the knowledge and approval of the high inquisitor chapter seventeen  352  any student found to have formed or to belong to an organization society team group or club that has not been approved by the high inquisitor will be expelled the above is in accordance with educational decree number twentyfour signed high inquisitor harry and ron read the notice over the heads of some anxious looking second years does this mean theyre going to shut down the gobstones club one of them asked his friend i reckon youll be okay with gobstones ron said darkly making the second year jump i dont think were going to be as lucky though do you he asked harry as the second years hurried away harry was reading the notice through again the happiness that had filled him since saturday was gone his insides were pulsing with rage this isnt a coincidence he said his hands forming fists she knows she cant said ron at once there were people listening in that pub and lets face it we dont know how many of the people who turned up we can trust any of them could have run off and told umbridge and he had thought they believed him thought they even admired him zacharias smith said ron at once punching a fist into his hand or i thought that michael corner had a really shifty look too educational decree number twentyfour  353  i wonder if hermiones seen this yet harry said looking around at the door to the girls dormitories lets go and tell her said ron he bounded forward pulled open the door and set off up the spiral staircase he was on the sixth stair when it happened there was a loud wail ing klaxonlike sound and the steps melted together to make a long smooth stone slide there was a brief moment when ron tried to keep running arms working madly like windmills then he toppled over backward and shot down the newly created slide coming to rest on his back at harrys feet er i dont think were allowed in the girls dormitories said harry pulling ron to his feet and trying not to laugh two fourthyear girls came zooming gleefully down the stone slide oooh who tried to get upstairs they giggled happily leaping to their feet and ogling harry and ron me said ron who was still rather disheveled i didnt realize that would happen its not fair he added to harry as the girls headed off for the portrait hole still giggling madly hermiones al lowed in our dormitory how come were not allowed well its an oldfashioned rule said hermione who had just slid neatly onto a rug in front of them and was now getting to her feet but it says in hogwarts a history that the founders thought boys were less trustworthy than girls anyway why were you trying to get in there to see you look at this said ron dragging her over to the no tice board hermiones eyes slid rapidly down the notice her expression be came stony someone must have blabbed to her ron said angrily they cant have done said hermione in a low voice youre so naive said ron you think just because youre all hon orable and trustworthy chapter seventeen  354  no they cant have done because i put a jinx on that piece of parchment we all signed said hermione grimly believe me if any ones run off and told umbridge well know exactly who they are and they will really regret it whatll happen to them said ron eagerly well put it this way said hermione itll make eloise midgens acne look like a couple of cute freckles come on lets get down to breakfast and see what the others think i wonder whether this has been put up in all the houses it was immediately apparent on entering the great hall that um bridges sign had not only appeared in gryffindor tower there was a peculiar intensity about the chatter and an extra measure of move ment in the hall as people scurried up and down their tables confer ring on what they had read harry ron and hermione had barely taken their seats when neville dean fred george and ginny de scended upon them did you see it dyou reckon she knows what are we going to do they were all looking at harry he glanced around to make sure there were no teachers near them were going to do it anyway of course he said quietly knew youd say that said george beaming and thumping harry on the arm the prefects as well said fred looking quizzically at ron and hermione of course said hermione coolly here comes ernie and hannah abbott said ron looking over his shoulder and those ravenclaw blokes and smith and no one looks very spotty hermione looked alarmed never mind spots the idiots cant come over here now itll look educational decree number twentyfour  355  really suspicious sit down she mouthed to ernie and hannah gesturing frantically to them to rejoin the hufflepuff table later well talk to you later ill tell michael said ginny impatiently swinging herself off her bench the fool honestly she hurried off toward the ravenclaw table harry watched her go cho was sitting not far away talking to the curlyhaired friend she had brought along to the hogs head would umbridges notice scare her off meeting them again but the full repercussions of the sign were not felt until they were leaving the great hall for history of magic harry ron it was angelina and she was hurrying toward them looking per fectly desperate its okay said harry quietly when she was near enough to hear him were still going to you realize shes including quidditch in this angelina said over him we have to go and ask permission to reform the gryffindor team what said harry no way said ron appalled you read the sign it mentions teams too so listen harry i am saying this for the last time please please dont lose your temper with umbridge again or she might not let us play anymore okay okay said harry for angelina looked as though she was on the verge of tears dont worry ill behave myself bet umbridge is in history of magic said ron grimly as they set off for binnss lesson she hasnt inspected binns yet bet you anything shes there but he was wrong the only teacher present when they entered was professor binns floating an inch or so above his chair as usual and preparing to continue his monotonous drone on giant wars harry chapter seventeen  356  did not even attempt to follow what he was saying today he doodled idly on his parchment ignoring hermiones frequent glares and nudges until a particularly painful poke in the ribs made him look up angrily what she pointed at the window harry looked around hedwig was perched on the narrow window ledge gazing through the thick glass at him a letter tied to her leg harry could not understand it they had just had breakfast why on earth hadnt she delivered the letter then as usual many of his classmates were pointing out hedwig to each other too oh ive always loved that owl shes so beautiful harry heard lavender sigh to parvati he glanced around at professor binns who continued to read his notes serenely unaware that the classs attention was even less focused upon him than usual harry slipped quietly off his chair crouched down and hurried along the row to the window where he slid the catch and opened it very slowly he had expected hedwig to hold out her leg so that he could re move the letter and then fly off to the owlery but the moment the window was open wide enough she hopped inside hooting dolefully he closed the window with an anxious glance at professor binns crouched low again and sped back to his seat with hedwig on his shoulder he regained his seat transferred hedwig to his lap and made to remove the letter tied to her leg it was only then that he realized that hedwigs feathers were oddly ruffled some were bent the wrong way and she was holding one of her wings at an odd angle shes hurt harry whispered bending his head low over her hermione and ron leaned in closer hermione even put down her quill look theres something wrong with her wing hedwig was quivering when harry made to touch the wing she educational decree number twentyfour  357  gave a little jump all her feathers on end as though she was inflating herself and gazed at him reproachfully professor binns said harry loudly and everyone in the class turned to look at him im not feeling well professor binns raised his eyes from his notes looking amazed as always to find the room in front of him full of people not feeling well he repeated hazily not at all well said harry firmly getting to his feet while con cealing hedwig behind his back so i think ill need to go to the hos pital wing yes said professor binns clearly very much wrongfooted yes yes hospital wing well off you go then perkins once outside the room harry returned hedwig to his shoulder and hurried off up the corridor pausing to think only when he was out of sight of binnss door his first choice of somebody to cure hedwig would have been hagrid of course but as he had no idea where hagrid was his only remaining option was to find professor grubbly plank and hope she would help he peered out of a window at the blustery overcast grounds there was no sign of her anywhere near hagrids cabin if she was not teach ing she was probably in the staffroom he set off downstairs hedwig hooting feebly as she swayed on his shoulder two stone gargoyles flanked the staffroom door as harry ap proached one of them croaked you should be in class sunny jim this is urgent said harry curtly ooooh urgent is it said the other gargoyle in a highpitched voice well thats put us in our place hasnt it harry knocked he heard footsteps and then the door opened and he found himself facetoface with professor mcgonagall you havent been given another detention she said at once her square spectacles flashing alarmingly no professor said harry hastily chapter seventeen  358  well then why are you out of class its urgent apparently said the second gargoyle snidely im looking for professor grubblyplank harry explained its my owl shes injured injured owl did you say professor grubblyplank appeared at professor mcgonagalls shoulder smoking a pipe and holding a copy of the daily prophet yes said harry lifting hedwig carefully off his shoulder she turned up after the other post owls and her wings all funny look professor grubblyplank stuck her pipe firmly between her teeth and took hedwig from harry while professor mcgonagall watched hmm said professor grubblyplank her pipe waggling slightly as she talked looks like somethings attacked her cant think what would have done it though thestrals will sometimes go for birds of course but hagrids got the hogwarts thestrals well trained not to touch owls harry neither knew nor cared what thestrals were he just wanted to know that hedwig was going to be all right professor mcgonagall however looked sharply at harry and said do you know how far this owls traveled potter er said harry from london i think he met her eyes briefly and knew that she understood london to mean number twelve grimmauld place by the way her eyebrows had joined in the middle professor grubblyplank pulled a monocle out of the inside of her robes and screwed it into her eye to examine hedwigs wing closely i should be able to sort this out if you leave her with me potter she said she shouldnt be flying long distances for a few days in any case er right thanks said harry just as the bell rang for break no problem said professor grubblyplank gruffly turning back into the staffroom educational decree number twentyfour  359  just a moment wilhelmina said professor mcgonagall pot ters letter oh yeah said harry who had momentarily forgotten the scroll tied to hedwigs leg professor grubblyplank handed it over and then disappeared into the staffroom carrying hedwig who was staring at harry as though unable to believe he would give her away like this feeling slightly guilty he turned to go but professor mcgonagall called him back potter yes professor she glanced up and down the corridor there were students coming from both directions bear in mind she said quickly and quietly her eyes on the scroll in his hand that channels of communication in and out of hogwarts may be being watched wont you i said harry but the flood of students rolling along the corri dor was almost upon him professor mcgonagall gave him a curt nod and retreated into the staffroom leaving harry to be swept out into the courtyard with the crowd here he spotted ron and hermione al ready standing in a sheltered corner their cloak collars turned up against the wind harry slit open the scroll as he hurried toward them and found five words in siriuss handwriting today same time same place is hedwig okay asked hermione anxiously the moment he was within earshot where did you take her asked ron to grubblyplank said harry and i met mcgonagall listen and he told them what professor mcgonagall had said to his chapter seventeen  360  surprise neither of the others looked shocked on the contrary they exchanged significant looks what said harry looking from ron to hermione and back again well i was just saying to ron what if someone had tried to in tercept hedwig i mean shes never been hurt on a flight before has she whos the letter from anyway asked ron taking the note from harry snuffles said harry quietly ‘same time same place does he mean the fire in the common room obviously said hermione also reading the note she looked un easy i just hope nobody else has read this but it was still sealed and everything said harry trying to con vince himself as much as her and nobody would understand what it meant if they didnt know where wed spoken to him before would they i dont know said hermione anxiously hitching her bag back over her shoulder as the bell rang again it wouldnt be exactly diffi cult to reseal the scroll by magic and if anyones watching the floo network but i dont really see how we can warn him not to come without that being intercepted too they trudged down the stone steps to the dungeons for potions all three of them lost in thought but as they reached the bottom of the stairs they were recalled to themselves by the voice of draco malfoy who was standing just outside snapes classroom door waving around an officiallooking piece of parchment and talking much louder than was necessary so that they could hear every word yeah umbridge gave the slytherin quidditch team permission to continue playing straightaway i went to ask her first thing this morn ing well it was pretty much automatic i mean she knows my father educational decree number twentyfour  361  really well hes always popping in and out of the ministry itll be interesting to see whether gryffindor are allowed to keep playing wont it dont rise hermione whispered imploringly to harry and ron who were both watching malfoy faces set and fists clenched its what he wants i mean said malfoy raising his voice a little more his gray eyes glittering malevolently in harry and rons direction if its a question of influence with the ministry i dont think theyve got much chance from what my father says theyve been looking for an excuse to sack arthur weasley for years and as for potter my father says its a matter of time before the ministry has him carted off to st mungos apparently theyve got a special ward for people whose brains have been addled by magic malfoy made a grotesque face his mouth sagging open and his eyes rolling crabbe and goyle gave their usual grunts of laughter pansy parkinson shrieked with glee something collided hard with harrys shoulder knocking him sideways a split second later he realized that neville had just charged past him heading straight for malfoy neville no harry leapt forward and seized the back of nevilles robes neville struggled frantically his fists flailing trying desperately to get at mal foy who looked for a moment extremely shocked help me harry flung at ron managing to get an arm around nevilles neck and dragging him backward away from the slytherins crabbe and goyle were now flexing their arms closing in front of malfoy ready for the fight ron hurried forward and seized nevilles arms together he and harry succeeded in dragging neville back into the gryffindor line nevilles face was scarlet the pressure harry was exerting on his throat rendered him quite incomprehensible but odd words spluttered from his mouth chapter seventeen  362  not funny dont mungos show him the dungeon door opened snape appeared there his black eyes swept up the gryffindor line to the point where harry and ron were wrestling with neville fighting potter weasley longbottom snape said in his cold sneering voice ten points from gryffindor release longbottom potter or it will be detention inside all of you harry let go of neville who stood panting and glaring at him i had to stop you harry gasped picking up his bag crabbe and goyle wouldve torn you apart neville said nothing he merely snatched up his own bag and stalked off into the dungeon what in the name of merlin said ron slowly as they followed neville was that about harry did not answer he knew exactly why the subject of people who were in st mungos because of magical damage to their brains was highly distressing to neville but he had sworn to dumbledore that he would not tell anyone nevilles secret even neville did not know that harry knew harry ron and hermione took their usual seats at the back of the class and pulled out parchment quills and their copies of one thou sand magical herbs and fungi the class around them was whispering about what neville had just done but when snape closed the dun geon door with an echoing bang everybody fell silent immediately you will notice said snape in his low sneering voice that we have a guest with us today he gestured toward the dim corner of the dungeon and harry saw professor umbridge sitting there clipboard on her knee he glanced sideways at ron and hermione his eyebrows raised snape and um bridge the two teachers he hated most it was hard to decide which he wanted to triumph over the other educational decree number twentyfour  363  we are continuing with our strengthening solutions today you will find your mixtures as you left them last lesson if correctly made they should have matured well over the weekend instructions he waved his wand again on the board carry on professor umbridge spent the first half hour of the lesson making notes in her corner harry was very interested in hearing her question snape so interested that he was becoming careless with his potion again salamander blood harry hermione moaned grabbing his wrist to prevent him adding the wrong ingredient for the third time not pomegranate juice right said harry vaguely putting down the bottle and continu ing to watch the corner umbridge had just gotten to her feet ha he said softly as she strode between two lines of desks toward snape who was bending over dean thomass cauldron well the class seems fairly advanced for their level she said briskly to snapes back though i would question whether it is ad visable to teach them a potion like the strengthening solution i think the ministry would prefer it if that was removed from the syllabus snape straightened up slowly and turned to look at her now how long have you been teaching at hogwarts she asked her quill poised over her clipboard fourteen years snape replied his expression was unfathomable his eyes on snape harry added a few drops to his potion it hissed menacingly and turned from turquoise to orange you applied first for the defense against the dark arts post i believe professor umbridge asked snape yes said snape quietly but you were unsuccessful snapes lip curled obviously chapter seventeen  364  professor umbridge scribbled on her clipboard and you have applied regularly for the defense against the dark arts post since you first joined the school i believe yes said snape quietly barely moving his lips he looked very angry do you have any idea why dumbledore has consistently refused to appoint you asked umbridge i suggest you ask him said snape jerkily oh i shall said professor umbridge with a sweet smile i suppose this is relevant snape asked his black eyes narrowed oh yes said professor umbridge yes the ministry wants a thorough understanding of teachers er backgrounds she turned away walked over to pansy parkinson and began ques tioning her about the lessons snape looked around at harry and their eyes met for a second harry hastily dropped his gaze to his potion which was now congealing foully and giving off a strong smell of burned rubber no marks again then potter said snape maliciously emptying harrys cauldron with a wave of his wand you will write me an essay on the correct composition of this potion indicating how and why you went wrong to be handed in next lesson do you understand yes said harry furiously snape had already given them home work and he had quidditch practice this evening this would mean another couple of sleepless nights it did not seem possible that he had awoken that morning feeling very happy all he felt now was a fervent desire for this day to end as soon as possible maybe ill skive off divination he said glumly as they stood again in the courtyard after lunch the wind whipping at the hems of robes and brims of hats ill pretend to be ill and do snapes essay in stead then i wont have to stay up half the night you cant skive off divination said hermione severely educational decree number twentyfour  365  hark whos talking you walked out of divination you hate trelawney said ron indignantly i dont hate her said hermione loftily i just think shes an ab solutely appalling teacher and a real old fraud but harrys already missed history of magic and i dont think he ought to miss anything else today there was too much truth in this to ignore so half an hour later harry took his seat in the hot overperfumed atmosphere of the div ination classroom feeling angry at everybody professor trelawney was handing out copies of the dream oracle yet again he would surely be much better employed doing snapes punishment essay than sitting here trying to find meaning in a lot of madeup dreams it seemed however that he was not the only person in divination who was in a temper professor trelawney slammed a copy of the or acle down on the table between harry and ron and swept away her lips pursed she threw the next copy of the oracle at seamus and dean narrowly avoiding seamuss head and thrust the final one into nevilles chest with such force that he slipped off his pouf well carry on said professor trelawney loudly her voice high pitched and somewhat hysterical you know what to do or am i such a substandard teacher that you have never learned how to open a book the class stared perplexedly at her and then at each other harry however thought he knew what was the matter as professor trelawney flounced back to the highbacked teachers chair her mag nified eyes full of angry tears he leaned his head closer to rons and muttered i think shes got the results of her inspection back professor said parvati patil in a hushed voice she and lavender had always rather admired professor trelawney professor is there anything er wrong wrong cried professor trelawney in a voice throbbing with emo tion certainly not i have been insulted certainly insinuations chapter seventeen  366  have been made against me unfounded accusations levelled but no there is nothing wrong certainly not she took a great shuddering breath and looked away from parvati angry tears spilling from under her glasses i say nothing she choked of sixteen years devoted service it has passed apparently unnoticed but i shall not be insulted no i shall not but professor whos insulting you asked parvati timidly the establishment said professor trelawney in a deep dramatic wavering voice yes those with eyes too clouded by the mundane to see as i see to know as i know of course we seers have always been feared always persecuted it is alas our fate she gulped dabbed at her wet cheeks with the end of her shawl and then pulled a small embroidered handkerchief from her sleeve into which she blew her nose very hard with a sound like peeves blow ing a raspberry ron sniggered lavender shot him a disgusted look professor said parvati do you mean is it something profes sor umbridge do not speak to me about that woman cried professor trelawney leaping to her feet her beads rattling and her spectacles flashing kindly continue with your work and she spent the rest of the lesson striding among them tears still leaking from behind her glasses muttering what sounded like threats under her breath may well choose to leave the indignity of it on proba tion we shall see how she dares you and umbridge have got something in common harry told hermione quietly when they met again in defense against the dark arts she obviously reckons trelawneys an old fraud too looks like shes put her on probation umbridge entered the room as he spoke wearing her black velvet bow and an expression of great smugness educational decree number twentyfour  367  good afternoon class good afternoon professor umbridge they chanted drearily wands away please but there was no answering flurry of movement this time nobody had bothered to take out their wands please turn to page thirtyfour of defensive magical theory and read the third chapter entitled ‘the case for nonoffensive responses to magical attack there will be no need to talk harry ron and hermione said together un der their breaths no quidditch practice said angelina in hollow tones when harry ron and hermione entered the common room that night after dinner but i kept my temper said harry horrified i didnt say any thing to her angelina i swear i i know i know said angelina miserably she just said she needed a bit of time to consider consider what said ron angrily shes given the slytherins per mission why not us but harry could imagine how much umbridge was enjoying hold ing the threat of no gryffindor quidditch team over their heads and could easily understand why she would not want to relinquish that weapon over them too soon well said hermione look on the bright side at least now youll have time to do snapes essay thats a bright side is it snapped harry while ron stared in credulously at hermione no quidditch practice and extra potions harry slumped down into a chair dragged his potions essay reluc tantly from his bag and set to work it was very hard to concentrate even though he knew that sirius was not due in the fire until much later he could not help glancing chapter seventeen  368  into the flames every few minutes just in case there was also an in credible amount of noise in the room fred and george appeared fi nally to have perfected one type of skiving snackbox which they were taking turns to demonstrate to a cheering and whooping crowd first fred would take a bite out of the orange end of a chew at which he would vomit spectacularly into a bucket they had placed in front of them then he would force down the purple end of the chew at which the vomiting would immediately cease lee jordan who was assisting the demonstration was lazily vanishing the vomit at regular intervals with the same vanishing spell snape kept using on harrys potions what with the regular sounds of retching cheering and fred and george taking advance orders from the crowd harry was finding it exceptionally difficult to focus on the correct method for strengthen ing solutions hermione was not helping matters the cheers and sound of vomit hitting the bottom of fred and georges bucket were punctuated by loud and disapproving sniffs that harry found if any thing more distracting just go and stop them then he said irritably after crossing out the wrong weight of powdered griffin claw for the fourth time i cant theyre not technically doing anything wrong said her mione through gritted teeth theyre quite within their rights to eat the foul things themselves and i cant find a rule that says the other idiots arent entitled to buy them not unless theyre proven to be dan gerous in some way and it doesnt look as though they are she harry and ron watched george projectilevomit into the bucket gulp down the rest of the chew and straighten up beaming with his arms wide to protracted applause you know i dont get why fred and george only got three owls each said harry watching as fred george and lee collected gold from the eager crowd they really know their stuff educational decree number twentyfour  369  oh they only know flashy stuff thats no real use to anyone said hermione disparagingly no real use said ron in a strained voice hermione theyve got about twentysix galleons already it was a long while before the crowd around the weasleys dispersed and then fred lee and george sat up counting their takings even longer so that it was well past midnight when harry ron and hermione finally had the common room to themselves again at long last fred closed the doorway to the boys dormitories behind him rattling his box of galleons ostentatiously so that hermione scowled harry who was making very little progress with his potions essay de cided to give it up for the night as he put his books away ron who was dozing lightly in an armchair gave a muffled grunt awoke looked blearily into the fire and said sirius harry whipped around siriuss untidy dark head was sitting in the fire again hi he said grinning hi chorused harry ron and hermione all three kneeling down upon the hearthrug crookshanks purred loudly and ap proached the fire trying despite the heat to put his face close to siriuss howre things said sirius not that good said harry as hermione pulled crookshanks back to stop him singeing his whiskers the ministrys forced through another decree which means were not allowed to have quid ditch teams or secret defense against the dark arts groups said sirius there was a short pause how did you know about that harry demanded you want to choose your meeting places more carefully said sir ius grinning still more broadly the hogs head i ask you chapter seventeen  370  well it was better than the three broomsticks said hermione defensively thats always packed with people which means youd have been harder to overhear said sirius youve got a lot to learn hermione who overheard us harry demanded mundungus of course said sirius and when they all looked puzzled he laughed he was the witch under the veil that was mundungus harry said stunned what was he doing in the hogs head what do you think he was doing said sirius impatiently keep ing an eye on you of course im still being followed asked harry angrily yeah you are said sirius and just as well isnt it if the first thing youre going to do on your weekend off is organize an illegal de fense group but he looked neither angry nor worried on the contrary he was looking at harry with distinct pride why was dung hiding from us asked ron sounding disap pointed wedve liked tove seen him he was banned from the hogs head twenty years ago said sirius and that barmans got a long memory we lost moodys spare invisi bility cloak when sturgis was arrested so dungs been dressing as a witch a lot lately anyway first of all ron ive sworn to pass on a message from your mother oh yeah said ron sounding apprehensive she says on no account whatsoever are you to take part in an ille gal secret defense against the dark arts group she says youll be ex pelled for sure and your future will be ruined she says there will be plenty of time to learn how to defend yourself later and that you are too young to be worrying about that right now she also siriuss eyes turned to the other two advises harry and hermione not to proceed with the group though she accepts that she has no authority educational decree number twentyfour  371  over either of them and simply begs them to remember that she has their best interests at heart she would have written all this to you but if the owl had been intercepted youd all have been in real trouble and she cant say it for herself because shes on duty tonight on duty doing what said ron quickly never you mind just stuff for the order said sirius so its fallen to me to be the messenger and make sure you tell her i passed it all on because i dont think she trusts me to there was another pause in which crookshanks mewing at tempted to paw siriuss head and ron fiddled with a hole in the hearthrug so you want me to say im not going to take part in the defense group he muttered finally me certainly not said sirius looking surprised i think its an excellent idea you do said harry his heart lifting of course i do said sirius dyou think your father and i wouldve lain down and taken orders from an old hag like umbridge but last term all you did was tell me to be careful and not take risks last year all the evidence was that someone inside hogwarts was trying to kill you harry said sirius impatiently this year we know that theres someone outside hogwarts whod like to kill us all so i think learning to defend yourselves properly is a very good idea and if we do get expelled hermione asked a quizzical look on her face hermione this whole thing was your idea said harry staring at her i know it was i just wondered what sirius thought she said shrugging well better expelled and able to defend yourselves than sitting safely in school without a clue said sirius chapter seventeen  372  hear hear said harry and ron enthusiastically so said sirius how are you organizing this group where are you meeting well thats a bit of a problem now said harry dunno where were going to be able to go how about the shrieking shack suggested sirius hey thats an idea said ron excitedly but hermione made a skeptical noise and all three of them looked at her siriuss head turn ing in the flames well sirius its just that there were only four of you meeting in the shrieking shack when you were at school said hermione and all of you could transform into animals and i suppose you could all have squeezed under a single invisibility cloak if youd wanted to but there are twentyeight of us and none of us is an animagus so we wouldnt need so much an invisibility cloak as an invisibility marquee fair point said sirius looking slightly crestfallen well im sure youll come up with somewhere there used to be a pretty roomy secret passageway behind that big mirror on the fourth floor you might have enough space to practice jinxes in there fred and george told me its blocked said harry shaking his head caved in or something oh said sirius frowning well ill have a think and get back to he broke off his face was suddenly tense alarmed he turned sideways apparently looking into the solid brick wall of the fireplace sirius said harry anxiously but he had vanished harry gaped at the flames for a moment then turned to look at ron and hermione why did he hermione gave a horrified gasp and leapt to her feet still staring at the fire educational decree number twentyfour  373  a hand had appeared amongst the flames groping as though to catch hold of something a stubby shortfingered hand covered in ugly oldfashioned rings the three of them ran for it at the door of the boys dormitory harry looked back umbridges hand was still making snatching movements amongst the flames as though she knew exactly where siriuss hair had been moments before and was determined to seize it c h a p t e r e i g h t e e n  374  dumbledores army mbridge has been reading your mail harry theres no other explanation you think umbridge attacked hedwig he said outraged im almost certain of it said hermione grimly watch your frog its escaping harry pointed his wand at the bullfrog that had been hopping hopefully toward the other side of the table accio and it zoomed gloomily back into his hand charms was always one of the best lessons in which to enjoy a pri vate chat there was generally so much movement and activity that the danger of being overheard was very slight today with the room full of croaking bullfrogs and cawing ravens and with a heavy down pour of rain clattering and pounding against the classroom windows harry ron and hermiones whispered discussion about how um bridge had nearly caught sirius went quite unnoticed ive been suspecting this ever since filch accused you of ordering dungbombs because it seemed such a stupid lie hermione whis pered i mean once your letter had been read it would have been u dumbledores army  375  quite clear you werent ordering them so you wouldnt have been in trouble at all its a bit of a feeble joke isnt it but then i thought what if somebody just wanted an excuse to read your mail well then it would be a perfect way for umbridge to manage it tip off filch let him do the dirty work and confiscate the letter then either find a way of stealing it from him or else demand to see it i dont think filch would object whens he ever stuck up for a students rights harry youre squashing your frog harry looked down he was indeed squeezing his bullfrog so tightly its eyes were popping he replaced it hastily upon the desk it was a very very close call last night said hermione i just wonder if umbridge knows how close it was silencio the bullfrog on which she was practicing her silencing charm was struck dumb midcroak and glared at her reproachfully if shed caught snuffles harry finished the sentence for her hed probably be back in azkaban this morning he waved his wand without really concentrating his bullfrog swelled like a green balloon and emitted a highpitched whistle silencio said hermione hastily pointing her wand at harrys frog which deflated silently before them well he mustnt do it again thats all i just dont know how were going to let him know we cant send him an owl i dont reckon hell risk it again said ron hes not stupid he knows she nearly got him silencio the large and ugly raven in front of him let out a derisive caw silencio silencio the raven cawed more loudly its the way youre moving your wand said hermione watching ron critically you dont want to wave it its more a sharp jab ravens are harder than frogs said ron testily fine lets swap said hermione seizing rons raven and replacing chapter eighteen  376  it with her own fat bullfrog silencio the raven continued to open and close its sharp beak but no sound came out very good miss granger said professor flitwicks squeaky little voice and harry ron and hermione all jumped now let me see you try mr weasley wha oh oh right said ron very flustered er silencio he jabbed at the bullfrog so hard that he poked it in the eye the frog gave a deafening croak and leapt off the desk it came as no surprise to any of them that harry and ron were given additional practice of the silencing charm for homework they were allowed to remain inside over break due to the down pour outside they found seats in a noisy and overcrowded classroom on the first floor in which peeves was floating dreamily up near the chandelier occasionally blowing an ink pellet at the top of somebodys head they had barely sat down when angelina came struggling to ward them through the groups of gossiping students ive got permission she said to reform the quidditch team excellent said ron and harry together yeah said angelina beaming i went to mcgonagall and i think she might have appealed to dumbledore anyway umbridge had to give in ha so i want you down at the pitch at seven oclock tonight all right because weve got to make up time you realize were only three weeks away from our first match she squeezed away from them narrowly dodged an ink pellet from peeves which hit a nearby first year instead and vanished from sight rons smile slipped slightly as he looked out of the window which was now opaque with hammering rain hope this clears up whats up with you hermione she too was gazing at the window but not as though she really saw it her eyes were unfocused and there was a frown on her face just thinking she said still frowning at the rainwashed window dumbledores army  377  about siri snuffles said harry no not exactly said hermione slowly more won dering i suppose were doing the right thing i think arent we harry and ron looked at each other well that clears that up said ron it wouldve been really an noying if you hadnt explained yourself properly hermione looked at him as though she had only just realized he was there i was just wondering she said her voice stronger now whether were doing the right thing starting this defense against the dark arts group what said harry and ron together hermione it was your idea in the first place said ron indignantly i know said hermione twisting her fingers together but after talking to snuffles but hes all for it said harry yes said hermione staring at the window again yes thats what made me think maybe it wasnt a good idea after all peeves floated over them on his stomach peashooter at the ready automatically all three of them lifted their bags to cover their heads until he had passed lets get this straight said harry angrily as they put their bags back on the floor sirius agrees with us so you dont think we should do it anymore hermione looked tense and rather miserable now staring at her own hands she said do you honestly trust his judgment yes i do said harry at once hes always given us great advice an ink pellet whizzed past them striking katie bell squarely in the ear hermione watched katie leap to her feet and start throw ing things at peeves it was a few moments before hermione spoke chapter eighteen  378  again and it sounded as though she was choosing her words very carefully you dont think he has become sort of reckless since hes been cooped up in grimmauld place you dont think hes kind of living through us what dyou mean ‘living through us harry retorted i mean well i think hed love to be forming secret defense societies right under the nose of someone from the ministry i think hes really frustrated at how little he can do where he is so i think hes keen to kind of egg us on ron looked utterly perplexed sirius is right he said you do sound just like my mother hermione bit her lip and did not answer the bell rang just as peeves swooped down upon katie and emptied an entire ink bottle over her head the weather did not improve as the day wore on so that at seven oclock that evening when harry and ron went down to the quid ditch pitch for practice they were soaked through within minutes their feet slipping and sliding on the sodden grass the sky was a deep thundery gray and it was a relief to gain the warmth and light of the changing rooms even if they knew the respite was only temporary they found fred and george debating whether to use one of their own skiving snackboxes to get out of flying but i bet shed know what wed done fred said out of the cor ner of his mouth if only i hadnt offered to sell her some puking pastilles yesterday we could try the fever fudge george muttered no ones seen that yet does it work inquired ron hopefully as the hammering of rain on the roof intensified and wind howled around the building well yeah said fred your temperaturell go right up dumbledores army  379  but you get these massive pusfilled boils too said george and we havent worked out how to get rid of them yet i cant see any boils said ron staring at the twins no well you wouldnt said fred darkly theyre not in a place we generally display to the public but they make sitting on a broom a right pain in the all right everyone listen up said angelina loudly emerging from the captains office i know its not ideal weather but theres a good chance well be playing slytherin in conditions like this so its a good idea to work out how were going to cope with them harry didnt you do something to your glasses to stop the rain fogging them up when we played hufflepuff in that storm hermione did it said harry he pulled out his wand tapped his glasses and said impervius i think we all ought to try that said angelina if we could just keep the rain off our faces it would really help visibility all to gether come on impervius okay lets go they all stowed their wands back in the inside pockets of their robes shouldered their brooms and followed angelina out of the changing rooms they squelched through the deepening mud to the middle of the pitch visibility was still very poor even with the impervius charm light was fading fast and curtains of rain were sweeping the grounds all right on my whistle shouted angelina harry kicked off from the ground spraying mud in all directions and shot upward the wind pulling him slightly off course he had no idea how he was going to see the snitch in this weather he was hav ing enough difficulty seeing the one bludger with which they were practicing a minute into the practice it almost unseated him and he had to use the sloth grip roll to avoid it unfortunately angelina did not see this in fact she did not appear to be able to see anything none of them had a clue what the others were doing the wind was chapter eighteen  380  picking up even at a distance harry could hear the swishing pound ing sounds of the rain pummeling the surface of the lake angelina kept them at it for nearly an hour before conceding de feat she led her sodden and disgruntled team back into the changing rooms insisting that the practice had not been a waste of time though without any real conviction in her voice fred and george were look ing particularly annoyed both were bandylegged and winced with every movement harry could hear them complaining in low voices as he toweled his hair dry i think a few of mine have ruptured said fred in a hollow voice mine havent said george wincing theyre throbbing like mad feel bigger if anything ouch said harry he pressed the towel to his face his eyes screwed tight with pain the scar on his forehead had seared again more painfully than in months whats up said several voices harry emerged from behind his towel the changing room was blurred because he was not wearing his glasses but he could still tell that everyones face was turned toward him nothing he muttered i poked myself in the eye thats all but he gave ron a significant look and the two of them hung back as the rest of the team filed back outside muffled in their cloaks their hats pulled low over their ears what happened said ron the moment that alicia had disap peared through the door was it your scar harry nodded but looking scared ron strode across to the window and stared out into the rain he he cant be near us now can he no harry muttered sinking onto a bench and rubbing his dumbledores army  381  forehead hes probably miles away it hurt because hes angry harry had not meant to say that at all and heard the words as though a stranger had spoken them yet he knew at once that they were true he did not know how he knew it but he did voldemort wherever he was whatever he was doing was in a towering temper did you see him said ron looking horrified did you get a vision or something harry sat quite still staring at his feet allowing his mind and his memory to relax in the aftermath of the pain a confused tangle of shapes a howling rush of voices he wants something done and its not happening fast enough he said again he felt surprised to hear the words coming out of his mouth and yet quite certain that they were true but how do you know said ron harry shook his head and covered his eyes with his hands pressing down upon them with his palms little stars erupted in them he felt ron sit down on the bench beside him and knew ron was staring at him is this what it was about last time said ron in a hushed voice when your scar hurt in umbridges office youknowwho was angry harry shook his head what is it then harry was thinking himself back he had been looking into um bridges face his scar had hurt and he had had that odd feel ing in his stomach a strange leaping feeling a happy feeling but of course he had not recognized it for what it was as he had been feeling so miserable himself last time it was because he was pleased he said really pleased chapter eighteen  382  he thought something good was going to happen and the night before we came back to hogwarts he thought back to the mo ment when his scar had hurt so badly in his and rons bedroom in grimmauld place he was furious he looked around at ron who was gaping at him you could take over from trelawney mate he said in an awed voice im not making prophecies said harry no you know what youre doing ron said sounding both scared and impressed harry youre reading youknowwhos mind no said harry shaking his head its more like his mood i suppose im just getting flashes of what mood hes in dumble dore said something like this was happening last year he said that when voldemort was near me or when he was feeling hatred i could tell well now im feeling it when hes pleased too there was a pause the wind and rain lashed at the building youve got to tell someone said ron i told sirius last time well tell him about this time cant can i said harry grimly umbridge is watching the owls and the fires remember well then dumbledore ive just told you he already knows said harry shortly getting to his feet taking his cloak off his peg and swinging it around himself theres no point telling him again ron did up the fastening of his own cloak watching harry thoughtfully dumbledored want to know he said harry shrugged cmon weve still got silencing charms to practice they hurried back through the dark grounds sliding and stum bling up the muddy lawns not talking harry was thinking hard dumbledores army  383  what was it that voldemort wanted done that was not happening quickly enough hes got other plans plans he can put into operation very quietly indeed stuff he can only get by stealth like a weapon something he didnt have last time he had not thought about those words in weeks he had been too absorbed in what was going on at hogwarts too busy dwelling on the ongoing battles with umbridge the injustice of all the ministry inter ference but now they came back to him and made him wonder voldemorts anger would make sense if he was no nearer laying hands on the weapon whatever it was had the order thwarted him stopped him from seizing it where was it kept who had it now mimbulus mimbletonia said rons voice and harry came back to his senses just in time to clamber through the portrait hole into the common room it appeared that hermione had gone to bed early leaving crook shanks curled in a nearby chair and an assortment of knobbly knitted elf hats lying on a table by the fire harry was rather grateful that she was not around because he did not much want to discuss his scar hurting and have her urge him to go to dumbledore too ron kept throwing him anxious glances but harry pulled out his potions book and set to work to finish his essay though he was only pretending to concentrate and by the time that ron said he was going to bed too had written hardly anything midnight came and went while harry was reading and rereading a passage about the uses of scurvygrass lovage and sneezewort and not taking in a word of it these plantes are moste efficacious in the inflaming of the braine and are therefore much used in confusing and befuddlement draughts where the wizard is desirous of producing hotheadedness and recklessness hermione said sirius was becoming reckless cooped up in grimmauld place chapter eighteen  384  moste efficacious in the inflaming of the braine and are therefore much used the daily prophet would think his brain was inflamed if they found out that he knew what voldemort was feeling therefore much used in confusing and befuddlement draughts confusing was the word all right why did he know what volde mort was feeling what was this weird connection between them which dumbledore had never been able to explain satisfactorily where the wizard is desirous how he would like to sleep of producing hotheadedness it was warm and comfortable in his armchair before the fire with the rain still beating heavily on the windowpanes and crook shanks purring and the crackling of the flames the book slipped from harrys slack grip and landed with a dull thud on the hearthrug his head fell sideways he was walking once more along a windowless corridor his foot steps echoing in the silence as the door at the end of the passage loomed larger his heart beat fast with excitement if he could only open it enter beyond he stretched out his hand his fingertips were inches from it harry potter sir he awoke with a start the candles had all been extinguished in the common room but there was something moving close by whozair said harry sitting upright in his chair the fire was al most extinguished the room very dark dobby has your owl sir said a squeaky voice dobby said harry thickly peering through the gloom toward the source of the voice dobby the houseelf was standing beside the table on which hermione had left her half a dozen knitted hats his large pointed ears were now sticking out from beneath what looked like all the hats dumbledores army  385  that hermione had ever knitted he was wearing one on top of the other so that his head seemed elongated by two or three feet and on the very topmost bobble sat hedwig hooting serenely and obviously cured dobby volunteered to return harry potters owl said the elf squeakily with a look of positive adoration on his face professor grubblyplank says she is all well now sir he sank into a deep bow so that his pencillike nose brushed the threadbare surface of the hearthrug and hedwig gave an indignant hoot and fluttered onto the arm of harrys chair thanks dobby said harry stroking hedwigs head and blinking hard trying to rid himself of the image of the door in his dream it had been very vivid looking back at dobby he noticed that the elf was also wearing several scarves and innumerable socks so that his feet looked far too big for his body er have you been taking all the clothes hermiones been leav ing out oh no sir said dobby happily dobby has been taking some for winky too sir yeah how is winky asked harry dobbys ears drooped slightly winky is still drinking lots sir he said sadly his enormous round green eyes large as tennis balls downcast she still does not care for clothes harry potter nor do the other houseelves none of them will clean gryffindor tower anymore not with the hats and socks hid den everywhere they finds them insulting sir dobby does it all him self sir but dobby does not mind sir for he always hopes to meet harry potter and tonight sir he has got his wish dobby sank into a deep bow again but harry potter does not seem happy dobby went on straightening up again and looking timidly at harry dobby heard him muttering in his sleep was harry potter having bad dreams chapter eighteen  386  not really bad said harry yawning and rubbing his eyes ive had worse the elf surveyed harry out of his vast orblike eyes then he said very seriously his ears drooping dobby wishes he could help harry potter for harry potter set dobby free and dobby is much much happier now harry smiled you cant help me dobby but thanks for the offer he bent and picked up his potions book hed have to try and fin ish the essay tomorrow he closed the book and as he did so the fire light illuminated the thin white scars on the back of his hand the result of his detention with umbridge wait a moment there is something you can do for me dobby said harry slowly the elf looked around beaming name it harry potter sir i need to find a place where twentyeight people can practice de fense against the dark arts without being discovered by any of the teachers especially harry clenched his hand on the book so that the scars shone pearly white professor umbridge he expected the elfs smile to vanish his ears to droop he expected him to say that this was impossible or else that he would try but his hopes were not high what he had not expected was for dobby to give a little skip his ears waggling happily and clap his hands together dobby knows the perfect place sir he said happily dobby heard tell of it from the other houseelves when he came to hogwarts sir it is known by us as the come and go room sir or else as the room of requirement why said harry curiously because it is a room that a person can only enter said dobby se riously when they have real need of it sometimes it is there and sometimes it is not but when it appears it is always equipped for the dumbledores army  387  seekers needs dobby has used it sir said the elf dropping his voice and looking guilty when winky has been very drunk he has hidden her in the room of requirement and he has found antidotes to butterbeer there and a nice elfsized bed to settle her on while she sleeps it off sir and dobby knows mr filch has found extra cleaning materials there when he has run short sir and and if you really needed a bathroom said harry suddenly re membering something dumbledore had said at the yule ball the pre vious christmas would it fill itself with chamber pots dobby expects so sir said dobby nodding earnestly it is a most amazing room sir how many people know about it said harry sitting up straighter in his chair very few sir mostly people stumbles across it when they needs it sir but often they never finds it again for they do not know that it is always there waiting to be called into service sir it sounds brilliant said harry his heart racing it sounds per fect dobby when can you show me where it is anytime harry potter sir said dobby looking delighted at harrys enthusiasm we could go now if you like for a moment harry was tempted to go now he was halfway out of his seat intending to hurry upstairs for his invisibility cloak when not for the first time a voice very much like hermiones whispered in his ear reckless it was after all very late he was exhausted and had snapes essay to finish not tonight dobby said harry reluctantly sinking back into his chair this is really important i dont want to blow it itll need proper planning listen can you just tell me exactly where this room of requirement is and how to get in there their robes billowed and swirled around them as they splashed across the flooded vegetable patch to double herbology where they could chapter eighteen  388  hardly hear what professor sprout was saying over the hammering of raindrops hard as hailstones on the greenhouse roof the afternoons care of magical creatures lesson was to be relocated from the storm swept grounds to a free classroom on the ground floor and to their intense relief angelina sought out her team at lunch to tell them that quidditch practice was canceled good said harry quietly when she told him because weve found somewhere to have our first defense meeting tonight eight oclock seventh floor opposite that tapestry of barnabas the barmy being clubbed by those trolls can you tell katie and alicia she looked slightly taken aback but promised to tell the others harry returned hungrily to his sausages and mash when he looked up to take a drink of pumpkin juice he found hermione watching him what he said thickly well its just that dobbys plans arent always that safe dont you remember when he lost you all the bones in your arm this room isnt just some mad idea of dobbys dumbledore knows about it too he mentioned it to me at the yule ball hermiones expression cleared dumbledore told you about it just in passing said harry shrugging oh well thats all right then said hermione briskly and she raised no more objections together with ron they had spent most of the day seeking out those people who had signed their names to the list in the hogs head and telling them where to meet that evening somewhat to harrys disappointment it was ginny who managed to find cho chang and her friend first however by the end of dinner he was confident that the news had been passed to every one of the twentyfive people who had turned up in the hogs head at halfpast seven harry ron and hermione left the gryffindor dumbledores army  389  common room harry clutching a certain piece of aged parchment in his hand fifth years were allowed to be out in the corridors until nine oclock but all three of them kept looking around nervously as they made their way up to the seventh floor hold it said harry warningly unfolding the piece of parchment at the top of the last staircase tapping it with his wand and mutter ing i solemnly swear that i am up to no good a map of hogwarts appeared upon the blank surface of the parch ment tiny black moving dots labeled with names showed where various people were filch is on the second floor said harry holding the map close to his eyes and scanning it closely and mrs norris is on the fourth and umbridge said hermione anxiously in her office said harry pointing okay lets go they hurried along the corridor to the place dobby had described to harry a stretch of blank wall opposite an enormous tapestry de picting barnabas the barmys foolish attempt to train trolls for the ballet okay said harry quietly while a motheaten troll paused in his relentless clubbing of the wouldbe ballet teacher to watch dobby said to walk past this bit of wall three times concentrating hard on what we need they did so turning sharply at the window just beyond the blank stretch of wall then at the mansize vase on its other side ron had screwed up his eyes in concentration hermione was whispering something under her breath harrys fists were clenched as he stared ahead of him we need somewhere to learn to fight he thought just give us a place to practice somewhere they cant find us harry said hermione sharply as they wheeled around after their third walk past a highly polished door had appeared in the wall ron was staring chapter eighteen  390  at it looking slightly wary harry reached out seized the brass handle pulled open the door and led the way into a spacious room lit with flickering torches like those that illuminated the dungeons eight floors below the walls were lined with wooden bookcases and instead of chairs there were large silk cushions on the floor a set of shelves at the far end of the room carried a range of instruments such as sneakoscopes secrecy sensors and a large cracked foeglass that harry was sure had hung the previous year in the fake moodys office these will be good when were practicing stunning said ron enthusiastically prodding one of the cushions with his foot and just look at these books said hermione excitedly running a finger along the spines of the large leatherbound tomes a com pendium of common curses and their counteractions the dark arts outsmarted selfdefensive spellwork wow she looked around at harry her face glowing and he saw that the presence of hundreds of books had finally convinced hermione that what they were doing was right harry this is wonderful theres everything we need here and without further ado she slid jinxes for the jinxed from its shelf sank onto the nearest cushion and began to read there was a gentle knock on the door harry looked around ginny neville lavender parvati and dean had arrived whoa said dean staring around impressed what is this place harry began to explain but before he had finished more people had arrived and he had to start all over again by the time eight oclock arrived every cushion was occupied harry moved across to the door and turned the key protruding from the lock it clicked in a satisfyingly loud way and everybody fell silent looking at him hermione carefully marked her page of jinxes for the jinxed and set the book aside dumbledores army  391  well said harry slightly nervously this is the place weve found for practices and youve er obviously found it okay its fantastic said cho and several people murmured their agreement its bizarre said fred frowning around at it we once hid from filch in here remember george but it was just a broom cupboard then hey harry whats this stuff asked dean from the rear of the room indicating the sneakoscopes and the foeglass dark detectors said harry stepping between the cushions to reach them basically they all show when dark wizards or enemies are around but you dont want to rely on them too much they can be fooled he gazed for a moment into the cracked foeglass shadowy fig ures were moving around inside it though none was recognizable he turned his back on it well ive been thinking about the sort of stuff we ought to do first and er he noticed a raised hand what hermione i think we ought to elect a leader said hermione harrys leader said cho at once looking at hermione as though she were mad and harrys stomach did yet another back flip yes but i think we ought to vote on it properly said hermione unperturbed it makes it formal and it gives him authority so everyone who thinks harry ought to be our leader everybody put up their hands even zacharias smith though he did it very halfheartedly er right thanks said harry who could feel his face burning and what hermione i also think we ought to have a name she said brightly her hand still in the air it would promote a feeling of team spirit and unity dont you think can we be the antiumbridge league said angelina hopefully chapter eighteen  392  or the ministry of magic are morons group suggested fred i was thinking said hermione frowning at fred more of a name that didnt tell everyone what we were up to so we can refer to it safely outside meetings the defense association said cho the da for short so no body knows what were talking about yeah the das good said ginny only lets make it stand for dumbledores army because thats the ministrys worst fear isnt it there was a good deal of appreciative murmuring and laughter at this all in favor of the da said hermione bossily kneeling up on her cushion to count thats a majority motion passed she pinned the piece of paper with all of their names on it on the wall and wrote dumbledores army across the top in large letters right said harry when she had sat down again shall we get practicing then i was thinking the first thing we should do is expel liarmus you know the disarming charm i know its pretty basic but ive found it really useful oh please said zacharias smith rolling his eyes and folding his arms i dont think expelliarmus is exactly going to help us against youknowwho do you ive used it against him said harry quietly it saved my life last june smith opened his mouth stupidly the rest of the room was very quiet but if you think its beneath you you can leave harry said smith did not move nor did anybody else okay said harry his mouth slightly drier than usual with all those eyes upon him i reckon we should all divide into pairs and practice it felt very odd to be issuing instructions but not nearly as odd as dumbledores army  393  seeing them followed everybody got to their feet at once and divided up predictably neville was left partnerless you can practice with me harry told him right on the count of three then one two three the room was suddenly full of shouts of expelliarmus wands flew in all directions missed spells hit books on shelves and sent them flying into the air harry was too quick for neville whose wand went spinning out of his hand hit the ceiling in a shower of sparks and landed with a clatter on top of a bookshelf from which harry re trieved it with a summoning charm glancing around he thought he had been right to suggest that they practice the basics first there was a lot of shoddy spellwork going on many people were not succeeding in disarming their opponents at all but merely causing them to jump backward a few paces or wince as the feeble spell whooshed over them expelliarmus said neville and harry caught unawares felt his wand fly out of his hand i did it said neville gleefully ive never done it before i did it good one said harry encouragingly deciding not to point out that in a real duel situation nevilles opponent was unlikely to be star ing in the opposite direction with his wand held loosely at his side listen neville can you take it in turns to practice with ron and hermione for a couple of minutes so i can walk around and see how the rest are doing harry moved off into the middle of the room something very odd was happening to zacharias smith every time he opened his mouth to disarm anthony goldstein his own wand would fly out of his hand yet anthony did not seem to be making a sound harry did not have to look far for the solution of the mystery however fred and george were several feet from smith and taking it in turns to point their wands at his back chapter eighteen  394  sorry harry said george hastily when harry caught his eye couldnt resist harry walked around the other pairs trying to correct those who were doing the spell wrong ginny was teamed with michael corner she was doing very well whereas michael was either very bad or un willing to jinx her ernie macmillan was flourishing his wand unnec essarily giving his partner time to get in under his guard the creevey brothers were enthusiastic but erratic and mainly responsible for all the books leaping off the shelves around them luna lovegood was similarly patchy occasionally sending justin finchfletchleys wand spinning out of his hand at other times merely causing his hair to stand on end okay stop harry shouted stop stop i need a whistle he thought and immediately spotted one lying on top of the nearest row of books he caught it up and blew hard every one lowered their wands that wasnt bad said harry but theres definite room for im provement zacharias smith glared at him lets try again he moved off around the room again stopping here and there to make suggestions slowly the general performance improved he avoided going near cho and her friend for a while but after walking twice around every other pair in the room felt he could not ignore them any longer oh no said cho rather wildly as he approached expelliarmious i mean expellimellius i oh sorry marietta her curlyhaired friends sleeve had caught fire marietta extin guished it with her own wand and glared at harry as though it was his fault you made me nervous i was doing all right before then cho told harry ruefully that was quite good harry lied but when she raised her eye dumbledores army  395  brows he said well no it was lousy but i know you can do it prop erly i was watching from over there she laughed her friend marietta looked at them rather sourly and turned away dont mind her cho muttered she doesnt really want to be here but i made her come with me her parents have forbidden her to do anything that might upset umbridge you see her mum works for the ministry what about your parents asked harry well theyve forbidden me to get on the wrong side of umbridge too said cho drawing herself up proudly but if they think im not going to fight youknowwho after what happened to cedric she broke off looking rather confused and an awkward silence fell between them terry boots wand went whizzing past harrys ear and hit alicia spinnet hard on the nose well my father is very supportive of any antiministry action said luna lovegood proudly from just behind harry evidently she had been eavesdropping on his conversation while justin finch fletchley attempted to disentangle himself from the robes that had flown up over his head hes always saying hed believe anything of fudge i mean the number of goblins fudge has had assassinated and of course he uses the department of mysteries to develop terrible poisons which he feeds secretly to anybody who disagrees with him and then theres his umgubular slashkilter dont ask harry muttered to cho as she opened her mouth looking puzzled she giggled hey harry hermione called from the other end of the room have you checked the time he looked down at his watch and received a shock it was al ready ten past nine which meant they needed to get back to their common rooms immediately or risk being caught and punished by chapter eighteen  396  filch for being outofbounds he blew his whistle everybody stopped shouting expelliarmus and the last couple of wands clat tered to the floor well that was pretty good said harry but weve overrun wed better leave it here same time same place next week sooner said dean thomas eagerly and many people nodded in agreement angelina however said quickly the quidditch seasons about to start we need team practices too lets say next wednesday night then said harry and we can decide on additional meetings then come on wed better get going he pulled out the marauders map again and checked it carefully for signs of teachers on the seventh floor he let them all leave in threes and fours watching their tiny dots anxiously to see that they re turned safely to their dormitories the hufflepuffs to the basement corridor that also led to the kitchens the ravenclaws to a tower on the west side of the castle and the gryffindors along the corridor to the seventh floor and the fat ladys portrait that was really really good harry said hermione when finally it was just her harry and ron left yeah it was said ron enthusiastically as they slipped out of the door and watched it melt back into stone behind them did you see me disarm hermione harry only once said hermione stung i got you loads more than you got me i did not only get you once i got you at least three times well if youre counting the one where you tripped over your own feet and knocked the wand out of my hand they argued all the way back to the common room but harry was not listening to them he had one eye on the marauders map but he was also thinking of how cho had said he made her nervous c h a p t e r n i n e t e e n  397  the lion and the serpent arry felt as though he were carrying some kind of talisman inside his chest over the following two weeks a glowing se cret that supported him through umbridges classes and even made it possible for him to smile blandly as he looked into her horrible bulging eyes he and the da were resisting her under her very nose doing the very thing that she and the ministry most feared and when ever he was supposed to be reading wilbert slinkhards book during her lessons he dwelled instead on satisfying memories of their most re cent meetings remembering how neville had successfully disarmed hermione how colin creevey had mastered the impediment jinx af ter three meetings hard effort how parvati patil had produced such a good reductor curse that she had reduced the table carrying all the sneakoscopes to dust he was finding it almost impossible to fix a regular night of the week for da meetings as they had to accommodate three separate quidditch teams practices which were often rearranged depending on the weather conditions but harry was not sorry about this he had a feeling that it was probably better to keep the timing of their meetings h chapter nineteen  398  unpredictable if anyone was watching them it would be hard to make out a pattern hermione soon devised a very clever method of communicating the time and date of the next meeting to all the members in case they needed to change it at short notice because it would look so suspi cious if people from different houses were seen crossing the great hall to talk to each other too often she gave each of the members of the da a fake galleon ron became very excited when he saw the basket at first convinced that she was actually giving out gold you see the numerals around the edge of the coins hermione said holding one up for examination at the end of their fourth meet ing the coin gleamed fat and yellow in the light from the torches on real galleons thats just a serial number referring to the goblin who cast the coin on these fake coins though the numbers will change to reflect the time and date of the next meeting the coins will grow hot when the date changes so if youre carrying them in a pocket youll be able to feel them we take one each and when harry sets the date of the next meeting hell change the numbers on his coin and be cause ive put a protean charm on them theyll all change to mimic his a blank silence greeted hermiones words she looked around at all the faces upturned to her rather disconcerted well i thought it was a good idea she said uncertainly i mean even if umbridge asked us to turn out our pockets theres nothing fishy about carrying a galleon is there but well if you dont want to use them you can do a protean charm said terry boot yes said hermione but thats thats newt standard that is he said weakly oh said hermione trying to look modest oh well yes i suppose it is the lion and the serpent  399  how come youre not in ravenclaw he demanded staring at hermione with something close to wonder with brains like yours well the sorting hat did seriously consider putting me in raven claw during my sorting said hermione brightly but it decided on gryffindor in the end so does that mean were using the galleons there was a murmur of assent and everybody moved forward to collect one from the basket harry looked sideways at hermione you know what these remind me of no whats that the death eaters scars voldemort touches one of them and all their scars burn and they know theyve got to join him well yes said hermione quietly that is where i got the idea but youll notice i decided to engrave the date on bits of metal rather than on our members skin yeah i prefer your way said harry grinning as he slipped his galleon into his pocket i suppose the only danger with these is that we might accidentally spend them fat chance said ron who was examining his own fake galleon with a slightly mournful air i havent got any real galleons to con fuse it with as the first quidditch match of the season gryffindor versus slytherin drew nearer their da meetings were put on hold because angelina insisted on almost daily practices the fact that the quid ditch cup had not been held for so long added considerably to the in terest and excitement surrounding the forthcoming game the ravenclaws and hufflepuffs were taking a lively interest in the out come for they of course would be playing both teams over the com ing year and the heads of house of the competing teams though they attempted to disguise it under a decent pretense of sportsman ship were determined to see their sides victory harry realized how much professor mcgonagall cared about beating slytherin when she chapter nineteen  400  abstained from giving them homework in the week leading up to the match i think youve got enough to be getting on with at the moment she said loftily nobody could quite believe their ears until she looked directly at harry and ron and said grimly ive become accustomed to seeing the quidditch cup in my study boys and i really dont want to have to hand it over to professor snape so use the extra time to practice wont you snape was no less obviously partisan he had booked the quid ditch pitch for slytherin practice so often that the gryffindors had difficulty getting on it to play he was also turning a deaf ear to the many reports of slytherin attempts to hex gryffindor players in the corridors when alicia spinnet turned up in the hospital wing with her eyebrows growing so thick and fast that they obscured her vision and obstructed her mouth snape insisted that she must have at tempted a hairthickening charm on herself and refused to listen to the fourteen eyewitnesses who insisted that they had seen the slytherin keeper miles bletchley hit her from behind with a jinx while she worked in the library harry felt optimistic about gryffindors chances they had after all never lost to malfoys team admittedly ron was still not performing to woods standard but he was working extremely hard to improve his greatest weakness was a tendency to lose confidence when he made a blunder if he let in one goal he became flustered and was therefore likely to miss more on the other hand harry had seen ron make some truly spectacular saves when he was on form during one memorable practice he had hung onehanded from his broom and kicked the quaffle so hard away from the goal hoop that it soared the length of the pitch and through the center hoop at the other end the rest of the team felt this save compared favorably with one made re cently by barry ryan the irish international keeper against polands top chaser ladislaw zamojski even fred had said that ron might the lion and the serpent  401  yet make him and george proud and that they were seriously consid ering admitting that he was related to them something he assured ron they had been trying to deny for four years the only thing really worrying harry was how much ron was al lowing the tactics of the slytherin team to upset him before they even got onto the pitch harry of course had endured their snide com ments for more than four years so whispers of hey potty i heard warringtons sworn to knock you off your broom on saturday far from chilling his blood made him laugh warringtons aims so pa thetic id be more worried if he was aiming for the person next to me he retorted which made ron and hermione laugh and wiped the smirk off pansy parkinsons face but ron had never endured a relentless campaign of insults jeers and intimidation when slytherins some of them seventh years and consid erably larger than he was muttered as they passed in the corridors got your bed booked in the hospital wing weasley he did not laugh but turned a delicate shade of green when draco malfoy imitated ron dropping the quaffle which he did whenever they were within sight of each other rons ears glowed red and his hands shook so badly that he was likely to drop whatever he was holding at the time too october extinguished itself in a rush of howling winds and driving rain and november arrived cold as frozen iron with hard frosts every morning and icy drafts that bit at exposed hands and faces the skies and the ceiling of the great hall turned a pale pearly gray the moun tains around hogwarts became snowcapped and the temperature in the castle dropped so far that many students wore their thick protec tive dragon skin gloves in the corridors between lessons the morning of the match dawned bright and cold when harry awoke he looked around at rons bed and saw him sitting bolt up right his arms around his knees staring fixedly into space you all right said harry ron nodded but did not speak harry was reminded forcibly of the chapter nineteen  402  time that ron had accidentally put a slugvomiting charm on himself he looked just as pale and sweaty as he had done then not to men tion as reluctant to open his mouth you just need some breakfast harry said bracingly cmon the great hall was filling up fast when they arrived the talk louder and the mood more exuberant than usual as they passed the slytherin table there was an upsurge of noise harry looked around and saw that nearly everyone there was wearing in addition to the usual greenandsilver scarves and hats silver badges in the shape of what seemed to be crowns for some reason many of them waved at ron laughing uproariously harry tried to see what was written on the badges as he walked by but he was too concerned to get ron past their table quickly to linger long enough to read them they received a rousing welcome at the gryffindor table where everyone was wearing red and gold but far from raising rons spirits the cheers seemed to sap the last of his morale he collapsed onto the nearest bench looking as though he were facing his final meal i mustve been mental to do this he said in a croaky whisper mental dont be thick said harry firmly passing him a choice of cereals youre going to be fine its normal to be nervous im rubbish croaked ron im lousy i cant play to save my life what was i thinking get a grip said harry sternly look at that save you made with your foot the other day even fred and george said it was brilliant ron turned a tortured face to harry that was an accident he whispered miserably i didnt mean to do it i slipped off my broom when none of you were looking and i was trying to get back on and i kicked the quaffle by accident well said harry recovering quickly from this unpleasant sur prise a few more accidents like that and the games in the bag isnt it the lion and the serpent  403  hermione and ginny sat down opposite them wearing redand gold scarves gloves and rosettes howre you feeling ginny asked ron who was now staring into the dregs of milk at the bottom of his empty cereal bowl as though se riously considering attempting to drown himself in them hes just nervous said harry well thats a good sign i never feel you perform as well in exams if youre not a bit nervous said hermione heartily hello said a vague and dreamy voice from behind them harry looked up luna lovegood had drifted over from the ravenclaw table many people were staring at her and a few openly laughing and point ing she had managed to procure a hat shaped like a lifesize lions head which was perched precariously on her head im supporting gryffindor said luna pointing unnecessarily at her hat look what it does she reached up and tapped the hat with her wand it opened its mouth wide and gave an extremely realistic roar that made everyone in the vicinity jump its good isnt it said luna happily i wanted to have it chewing up a serpent to represent slytherin you know but there wasnt time anyway good luck ronald she drifted away they had not quite recovered from the shock of lunas hat before angelina came hurrying toward them accompanied by katie and alicia whose eyebrows had mercifully been returned to normal by madam pomfrey when youre ready she said were going to go straight down to the pitch check out conditions and change well be there in a bit harry assured her rons just got to have some breakfast it became clear after ten minutes however that ron was not capa ble of eating anything more and harry thought it best to get him chapter nineteen  404  down to the changing rooms as they rose from the table hermione got up too and taking harrys arm she drew him to one side dont let ron see whats on those slytherins badges she whis pered urgently harry looked questioningly at her but she shook her head warn ingly ron had just ambled over to them looking lost and desperate good luck ron said hermione standing on tiptoe and kissing him on the cheek and you harry ron seemed to come to himself slightly as they walked back across the great hall he touched the spot on his face where hermione had kissed him looking puzzled as though he was not quite sure what had just happened he seemed too distracted to notice much around him but harry cast a curious glance at the crownshaped badges as they passed the slytherin table and this time he made out the words etched onto them with an unpleasant feeling that this could mean nothing good he hurried ron across the entrance hall down the stone steps and out into the icy air the frosty grass crunched under their feet as they hurried down the sloping lawns toward the stadium there was no wind at all and the sky was a uniform pearly white which meant that visibility would be good without the drawback of direct sunlight in the eyes harry pointed out these encouraging factors to ron as they walked but he was not sure that ron was listening angelina had changed already and was talking to the rest of the team when they entered harry and ron pulled on their robes ron attempted to do his up backtofront for several minutes before alicia tb^pibv fp=lro=hfkd the lion and the serpent  405  took pity on him and went to help and then sat down to listen to the prematch talk while the babble of voices outside grew steadily louder as the crowd came pouring out of the castle toward the pitch okay ive only just found out the final lineup for slytherin said angelina consulting a piece of parchment last years beaters der rick and bole have left now but it looks as though montagues re placed them with the usual gorillas rather than anyone who can fly particularly well theyre two blokes called crabbe and goyle i dont know much about them we do said harry and ron together well they dont look bright enough to tell one end of a broom from another said angelina pocketing her parchment but then i was always surprised derrick and bole managed to find their way onto the pitch without signposts crabbe and goyle are in the same mold harry assured her they could hear hundreds of footsteps mounting the banked benches of the spectators stands now some people were singing though harry could not make out the words he was starting to feel nervous but he knew his butterflies were as nothing to rons who was clutching his stomach and staring straight ahead again his jaw set and his complexion pale gray its time said angelina in a hushed voice looking at her watch cmon everyone good luck the team rose shouldered their brooms and marched in single file out of the changing room and into the dazzling sunlight a roar of sound greeted them in which harry could still hear singing though it was muffled by the cheers and whistles the slytherin team were standing waiting for them they too were wearing those silver crownshaped badges the new captain mon tague was built along the same lines as dudley with massive forearms like hairy hams behind him lurked crabbe and goyle almost as large blinking stupidly in the sunlight swinging their new beaters chapter nineteen  406  bats malfoy stood to one side the sunlight gleaming on his white blond head he caught harrys eye and smirked tapping the crown shaped badge on his chest captains shake hands ordered the umpire madam hooch as angelina and montague reached each other harry could tell that montague was trying to crush angelinas fingers though she did not wince mount your brooms madam hooch placed her whistle in her mouth and blew the balls were released and the fourteen players shot upward out of the corner of his eye harry saw ron streak off toward the goal hoops he zoomed higher dodging a bludger and set off on a wide lap of the pitch gazing around for a glint of gold on the other side of the stadium draco malfoy was doing exactly the same and its johnson johnson with the quaffle what a player that girl is ive been saying it for years but she still wont go out with me jordan yelled professor mcgonagall just a fun fact professor adds a bit of interest and shes ducked warrington shes passed montague shes ouch been hit from behind by a bludger from crabbe montague catches the quaffle montague heading back up the pitch and nice bludger there from george weasley thats a bludger to the head for montague he drops the quaffle caught by katie bell katie bell of gryffindor reverse passes to alicia spinnet and spinnets away lee jordans commentary rang through the stadium and harry lis tened as hard as he could through the wind whistling in his ears and the din of the crowd all yelling and booing and singing dodges warrington avoids a bludger close call alicia and the crowd are loving this just listen to them whats that theyre singing and as lee paused to listen the song rose loud and clear from the sea of green and silver in the slytherin section of the stands the lion and the serpent  407  weasley cannot save a thing he cannot block a single ring thats why slytherins all sing weasley is our king weasley was born in a bin he always lets the quaffle in weasley will make sure we win weasley is our king and alicia passes back to angelina lee shouted and as harry swerved his insides boiling at what he had just heard he knew lee was trying to drown out the sound of the singing come on now angelina looks like shes got just the keeper to beat she shoots she aaaah bletchley the slytherin keeper had saved the goal he threw the quaffle to warrington who sped off with it zigzagging in between alicia and katie the singing from below grew louder and louder as he drew nearer and nearer ron weasley is our king weasley is our king he always lets the quaffle in weasley is our king harry could not help himself abandoning his search for the snitch he turned his firebolt toward ron a lone figure at the far end of the pitch hovering before the three goal hoops while the massive war rington pelted toward him and its warrington with the quaffle warrington heading for goal hes out of bludger range with just the keeper ahead a great swell of song rose from the slytherin stands below chapter nineteen  408  weasley cannot save a thing he cannot block a single ring so its the first test for new gryffindor keeper weasley brother of beaters fred and george and a promising new talent on the team come on ron but the scream of delight came from the slytherin end ron had dived wildly his arms wide and the quaffle had soared between them straight through rons central hoop slytherin score came lees voice amid the cheering and booing from the crowds below so thats tennil to slytherin bad luck ron the slytherins sang even louder weasley was born in a bin he always lets the quaffle in and gryffindor back in possession and its katie bell tanking up the pitch cried lee valiantly though the singing was now so deafening that he could hardly make himself heard above it weasley will make sure we win weasley is our king harry what are you doing screamed angelina soaring past him to keep up with katie get going harry realized that he had been stationary in midair for more than a minute watching the progress of the match without sparing a thought for the whereabouts of the snitch horrified he went into a dive and started circling the pitch again staring around trying to ig nore the chorus now thundering through the stadium the lion and the serpent  409  weasley is our king weasley is our king there was no sign of the snitch anywhere he looked malfoy was still circling the stadium just like harry they passed midway around the pitch going in opposite directions and harry heard malfoy singing loudly weasley was born in a bin and its warrington again bellowed lee who passes to pucey puceys off past spinnet come on now angelina you can take him turns out you cant but nice bludger from fred weasley i mean george weasley oh who cares one of them anyway and warrington drops the quaffle and katie bell er drops it too so thats montague with the quaffle slytherin captain montague takes the quaffle and hes off up the pitch come on now gryffindor block him harry zoomed around the end of the stadium behind the slytherin goal hoops willing himself not to look at what was going on at rons end as he sped past the slytherin keeper he heard bletchley singing along with the crowd below weasley cannot save a thing and puceys dodged alicia again and hes heading straight for goal stop it ron harry did not have to look to see what had happened there was a terrible groan from the gryffindor end coupled with fresh screams and applause from the slytherins looking down harry saw the pug faced pansy parkinson right at the front of the stands her back to the pitch as she conducted the slytherin supporters who were roaring chapter nineteen  410  thats why slytherins all sing weasley is our king but twentynil was nothing there was still time for gryffindor to catch up or catch the snitch a few goals and they would be in the lead as usual harry assured himself bobbing and weaving through the other players in pursuit of something shiny that turned out to be montagues watch strap but ron let in two more goals there was an edge of panic in harrys desire to find the snitch now if he could just get it soon and finish the game quickly and katie bell of gryffindor dodges pucey ducks montague nice swerve katie and she throws to johnson angelina johnson takes the quaffle shes past warrington shes heading for goal come on now angelina gryffindor score its fortyten forty ten to slytherin and pucey has the quaffle harry could hear lunas ludicrous lion hat roaring amidst the gryffindor cheers and felt heartened only thirty points in it that was nothing they could pull back easily harry ducked a bludger that crabbe had sent rocketing in his direction and resumed his frantic scouring of the pitch for the snitch keeping one eye on malfoy in case he showed signs of having spotted it but malfoy like him was continuing to soar around the stadium searching fruitlessly pucey throws to warrington warrington to montague mon tague back to pucey johnson intervenes johnson takes the quaf fle johnson to bell this looks good i mean bad bells hit by a bludger from goyle of slytherin and its pucey in possession again weasley was born in a bin he always lets the quaffle in weasley will make sure we win the lion and the serpent  411  but harry had seen it at last the tiny fluttering golden snitch was hovering feet from the ground at the slytherin end of the pitch he dived in a matter of seconds malfoy was streaking out of the sky on harrys left a greenandsilver blur lying flat on his broom the snitch skirted the foot of one of the goal hoops and scooted off toward the other side of the stands its change of direction suited mal foy who was nearer harry pulled his firebolt around he and malfoy were now neck and neck feet from the ground harry lifted his right hand from his broom stretching toward the snitch to his right malfoys arm extended too reaching groping it was over in two breathless desperate windswept seconds harrys fingers closed around the tiny struggling ball malfoys fin gernails scrabbled the back of harrys hand hopelessly harry pulled his broom upward holding the struggling ball in his hand and the gryffindor spectators screamed their approval they were saved it did not matter that ron had let in those goals nobody would remember as long as gryffindor had won wham a bludger hit harry squarely in the small of the back and he flew forward off his broom luckily he was only five or six feet above the ground having dived so low to catch the snitch but he was winded all the same as he landed flat on his back on the frozen pitch he heard madam hoochs shrill whistle an uproar in the stands compounded of catcalls angry yells and jeering a thud then angelinas frantic voice are you all right course i am said harry grimly taking her hand and allowing her to pull him to his feet madam hooch was zooming toward one of the slytherin players above him though he could not see who it was at this angle chapter nineteen  412  it was that thug crabbe said angelina angrily he whacked the bludger at you the moment he saw youd got the snitch but we won harry we won harry heard a snort from behind him and turned around still holding the snitch tightly in his hand draco malfoy had landed close by whitefaced with fury he was still managing to sneer saved weasleys neck havent you he said to harry ive never seen a worse keeper but then he was born in a bin did you like my lyrics potter harry did not answer he turned away to meet the rest of the team who were now landing one by one yelling and punching the air in tri umph all except ron who had dismounted from his broom over by the goalposts and was making his way slowly back to the changing rooms alone we wanted to write another couple of verses malfoy called as katie and alicia hugged harry but we couldnt find rhymes for fat and ugly we wanted to sing about his mother see talk about sour grapes said angelina casting malfoy a disgusted look we couldnt fit in useless loser either for his father you know fred and george had realized what malfoy was talking about halfway through shaking harrys hand they stiffened looking around at malfoy leave it said angelina at once taking fred by the arm leave it fred let him yell hes just sore he lost the jumpedup little but you like the weasleys dont you potter said malfoy sneering spend holidays there and everything dont you cant see how you stand the stink but i suppose when youve been dragged up by muggles even the weasleys hovel smells okay harry grabbed hold of george meanwhile it was taking the com bined efforts of angelina alicia and katie to stop fred leaping on the lion and the serpent  413  malfoy who was laughing openly harry looked around for madam hooch but she was still berating crabbe for his illegal bludger attack or perhaps said malfoy leering as he backed away you can re member what your mothers house stank like potter and weasleys pigsty reminds you of it harry was not aware of releasing george all he knew was that a second later both of them were sprinting at malfoy he had com pletely forgotten the fact that all the teachers were watching all he wanted to do was cause malfoy as much pain as possible with no time to draw out his wand he merely drew back the fist clutching the snitch and sank it as hard as he could into malfoys stomach harry harry george no he could hear girls voices screaming malfoy yelling george swearing a whistle blowing and the bellowing of the crowd around him but he did not care not until somebody in the vicinity yelled impedimenta and only when he was knocked over backward by the force of the spell did he abandon the attempt to punch every inch of malfoy he could reach what do you think youre doing screamed madam hooch as harry leapt to his feet again it was she who had hit him with the im pediment jinx she was holding her whistle in one hand and a wand in the other her broom lay abandoned several feet away malfoy was curled up on the ground whimpering and moaning his nose bloody george was sporting a swollen lip fred was still being forcibly re strained by the three chasers and crabbe was cackling in the back ground ive never seen behavior like it back up to the castle both of you and straight to your head of houses office go now harry and george marched off the pitch both panting neither say ing a word to each other the howling and jeering of the crowd grew fainter and fainter until they reached the entrance hall where they could hear nothing except the sound of their own footsteps harry be came aware that something was still struggling in his right hand the chapter nineteen  414  knuckles of which he had bruised against malfoys jaw looking down he saw the snitchs silver wings protruding from between his fingers struggling for release they had barely reached the door of professor mcgonagalls office when she came marching along the corridor behind them she was wearing a gryffindor scarf but tore it from her throat with shaking hands as she strode toward them looking livid in she said furiously pointing to the door harry and george en tered she strode around behind her desk and faced them quivering with rage as she threw the gryffindor scarf aside onto the floor well she said i have never seen such a disgraceful exhibition two onto one explain yourselves malfoy provoked us said harry stiffly provoked you shouted professor mcgonagall slamming a fist onto her desk so that her tartan biscuit tin slid sideways off it and burst open littering the floor with ginger newts hed just lost hadnt he of course he wanted to provoke you but what on earth he can have said that justified what you two he insulted my parents snarled george and harrys mother but instead of leaving it to madam hooch to sort out you two de cided to give an exhibition of muggle dueling did you bellowed professor mcgonagall have you any idea what youve hem hem george and harry both spun around dolores umbridge was standing in the doorway wrapped in a green tweed cloak that greatly enhanced her resemblance to a giant toad and smiling in the horribly sickly ominous way that harry had come to associate with imminent misery may i help professor mcgonagall asked professor umbridge in her most poisonously sweet voice blood rushed into professor mcgonagalls face the lion and the serpent  415  help she repeated in a constricted voice what do you mean ‘help professor umbridge moved forward into the office still smiling her sickly smile why i thought you might be grateful for a little extra authority harry would not have been surprised to see sparks fly from profes sor mcgonagalls nostrils you thought wrong she said turning her back on umbridge now you two had better listen closely i do not care what provoca tion malfoy offered you i do not care if he insulted every family member you possess your behavior was disgusting and i am giving each of you a weeks worth of detention do not look at me like that potter you deserve it and if either of you ever hem hem professor mcgonagall closed her eyes as though praying for pa tience as she turned her face toward professor umbridge again yes i think they deserve rather more than detentions said umbridge smiling still more broadly professor mcgonagalls eyes flew open but unfortunately she said with an attempt at a reciprocal smile that made her look as though she had lockjaw it is what i think that counts as they are in my house dolores well actually minerva simpered umbridge i think youll find that what i think does count now where is it cornelius just sent it i mean she gave a little false laugh as she rummaged in her hand bag the minister just sent it ah yes she had pulled out a piece of parchment that she now unfurled clearing her throat fussily before starting to read what it said hem hem ‘educational decree number twentyfive not another one exclaimed professor mcgonagall violently chapter nineteen  416  well yes said umbridge still smiling as a matter of fact min erva it was you who made me see that we needed a further amend ment you remember how you overrode me when i was unwilling to allow the gryffindor quidditch team to reform how you took the case to dumbledore who insisted that the team be allowed to play well now i couldnt have that i contacted the minister at once and he quite agreed with me that the high inquisitor has to have the power to strip pupils of privileges or she that is to say i would have less authority than common teachers and you see now dont you minerva how right i was in attempting to stop the gryffindor team reforming dreadful tempers anyway i was reading out our amendment hem hem ‘the high inquisitor will henceforth have supreme authority over all punishments sanctions and removal of privileges pertaining to the students of hogwarts and the power to alter such punishments sanctions and removals of privileges as may have been ordered by other staff members signed cornelius fudge minister of magic order of merlin first class etc etc she rolled up the parchment and put it back into her handbag still smiling so i really think i will have to ban these two from playing quidditch ever again she said looking from harry to george and back again harry felt the snitch fluttering madly in his hand ban us he said and his voice sounded strangely distant from playing ever again yes mr potter i think a lifelong ban ought to do the trick said umbridge her smile widening still further as she watched him strug gle to comprehend what she had said you and mr weasley here and i think to be safe this young mans twin ought to be stopped too if his teammates had not restrained him i feel sure he would have attacked young mr malfoy as well i will want their broomsticks confiscated of course i shall keep them safely in my office to make the lion and the serpent  417  sure there is no infringement of my ban but i am not unreasonable professor mcgonagall she continued turning back to professor mcgonagall who was now standing as still as though carved from ice staring at her the rest of the team can continue playing i saw no signs of violence from any of them well good afternoon to you and with a look of the utmost satisfaction umbridge left the room leaving a horrified silence in her wake banned said angelina in a hollow voice late that evening in the common room banned no seeker and no beaters what on earth are we going to do it did not feel as though they had won the match at all everywhere harry looked there were disconsolate and angry faces the team them selves were slumped around the fire all apart from ron who had not been seen since the end of the match its just so unfair said alicia numbly i mean what about crabbe and that bludger he hit after the whistle had been blown has she banned him no said ginny miserably she and hermione were sitting on ei ther side of harry he just got lines i heard montague laughing about it at dinner and banning fred when he didnt even do anything said alicia furiously pummeling her knee with her fist its not my fault i didnt said fred with a very ugly look on his face i wouldve pounded the little scumbag to a pulp if you three hadnt been holding me back harry stared miserably at the dark window snow was falling the snitch he had caught earlier was now zooming around and around the common room people were watching its progress as though hyp notized and crookshanks was leaping from chair to chair trying to catch it im going to bed said angelina getting slowly to her feet chapter nineteen  418  maybe this will all turn out to have been a bad dream maybe ill wake up tomorrow and find we havent played yet she was soon followed by alicia and katie fred and george sloped off to bed some time later glowering at everyone they passed and ginny went not long after that only harry and hermione were left beside the fire have you seen ron hermione asked in a low voice harry shook his head i think hes avoiding us said hermione where do you think he but at that precise moment there was a creaking sound behind them as the fat lady swung forward and ron came clambering through the portrait hole he was very pale indeed and there was snow in his hair when he saw harry and hermione he stopped dead in his tracks where have you been said hermione anxiously springing up walking ron mumbled he was still wearing his quidditch things you look frozen said hermione come and sit down ron walked to the fireside and sank into the chair farthest from harrys not looking at him the stolen snitch zoomed over their heads im sorry ron mumbled looking at his feet what for said harry for thinking i can play quidditch said ron im going to resign first thing tomorrow if you resign said harry testily therell only be three players left on the team and when ron looked puzzled he said ive been given a lifetime ban sove fred and george what ron yelped hermione told him the full story harry could not bear to tell it again when she had finished ron looked more anguished than ever the lion and the serpent  419  this is all my fault you didnt make me punch malfoy said harry angrily if i wasnt so lousy at quidditch its got nothing to do with that it was that song that wound me up it wouldve wound anyone up hermione got up and walked to the window away from the argu ment watching the snow swirling down against the pane look drop it will you harry burst out its bad enough with out you blaming yourself for everything ron said nothing but sat gazing miserably at the damp hem of his robes after a while he said in a dull voice this is the worst ive ever felt in my life join the club said harry bitterly well said hermione her voice trembling slightly i can think of one thing that might cheer you both up oh yeah said harry skeptically yeah said hermione turning away from the pitchblack snow flecked window a broad smile spreading across her face hagrids back c h a p t e r t w e n t y  420  hagrids tale arry sprinted up to the boys dormitory to fetch the invisi bility cloak and the marauders map from his trunk he was so quick that he and ron were ready to leave at least five minutes be fore hermione hurried back down from the girls dormitories wear ing scarf gloves and one of her own knobbly elf hats well its cold out there she said defensively as ron clicked his tongue impatiently they crept through the portrait hole and covered themselves hastily in the cloak ron had grown so much he now needed to crouch to prevent his feet showing then moving slowly and cau tiously they proceeded down the many staircases pausing at intervals to check the map for signs of filch or mrs norris they were lucky they saw nobody but nearly headless nick who was gliding along absentmindedly humming something that sounded horribly like weasley is our king they crept across the entrance hall and then out into the silent snowy grounds with a great leap of his heart harry saw little golden squares of light ahead and smoke coiling up from hagrids chimney he set off at a quick march the other two h hagrids tale  421  jostling and bumping along behind him and they crunched excitedly through the thickening snow until at last they reached the wooden front door when harry raised his fist and knocked three times a dog started barking frantically inside hagrid its us harry called through the keyhole shoulda known said a gruff voice they beamed at one another under the cloak they could tell that hagrids voice was pleased bin home three seconds out the way fang out the way yeh dozy dog the bolt was drawn back the door creaked open and hagrids head appeared in the gap hermione screamed merlins beard keep it down said hagrid hastily staring wildly over their heads under that cloak are yeh well get in get in im sorry hermione gasped as the three of them squeezed past hagrid into the house and pulled the cloak off themselves so he could see them i just oh hagrid its nuthin its nuthin said hagrid hastily shutting the door behind them and hurrying to close all the curtains but hermione continued to gaze up at him in horror hagrids hair was matted with congealed blood and his left eye had been reduced to a puffy slit amid a mass of purpleandblack bruises there were many cuts on his face and hands some of them still bleed ing and he was moving gingerly which made harry suspect broken ribs it was obvious that he had only just got home a thick black trav eling cloak lay over the back of a chair and a haversack large enough to carry several small children leaned against the wall inside the door hagrid himself twice the size of a normal man and three times as broad was now limping over to the fire and placing a copper kettle over it what happened to you harry demanded while fang danced around them all trying to lick their faces chapter twenty  422  told yeh nuthin said hagrid firmly want a cuppa come off it said ron youre in a right state im tellin yeh im fine said hagrid straightening up and turn ing to beam at them all but wincing blimey its good ter see you three again had good summers did yeh hagrid youve been attacked said ron fer the las time its nuthin said hagrid firmly would you say it was nothing if one of us turned up with a pound of mince instead of a face ron demanded you ought to go and see madam pomfrey hagrid said hermi one anxiously some of those cuts look nasty im dealin with it all righ said hagrid repressively he walked across to the enormous wooden table that stood in the middle of his cabin and twitched aside a tea towel that had been lying on it underneath was a raw bloody greentinged steak slightly larger than the average car tire youre not going to eat that are you hagrid said ron leaning in for a closer look it looks poisonous its sposed ter look like that its dragon meat hagrid said an i didn get it ter eat he picked up the steak and slapped it over the left side of his face greenish blood trickled down into his beard as he gave a soft moan of satisfaction thas better it helps with the stingin yeh know so are you going to tell us whats happened to you harry asked can harry top secret moren me jobs worth ter tell yeh that did the giants beat you up hagrid asked hermione quietly hagrids fingers slipped on the dragon steak and it slid squelchily onto his chest giants said hagrid catching the steak before it reached his belt and slapping it back over his face who said anythin abou giants hagrids tale  423  who yeh bin talkin to whos told yeh what ive whos said ive bin eh we guessed said hermione apologetically oh yeh did did yeh said hagrid fixing her sternly with the eye that was not hidden by the steak it was kind of obvious said ron harry nodded hagrid glared at them then snorted threw the steak onto the table again and strode back to the kettle which was now whistling never known kids like you three fer knowin moren yeh oughta he muttered splashing boiling water into three of his bucketshaped mugs an im not complimentin yeh neither nosy somed call it interferin but his beard twitched so you have been to look for giants said harry grinning as he sat down at the table hagrid set tea in front of each of them sat down picked up his steak again and slapped it back over his face yeah all righ he grunted i have and you found them said hermione in a hushed voice well theyre not that difficult ter find ter be honest said hagrid pretty big see where are they said ron mountains said hagrid unhelpfully so why dont muggles they do said hagrid darkly ony their deaths are always put down ter mountaineerin accidents aren they he adjusted the steak a little so that it covered the worst of the bruising come on hagrid tell us what youve been up to said ron tell us about being attacked by the giants and harry can tell you about be ing attacked by the dementors chapter twenty  424  hagrid choked in his mug and dropped his steak at the same time a large quantity of spit tea and dragon blood was sprayed over the table as hagrid coughed and spluttered and the steak slid with a soft splat onto the floor whadda yeh mean attacked by dementors growled hagrid didnt you know hermione asked him wideeyed i don know anything thats been happenin since i left i was on a secret mission wasn i didn wan owls followin me all over the place ruddy dementors yehre not serious yeah i am they turned up in little whinging and attacked my cousin and me and then the ministry of magic expelled me what and i had to go to a hearing and everything but tell us about the giants first you were expelled tell us about your summer and ill tell you about mine hagrid glared at him through his one open eye harry looked right back an expression of innocent determination on his face oh all righ hagrid said in a resigned voice he bent down and tugged the dragon steak out of fangs mouth oh hagrid dont its not hygien hermione began but ha grid had already slapped the meat back over his swollen eye he took another fortifying gulp of tea and then said well we set off righ af ter term ended madame maxime went with you then hermione interjected yeah thas right said hagrid and a softened expression appeared on the few inches of face that were not obscured by beard or green steak yeah it was jus the pair of us an ill tell yeh this shes not afraid of roughin it olympe yeh know shes a fine welldressed woman an knowin where we was goin i wondered ow shed feel abou clamberin over boulders an sleepin in caves an tha bu she never complained once hagrids tale  425  you knew where you were going harry asked you knew where the giants were well dumbledore knew an he told us said hagrid are they hidden asked ron is it a secret where they are not really said hagrid shaking his shaggy head its jus that mos wizards aren bothered where they are s long as its a good long way away but where they ares very difficult ter get ter fer humans anyway so we needed dumbledores instructions took us abou a month ter get there a month said ron as though he had never heard of a journey lasting such a ridiculously long time but why couldnt you just grab a portkey or something there was an odd expression in hagrids unobscured eye as he squinted at ron it was almost pitying were bein watched ron he said gruffly what dyou mean yeh don understand said hagrid the ministrys keepin an eye on dumbledore an anyone they reckons in league with him an we know about that said harry quickly keen to hear the rest of hagrids story we know about the ministry watching dumble dore so you couldnt use magic to get there asked ron looking thun derstruck you had to act like muggles all the way well not exactly all the way said hagrid cagily we jus had ter be careful cause olympe an me we stick out a bit ron made a stifled noise somewhere between a snort and a sniff and hastily took a gulp of tea so were not hard ter follow we was pretendin we was goin on holiday together so we got inter france an we made like we was headin fer where olympes school is cause we knew we was bein tailed by someone from the ministry we had to go slow cause im not really sposed ter use magic an we knew the ministryd be lookin chapter twenty  426  fer a reason ter run us in but we managed ter give the berk tailin us the slip round abou deejohn ooooh dijon said hermione excitedly ive been there on hol iday did you see she fell silent at the look on rons face we chanced a bit o magic after that and it wasn a bad journey ran inter a couple o mad trolls on the polish border an i had a sligh disagreement with a vampire in a pub in minsk but apart from tha couldnta bin smoother an then we reached the place an we started trekkin up through the mountains lookin fer signs of em we had ter lay off the magic once we got near em partly cause they don like wizards an we didn want ter put their backs up too soon and partly cause dumbledore had warned us youknowwho was bound ter be after the giants an all said it was odds on hed sent a messenger off ter them already told us ter be very careful of drawin attention ter ourselves as we got nearer in case there was death eaters around hagrid paused for a long draft of tea go on said harry urgently found em said hagrid baldly went over a ridge one nigh an there they was spread ou underneath us little fires burnin below an huge shadows it was like watchin bits o the mountain movin how big are they asked ron in a hushed voice bout twenty feet said hagrid casually some o the bigger ones mighta bin twentyfive and how many were there asked harry i reckon abou seventy or eighty said hagrid is that all said hermione yep said hagrid sadly eighty left an there was loads once musta bin a hundred diffrent tribes from all over the world but theyve bin dyin out fer ages wizards killed a few o course but hagrids tale  427  mostly they killed each other an now theyre dyin out faster than ever theyre not made ter live bunched up together like tha dumb ledore says its our fault it was the wizards who forced em to go an made em live a good long way from us an they had no choice but ter stick together fer their own protection so said harry you saw them and then what well we waited till morning didn want ter go sneakin up on em in the dark fer our own safety said hagrid bout three in the mornin they fell asleep jus where they was sittin we didn dare sleep fer one thing we wanted ter make sure none of em woke up an came up where we were an fer another the snorin was unbelievable caused an avalanche near mornin anyway once it was light we wen down ter see em just like that said ron looking awestruck you just walked right into a giant camp well dumbledored told us how ter do it said hagrid give the gurg gifts show some respect yeh know give the what gifts asked harry oh the gurg means the chief how could you tell which one was the gurg asked ron hagrid grunted in amusement no problem he said he was the biggest the ugliest an the laziest sittin there waitin ter be brought food by the others dead goats an such like name o karkus id put him at twentytwo twentythree feet an the weight of a couple o bull elephants skin like rhino hide an all and you just walked up to him said hermione breathlessly well down ter him where he was lyin in the valley they was in this dip between four pretty high mountains see beside a moun tain lake an karkus was lyin by the lake roarin at the others ter feed him an his wife olympe an i went down the mountainside chapter twenty  428  but didnt they try and kill you when they saw you asked ron incredulously it was defnitely on some of their minds said hagrid shrugging but we did what dumbledore told us ter do which was ter hold our gift up high an keep our eyes on the gurg an ignore the others so thas what we did an the rest of em went quiet an watched us pass an we got right up ter karkuss feet an we bowed an put our present down in front o him what do you give a giant asked ron eagerly food nah he can get food all righ fer himself said hagrid we took him magic giants like magic jus dont like us usin it against em anyway that firs day we gave him a branch o gubraithian fire hermione said wow softly but harry and ron both frowned in puzzlement a branch of everlasting fire said hermione irritably you ought to know that by now professor flitwicks mentioned it at least twice in class well anyway said hagrid quickly intervening before ron could answer back dumbledored bewitched this branch to burn ever more which isn somethin any wizard could do an so i lies it down in the snow by karkuss feet and says ‘a gift to the gurg of the giants from albus dumbledore who sends his respectful greetings and what did karkus say asked harry eagerly nothin said hagrid didn speak english youre kidding didn matter said hagrid imperturbably dumbledore had warned us tha migh happen karkus knew enough to yell fer a cou ple o giants who knew our lingo an they translated fer us and did he like the present asked ron oh yeah it went down a storm once they understood what it was said hagrid turning his dragon steak over to press the cooler hagrids tale  429  side to his swollen eye very pleased so then i said ‘albus dumble dore asks the gurg to speak with his messenger when he returns to morrow with another gift why couldnt you speak to them that day asked hermione dumbledore wanted us ter take it very slow said hagrid let em see we kept our promises well come back tomorrow with another present an then we do come back with another present gives a good impression see an gives them time ter test out the firs present an find out its a good one an get em eager fer more in any case gi ants like karkus overload em with information an theyll kill yeh jus to simplify things so we bowed outta the way an went off an found ourselves a nice little cave ter spend that night in an the fol lowin mornin we went back an this time we found karkus sittin up waitin fer us lookin all eager and you talked to him oh yeah firs we presented him with a nice battle helmet goblinmade an indestructible yeh know an then we sat down an we talked what did he say not much said hagrid listened mostly but there were good signs hed heard o dumbledore heard hed argued against the killin of the last giants in britain karkus seemed ter be quite intrested in what dumbledore had ter say an a few o the others specially the ones who had some english they gathered round an listened too we were hopeful when we left that day promised ter come back next day with another present but that night it all wen wrong what dyou mean said ron quickly well like i say theyre not meant ter live together giants said hagrid sadly not in big groups like that they can help themselves they half kill each other every few weeks the men fight each other an chapter twenty  430  the women fight each other the remnants of the old tribes fight each other an thats even without squabbles over food an the best fires an sleepin spots yehd think seein as how their whole race is abou fin ished theyd lay off each other but hagrid sighed deeply that night a fight broke out we saw it from the mouth of our cave lookin down on the valley went on fer hours yeh wouldn be lieve the noise an when the sun came up the snow was scarlet an his head was lyin at the bottom o the lake whose head gasped hermione karkuss said hagrid heavily there was a new gurg golgo math he sighed deeply well we hadn bargained on a new gurg two days after wed made friendly contact with the firs one an we had a funny feelin golgomath wouldn be so keen ter listen to us but we had ter try you went to speak to him asked ron incredulously after youd watched him rip off another giants head course we did said hagrid we hadn gone all that way ter give up after two days we wen down with the next present wed meant ter give ter karkus i knew it was no go before id opened me mouth he was sitting there wearin karkuss helmet leerin at us as we got nearer hes mas sive one o the biggest ones there black hair an matchin teeth an a necklace o bones humanlookin bones some of em well i gave it a go held out a great roll o dragon skin an said a gift fer the gurg of the giants nex thing i knew i was hangin upside down in the air by me feet two of his mates had grabbed me hermione clapped her hands to her mouth how did you get out of that asked harry wouldnta done if olympe hadn bin there said hagrid she pulled out her wand an did some o the fastes spellwork ive ever seen hagrids tale  431  ruddy marvelous hit the two holdin me right in the eyes with con junctivitus curses an they dropped me straightaway bu we were in trouble then cause wed used magic against em an thats what gi ants hate abou wizards we had ter leg it an we knew there was no way we was going ter be able ter march inter camp again blimey hagrid said ron quietly so how come its taken you so long to get home if you were only there for three days asked hermione we didn leave after three days said hagrid looking outraged dumbledore was relyin on us but youve just said there was no way you could go back not by daylight we couldn no we just had ter rethink a bit spent a couple o days lyin low up in the cave an watchin an wha we saw wasn good did he rip off more heads asked hermione sounding squeamish no said hagrid i wish he had what dyou mean i mean we soon found out he didn object ter all wizards just us death eaters said harry quickly yep said hagrid darkly couple of em were visitin him evry day bringin gifts ter the gurg an he wasn dangling them upside down how dyou know they were death eaters said ron because i recognized one of em hagrid growled macnair re member him bloke they sent ter kill buckbeak maniac he is likes killin as much as golgomath no wonder they were gettin on so well so macnairs persuaded the giants to join youknowwho said hermione desperately hold yer hippogriffs i haven finished me story yet said hagrid indignantly who considering he had not wanted to tell them any thing in the first place now seemed to be rather enjoying himself me chapter twenty  432  an olympe talked it over an we agreed jus cause the gurg looked like favorin youknowwho didn mean all of em would we had ter try an persuade some o the others the ones who hadn wanted gol gomath as gurg how could you tell which ones they were asked ron well they were the ones bein beaten to a pulp weren they said hagrid patiently the ones with any sense were keepin outta golgo maths way hidin out in caves roun the gully jus like we were so we decided wed go pokin round the caves by night an see if we couldn persuade a few o them you went poking around dark caves looking for giants said ron with awed respect in his voice well it wasn the giants who worried us most said hagrid we were more concerned abou the death eaters dumbledore had told us before we wen not ter tangle with em if we could avoid it an the trou ble was they knew we was around spect golgomath told him abou us at night when the giants were sleepin an we wanted ter be creepin inter the caves macnair an the other one were sneakin round the mountains lookin fer us i was hard put to stop olympe jumpin out at them said hagrid the corners of his mouth lifting his wild beard she was rarin ter attack em shes somethin when shes roused olympe fiery yeh know spect its the french in her hagrid gazed mistyeyed into the fire harry allowed him thirty seconds reminiscence before clearing his throat loudly so what happened did you ever get near any of the other giants what oh oh yeah we did yeah on the third night after karkus was killed we crept outta the cave wed bin hidin in and headed back down inter the gully keepin our eyes skinned fer the death eaters got inside a few o the caves no go then in abou the sixth one we found three giants hidin cave mustve been cramped said ron hagrids tale  433  wasn room ter swing a kneazle said hagrid didnt they attack you when they saw you asked hermione probably woulda done if theyd bin in any condition said ha grid but they was badly hurt all three o them golgomaths lot had beaten em unconscious theyd woken up an crawled inter the near est shelter they could find anyway one o them had a bit of english an e translated fer the others an what we had ter say didn seem ter go down too badly so we kep goin back visitin the wounded i reckon we had abou six or seven o them convinced at one poin six or seven said ron eagerly well thats not bad are they going to come over here and start fighting youknowwho with us but hermione said what do you mean ‘at one point hagrid hagrid looked at her sadly golgomaths lot raided the caves the ones tha survived didn wan no more ter to do with us after that so so there arent any giants coming said ron looking disappointed nope said hagrid heaving a deep sigh as he turned over his steak again and applied the cooler side to his face but we did wha we meant ter do we gave em dumbledores message an some o them heard it an i spect some o themll remember it jus maybe them that don want ter stay around golgomathll move outta the mountains an theres gotta be a chance theyll remember dumbledores friendly to em could be theyll come snow was filling up the window now harry became aware that the knees of his robes were soaked through fang was drooling with his head in harrys lap hagrid said hermione quietly after a while mmm did you was there any sign of did you hear anything about your your mother while you were there chapter twenty  434  hagrids unobscured eye rested upon her and hermione looked rather scared im sorry i forget it dead hagrid grunted died years ago they told me oh im im really sorry said hermione in a very small voice hagrid shrugged his massive shoulders no need he said shortly can remember her much wasn a great mother they were silent again hermione glanced nervously at harry and ron plainly wanting them to speak but you still havent explained how you got in this state hagrid ron said gesturing toward hagrids bloodstained face or why youre back so late said harry sirius says madame maxime got back ages ago who attacked you said ron i haven bin attacked said hagrid emphatically i but the rest of his words were drowned in a sudden outbreak of rapping on the door hermione gasped her mug slipped through her fingers and smashed on the floor fang yelped all four of them stared at the window beside the doorway the shadow of somebody small and squat rippled across the thin curtain its her ron whispered get under here harry said quickly seizing the invisibility cloak he whirled it over himself and hermione while ron tore around the table and dived beneath the cloak as well huddled together they backed away into a corner fang was barking madly at the door ha grid looked thoroughly confused hagrid hide our mugs hagrid seized harrys and rons mugs and shoved them under the cushion in fangs basket fang was now leaping up at the door hagrid pushed him out of the way with his foot and pulled it open professor umbridge was standing in the doorway wearing her hagrids tale  435  green tweed cloak and a matching hat with earflaps lips pursed she leaned back so as to see hagrids face she barely reached his navel so she said slowly and loudly as though speaking to somebody deaf youre hagrid are you without waiting for an answer she strolled into the room her bulging eyes rolling in every direction get away she snapped waving her handbag at fang who had bounded up to her and was attempting to lick her face er i don want ter be rude said hagrid staring at her but who the ruddy hell are you my name is dolores umbridge her eyes were sweeping the cabin twice they stared directly into the corner where harry stood sandwiched between ron and her mione dolores umbridge hagrid said sounding thoroughly confused i thought you were one o them ministry don you work with fudge i was senior undersecretary to the minister yes said umbridge now pacing around the cabin taking in every tiny detail within from the haversack against the wall to the abandoned traveling cloak i am now the defense against the dark arts teacher thas brave of yeh said hagrid theres not manyd take tha job anymore and hogwarts high inquisitor said umbridge giving no sign that she had heard him whas that said hagrid frowning precisely what i was going to ask said umbridge pointing at the broken shards of china on the floor that had been hermiones mug oh said hagrid with a most unhelpful glance toward the corner where harry ron and hermione stood hidden oh tha was was fang he broke a mug so i had ter use this one instead hagrid pointed to the mug from which he had been drinking one chapter twenty  436  hand still clamped over the dragon steak pressed to his eye umbridge stood facing him now taking in every detail of his appearance instead of the cabins i heard voices she said quietly i was talkin ter fang said hagrid stoutly and was he talking back to you well in a manner o speakin said hagrid looking uncom fortable i sometimes say fangs near enough human there are three sets of footprints in the snow leading from the cas tle doors to your cabin said umbridge sleekly hermione gasped harry clapped a hand over her mouth luckily fang was sniffing loudly around the hem of professor umbridges robes and she did not appear to have heard well i ony jus got back said hagrid waving an enormous hand at the haversack maybe someone came ter call earlier an i missed em there are no footsteps leading away from your cabin door well i i don know why thatd be said hagrid tugging nervously at his beard and again glancing toward the corner where harry ron and hermione stood as though asking for help erm umbridge wheeled around and strode the length of the cabin looking around carefully she bent and peered under the bed she opened hagrids cupboards she passed within two inches of where harry ron and hermione stood pressed against the wall harry ac tually pulled in his stomach as she walked by after looking carefully inside the enormous cauldron hagrid used for cooking she wheeled around again and said what has happened to you how did you sustain those injuries hagrid hastily removed the dragon steak from his face which in harrys opinion was a mistake because the blackandpurple bruising hagrids tale  437  all around his eye was now clearly visible not to mention the large amount of fresh and congealed blood on his face oh i had a bit of an accident he said lamely what sort of accident ii tripped you tripped she repeated coolly yeah thas right over over a friends broomstick i don fly meself well look at the size o me i don reckon theres a broomstick thatd hold me friend o mine breeds abraxan horses i dunno if youve ever seen em big beasts winged yeh know ive had a bit of a ride on one o them an it was where have you been asked umbridge cutting coolly through hagrids babbling whereve i been yes she said term started more than two months ago another teacher has had to cover your classes none of your colleagues has been able to give me any information as to your whereabouts you left no address where have you been there was a pause in which hagrid stared at her with his newly un covered eye harry could almost hear his brain working furiously i ive been away for me health he said for your health said umbridge her eyes traveled over hagrids discolored and swollen face dragon blood dripped gently onto his waistcoat in the silence i see yeah said hagrid bit o o fresh air yeh know yes as gamekeeper fresh air must be so difficult to come by said umbridge sweetly the small patch of hagrids face that was not black or purple flushed well change o scene yeh know mountain scenery said umbridge swiftly she knows harry thought desperately chapter twenty  438  mountains hagrid repeated clearly thinking fast nope south of france fer me bit o sun an an sea really said umbridge you dont have much of a tan yeah well sensitive skin said hagrid attempting an in gratiating smile harry noticed that two of his teeth had been knocked out umbridge looked at him coldly his smile faltered then she hoisted her handbag a little higher into the crook of her arm and said i shall of course be informing the minister of your late return righ said hagrid nodding you ought to know too that as high inquisitor it is my unfortu nate but necessary duty to inspect my fellow teachers so i daresay we shall meet again soon enough she turned sharply and marched back to the door youre inspectin us hagrid echoed blankly looking after her oh yes said umbridge softly looking back at him with her hand on the door handle the ministry is determined to weed out unsat isfactory teachers hagrid good night she left closing the door behind her with a snap harry made to pull off the invisibility cloak but hermione seized his wrist not yet she breathed in his ear she might not be gone yet hagrid seemed to be thinking the same way he stumped across the room and pulled back the curtain an inch or so shes goin back ter the castle he said in a low voice blimey inspectin people is she yeah said harry pulling the cloak off trelawneys on probation already um what sort of thing are you planning to do with us in class hagrid asked hermione oh don you worry abou that ive got a great load o lessons planned said hagrid enthusiastically scooping up his dragon steak from the table and slapping it over his eye again ive bin keepin a hagrids tale  439  couple o creatures saved fer yer owl year you wait theyre some thin really special erm special in what way asked hermione tentatively im not sayin said hagrid happily i don want ter spoil the surprise look hagrid said hermione urgently dropping all pretense professor umbridge wont be at all happy if you bring anything to class thats too dangerous dangerous said hagrid looking genially bemused don be silly i wouldn give yeh anythin dangerous i mean all righ they can look after themselves hagrid youve got to pass umbridges inspection and to do that it would really be better if she saw you teaching us how to look after porlocks how to tell the difference between knarls and hedgehogs stuff like that said hermione earnestly but thas not very interestin hermione said hagrid the stuff ive gots much more impressive ive bin bringin em on fer years i reckon ive got the ony domestic herd in britain hagrid please said hermione a note of real desperation in her voice umbridge is looking for any excuse to get rid of teach ers she thinks are too close to dumbledore please hagrid teach us something dull thats bound to come up in our owl but hagrid merely yawned widely and cast a oneeyed look of longing toward the vast bed in the corner lisen its bin a long day an its late he said patting hermione gently on the shoulder so that her knees gave way and hit the floor with a thud oh sorry he pulled her back up by the neck of her robes look don you go worryin abou me i promise yeh ive got really good stuff planned fer yer lessons now im back now you lot had better get back up to the castle an don forget ter wipe yer footprints out behind yeh chapter twenty  440  i dunno if you got through to him said ron a short while later when having checked that the coast was clear they walked back up to the castle through the thickening snow leaving no trace behind them due to the obliteration charm hermione was performing as they went then ill go back again tomorrow said hermione determinedly ill plan his lessons for him if i have to i dont care if she throws out trelawney but shes not taking hagrid c h a p t e r t w e n t y o n e  441  the eye of the snake ermione plowed her way back to hagrids cabin through two feet of snow on sunday morning harry and ron wanted to go with her but their mountain of homework had reached an alarm ing height again so they grudgingly remained in the common room trying to ignore the gleeful shouts drifting up from the grounds out side where students were enjoying themselves skating on the frozen lake tobogganing and worst of all bewitching snowballs to zoom up to gryffindor tower and rap hard on the windows oy bellowed ron finally losing patience and sticking his head out of the window i am a prefect and if one more snowball hits this window ouch he withdrew his head sharply his face covered in snow its fred and george he said bitterly slamming the window be hind him gits hermione returned from hagrids just before lunch shivering slightly her robes damp to the knees so said ron looking up when she entered got all his lessons planned for him h chapter twentyone  442  well i tried she said dully sinking into a chair beside harry she pulled out her wand and gave it a complicated little wave so that hot air streamed out of the tip she then pointed this at her robes which began to steam as they dried out he wasnt even there when i ar rived i was knocking for at least half an hour and then he came stumping out of the forest harry groaned the forbidden forest was teeming with the kind of creatures most likely to get hagrid the sack whats he keeping in there did he say asked harry no said hermione miserably he says he wants them to be a surprise i tried to explain about umbridge but he just doesnt get it he kept saying nobody in their right mind would rather study knarls than chimaeras oh i dont think hes got a chimaera she added at the appalled look on harry and rons faces but thats not for lack of trying from what he said about how hard it is to get eggs i dont know how many times i told him hed be better off following grubblyplanks plan i honestly dont think he listened to half of what i said hes in a bit of a funny mood you know he still wont say how he got all those injuries hagrids reappearance at the staff table at breakfast next day was not greeted by enthusiasm from all students some like fred george and lee roared with delight and sprinted up the aisle between the gryffindor and hufflepuff tables to wring hagrids enormous hand others like parvati and lavender exchanged gloomy looks and shook their heads harry knew that many of them preferred professor grubblyplanks lessons and the worst of it was that a very small un biased part of him knew that they had good reason grubblyplanks idea of an interesting class was not one where there was a risk that somebody might have their head ripped off it was with a certain amount of apprehension that harry ron and hermione headed down to hagrids on tuesday heavily muffled against the cold harry was worried not only about what hagrid the eye of the snake  443  might have decided to teach them but also about how the rest of the class particularly malfoy and his cronies would behave if umbridge was watching them however the high inquisitor was nowhere to be seen as they strug gled through the snow toward hagrid who stood waiting for them on the edge of the forest he did not present a reassuring sight the bruises that had been purple on saturday night were now tinged with green and yellow and some of his cuts still seemed to be bleeding harry could not understand this had hagrid perhaps been attacked by some creature whose venom prevented the wounds it inflicted from healing as though to complete the ominous picture hagrid was carrying what looked like half a dead cow over his shoulder were workin in here today hagrid called happily to the ap proaching students jerking his head back at the dark trees behind him bit more sheltered anyway they prefer the dark what prefers the dark harry heard malfoy say sharply to crabbe and goyle a trace of panic in his voice what did he say prefers the dark did you hear harry remembered the only occasion on which malfoy had entered the forest before now he had not been very brave then either he smiled to himself after the quidditch match anything that caused malfoy discomfort was all right with him ready said hagrid happily looking around at the class right well ive bin savin a trip inter the forest fer yer fifth year thought wed go an see these creatures in their natural habitat now what were studyin today is pretty rare i reckon im probably the ony per son in britain whos managed ter train em and youre sure theyre trained are you said malfoy the panic in his voice even more pronounced now only it wouldnt be the first time youd brought wild stuff to class would it the slytherins murmured agreement and a few gryffindors looked as though they thought malfoy had a fair point too chapter twentyone  444  course theyre trained said hagrid scowling and hoisting the dead cow a little higher on his shoulder so what happened to your face then demanded malfoy mind yer own business said hagrid angrily now if yehve fin ished askin stupid questions follow me he turned and strode straight into the forest nobody seemed much disposed to follow harry glanced at ron and hermione who sighed but nodded and the three of them set off after hagrid leading the rest of the class they walked for about ten minutes until they reached a place where the trees stood so closely together that it was as dark as twilight and there was no snow on the ground at all hagrid deposited his half a cow with a grunt on the ground stepped back and turned to face his class again most of whom were creeping toward him from tree to tree peering around nervously as though expecting to be set upon at any moment gather roun gather roun said hagrid encouragingly now theyll be attracted by the smell o the meat but im goin ter give em a call anyway cause theyll like ter know its me he turned shook his shaggy head to get the hair out of his face and gave an odd shrieking cry that echoed through the dark trees like the call of some monstrous bird nobody laughed most of them looked too scared to make a sound hagrid gave the shrieking cry again a minute passed in which the class continued to peer nervously over their shoulders and around trees for a first glimpse of whatever it was that was coming and then as hagrid shook his hair back for a third time and expanded his enor mous chest harry nudged ron and pointed into the black space be tween two gnarled yew trees a pair of blank white shining eyes were growing larger through the gloom and a moment later the dragonish face neck and then skeletal body of a great black winged horse emerged from the dark the eye of the snake  445  ness it looked around at the class for a few seconds swishing its long black tail then bowed its head and began to tear flesh from the dead cow with its pointed fangs a great wave of relief broke over harry here at last was proof that he had not imagined these creatures that they were real hagrid knew about them too he looked eagerly at ron but ron was still staring around into the trees and after a few seconds he whispered why doesnt hagrid call again most of the rest of the class were wearing expressions as confused and nervously expectant as rons and were still gazing everywhere but at the horse standing feet from them there were only two other peo ple who seemed to be able to see them a stringy slytherin boy standing just behind goyle was watching the horse eating with an expression of great distaste on his face and neville whose eyes were following the swishing progress of the long black tail oh an here comes another one said hagrid proudly as a second black horse appeared out of the dark trees folded its leathery wings closer to its body and dipped its head to gorge on the meat now put yer hands up who can see em immensely pleased to feel that he was at last going to understand the mystery of these horses harry raised his hand hagrid nodded at him yeah yeah i knew youd be able ter harry he said seriously an you too neville eh an excuse me said malfoy in a sneering voice but what exactly are we supposed to be seeing for answer hagrid pointed at the cow carcass on the ground the whole class stared at it for a few seconds then several people gasped and parvati squealed harry understood why bits of flesh stripping themselves away from the bones and vanishing into thin air had to look very odd indeed whats doing it parvati demanded in a terrified voice retreating behind the nearest tree whats eating it chapter twentyone  446  thestrals said hagrid proudly and hermione gave a soft oh of comprehension at harrys shoulder hogwarts has got a whole herd of em in here now who knows but theyre really really unlucky interrupted parvati looking alarmed theyre supposed to bring all sorts of horrible misfortune on people who see them professor trelawney told me once no no no said hagrid chuckling thas jus superstition that is they aren unlucky theyre dead clever an useful course this lot don get a lot o work its mainly jus pullin the school carriages un less dumbledores takin a long journey an don want ter apparate an heres another couple look two more horses came quietly out of the trees one of them passing very close to parvati who shivered and pressed herself closer to the tree saying i think i felt something i think its near me don worry it won hurt yeh said hagrid patiently righ now who can tell me why some o you can see them an some cant hermione raised her hand go on then said hagrid beaming at her the only people who can see thestrals she said are people who have seen death thas exactly right said hagrid solemnly ten points ter gryffin dor now thestrals hem hem professor umbridge had arrived she was standing a few feet away from harry wearing her green hat and cloak again her clipboard at the ready hagrid who had never heard umbridges fake cough be fore was gazing in some concern at the closest thestral evidently un der the impression that it had made the sound hem hem oh hello hagrid said smiling having located the source of the noise you received the note i sent to your cabin this morning said the eye of the snake  447  umbridge in the same loud slow voice she had used with him earlier as though she was addressing somebody both foreign and very slow telling you that i would be inspecting your lesson oh yeah said hagrid brightly glad yeh found the place all righ well as you can see or i dunno can you were doin thestrals today im sorry said umbridge loudly cupping her hand around her ear and frowning what did you say hagrid looked a little confused er thestrals he said loudly big er winged horses yeh know he flapped his gigantic arms hopefully professor umbridge raised her eyebrows at him and muttered as she made a note on her clipboard ‘has to resort to crude sign language well anyway said hagrid turning back to the class and looking slightly flustered erm what was i sayin ‘appears to have poor short term memory muttered umbridge loudly enough for everyone to hear her draco malfoy looked as though christmas had come a month early hermi one on the other hand had turned scarlet with suppressed rage oh yeah said hagrid throwing an uneasy glance at umbridges clipboard but plowing on valiantly yeah i was gonna tell yeh how come we got a herd yeah so we started off with a male an five fe males this one he patted the first horse to have appeared name o tenebrus hes my special favorite firs one born here in the forest are you aware umbridge said loudly interrupting him that the ministry of magic has classified thestrals as ‘dangerous harrys heart sank like a stone but hagrid merely chuckled thestrals aren dangerous all righ they might take a bite outta you if yeh really annoy them ‘shows signs of pleasure at idea of vio lence muttered umbridge scribbling on her clipboard again chapter twentyone  448  no come on said hagrid looking a little anxious now i mean a dogll bite if yeh bait it won it but thestrals have jus got a bad reputation because o the death thing people used ter think they were bad omens didn they jus didn understand did they umbridge did not answer she finished writing her last note then looked up at hagrid and said again very loudly and slowly please continue teaching as usual i am going to walk she mimed walk ing malfoy and pansy parkinson were having silent fits of laughter among the students she pointed around at individual mem bers of the class and ask them questions she pointed at her mouth to indicate talking hagrid stared at her clearly at a complete loss to understand why she was acting as though he did not understand normal english hermione had tears of fury in her eyes now you hag you evil hag she whispered as umbridge walked to ward pansy parkinson i know what youre doing you awful twisted vicious erm anyway said hagrid clearly struggling to regain the flow of his lesson so thestrals yeah well theres loads o good stuff abou them do you find said professor umbridge in a ringing voice to pansy parkinson that you are able to understand professor hagrid when he talks just like hermione pansy had tears in her eyes but these were tears of laughter indeed her answer was almost incoherent because she was trying to suppress her giggles no because well it sounds like grunting a lot of the time umbridge scribbled on her clipboard the few unbruised bits of hagrids face flushed but he tried to act as though he had not heard pansys answer er yeah good stuff abou thestrals well once theyre the eye of the snake  449  tamed like this lot yehll never be lost again ‘mazin senses o direc tion jus tell em where yeh want ter go assuming they can understand you of course said malfoy loudly and pansy parkinson collapsed in a fit of renewed giggles pro fessor umbridge smiled indulgently at them and then turned to neville you can see the thestrals longbottom can you she said neville nodded whom did you see die she asked her tone indifferent my my grandad said neville and what do you think of them she said waving her stubby hand at the horses who by now had stripped a great deal of the car cass down to bone erm said neville nervously with a glance at hagrid well theyre er okay ‘students are too intimidated to admit they are frightened muttered umbridge making another note on her clipboard no said neville looking upset no im not scared of them its quite all right said umbridge patting neville on the shoul der with what she evidently intended to be an understanding smile though it looked more like a leer to harry well hagrid she turned to look up at him again speaking once more in that loud slow voice i think ive got enough to be getting along with you will re ceive she mimed taking something from the air in front of her the results of your inspection she pointed at the clipboard in ten days time she held up ten stubby little fingers then her smile wider and more toadlike than ever before beneath her green hat she bustled from their midst leaving malfoy and pansy parkinson in fits of laughter hermione actually shaking with fury and neville looking confused and upset chapter twentyone  450  that foul lying twisting old gargoyle stormed hermione half an hour later as they made their way back up to the castle through the channels they had made earlier in the snow you see what shes up to its her thing about halfbreeds all over again shes trying to make out hagrids some kind of dimwitted troll just because he had a gi antess for a mother and oh its not fair that really wasnt a bad les son at all i mean all right if it had been blastended skrewts again but thestrals are fine in fact for hagrid theyre really good umbridge said theyre dangerous said ron well its like hagrid said they can look after themselves said hermione impatiently and i suppose a teacher like grubblyplank wouldnt usually show them to us before newt level but well they are very interesting arent they the way some people can see them and some cant i wish i could do you harry asked her quietly she looked horrorstruck oh harry im sorry no of course i dont that was a re ally stupid thing to say its okay he said quickly dont worry im surprised so many people could see them said ron three in a class yeah weasley we were just wondering said a malicious voice nearby unheard by any of them in the muffling snow malfoy crabbe and goyle were walking along right behind them dyou reckon if you saw someone snuff it youd be able to see the quaffle better he crabbe and goyle roared with laughter as they pushed past on their way to the castle and then broke into a chorus of weasley is our king rons ears turned scarlet ignore them just ignore them intoned hermione pulling out her wand and performing the charm to produce hot air again so that the eye of the snake  451  she could melt them an easier path through the untouched snow be tween them and the greenhouses december arrived bringing with it more snow and a positive avalanche of homework for the fifth years ron and hermiones pre fect duties also became more and more onerous as christmas ap proached they were called upon to supervise the decoration of the castle you try putting up tinsel when peeves has got the other end and is trying to strangle you with it said ron to watch over first and second years spending their break times inside because of the bit ter cold and theyre cheeky little snotrags you know we definitely werent that rude when we were in first year said ron and to patrol the corridors in shifts with argus filch who suspected that the holi day spirit might show itself in an outbreak of wizard duels hes got dung for brains that one said ron furiously they were so busy that hermione had stopped knitting elf hats and was fretting that she was down to her last three all those poor elves i havent set free yet having to stay over dur ing christmas because there arent enough hats harry who had not had the heart to tell her that dobby was taking everything she made bent lower over his history of magic essay in any case he did not want to think about christmas for the first time in his school career he very much wanted to spend the holidays away from hogwarts between his quidditch ban and worry about whether or not hagrid was going to be put on probation he felt highly resent ful toward the place at the moment the only thing he really looked forward to were the da meetings and they would have to stop over the holidays as nearly everybody in the da would be spending the time with their families hermione was going skiing with her parents something that greatly amused ron who had never before heard of muggles strapping narrow strips of wood to their feet to slide down chapter twentyone  452  mountains ron meanwhile was going home to the burrow harry endured several days of jealousy before ron said in response to harry asking how ron was going to get home for christmas but youre coming too didnt i say mum wrote and told me to invite you weeks ago hermione rolled her eyes but harrys spirits soared the thought of christmas at the burrow was truly wonderful only slightly marred by harrys guilty feeling that he would not be able to spend the holi day with sirius he wondered whether he could possibly persuade mrs weasley to invite his godfather for the festivities too but apart from the fact that he doubted whether dumbledore would permit sir ius to leave grimmauld place he could not help but feel that mrs weasley might not want him they were so often at loggerheads sir ius had not contacted harry at all since his last appearance in the fire and although harry knew that with umbridge on the constant watch it would be unwise to attempt to contact him he did not like to think of sirius alone in his mothers old house perhaps pulling a lonely cracker with kreacher harry arrived early in the room of requirement for the last da meeting before the holidays and was very glad he had because when the lamps burst into light he saw that dobby had taken it upon him self to decorate the place for christmas he could tell the elf had done it because nobody else would have strung a hundred golden baubles from the ceiling each showing a picture of harrys face and bearing the legend have a very harry christmas harry had only just managed to get the last of them down before the door creaked open and luna lovegood entered looking dreamy as always hello she said vaguely looking around at what remained of the decorations these are nice did you put them up no said harry it was dobby the houseelf the eye of the snake  453  mistletoe said luna dreamily pointing at a large clump of white berries placed almost over harrys head he jumped out from under it good thinking said luna very seriously its often infested with nargles harry was saved the necessity of asking what nargles were by the arrival of angelina katie and alicia all three of them were breath less and looked very cold well said angelina dully pulling off her cloak and throwing it into a corner weve replaced you replaced me said harry blankly you and fred and george she said impatiently weve got an other seeker who said harry quickly ginny weasley said katie harry gaped at her yeah i know said angelina pulling out her wand and flexing her arm but shes pretty good actually nothing on you of course she said throwing him a very dirty look but as we cant have you harry bit back the retort he was longing to utter did she imagine for a second that he did not regret his expulsion from the team a hun dred times more than she did and what about the beaters he asked trying to keep his voice even andrew kirke said alicia without enthusiasm and jack sloper neither of them are brilliant but compared with the rest of the idiots who turned up the arrival of ron hermione and neville brought this depressing discussion to an end and within five minutes the room was full enough to prevent him seeing angelinas burning reproachful looks okay he said calling them all to order i thought this evening we should just go over the things weve done so far because its the last chapter twentyone  454  meeting before the holidays and theres no point starting anything new right before a threeweek break were not doing anything new said zacharias smith in a dis gruntled whisper loud enough to carry through the room if id known that i wouldnt have come were all really sorry harry didnt tell you then said fred loudly several people sniggered harry saw cho laughing and felt the fa miliar swooping sensation in his stomach as though he had missed a step going downstairs we can practice in pairs said harry well start with the im pediment jinx just for ten minutes then we can get out the cushions and try stunning again they all divided up obediently harry partnered neville as usual the room was soon full of intermittent cries of impedimenta people froze for a minute or so during which their partners would stare aimlessly around the room watching other pairs at work then would unfreeze and take their turn at the jinx neville had improved beyond all recognition after a while when harry had unfrozen three times in a row he had neville join ron and hermione again so that he could walk around the room and watch the others when he passed cho she beamed at him he resisted the temp tation to walk past her several more times after ten minutes on the impediment jinx they laid out cushions all over the floor and started practicing stunning again space was really too confined to allow them all to work this spell at once half the group observed the others for a while then swapped over harry felt himself positively swelling with pride as he watched them all true neville did stun padma patil rather than dean at whom he had been aiming but it was a much closer miss than usual and everybody else had made enormous progress at the end of an hour harry called a halt the eye of the snake  455  youre getting really good he said beaming around at them when we get back from the holidays we can start doing some of the big stuff maybe even patronuses there was a murmur of excitement the room began to clear in the usual twos and threes most people wished harry a happy christmas as they went feeling cheerful he collected up the cushions with ron and hermione and stacked them neatly away ron and hermione left before he did he hung back a little because cho was still there and he was hoping to receive a merry christmas from her no you go on he heard her say to her friend marietta and his heart gave a jolt that seemed to take it into the region of his adams apple he pretended to be straightening the cushion pile he was quite sure they were alone now and waited for her to speak instead he heard a hearty sniff he turned and saw cho standing in the middle of the room tears pouring down her face wha he didnt know what to do she was simply standing there crying silently whats up he said feebly she shook her head and wiped her eyes on her sleeve im sorry she said thickly i suppose its just learning all this stuff it just makes me wonder whether if hed known it all hed still be alive harrys heart sank right back past its usual spot and settled some where around his navel he ought to have known she wanted to talk about cedric he did know this stuff harry said heavily he was really good at it or he could never have got to the middle of that maze but if voldemort really wants to kill you you dont stand a chance chapter twentyone  456  she hiccuped at the sound of voldemorts name but stared at harry without flinching you survived when you were just a baby she said quietly yeah well said harry wearily moving toward the door i dunno why nor does anyone else so its nothing to be proud of oh dont go said cho sounding tearful again im really sorry to get all upset like this i didnt mean to she hiccuped again she was very pretty even when her eyes were red and puffy harry felt thoroughly miserable hed have been so pleased just with a merry christmas i know it must be horrible for you she said mopping her eyes on her sleeve again me mentioning cedric when you saw him die i suppose you just want to forget about it harry did not say anything to this it was quite true but he felt heartless saying it youre a rreally good teacher you know said cho with a watery smile ive never been able to stun anything before thanks said harry awkwardly they looked at each other for a long moment harry felt a burning desire to run from the room and at the same time a complete inabil ity to move his feet mistletoe said cho quietly pointing at the ceiling over his head yeah said harry his mouth was very dry its probably full of nargles though what are nargles no idea said harry she had moved closer his brain seemed to have been stunned youd have to ask loony luna i mean cho made a funny noise halfway between a sob and a laugh she was even nearer him now he could have counted the freckles on her nose i really like you harry the eye of the snake  457  he could not think a tingling sensation was spreading throughout him paralyzing his arms legs and brain she was much too close he could see every tear clinging to her eyelashes he returned to the common room half an hour later to find hermione and ron in the best seats by the fire nearly everybody else had gone to bed hermione was writing a very long letter she had al ready filled half a roll of parchment which was dangling from the edge of the table ron was lying on the hearthrug trying to finish his transfiguration homework what kept you he asked as harry sank into the armchair next to hermiones harry did not answer he was in a state of shock half of him wanted to tell ron and hermione what had just happened but the other half wanted to take the secret with him to the grave are you all right harry hermione asked peering at him over the tip of her quill harry gave a halfhearted shrug in truth he didnt know whether he was all right or not whats up said ron hoisting himself up on his elbow to get a clearer view of harry whats happened harry didnt quite know how to set about telling them and still wasnt sure whether he wanted to just as he had decided not to say anything hermione took matters out of his hands is it cho she asked in a businesslike way did she corner you af ter the meeting numbly surprised harry nodded ron sniggered breaking off when hermione caught his eye so er what did she want he asked in a mock casual voice she harry began rather hoarsely he cleared his throat and tried again she er chapter twentyone  458  did you kiss asked hermione briskly ron sat up so fast that he sent his ink bottle flying all over the rug disregarding this completely he stared avidly at harry well he demanded harry looked from rons expression of mingled curiosity and hilar ity to hermiones slight frown and nodded ha ron made a triumphant gesture with his fist and went into a rau cous peal of laughter that made several timidlooking second years over beside the window jump a reluctant grin spread over harrys face as he watched ron rolling around on the hearthrug hermione gave ron a look of deep disgust and returned to her letter well ron said finally looking up at harry how was it harry considered for a moment wet he said truthfully ron made a noise that might have indicated jubilation or disgust it was hard to tell because she was crying harry continued heavily oh said ron his smile fading slightly are you that bad at kissing dunno said harry who hadnt considered this and immediately felt rather worried maybe i am of course youre not said hermione absently still scribbling away at her letter how do you know said ron in a sharp voice because cho spends half her time crying these days said her mione vaguely she does it at mealtimes in the loos all over the place youd think a bit of kissing would cheer her up said ron grinning ron said hermione in a dignified voice dipping the point of her the eye of the snake  459  quill into her ink pot you are the most insensitive wart i have ever had the misfortune to meet whats that supposed to mean said ron indignantly what sort of person cries while someones kissing them yeah said harry slightly desperately who does hermione looked at the pair of them with an almost pitying ex pression on her face dont you understand how chos feeling at the moment she asked no said harry and ron together hermione sighed and laid down her quill well obviously shes feeling very sad because of cedric dying then i expect shes feeling confused because she liked cedric and now she likes harry and she cant work out who she likes best then shell be feeling guilty thinking its an insult to cedrics memory to be kiss ing harry at all and shell be worrying about what everyone else might say about her if she starts going out with harry and she prob ably cant work out what her feelings toward harry are anyway be cause he was the one who was with cedric when cedric died so thats all very mixed up and painful oh and shes afraid shes going to be thrown off the ravenclaw quidditch team because shes been flying so badly a slightly stunned silence greeted the end of this speech then ron said one person cant feel all that at once theyd explode just because youve got the emotional range of a teaspoon doesnt mean we all have said hermione nastily picking up her quill again she was the one who started it said harry i wouldntve she just sort of came at me and next thing shes crying all over me i didnt know what to do dont blame you mate said ron looking alarmed at the very thought chapter twentyone  460  you just had to be nice to her said hermione looking up anx iously you were werent you well said harry an unpleasant heat creeping up his face i sort of patted her on the back a bit hermione looked as though she was restraining herself from rolling her eyes with extreme difficulty well i suppose it could have been worse she said are you go ing to see her again ill have to wont i said harry weve got da meetings havent we you know what i mean said hermione impatiently harry said nothing hermiones words opened up a whole new vista of frightening possibilities he tried to imagine going somewhere with cho hogsmeade perhaps and being alone with her for hours at a time of course she would have been expecting him to ask her out after what had just happened the thought made his stomach clench painfully oh well said hermione distantly buried in her letter once more youll have plenty of opportunities to ask her what if he doesnt want to ask her said ron who had been watching harry with an unusually shrewd expression on his face dont be silly said hermione vaguely harrys liked her for ages havent you harry he did not answer yes he had liked cho for ages but whenever he had imagined a scene involving the two of them it had always featured a cho who was enjoying herself as opposed to a cho who was sob bing uncontrollably into his shoulder whore you writing the novel to anyway ron asked hermione trying to read the bit of parchment now trailing on the floor hermione hitched it up out of sight viktor the eye of the snake  461  krum how many other viktors do we know ron said nothing but looked disgruntled they sat in silence for another twenty minutes ron finishing his transfiguration essay with many snorts of impatience and crossingsout hermione writing steadily to the very end of the parchment rolling it up carefully and sealing it and harry staring into the fire wishing more than anything that siriuss head would appear there and give him some advice about girls but the fire merely crackled lower and lower until the redhot embers crumbled into ash and looking around harry saw that they were yet again the last in the common room well night said hermione yawning widely and she set off up the girls staircase what does she see in krum ron demanded as he and harry climbed the boys stairs well said harry considering the matter i spose hes older isnt he and hes an international quidditch player yeah but apart from that said ron sounding aggravated i mean hes a grouchy git isnt he bit grouchy yeah said harry whose thoughts were still on cho they pulled off their robes and put on pajamas in silence dean seamus and neville were already asleep harry put his glasses on his bedside table and got into bed but did not pull the hangings closed around his fourposter instead he stared at the patch of starry sky vis ible through the window next to nevilles bed if he had known this time last night that in twentyfour hours time he would have kissed cho chang night grunted ron from somewhere to his right night said harry maybe next time if there was a next time shed be a bit happier he ought to have asked her out she had probably been chapter twentyone  462  expecting it and was now really angry with him or was she lying in bed still crying about cedric he did not know what to think hermiones explanation had made it all seem more complicated rather than easier to understand thats what they should teach us here he thought turning over onto his side how girls brains work itd be more useful than divination anyway neville snuffled in his sleep an owl hooted somewhere out in the night harry dreamed he was back in the da room cho was accusing him of luring her there under false pretenses she said that he had promised her a hundred and fifty chocolate frog cards if she showed up harry protested cho shouted cedric gave me loads of choco late frog cards look and she pulled out fistfuls of cards from inside her robes and threw them into the air and then turned into hermione who said you did promise her you know harry i think youd better give her something else instead how about your firebolt and harry was protesting that he could not give cho his firebolt because umbridge had it and anyway the whole thing was ridiculous hed only come to the da room to put up some christ mas baubles shaped like dobbys head the dream changed his body felt smooth powerful and flexible he was gliding be tween shining metal bars across dark cold stone he was flat against the floor sliding along on his belly it was dark yet he could see objects around him shimmering in strange vibrant colors he was turning his head at first glance the corridor was empty but no a man was sitting on the floor ahead his chin drooping onto his chest his outline gleaming in the dark harry put out his tongue he tasted the mans scent on the air he was alive but drowsing sitting in front of a door at the end of the corridor the eye of the snake  463  harry longed to bite the man but he must master the impulse he had more important work to do but the man was stirring a silvery cloak fell from his legs as he jumped to his feet and harry saw his vibrant blurred outline tower ing above him saw a wand withdrawn from a belt he had no choice he reared high from the floor and struck once twice three times plunging his fangs deeply into the mans flesh feeling his ribs splinter beneath his jaws feeling the warm gush of blood the man was yelling in pain then he fell silent he slumped backward against the wall blood was splattering onto the floor his forehead hurt terribly it was aching fit to burst harry harry he opened his eyes every inch of his body was covered in icy sweat his bedcovers were twisted all around him like a straitjacket he felt as though a whitehot poker was being applied to his forehead harry ron was standing over him looking extremely frightened there were more figures at the foot of harrys bed he clutched his head in his hands the pain was blinding him he rolled right over and vomited over the edge of the mattress hes really ill said a scared voice should we call someone harry harry he had to tell ron it was very important that he tell him tak ing great gulps of air harry pushed himself up in bed willing himself not to throw up again the pain halfblinding him your dad he panted his chest heaving your dads been attacked what said ron uncomprehendingly your dad hes been bitten its serious there was blood everywhere im going for help said the same scared voice and harry heard footsteps running out of the dormitory chapter twentyone  464  harry mate said ron uncertainly you you were just dreaming no said harry furiously it was crucial that ron understand it wasnt a dream not an ordinary dream i was there i saw it i did it he could hear seamus and dean muttering but did not care the pain in his forehead was subsiding slightly though he was still sweat ing and shivering feverishly he retched again and ron leapt backward out of the way harry youre not well he said shakily nevilles gone for help im fine harry choked wiping his mouth on his pajamas and shaking uncontrollably theres nothing wrong with me its your dad youve got to worry about we need to find out where he is hes bleeding like mad i was it was a huge snake he tried to get out of bed but ron pushed him back into it dean and seamus were still whispering somewhere nearby whether one minute passed or ten harry did not know he simply sat there shak ing feeling the pain recede very slowly from his scar then there were hurried footsteps coming up the stairs and he heard nevilles voice again over here professor professor mcgonagall came hurrying into the dormitory in her tar tan dressing gown her glasses perched lopsidedly on the bridge of her bony nose what is it potter where does it hurt he had never been so pleased to see her it was a member of the or der of the phoenix he needed now not someone fussing over him and prescribing useless potions its rons dad he said sitting up again hes been attacked by a snake and its serious i saw it happen the eye of the snake  465  what do you mean you saw it happen said professor mcgona gall her dark eyebrows contracting i dont know i was asleep and then i was there you mean you dreamed this no said harry angrily would none of them understand i was having a dream at first about something completely different some thing stupid and then this interrupted it it was real i didnt imag ine it mr weasley was asleep on the floor and he was attacked by a gigantic snake there was a load of blood he collapsed someones got to find out where he is professor mcgonagall was gazing at him through her lopsided spectacles as though horrified at what she was seeing im not lying and im not mad harry told her his voice rising to a shout i tell you i saw it happen i believe you potter said professor mcgonagall curtly put on your dressinggown were going to see the headmaster c h a p t e r t w e n t y t w o  466  st mungos hospital for magical maladies and injuries arry was so relieved that she was taking him seriously that he did not hesitate but jumped out of bed at once pulled on his dressing gown and pushed his glasses back onto his nose weasley you ought to come too said professor mcgonagall they followed professor mcgonagall past the silent figures of neville dean and seamus out of the dormitory down the spiral stairs into the common room through the portrait hole and off along the fat ladys moonlit corridor harry felt as though the panic inside him might spill over at any moment he wanted to run to yell for dumbledore mr weasley was bleeding as they walked along so se dately and what if those fangs harry tried hard not to think my fangs had been poisonous they passed mrs norris who turned her lamplike eyes upon them and hissed faintly but professor mcgona gall said shoo mrs norris slunk away into the shadows and in a few minutes they had reached the stone gargoyle guarding the en trance to dumbledores office fizzing whizbee said professor mcgonagall h st mungos hospital for magical maladies and injuries  467  the gargoyle sprang to life and leapt aside the wall behind it split in two to reveal a stone staircase that was moving continuously up ward like a spiral escalator the three of them stepped onto the mov ing stairs the wall closed behind them with a thud and they were moving upward in tight circles until they reached the highly polished oak door with the brass knocker shaped like a griffin though it was now well past midnight there were voices coming from inside the room a positive babble of them it sounded as though dumbledore was entertaining at least a dozen people professor mcgonagall rapped three times with the griffin knocker and the voices ceased abruptly as though someone had switched them all off the door opened of its own accord and professor mcgonagall led harry and ron inside the room was in half darkness the strange silver instruments standing on tables were silent and still rather than whirring and emit ting puffs of smoke as they usually did the portraits of old headmas ters and headmistresses covering the walls were all snoozing in their frames behind the door a magnificent redandgold bird the size of a swan dozed on its perch with its head under its wing oh its you professor mcgonagall and ah dumbledore was sitting in a highbacked chair behind his desk he leaned forward into the pool of candlelight illuminating the papers laid out before him he was wearing a magnificently embroidered purpleandgold dressing gown over a snowywhite nightshirt but seemed wide awake his penetrating lightblue eyes fixed intently upon professor mcgonagall professor dumbledore potter has had a well a nightmare said professor mcgonagall he says it wasnt a nightmare said harry quickly professor mcgonagall looked around at harry frowning slightly very well then potter you tell the headmaster about it i well i was asleep said harry and even in his terror and chapter twentytwo  468  his desperation to make dumbledore understand he felt slightly irri tated that the headmaster was not looking at him but examining his own interlocked fingers but it wasnt an ordinary dream it was real i saw it happen he took a deep breath rons dad mr weasley has been attacked by a giant snake the words seemed to reverberate in the air after he had said them slightly ridiculous even comic there was a pause in which dumble dore leaned back and stared meditatively at the ceiling ron looked from harry to dumbledore whitefaced and shocked how did you see this dumbledore asked quietly still not look ing at harry well i dont know said harry rather angrily what did it matter inside my head i suppose you misunderstand me said dumbledore still in the same calm tone i mean can you remember er where you were posi tioned as you watched this attack happen were you perhaps standing beside the victim or else looking down on the scene from above this was such a curious question that harry gaped at dumbledore it was almost as though he knew i was the snake he said i saw it all from the snakes point of view nobody else spoke for a moment then dumbledore now looking at ron who was still wheyfaced said in a new and sharper voice is arthur seriously injured yes said harry emphatically why were they all so slow on the uptake did they not realize how much a person bled when fangs that long pierced their side and why could dumbledore not do him the courtesy of looking at him but dumbledore stood up so quickly that harry jumped and ad dressed one of the old portraits hanging very near the ceiling everard he said sharply and you too dilys a sallowfaced wizard with short black bangs and an elderly witch st mungos hospital for magical maladies and injuries  469  with long silver ringlets in the frame beside him both of whom seemed to have been in the deepest of sleeps opened their eyes immediately you were listening said dumbledore the wizard nodded the witch said naturally the man has red hair and glasses said dumbledore everard you will need to raise the alarm make sure he is found by the right people both nodded and moved sideways out of their frames but instead of emerging in neighboring pictures as usually happened at hog warts neither reappeared one frame now contained nothing but a backdrop of dark curtain the other a handsome leather armchair harry noticed that many of the other headmasters and mistresses on the walls though snoring and drooling most convincingly kept sneaking peeks at him under their eyelids and he suddenly under stood who had been talking when they had knocked everard and dilys were two of hogwartss most celebrated heads dumbledore said now sweeping around harry ron and professor mcgonagall and approaching the magnificent sleeping bird on his perch beside the door their renown is such that both have portraits hanging in other important wizarding institutions as they are free to move between their own portraits they can tell us what may be hap pening elsewhere but mr weasley could be anywhere said harry please sit down all three of you said dumbledore as though harry had not spoken everard and dilys may not be back for several minutes professor mcgonagall if you could draw up extra chairs professor mcgonagall pulled her wand from the pocket of her dressing gown and waved it three chairs appeared out of thin air straightbacked and wooden quite unlike the comfortable chintz armchairs that dumbledore had conjured back at harrys hearing chapter twentytwo  470  harry sat down watching dumbledore over his shoulder dumble dore was now stroking fawkess plumed golden head with one finger the phoenix awoke immediately he stretched his beautiful head high and observed dumbledore through bright dark eyes we will need said dumbledore very quietly to the bird a warning there was a flash of fire and the phoenix had gone dumbledore now swooped down upon one of the fragile silver in struments whose function harry had never known carried it over to his desk sat down facing them again and tapped it gently with the tip of his wand the instrument tinkled into life at once with rhythmic clinking noises tiny puffs of pale green smoke issued from the minuscule sil ver tube at the top dumbledore watched the smoke closely his brow furrowed and after a few seconds the tiny puffs became a steady stream of smoke that thickened and coiled in the air a serpents head grew out of the end of it opening its mouth wide harry won dered whether the instrument was confirming his story he looked eagerly at dumbledore for a sign that he was right but dumbledore did not look up naturally naturally murmured dumbledore apparently to him self still observing the stream of smoke without the slightest sign of surprise but in essence divided harry could make neither head nor tail of this question the smoke serpent however split itself instantly into two snakes both coiling and undulating in the dark air with a look of grim satisfaction dumbledore gave the instrument another gentle tap with his wand the clinking noise slowed and died and the smoke serpents grew faint became a formless haze and vanished dumbledore replaced the instrument upon its spindly little table harry saw many of the old headmasters in the portraits follow him with their eyes then realizing that harry was watching them hastily st mungos hospital for magical maladies and injuries  471  pretend to be sleeping again harry wanted to ask what the strange sil ver instrument was for but before he could do so there was a shout from the top of the wall to their right the wizard called everard had reappeared in his portrait panting slightly dumbledore what news said dumbledore at once i yelled until someone came running said the wizard who was mopping his brow on the curtain behind him said id heard some thing moving downstairs they werent sure whether to believe me but went down to check you know there are no portraits down there to watch from anyway they carried him up a few minutes later he doesnt look good hes covered in blood i ran along to elfrida craggs portrait to get a good view as they left good said dumbledore as ron made a convulsive movement i take it dilys will have seen him arrive then and moments later the silverringletted witch had reappeared in her picture too she sank coughing into her armchair and said yes theyve taken him to st mungos dumbledore they carried him past under my portrait he looks bad thank you said dumbledore he looked around at professor mcgonagall minerva i need you to go and wake the other weasley children of course professor mcgonagall got up and moved swiftly to the door harry cast a sideways glance at ron who was now looking terrified and dumbledore what about molly said professor mcgona gall pausing at the door that will be a job for fawkes when he has finished keeping a lookout for anybody approaching said dumbledore but she may already know that excellent clock of hers harry knew dumbledore was referring to the clock that told not the time but the whereabouts and conditions of the various weasley chapter twentytwo  472  family members and with a pang he thought that mr weasleys hand must even now be pointing at mortal peril but it was very late mrs weasley was probably asleep not watching the clock and he felt cold as he remembered mrs weasleys boggart turning into mr weasleys lifeless body his glasses askew blood running down his face but mr weasley wasnt going to die he couldnt dumbledore was now rummaging in a cupboard behind harry and ron he emerged from it carrying a blackened old kettle which he placed carefully upon his desk he raised his wand and murmured portus for a moment the kettle trembled glowing with an odd blue light then it quivered to a rest as solidly black as ever dumbledore marched over to another portrait this time of a cleverlooking wizard with a pointed beard who had been painted wearing the slytherin colors of green and silver and was apparently sleeping so deeply that he could not hear dumbledores voice when he attempted to rouse him phineas phineas and now the subjects of the portraits lining the room were no longer pretending to be asleep they were shifting around in their frames the better to watch what was happening when the clever looking wizard continued to feign sleep some of them shouted his name too phineas phineas phineas he could not pretend any longer he gave a theatrical jerk and opened his eyes wide did someone call i need you to visit your other portrait again phineas said dum bledore ive got another message visit my other portrait said phineas in a reedy voice giving a long fake yawn his eyes traveling around the room and focusing upon harry oh no dumbledore i am too tired tonight something about phineass voice was familiar to harry where had st mungos hospital for magical maladies and injuries  473  he heard it before but before he could think the portraits on the sur rounding walls broke into a storm of protest insubordination sir roared a corpulent rednosed wizard bran dishing his fists dereliction of duty we are honorbound to give service to the present headmaster of hogwarts cried a fraillooking old wizard whom harry recognized as dumbledores predecessor armando dippet shame on you phineas shall i persuade him dumbledore called a gimleteyed witch raising an unusually thick wand that looked not unlike a birch rod oh very well said the wizard called phineas eyeing this wand slightly apprehensively though he may well have destroyed my pic ture by now hes done most of the family sirius knows not to destroy your portrait said dumbledore and harry realized immediately where he had heard phineass voice before issuing from the apparently empty frame in his bedroom in grim mauld place you are to give him the message that arthur weasley has been gravely injured and that his wife children and harry potter will be arriving at his house shortly do you understand arthur weasley injured wife and children and harry potter coming to stay recited phineas in a bored voice yes yes very well he sloped away into the frame of the portrait and disappeared from view at the very moment that the study door opened again fred george and ginny were ushered inside by professor mcgonagall all three of them looking disheveled and shocked still in their night things harry whats going on asked ginny who looked frightened professor mcgonagall says you saw dad hurt your father has been injured in the course of his work for the or der of the phoenix said dumbledore before harry could speak he has been taken to st mungos hospital for magical maladies and in juries i am sending you back to siriuss house which is much more chapter twentytwo  474  convenient for the hospital than the burrow you will meet your mother there howre we going asked fred looking shaken floo powder no said dumbledore floo powder is not safe at the moment the network is being watched you will be taking a portkey he indi cated the old kettle lying innocently on his desk we are just waiting for phineas nigellus to report back i wish to be sure that the coast is clear before sending you there was a flash of flame in the very middle of the office leaving behind a single golden feather that floated gently to the floor it is fawkess warning said dumbledore catching the feather as it fell she must know youre out of your beds minerva go and head her off tell her any story professor mcgonagall was gone in a swish of tartan he says hell be delighted said a bored voice behind dumble dore the wizard called phineas had reappeared in front of his slytherin banner my greatgreatgrandson has always had odd taste in houseguests come here then dumbledore said to harry and the weasleys and quickly before anyone else joins us harry and the others gathered around dumbledores desk you have all used a portkey before asked dumbledore and they nodded each reaching out to touch some part of the blackened kettle good on the count of three then one two it happened in a fraction of a second in the infinitesimal pause be fore dumbledore said three harry looked up at him they were very close together and dumbledores clear blue gaze moved from the portkey to harrys face at once harrys scar burned whitehot as though the old wound had burst open again and unbidden unwanted but terrifyingly strong there rose within harry a hatred so powerful he felt for that st mungos hospital for magical maladies and injuries  475  instant that he would like nothing better than to strike to bite to sink his fangs into the man before him three he felt a powerful jerk behind his navel the ground vanished from beneath his feet his hand was glued to the kettle he was banging into the others as all sped forward in a swirl of colors and a rush of wind the kettle pulling them onward and then his feet hit the ground so hard that his knees buckled the kettle clattered to the ground and somewhere close at hand a voice said back again the blood traitor brats is it true their fathers dying out roared a second voice harry scrambled to his feet and looked around they had arrived in the gloomy basement kitchen of number twelve grimmauld place the only sources of light were the fire and one guttering candle which illuminated the remains of a solitary supper kreacher was dis appearing through the door to the hall looking back at them malevo lently as he hitched up his loincloth sirius was hurrying toward them all looking anxious he was unshaven and still in his day clothes there was also a slightly mundunguslike whiff of stale drink about him whats going on he said stretching out a hand to help ginny up phineas nigellus said arthurs been badly injured ask harry said fred yeah i want to hear this for myself said george the twins and ginny were staring at him kreachers footsteps had stopped on the stairs outside it was harry began this was even worse than telling mcgona gall and dumbledore i had a a kind of vision and he told them all that he had seen though he altered the story so that it sounded as though he had watched from the sidelines as the snake attacked rather than from behind the snakes own eyes chapter twentytwo  476  ron who was still very white gave him a fleeting look but did not speak when harry had finished fred george and ginny continued to stare at him for a moment harry did not know whether he was imagining it or not but he fancied there was something accusatory in their looks well if they were going to blame him for just seeing the attack he was glad he had not told them that he had been inside the snake at the time is mum here said fred turning to sirius she probably doesnt even know whats happened yet said sirius the important thing was to get you away before umbridge could in terfere i expect dumbledores letting molly know now weve got to go to st mungos said ginny urgently she looked around at her brothers they were of course still in their pajamas sir ius can you lend us cloaks or anything hang on you cant go tearing off to st mungos said sirius course we can go to st mungos if we want said fred with a mulish expression hes our dad and how are you going to explain how you knew arthur was at tacked before the hospital even let his wife know what does that matter said george hotly it matters because we dont want to draw attention to the fact that harry is having visions of things that are happening hundreds of miles away said sirius angrily have you any idea what the ministry would make of that information fred and george looked as though they could not care less what the ministry made of anything ron was still whitefaced and silent ginny said somebody else could have told us we could have heard it somewhere other than harry like who said sirius impatiently listen your dads been hurt while on duty for the order and the circumstances are fishy enough without his children knowing about it seconds after it happened you could seriously damage the orders st mungos hospital for magical maladies and injuries  477  we dont care about the dumb order shouted fred its our dad dying were talking about yelled george your father knew what he was getting into and he wont thank you for messing things up for the order said sirius angrily in his turn this is how it is this is why youre not in the order you dont understand there are things worth dying for easy for you to say stuck here bellowed fred i dont see you risking your neck the little color remaining in siriuss face drained from it he looked for a moment as though he would quite like to hit fred but when he spoke it was in a voice of determined calm i know its hard but weve all got to act as though we dont know anything yet weve got to stay put at least until we hear from your mother all right fred and george still looked mutinous ginny however took a few steps over to the nearest chair and sank into it harry looked at ron who made a funny movement somewhere between a nod and shrug and they sat down too the twins glared at sirius for another minute then took seats on either side of ginny thats right said sirius encouragingly come on lets all lets all have a drink while were waiting accio butterbeer he raised his wand as he spoke and half a dozen bottles came flying toward them out of the pantry skidded along the table scattering the debris of siriuss meal and stopped neatly in front of the six of them they all drank and for a while the only sounds were those of the crack ling of the kitchen fire and the soft thud of their bottles on the table harry was only drinking to have something to do with his hands his stomach was full of horrible hot bubbling guilt they would not be here if it were not for him they would all still be asleep in bed and it was no good telling himself that by raising the alarm he had ensured that mr weasley was found because there was also the inescapable business of it being he who had attacked mr weasley in the first place chapter twentytwo  478  dont be stupid you havent got fangs he told himself trying to keep calm though the hand on his butterbeer bottle was shaking you were lying in bed you werent attacking anyone but then what just happened in dumbledores office he asked him self i felt like i wanted to attack dumbledore too he put the bottle down on the table a little harder than he meant to so that it slopped over onto the table no one took any notice then a burst of fire in midair illuminated the dirty plates in front of them and as they gave cries of shock a scroll of parchment fell with a thud onto the table accompanied by a single golden phoenix tail feather fawkes said sirius at once snatching up the parchment thats not dumbledores writing it must be a message from your mother here he thrust the letter into georges hand who ripped it open and read aloud dad is still alive i am setting out for st mungos now stay where you are i will send news as soon as i can mum george looked around the table still alive he said slowly but that makes it sound he did not need to finish the sentence it sounded to harry too as though mr weasley was hovering somewhere between life and death still exceptionally pale ron stared at the back of his mothers letter as though it might speak words of comfort to him fred pulled the parchment out of georges hands and read it for himself then looked up at harry who felt his hand shaking on his butterbeer bottle again and clenched it more tightly to stop the trembling if harry had ever sat through a longer night than this one he could not remember it sirius suggested once that they all go to bed but without any real conviction and the weasleys looks of disgust were answer enough they mostly sat in silence around the table watching the candle wick sinking lower and lower into liquid wax now and then raising bottles to their lips speaking only to check the time to st mungos hospital for magical maladies and injuries  479  wonder aloud what was happening and to reassure one another that if there was bad news they would know straightaway for mrs weasley must long since have arrived at st mungos fred fell into a doze his head sagging sideways onto his shoulder ginny was curled like a cat on her chair but her eyes were open harry could see them reflecting the firelight ron was sitting with his head in his hands whether awake or asleep it was impossible to tell and he and sirius looked at each other every so often intruders upon the family grief waiting waiting and then at ten past five in the morning by rons watch the kitchen door swung open and mrs weasley entered the kitchen she was extremely pale but when they all turned to look at her fred ron and harry halfrising from their chairs she gave a wan smile hes going to be all right she said her voice weak with tiredness hes sleeping we can all go and see him later bills sitting with him now hes going to take the morning off work fred fell back into his chair with his hands over his face george and ginny got up walked swiftly over to their mother and hugged her ron gave a very shaky laugh and downed the rest of his butterbeer in one breakfast said sirius loudly and joyfully jumping to his feet wheres that accursed houseelf kreacher kreacher but kreacher did not answer the summons oh forget it then muttered sirius counting the people in front of him so its breakfast for lets see seven bacon and eggs i think and some tea and toast harry hurried over to the stove to help he did not want to intrude upon the weasleys happiness and he dreaded the moment when mrs weasley would ask him to recount his vision however he had barely taken plates from the dresser when mrs weasley lifted them out of his hands and pulled him into a hug i dont know what would have happened if it hadnt been for you chapter twentytwo  480  harry she said in a muffled voice they might not have found arthur for hours and then it would have been too late but thanks to you hes alive and dumbledores been able to think up a good cover story for arthur being where he was youve no idea what trouble he would have been in otherwise look at poor sturgis harry could hardly stand her gratitude but fortunately she soon released him to turn to sirius and thank him for looking after her chil dren through the night sirius said that he was very pleased to have been able to help and hoped they would all stay with him as long as mr weasley was in hospital oh sirius im so grateful they think hell be there a little while and it would be wonderful to be nearer of course that might mean were here for christmas the more the merrier said sirius with such obvious sincerity that mrs weasley beamed at him threw on an apron and began to help with breakfast sirius harry muttered unable to stand it a moment longer can i have a quick word er now he walked into the dark pantry and sirius followed without pre amble harry told his godfather every detail of the vision he had had including the fact that he himself had been the snake who had at tacked mr weasley when he paused for breath sirius said did you tell dumbledore this yes said harry impatiently but he didnt tell me what it meant well he doesnt tell me anything anymore im sure he would have told you if it was anything to worry about said sirius steadily but thats not all said harry in a voice only a little above a whis per sirius i i think im going mad back in dumbledores office just before we took the portkey for a couple of seconds st mungos hospital for magical maladies and injuries  481  there i thought i was a snake i felt like one my scar really hurt when i was looking at dumbledore sirius i wanted to attack him he could only see a sliver of siriuss face the rest was in darkness it must have been the aftermath of the vision thats all said sir ius you were still thinking of the dream or whatever it was and it wasnt that said harry shaking his head it was like some thing rose up inside me like theres a snake inside me you need to sleep said sirius firmly youre going to have break fast and then go upstairs to bed and then you can go and see arthur after lunch with the others youre in shock harry youre blaming yourself for something you only witnessed and its lucky you did wit ness it or arthur might have died just stop worrying he clapped harry on the shoulder and left the pantry leaving harry standing alone in the dark everyone but harry spent the rest of the morning sleeping he went up to the bedroom he had shared with ron over the summer but while ron crawled into bed and was asleep within minutes harry sat fully clothed hunched against the cold metal bars of the bedstead keeping himself deliberately uncomfortable determined not to fall into a doze terrified that he might become the serpent again in his sleep and awake to find that he had attacked ron or else slithered through the house after one of the others when ron woke up harry pretended to have enjoyed a refreshing nap too their trunks arrived from hogwarts while they were eating lunch so that they could dress as muggles for the trip to st mungos everybody except harry was riotously happy and talkative as they changed out of their robes into jeans and sweatshirts and they greeted tonks and madeye who had turned up to escort them across lon don gleefully laughing at the bowler hat madeye was wearing at an chapter twentytwo  482  angle to conceal his magical eye and assuring him truthfully that tonks whose hair was short and bright pink again would attract far less attention on the underground tonks was very interested in harrys vision of the attack on mr weasley something he was not remotely interested in discussing there isnt any seer blood in your family is there she inquired curiously as they sat side by side on a train rattling toward the heart of the city no said harry thinking of professor trelawney and feeling insulted no said tonks musingly no i suppose its not really prophecy youre doing is it i mean youre not seeing the future youre seeing the present its odd isnt it useful though harry did not answer fortunately they got out at the next stop a station in the very heart of london and in the bustle of leaving the train he was able to allow fred and george to get between himself and tonks who was leading the way they all followed her up the escala tor moody clunking along at the back of the group his bowler tilted low and one gnarled hand stuck in between the buttons of his coat clutching his wand harry thought he sensed the concealed eye star ing hard at him trying to deflect more questions about his dream he asked madeye where st mungos was hidden not far from here grunted moody as they stepped out into the wintry air on a broad storelined street packed with christmas shop pers he pushed harry a little ahead of him and stumped along just behind harry knew the eye was rolling in all directions under the tilted hat wasnt easy to find a good location for a hospital nowhere in diagon alley was big enough and we couldnt have it underground like the ministry unhealthy in the end they managed to get hold of a building up here theory was sick wizards could come and go and just blend in with the crowd st mungos hospital for magical maladies and injuries  483  he seized harrys shoulder to prevent them being separated by a gaggle of shoppers plainly intent on nothing but making it into a nearby shop full of electrical gadgets here we go said moody a moment later they had arrived outside a large oldfashioned red brick depart ment store called purge and dowse ltd the place had a shabby mis erable air the window displays consisted of a few chipped dummies with their wigs askew standing at random and modeling fashions at least ten years out of date large signs on all the dusty doors read closed for refurbishment harry distinctly heard a large woman laden with plastic shopping bags say to her friend as they passed its never open that place right said tonks beckoning them forward to a window display ing nothing but a particularly ugly female dummy whose false eye lashes were hanging off and who was modeling a green nylon pinafore dress everybody ready they nodded clustering around her moody gave harry another shove between the shoulder blades to urge him forward and tonks leaned close to the glass looking up at the very ugly dummy and said her breath steaming up the glass wotcher were here to see arthur weasley for a split second harry thought how absurd it was for tonks to ex pect the dummy to hear her talking that quietly through a sheet of glass when there were buses rumbling along behind her and all the racket of a street full of shoppers then he reminded himself that dum mies could not hear anyway next second his mouth opened in shock as the dummy gave a tiny nod beckoned its jointed finger and tonks had seized ginny and mrs weasley by the elbows stepped right through the glass and vanished fred george and ron stepped after them harry glanced around at the jostling crowd not one of them seemed to have a glance to spare chapter twentytwo  484  for window displays as ugly as purge and dowse ltds nor did any of them seem to have noticed that six people had just melted into thin air in front of them cmon growled moody giving harry yet another poke in the back and together they stepped forward through what felt like a sheet of cool water emerging quite warm and dry on the other side there was no sign of the ugly dummy or the space where she had stood they had arrived in what seemed to be a crowded reception area where rows of witches and wizards sat upon rickety wooden chairs some looking perfectly normal and perusing outofdate copies of witch weekly others sporting gruesome disfigurements such as ele phant trunks or extra hands sticking out of their chests the room was scarcely less quiet than the street outside for many of the patients were making very peculiar noises a sweatyfaced witch in the center of the front row who was fanning herself vigorously with a copy of the daily prophet kept letting off a highpitched whistle as steam came pouring out of her mouth and a grubbylooking warlock in the corner clanged like a bell every time he moved and with each clang his head vibrated horribly so that he had to seize himself by the ears and hold it steady witches and wizards in limegreen robes were walking up and down the rows asking questions and making notes on clipboards like umbridges harry noticed the emblem embroidered on their chests a wand and bone crossed are they doctors he asked ron quietly doctors said ron looking startled those muggle nutters that cut people up nah theyre healers over here called mrs weasley over the renewed clanging of the warlock in the corner and they followed her to the queue in front of a plump blonde witch seated at a desk marked inquiries the wall be hind her was covered in notices and posters saying things like a clean cauldron keeps potions from becoming poisons and antidotes are antidonts unless approved by a qualified healer st mungos hospital for magical maladies and injuries  485  there was also a large portrait of a witch with long silver ringlets that was labelled dilys derwent st mungos healer 1722–1741 headmistress of hogwarts school of witchcraft and wizardry i74i–i768 dilys was eyeing the weasley party as though counting them when harry caught her eye she gave a tiny wink walked sideways out of her portrait and vanished meanwhile at the front of the queue a young wizard was perform ing an odd onthespot jig and trying in between yelps of pain to explain his predicament to the witch behind the desk its these ouch shoes my brother gave me ow theyre eating my ouch feet look at them there must be some kind of aargh jinx on them and i cant aaaaargh get them off he hopped from one foot to the other as though dancing on hot coals the shoes dont prevent you reading do they said the blonde witch irritably pointing at a large sign to the left of her desk you want spell damage fourth floor just like it says on the floor guide next the wizard hobbled and pranced sideways out of the way the weasley party moved forward a few steps and harry read the floor guide artifact accidents ground floor cauldron explosion wand backfiring broom crashes etc creatureinduced injuries first floor bites stings burns embedded spines etc chapter twentytwo  486  magical bugs second floor contagious maladies eg dragon pox vanishing sickness scrofungulus potion and plant poisoning third floor rashes regurgitation uncontrollable giggling etc spell damage fourth floor unliftable jinxes hexes and incorrectly applied charms etc visitors tearoom and hospital shop fifth floor if you are unsure where to go incapable of normal speech or unable to remember why you are here our welcome witch will be pleased to help a very old stooped wizard with a hearing trumpet had shuffled to the front of the queue now im here to see broderick bode he wheezed ward fortynine but im afraid youre wasting your time said the witch dismissively hes completely addled you know still thinks hes a teapot next a harassedlooking wizard was holding his small daughter tightly by the ankle while she flapped around his head using the immensely large feathery wings that had sprouted right out the back of her romper suit fourth floor said the witch in a bored voice without asking and the man disappeared through the double doors beside the desk hold ing his daughter like an oddly shaped balloon next mrs weasley moved forward to the desk hello she said my husband arthur weasley was supposed to be moved to a different ward this morning could you tell us arthur weasley said the witch running her finger down a long st mungos hospital for magical maladies and injuries  487  list in front of her yes first floor second door on the right dai llewellyn ward thank you said mrs weasley come on you lot they followed through the double doors and along the narrow cor ridor beyond which was lined with more portraits of famous healers and lit by crystal bubbles full of candles that floated up on the ceiling looking like giant soapsuds more witches and wizards in limegreen robes walked in and out of the doors they passed a foulsmelling yel low gas wafted into the passageway as they passed one door and every now and then they heard distant wailing they climbed a flight of stairs and entered the creatureinduced injuries corridor where the second door on the right bore the words dangerous dai llewellyn ward serious bites underneath this was a card in a brass holder on which had been handwritten healerincharge hippocrates smeth wyck trainee healer augustus pye well wait outside molly tonks said arthur wont want too many visitors at once it ought to be just the family first madeye growled his approval of this idea and set himself with his back against the corridor wall his magical eye spinning in all direc tions harry drew back too but mrs weasley reached out a hand and pushed him through the door saying dont be silly harry arthur wants to thank you the ward was small and rather dingy as the only window was narrow and set high in the wall facing the door most of the light came from more shining crystal bubbles clustered in the middle of the ceiling the walls were of panelled oak and there was a portrait of a rather vicious looking wizard on the wall captioned urquhart rackharrow 1612– 1697 inventor of the entrailexpelling curse there were only three patients mr weasley was occupying the bed at the far end of the ward beside the tiny window harry was pleased and relieved to see that he was propped up on several pillows and reading the chapter twentytwo  488  daily prophet by the solitary ray of sunlight falling onto his bed he looked around as they walked toward him and seeing whom it was beamed hello he called throwing the prophet aside bill just left molly had to get back to work but he says hell drop in on you later how are you arthur asked mrs weasley bending down to kiss his cheek and looking anxiously into his face youre still looking a bit peaky i feel absolutely fine said mr weasley brightly holding out his good arm to give ginny a hug if they could only take the bandages off id be fit to go home why cant they take them off dad asked fred well i start bleeding like mad every time they try said mr weasley cheerfully reaching across for his wand which lay on his bed side cabinet and waving it so that six extra chairs appeared at his bed side to seat them all it seems there was some rather unusual kind of poison in that snakes fangs that keeps wounds open theyre sure theyll find an antidote though they say theyve had much worse cases than mine and in the meantime i just have to keep taking a bloodreplenishing potion every hour but that fellow over there he said dropping his voice and nodding toward the bed opposite in which a man lay looking green and sickly and staring at the ceiling bitten by a werewolf poor chap no cure at all a werewolf whispered mrs weasley looking alarmed is he safe in a public ward shouldnt he be in a private room its two weeks till full moon mr weasley reminded her quietly theyve been talking to him this morning the healers you know trying to persuade him hell be able to lead an almost normal life i said to him didnt mention names of course but i said i knew a werewolf personally very nice man who finds the condition quite easy to manage what did he say asked george st mungos hospital for magical maladies and injuries  489  said hed give me another bite if i didnt shut up said mr weasley sadly and that woman over there he indicated the only other occu pied bed which was right beside the door wont tell the healers what bit her which makes us all think it must have been something she was handling illegally whatever it was took a real chunk out of her leg very nasty smell when they take off the dressings so you going to tell us what happened dad asked fred pulling his chair closer to the bed well you already know dont you said mr weasley with a sig nificant smile at harry its very simple id had a very long day dozed off got sneaked up on and bitten is it in the prophet you being attacked asked fred indicating the newspaper mr weasley had cast aside no of course not said mr weasley with a slightly bitter smile the ministry wouldnt want everyone to know a dirty great serpent got arthur said mrs weasley warningly got er me mr weasley said hastily though harry was quite sure that was not what he had meant to say so where were you when it happened dad asked george thats my business said mr weasley though with a small smile he snatched up the daily prophet shook it open again and said i was just reading about willy widdershinss arrest when you arrived you know willy turned out to be behind those regurgitating toilets last summer one of his jinxes backfired the toilet exploded and they found him lying unconscious in the wreckage covered from head to foot in when you say you were ‘on duty fred interrupted in a low voice what were you doing you heard your father whispered mrs weasley we are not dis cussing this here go on about willy widdershins arthur well dont ask me how but he actually got off on the toilet chapter twentytwo  490  charge said mr weasley grimly i can only suppose gold changed hands you were guarding it werent you said george quietly the weapon the thing youknowwhos after george be quiet snapped mrs weasley anyway said mr weasley in a raised voice this time willys been caught selling biting doorknobs to muggles and i dont think hell be able to worm his way out of it because according to this arti cle two muggles have lost fingers and are now in st mungos for emergency bone regrowth and memory modification just think of it muggles in st mungos i wonder which ward theyre in and he looked eagerly around as though hoping to see a signpost didnt you say youknowwhos got a snake harry asked fred looking at his father for a reaction a massive one you saw it the night he returned didnt you thats enough said mrs weasley crossly madeye and tonks are outside arthur they want to come and see you and you lot can wait outside she added to her children and harry you can come and say goodbye afterward go on they trooped back into the corridor madeye and tonks went in and closed the door of the ward behind them fred raised his eyebrows fine he said coolly rummaging in his pockets be like that dont tell us anything looking for these said george holding out what looked like a tangle of fleshcolored string you read my mind said fred grinning lets see if st mungos puts imperturbable charms on its ward doors shall we he and george disentangled the string and separated five extend able ears from each other fred and george handed them around harry hesitated to take one go on harry take it you saved dads life if anyones got the right to eavesdrop on him its you st mungos hospital for magical maladies and injuries  491  grinning in spite of himself harry took the end of the string and inserted it into his ear as the twins had done okay go fred whispered the fleshcolored strings wriggled like long skinny worms then snaked under the door for a few seconds harry could hear nothing then he heard tonks whispering as clearly as though she were stand ing right beside him they searched the whole area but they couldnt find the snake anywhere it just seems to have vanished after it attacked you arthur but youknowwho cant have expected a snake to get in can he i reckon he sent it as a lookout growled moody cause hes not had any luck so far has he no i reckon hes trying to get a clearer pic ture of what hes facing and if arthur hadnt been there the beast wouldve had much more time to look around so potter says he saw it all happen yes said mrs weasley she sounded rather uneasy you know dumbledore seems almost to have been waiting for harry to see something like this yeah well said moody theres something funny about the potter kid we all know that dumbledore seemed worried about harry when i spoke to him this morning whispered mrs weasley course hes worried growled moody the boys seeing things from inside youknowwhos snake obviously potter doesnt re alize what that means but if youknowwhos possessing him harry pulled the extendable ear out of his own his heart ham mering very fast and heat rushing up his face he looked around at the others they were all staring at him the strings still trailing from their ears looking suddenly fearful c h a p t e r t w e n t y t h r e e  492  christmas on the closed ward as this why dumbledore would no longer meet harrys eyes did he expect to see voldemort staring out of them afraid perhaps that their vivid green might turn suddenly to scarlet with catlike slits for pupils harry remembered how the snakelike face of voldemort had once forced itself out of the back of professor quir rells head and he ran his hand over the back of his own wondering what it would feel like if voldemort burst out of his skull he felt dirty contaminated as though he were carrying some deadly germ unworthy to sit on the underground train back from the hospital with innocent clean people whose minds and bodies were free of the taint of voldemort he had not merely seen the snake he had been the snake he knew it now and then a truly terrible thought occurred to him a memory bob bing to the surface of his mind one that made his insides writhe and squirm like serpents whats he after apart from followers stuff he can only get by stealth like a weapon something he didnt have last time w christmas on the closed ward  493  im the weapon harry thought and it was as though poison were pumping through his veins chilling him bringing him out in a sweat as he swayed with the train through the dark tunnel im the one volde morts trying to use thats why theyve got guards around me everywhere i go its not for my protection its for other peoples only its not working they cant have someone on me all the time at hogwarts i did attack mr weasley last night it was me voldemort made me do it and he could be inside me listening to my thoughts right now are you all right harry dear whispered mrs weasley leaning across ginny to speak to him as the train rattled along through its dark tunnel you dont look very well are you feeling sick they were all watching him he shook his head violently and stared up at an advertisement for home insurance harry dear are you sure youre all right said mrs weasley in a worried voice as they walked around the unkempt patch of grass in the middle of grimmauld place you look ever so pale are you sure you slept this morning you go upstairs to bed right now and you can have a couple of hours sleep before dinner all right he nodded here was a readymade excuse not to talk to any of the others which was precisely what he wanted so when she opened the front door he proceeded straight past the trolls leg umbrella stand and up the stairs and hurried into his and rons bedroom here he began to pace up and down past the two beds and phineas nigelluss empty portrait his brain teeming and seething with ques tions and ever more dreadful ideas how had he become a snake perhaps he was an animagus no he couldnt be he would know perhaps voldemort was an animagus yes thought harry that would fit he would turn into a snake of course and when hes possessing me then we both trans form that still doesnt explain how come i got to london and back to my bed in the space of about five minutes though but then voldemorts about the most powerful wizard in the world apart from chapter twentythree  494  dumbledore its probably no problem at all to him to transport people like that and then with a terrible stab of panic he thought but this is in sane if voldemorts possessing me im giving him a clear view into the headquarters of the order of the phoenix right now hell know whos in the order and where sirius is and ive heard loads of stuff i shouldnt have everything sirius told me the first night i was here there was only one thing for it he would have to leave grim mauld place straightaway he would spend christmas at hogwarts without the others which would keep them safe over the holidays at least but no that wouldnt do there were still plenty of people at hogwarts to maim and injure what if it was seamus dean or neville next time he stopped his pacing and stood staring at phineas nigel luss empty frame a leaden sensation was settling in the pit of his stomach he had no alternative he was going to have to return to privet drive cut himself off from other wizards entirely well if he had to do it he thought there was no point hanging around trying with all his might not to think how the dursleys were going to react when they found him on their doorstep six months ear lier than they had expected he strode over to his trunk slammed the lid shut and locked it then glanced around automatically for hedwig before remembering that she was still at hogwarts well her cage would be one less thing to carry he seized one end of his trunk and had dragged it halfway toward the door when a sneaky voice said running away are we he looked around phineas nigellus had appeared upon the canvas of his portrait and was leaning against the frame watching harry with an amused expression on his face not running away no said harry shortly dragging his trunk a few more feet across the room i thought said phineas nigellus stroking his pointed beard that to belong in gryffindor house you were supposed to be brave christmas on the closed ward  495  it looks to me as though you would have been better off in my own house we slytherins are brave yes but not stupid for instance given the choice we will always choose to save our own necks its not my own neck im saving said harry tersely tugging the trunk over a patch of particularly uneven motheaten carpet right in front of the door oh i see said phineas nigellus still stroking his beard this is no cowardly flight you are being noble harry ignored him his hand was on the doorknob when phineas nigellus said lazily i have a message for you from albus dumbledore harry spun around what is it stay where you are i havent moved said harry his hand still upon the doorknob so whats the message i have just given it to you dolt said phineas nigellus smoothly dumbledore says ‘stay where you are why said harry eagerly dropping the end of his trunk why does he want me to stay what else did he say nothing whatsoever said phineas nigellus raising a thin black eyebrow as though he found harry impertinent harrys temper rose to the surface like a snake rearing from long grass he was exhausted he was confused beyond measure he had ex perienced terror relief and then terror again in the last twelve hours and still dumbledore did not want to talk to him so thats it is it he said loudly stay there thats all anyone could tell me after i got attacked by those dementors too just stay put while the grownups sort it out harry we wont bother telling you anything though because your tiny little brain might not be able to cope with it you know said phineas nigellus even more loudly than harry this is precisely why i loathed being a teacher young people are so chapter twentythree  496  infernally convinced that they are absolutely right about everything has it not occurred to you my poor puffedup popinjay that there might be an excellent reason why the headmaster of hogwarts is not confiding every tiny detail of his plans to you have you never paused while feeling harddoneby to note that following dumbledores or ders has never yet led you into harm no no like all young people you are quite sure that you alone feel and think you alone recognize danger you alone are the only one clever enough to realize what the dark lord may be planning he is planning something to do with me then said harry swiftly did i say that said phineas nigellus idly examining his silk gloves now if you will excuse me i have better things to do than to listen to adolescent agonizing good day to you and he strolled into his frame and out of sight fine go then harry bellowed at the empty frame and tell dumbledore thanks for nothing the empty canvas remained silent fuming harry dragged his trunk back to the foot of his bed then threw himself facedown upon the motheaten covers his eyes shut his body heavy and aching he felt he had journeyed miles and miles it seemed impossible that less than twentyfour hours ago cho chang had been approach ing him under the mistletoe he was so tired he was scared to sleep yet he did not know how long he could fight it dum bledore had told him to stay that must mean he was allowed to sleep but he was scared what if it happened again he was sinking into shadows it was as though a film in his head had been waiting to start he was walking down a deserted corridor toward a plain black door past rough stone walls torches and an open doorway onto a flight of stone steps leading downstairs on the left he reached the black door but could not open it he stood gaz christmas on the closed ward  497  ing at it desperate for entry something he wanted with all his heart lay beyond a prize beyond his dreams if only his scar would stop prickling then he would be able to think more clearly harry said rons voice from far far away mum says dinners ready but shell save you something if you want to stay in bed harry opened his eyes but ron had already left the room he doesnt want to be on his own with me harry thought not after what he heard moody say he supposed none of them would want him there anymore now that they knew what was inside him he would not go down to dinner he would not inflict his company upon them he turned over onto his other side and after a while dropped back off to sleep waking much later in the early hours of the morning with his insides aching with hunger and ron snoring in the next bed squinting around the room he saw the dark outline of phineas nigellus standing again in his portrait and it occurred to harry that dumbledore had probably set phineas nigellus to watch over him in case he attacked somebody else the feeling of being unclean intensified he half wished he had not obeyed dumbledore and stayed if this was how life was going to be in grimmauld place from now on maybe he would be better off in privet drive after all everybody else spent the following morning putting up christmas decorations harry could not remember sirius ever being in such a good mood he was actually singing carols apparently delighted that he was to have company over christmas harry could hear his voice echoing up through the floor in the cold and empty drawing room where he was sitting alone watching the sky outside the windows growing whiter threatening snow all the time feeling a savage plea sure that he was giving the others the opportunity to keep talking about him as they were bound to be doing when he heard mrs chapter twentythree  498  weasley calling his name softly up the stairs around lunchtime he re treated farther upstairs and ignored her it was around six oclock in the evening that the doorbell rang and mrs black started screaming again assuming that mundungus or some other order member had come to call harry merely settled himself more comfortably against the wall of buckbeak the hip pogriffs room where he was hiding trying to ignore how hungry he felt as he fed buckbeak dead rats it came as a slight shock when some body hammered hard on the door a few minutes later i know youre in there said hermiones voice will you please come out i want to talk to you what are you doing here harry asked her pulling open the door as buckbeak resumed his scratching at the strawstrewn floor for any fragments of rat he might have dropped i thought you were skiing with your mum and dad well to tell the truth skiings not really my thing said hermi one so ive come for christmas there was snow in her hair and her face was pink with cold but dont tell ron that i told him its really good because he kept laughing so much anyway mum and dad are a bit disappointed but ive told them that everyone whos serious about the exams is staying at hogwarts to study they want me to do well theyll understand anyway she said briskly lets go to your bedroom rons mums lit a fire in there and shes sent up sandwiches harry followed her back to the second floor when he entered the bedroom he was rather surprised to see both ron and ginny waiting for them sitting on rons bed i came on the knight bus said hermione airily pulling off her jacket before harry had time to speak dumbledore told me what had happened first thing this morning but i had to wait for term to end officially before setting off umbridge is already livid that you lot disappeared right under her nose even though dumbledore told her christmas on the closed ward  499  mr weasley was in st mungos and hed given you all permission to visit so she sat down next to ginny and the two girls and ron looked up at harry howre you feeling asked hermione fine said harry stiffly oh dont lie harry she said impatiently ron and ginny say youve been hiding from everyone since you got back from st mungos they do do they said harry glaring at ron and ginny ron looked down at his feet but ginny seemed quite unabashed well you have she said and you wont look at any of us its you lot who wont look at me said harry angrily maybe youre taking it in turns to look and keep missing each other suggested hermione the corners of her mouth twitching very funny snapped harry turning away oh stop feeling all misunderstood said hermione sharply look the others have told me what you overheard last night on the extendable ears yeah growled harry his hands deep in his pockets as he watched the snow now falling thickly outside all been talking about me have you well im getting used to it we wanted to talk to you harry said ginny but as youve been hiding ever since we got back i didnt want anyone to talk to me said harry who was feeling more and more nettled well that was a bit stupid of you said ginny angrily seeing as you dont know anyone but me whos been possessed by youknow who and i can tell you how it feels harry remained quite still as the impact of these words hit him then he turned on the spot to face her chapter twentythree  500  i forgot he said lucky you said ginny coolly im sorry harry said and he meant it so so do you think im being possessed then well can you remember everything youve been doing ginny asked are there big blank periods where you dont know what youve been up to harry racked his brains no he said then youknowwho hasnt ever possessed you said ginny sim ply when he did it to me i couldnt remember what id been doing for hours at a time id find myself somewhere and not know how i got there harry hardly dared believe her yet his heart was lightening almost in spite of himself that dream i had about your dad and the snake though harry youve had these dreams before hermione said you had flashes of what voldemort was up to last year this was different said harry shaking his head i was inside that snake it was like i was the snake what if voldemort some how transported me to london one day said hermione sounding thoroughly exasperated youll read hogwarts a history and perhaps that will remind you that you cant apparate or disapparate inside hogwarts even volde mort couldnt just make you fly out of your dormitory harry you didnt leave your bed mate said ron i saw you thrashing around in your sleep about a minute before we could wake you up harry started pacing up and down the room again thinking what they were all saying was not only comforting it made sense without really thinking he took a sandwich from the plate on the bed and crammed it hungrily into his mouth im not the weapon after all thought harry his heart swelled with christmas on the closed ward  501  happiness and relief and he felt like joining in as they heard sirius tramping past their door toward buckbeaks room singing god rest ye merry hippogriffs at the top of his voice how could he have dreamed of returning to privet drive for christ mas siriuss delight at having the house full again and especially at having harry back was infectious he was no longer their sullen host of the summer now he seemed determined that everyone should en joy themselves as much if not more than they would have done at hogwarts and he worked tirelessly in the runup to christmas day cleaning and decorating with their help so that by the time they all went to bed on christmas eve the house was barely recognizable the tarnished chandeliers were no longer hung with cobwebs but with garlands of holly and gold and silver streamers magical snow glittered in heaps over the threadbare carpets a great christmas tree obtained by mundungus and decorated with live fairies blocked siriuss family tree from view and even the stuffed elf heads on the hall wall wore fa ther christmas hats and beards harry awoke on christmas morning to find a stack of presents at the foot of his bed and ron already halfway through opening his own rather larger pile good haul this year he informed harry through a cloud of pa per thanks for the broom compass its excellent beats hermi ones shes got me a homework planner harry sorted through his presents and found one with hermiones handwriting on it she had given him too a book that resembled a di ary except that it said things like do it today or later youll pay every time he opened a page sirius and lupin had given harry a set of excellent books entitled practical defensive magic and its use against the dark arts which had superb moving color illustrations of all the counterjinxes and hexes it described harry flicked through the first volume eagerly he could see chapter twentythree  502  it was going to be highly useful in his plans for the da hagrid had sent a furry brown wallet that had fangs which were presumably sup posed to be an antitheft device but unfortunately prevented harry putting any money in without getting his fingers ripped off tonkss present was a small working model of a firebolt which harry watched fly around the room wishing he still had his fullsize version ron had given him an enormous box of everyflavor beans mr and mrs weasley the usual handknitted jumper and some mince pies and dobby a truly dreadful painting that harry suspected had been done by the elf himself he had just turned it upside down to see whether it looked better that way when with a loud crack fred and george apparated at the foot of his bed merry christmas said george dont go downstairs for a bit why not said ron mums crying again said fred heavily percy sent back his christmas jumper without a note added george hasnt asked how dad is or vis ited him or anything we tried to comfort her said fred moving around the bed to look at harrys portrait told her percys nothing more than a hu mongous pile of rat droppings didnt work said george helping himself to a chocolate frog so lupin took over best let him cheer her up before we go down for breakfast i reckon whats that supposed to be anyway asked fred squinting at dobbys painting looks like a gibbon with two black eyes its harry said george pointing at the back of the picture says so on the back good likeness said fred grinning harry threw his new home work diary at him it hit the wall opposite and fell to the floor where it said happily if youve dotted the is and crossed the ts then you may do whatever you please christmas on the closed ward  503  they got up and dressed they could hear various inhabitants of the house calling merry christmas to each other on their way down stairs they met hermione thanks for the book harry she said happily ive been wanting that new theory of numerology for ages and that perfume is really unusual ron no problem said ron whos that for anyway he added nod ding at the neatly wrapped present she was carrying kreacher said hermione brightly it had better not be clothes said ron warningly you know what sirius said kreacher knows too much we cant set him free it isnt clothes said hermione although if i had my way id cer tainly give him something to wear other than that filthy old rag no its a patchwork quilt i thought it would brighten up his bedroom what bedroom said harry dropping his voice to a whisper as they were passing the portrait of siriuss mother well sirius says its not so much a bedroom more a kind of den said hermione apparently he sleeps under the boiler in that cupboard off the kitchen mrs weasley was the only person in the basement when they ar rived there she was standing at the stove and sounded as though she had a bad head cold when she wished them merry christmas and they all averted their eyes so this is kreachers bedroom said ron strolling over to a dingy door in the corner opposite the pantry which harry had never seen open yes said hermione now sounding a little nervous er i think wed better knock ron rapped the door with his knuckles but there was no reply he must be sneaking around upstairs he said and without fur ther ado pulled open the door urgh harry peered inside most of the cupboard was taken up with a very large and oldfashioned boiler but in the foots space underneath chapter twentythree  504  the pipes kreacher had made himself something that looked like a nest a jumble of assorted rags and smelly old blankets were piled on the floor and the small dent in the middle of it showed where kreacher curled up to sleep every night here and there among the material were stale bread crusts and moldy old bits of cheese in a far corner glinted small objects and coins that harry guessed kreacher had saved magpielike from siriuss purge of the house and he had also managed to retrieve the silverframed family photographs that sirius had thrown away over the summer their glass might be shat tered but still the little blackandwhite people inside them peered haughtily up at him including he felt a little jolt in his stomach the dark heavylidded woman whose trial he had witnessed in dum bledores pensieve bellatrix lestrange by the looks of it hers was kreachers favorite photograph he had placed it to the fore of all the others and had mended the glass clumsily with spellotape i think ill just leave his present here said hermione laying the package neatly in the middle of the depression in the rags and blankets and closing the door quietly hell find it later thatll be fine come to think of it said sirius emerging from the pantry carry ing a large turkey as they closed the cupboard door has anyone actually seen kreacher lately i havent seen him since the night we came back here said harry you were ordering him out of the kitchen yeah said sirius frowning you know i think thats the last time i saw him too he must be hiding upstairs somewhere he couldnt have left could he said harry i mean when you said ‘out maybe he thought you meant get out of the house no no houseelves cant leave unless theyre given clothes theyre tied to their familys house said sirius they can leave the house if they really want to harry contra dicted him dobby did he left the malfoys to give me warnings two years ago he had to punish himself afterward but he still managed it christmas on the closed ward  505  sirius looked slightly disconcerted for a moment then said ill look for him later i expect ill find him upstairs crying his eyes out over my mothers old bloomers or something of course he might have crawled into the airing cupboard and died but i mustnt get my hopes up fred george and ron laughed hermione however looked reproachful once they had had their christmas lunch the weasleys and harry and hermione were planning to pay mr weasley another visit es corted by madeye and lupin mundungus turned up in time for christmas pudding and trifle having managed to borrow a car for the occasion as the underground did not run on christmas day the car which harry doubted very much had been taken with the knowl edge or consent of its owner had had a similar enlarging spell put upon it as the weasleys old ford anglia although normally propor tioned outside ten people with mundungus driving were able to fit into it quite comfortably mrs weasley hesitated at the point of get ting inside harry knew that her disapproval of mundungus was bat tling with her dislike of traveling without magic finally the cold outside and her childrens pleading triumphed and she settled herself into the backseat between fred and bill with good grace the journey to st mungos was quite quick as there was very little traffic on the roads a small trickle of witches and wizards were creep ing furtively up the otherwise deserted street to visit the hospital harry and the others got out of the car and mundungus drove off around the corner to wait for them they strolled casually toward the window where the dummy in green nylon stood then one by one stepped through the glass the reception area looked pleasantly festive the crystal orbs that illuminated st mungos had been turned to red and gold so that they became gigantic glowing christmas baubles holly hung around every doorway and shining white christmas trees covered in magical snow chapter twentythree  506  and icicles glittered in every corner each topped with a gleaming gold star it was less crowded than the last time they had been there al though halfway across the room harry found himself shunted aside by a witch with a walnut jammed up her left nostril family argument eh smirked the blonde witch behind the desk youre the third ive seen today spell damage fourth floor they found mr weasley propped up in bed with the remains of his turkey dinner on a tray in his lap and a rather sheepish expression on his face everything all right arthur asked mrs weasley after they had all greeted mr weasley and handed over their presents fine fine said mr weasley a little too heartily you er havent seen healer smethwyck have you no said mrs weasley suspiciously why nothing nothing said mr weasley airily starting to unwrap his pile of gifts well everyone had a good day what did you all get for christmas oh harry this is absolutely wonderful for he had just opened harrys gift of fusewire and screwdrivers mrs weasley did not seem entirely satisfied with mr weasleys an swer as her husband leaned over to shake harrys hand she peered at the bandaging under his nightshirt arthur she said with a snap in her voice like a mousetrap youve had your bandages changed why have you had your ban dages changed a day early arthur they told me they wouldnt need doing until tomorrow what said mr weasley looking rather frightened and pulling the bed covers higher up his chest no no its nothing its i he seemed to deflate under mrs weasleys piercing gaze well now dont get upset molly but augustus pye had an idea hes the trainee healer you know lovely young chap and very interested in um complementary medicine i mean christmas on the closed ward  507  some of these old muggle remedies well theyre called stitches molly and they work very well on on muggle wounds mrs weasley let out an ominous noise somewhere between a shriek and a snarl lupin strolled away from the bed and over to the werewolf who had no visitors and was looking rather wistfully at the crowd around mr weasley bill muttered something about getting himself a cup of tea and fred and george leapt up to accompany him grinning do you mean to tell me said mrs weasley her voice growing louder with every word and apparently unaware that her fellow visi tors were scurrying for cover that you have been messing about with muggle remedies not messing about molly dear said mr weasley imploringly it was just just something pye and i thought wed try only most unfortunately well with these particular kinds of wounds it doesnt seem to work as well as wed hoped meaning well well i dont know whether you know what what stitches are it sounds as though youve been trying to sew your skin back to gether said mrs weasley with a snort of mirthless laughter but even you arthur wouldnt be that stupid i fancy a cup of tea too said harry jumping to his feet hermione ron and ginny almost sprinted to the door with him as it swung closed behind them they heard mrs weasley shriek what do you mean thats the general idea typical dad said ginny shaking her head as they set off up the corridor stitches i ask you well you know they do work well on nonmagical wounds said hermione fairly i suppose something in that snakes venom dissolves them or something i wonder where the tearoom is chapter twentythree  508  fifth floor said harry remembering the sign over the welcome witchs desk they walked along the corridor through a set of double doors and found a rickety staircase lined with more portraits of brutallooking healers as they climbed it the various healers called out to them di agnosing odd complaints and suggesting horrible remedies ron was seriously affronted when a medieval wizard called out that he clearly had a bad case of spattergroit and whats that supposed to be he asked angrily as the healer pursued him through six more portraits shoving the occupants out of the way tis a most grievous affliction of the skin young master that will leave you pockmarked and more gruesome even than you are now watch who youre calling gruesome said ron his ears turning red the only remedy is to take the liver of a toad bind it tight about your throat stand naked by the full moon in a barrel of eels eyes i have not got spattergroit but the unsightly blemishes upon your visage young master theyre freckles said ron furiously now get back in your own picture and leave me alone he rounded on the others who were all keeping determinedly straight faces what floors this i think its the fifth said hermione nah its the fourth said harry one more but as he stepped onto the landing he came to an abrupt halt star ing at the small window set into the double doors that marked the start of a corridor signposted spell damage a man was peering out at them all with his nose pressed against the glass he had wavy blond hair bright blue eyes and a broad vacant smile that revealed daz zlingly white teeth christmas on the closed ward  509  blimey said ron also staring at the man oh my goodness said hermione suddenly sounding breathless professor lockhart their exdefense against the dark arts teacher pushed open the doors and moved toward them wearing a long lilac dressing gown well hello there he said i expect youd like my autograph would you hasnt changed much has he harry muttered to ginny who grinned er how are you professor said ron sounding slightly guilty it had been rons malfunctioning wand that had damaged professor lockharts memory so badly that he had landed here in the first place though as lockhart had been attempting to permanently wipe harry and rons memories at the time harrys sympathy was limited im very well indeed thank you said lockhart exuberantly pulling a rather battered peacockfeather quill from his pocket now how many autographs would you like i can do joinedup writing now you know er we dont want any at the moment thanks said ron rais ing his eyebrows at harry who asked professor should you be wan dering around the corridors shouldnt you be in a ward the smile faded slowly from lockharts face for a few moments he gazed intently at harry then he said havent we met er yeah we have said harry you used to teach us at hog warts remember teach repeated lockhart looking faintly unsettled me did i and then the smile reappeared upon his face so suddenly it was rather alarming taught you everything you know i expect did i well how about those autographs then shall we say a round dozen you can give them to all your little friends then and nobody will be left out chapter twentythree  510  but just then a head poked out of a door at the far end of the cor ridor and a voice said gilderoy you naughty boy where have you wandered off to a motherly looking healer wearing a tinsel wreath in her hair came bustling up the corridor smiling warmly at harry and the others oh gilderoy youve got visitors how lovely and on christmas day too do you know he never gets visitors poor lamb and i cant think why hes such a sweetie arent you were doing autographs gilderoy told the healer with another glittering smile they want loads of them wont take no for an an swer i just hope weve got enough photographs listen to him said the healer taking lockharts arm and beam ing fondly at him as though he were a precocious twoyearold he was rather well known a few years ago we very much hope that this liking for giving autographs is a sign that his memory might be com ing back a little bit will you step this way hes in a closed ward you know he must have slipped out while i was bringing in the christmas presents the doors usually kept locked not that hes dangerous but she lowered her voice to a whisper bit of a danger to himself bless him doesnt know who he is you see wanders off and cant remember how to get back it is nice of you to have come to see him er said ron gesturing uselessly at the floor above actually we were just er but the healer was smiling expectantly at them and rons feeble mutter of going to have a cup of tea trailed away into nothingness they looked at one another rather hopelessly and then followed lock hart and his healer along the corridor lets not stay long ron said quietly the healer pointed her wand at the door of the janus thickey ward and muttered alohomora the door swung open and she led christmas on the closed ward  511  the way inside keeping a firm grasp on gilderoys arm until she had settled him into an armchair beside his bed this is our longterm resident ward she informed harry ron hermione and ginny in a low voice for permanent spell damage you know of course with intensive remedial potions and charms and a bit of luck we can produce some improvement gilderoy does seem to be getting back some sense of himself and weve seen a real improvement in mr bode he seems to be regaining the power of speech very well though he isnt speaking any language we recognize yet well i must finish giving out the christmas presents ill leave you all to chat harry looked around this ward bore unmistakable signs of being a permanent home to its residents they had many more personal ef fects around their beds than in mr weasleys ward the wall around gilderoys headboard for instance was papered with pictures of him self all beaming toothily and waving at the new arrivals he had au tographed many of them to himself in disjointed childish writing the moment he had been deposited in his chair by the healer gilderoy pulled a fresh stack of photographs toward him seized a quill and started signing them all feverishly you can put them in envelopes he said to ginny throwing the signed pictures into her lap one by one as he finished them i am not forgotten you know no i still receive a very great deal of fan mail gladys gudgeon writes weekly i just wish i knew why he paused looking faintly puzzled then beamed again and returned to his signing with renewed vigor i suspect it is simply my good looks a sallowskinned mournfullooking wizard lay in the bed oppo site staring at the ceiling he was mumbling to himself and seemed quite unaware of anything around him two beds along was a woman whose entire head was covered in fur harry remembered something chapter twentythree  512  similar happening to hermione during their second year although fortunately the damage in her case had not been permanent at the far end of the ward flowery curtains had been drawn around two beds to give the occupants and their visitors some privacy here you are agnes said the healer brightly to the furryfaced woman handing her a small pile of christmas presents see not for gotten are you and your sons sent an owl to say hes visiting tonight so thats nice isnt it agnes gave several loud barks and look broderick youve been sent a potted plant and a lovely calendar with a different fancy hippogriff for each month theyll brighten things up wont they said the healer bustling along to the mumbling man setting a rather ugly plant with long swaying tenta cles on the bedside cabinet and fixing the calendar to the wall with her wand and oh mrs longbottom are you leaving already harrys head spun round the curtains had been drawn back from the two beds at the end of the ward and two visitors were walking back down the aisle between the beds a formidablelooking old witch wearing a long green dress a motheaten fox fur and a pointed hat decorated with what was unmistakably a stuffed vulture and trailing behind her looking thoroughly depressed neville with a sudden rush of understanding harry realized who the people in the end beds must be he cast around wildly for some means of distracting the others so that neville could leave the ward unnoticed and unquestioned but ron had looked up at the sound of the name longbottom too and before harry could stop him had called neville neville jumped and cowered as though a bullet had narrowly missed him its us neville said ron brightly getting to his feet have you seen lockharts here whove you been visiting christmas on the closed ward  513  friends of yours neville dear said nevilles grandmother gra ciously bearing down upon them all neville looked as though he would rather be anywhere in the world but here a dull purple flush was creeping up his plump face and he was not making eye contact with any of them ah yes said his grandmother looking closely at harry and stick ing out a shriveled clawlike hand for him to shake yes yes i know who you are of course neville speaks most highly of you er thanks said harry shaking hands neville did not look at him but stared at his own feet the color deepening in his face all the while and you two are clearly weasleys mrs longbottom continued proffering her hand regally to ron and ginny in turn yes i know your parents not well of course but fine people fine people and you must be hermione granger hermione looked rather startled that mrs longbottom knew her name but shook hands all the same yes nevilles told me all about you helped him out of a few sticky spots havent you hes a good boy she said casting a sternly appraising look down her rather bony nose at neville but he hasnt got his fathers talent im afraid to say and she jerked her head in the direction of the two beds at the end of the ward so that the stuffed vulture on her hat trembled alarmingly what said ron looking amazed harry wanted to stamp on rons foot but that sort of thing was much harder to bring off unno ticed when you were wearing jeans rather than robes is that your dad down the end neville whats this said mrs longbottom sharply havent you told your friends about your parents neville neville took a deep breath looked up at the ceiling and shook his head harry could not remember ever feeling sorrier for anyone chapter twentythree  514  but he could not think of any way of helping neville out of the situation well its nothing to be ashamed of said mrs longbottom an grily you should be proud neville proud they didnt give their health and their sanity so their only son would be ashamed of them you know im not ashamed said neville very faintly still looking anywhere but at harry and the others ron was now standing on tiptoe to look over at the inhabitants of the two beds well youve got a funny way of showing it said mrs longbot tom my son and his wife she said turning haughtily to harry ron hermione and ginny were tortured into insanity by you knowwhos followers hermione and ginny both clapped their hands over their mouths ron stopped craning his neck to catch a glimpse of nevilles parents and looked mortified they were aurors you know and very well respected within the wizarding community mrs longbottom went on highly gifted the pair of them i yes alice dear what is it nevilles mother had come edging down the ward in her nightdress she no longer had the plump happylooking face harry had seen in moodys old photograph of the original order of the phoenix her face was thin and worn now her eyes seemed overlarge and her hair which had turned white was wispy and deadlooking she did not seem to want to speak or perhaps she was not able to but she made timid motions toward neville holding something in her outstretched hand again said mrs longbottom sounding slightly weary very well alice dear very well neville take it whatever it is but neville had already stretched out his hand into which his mother dropped an empty droobles blowing gum wrapper very nice dear said nevilles grandmother in a falsely cheery christmas on the closed ward  515  voice patting his mother on the shoulder but neville said quietly thanks mum his mother tottered away back up the ward humming to herself neville looked around at the others his expression defiant as though daring them to laugh but harry did not think hed ever found any thing less funny in his life well wed better get back sighed mrs longbottom drawing on long green gloves very nice to have met you all neville put that wrapper in the bin she must have given you enough of them to paper your bedroom by now but as they left harry was sure he saw neville slip the wrapper into his pocket the door closed behind them i never knew said hermione who looked tearful nor did i said ron rather hoarsely nor me whispered ginny they all looked at harry i did he said glumly dumbledore told me but i promised i wouldnt mention it thats what bellatrix lestrange got sent to azkaban for using the cruciatus curse on nevilles parents until they lost their minds bellatrix lestrange did that whispered hermione horrified that woman kreachers got a photo of in his den there was a long silence broken by lockharts angry voice look i didnt learn joinedup writing for nothing you know c h a p t e r t w e n t y f o u r  516  occlumency reacher it transpired had been lurking in the attic sirius said he had found him up there covered in dust no doubt looking for more relics of the black family to hide in his cupboard though sirius seemed satisfied with this story it made harry uneasy kreacher seemed to be in a better mood on his reappearance his bitter mutter ing had subsided somewhat and he submitted to orders more docilely than usual though once or twice harry caught the houseelf staring avidly at him always looking quickly away when he saw that harry had noticed harry did not mention his vague suspicions to sirius whose cheer fulness was evaporating fast now that christmas was over as the date of their departure back to hogwarts drew nearer he became more and more prone to what mrs weasley called fits of the sullens in which he would become taciturn and grumpy often withdrawing to buck beaks room for hours at a time his gloom seeped through the house oozing under doorways like some noxious gas so that all of them be came infected by it harry did not want to leave sirius all alone again with only kreacher k occlumency  517  for company in fact for the first time in his life he was not looking forward to returning to hogwarts going back to school would mean placing himself once again under the tyranny of dolores umbridge who had no doubt managed to force through another dozen decrees in their absence then there was no quidditch to look forward to now that he had been banned there was every likelihood that their burden of homework would increase as the exams drew even nearer dumble dore remained as remote as ever in fact if it had not been for the da harry felt he might have gone to sirius and begged him to let him leave hogwarts and remain in grimmauld place then on the very last day of the holidays something happened that made harry positively dread his return to school harry dear said mrs weasley poking her head into his and rons bedroom where the pair of them were playing wizard chess watched by hermione ginny and crookshanks could you come down to the kitchen professor snape would like a word with you harry did not immediately register what she had said one of his castles was engaged in a violent tussle with a pawn of rons and he was egging it on enthusiastically squash him squash him hes only a pawn you idiot sorry mrs weasley what did you say professor snape dear in the kitchen hed like a word harrys mouth fell open in horror he looked around at ron hermione and ginny all of whom were gaping back at him crook shanks whom hermione had been restraining with difficulty for the past quarter of an hour leapt gleefully upon the board and set the pieces running for cover squealing at the top of their voices snape said harry blankly professor snape dear said mrs weasley reprovingly now come on quickly he says he cant stay long whats he want with you said ron looking unnerved as mrs weasley withdrew from the room chapter twentyfour  518  you havent done anything have you no said harry indignantly racking his brains to think what he could have done that would make snape pursue him to grimmauld place had his last piece of homework perhaps earned a t he pushed open the kitchen door a minute or two later to find sir ius and snape both seated at the long kitchen table glaring in oppo site directions the silence between them was heavy with mutual dislike a letter lay open on the table in front of sirius er said harry to announce his presence snape looked around at him his face framed between curtains of greasy black hair sit down potter you know said sirius loudly leaning back on his rear chair legs and speaking to the ceiling i think id prefer it if you didnt give or ders here snape its my house you see an ugly flush suffused snapes pallid face harry sat down in a chair beside sirius facing snape across the table i was supposed to see you alone potter said snape the familiar sneer curling his mouth but black im his godfather said sirius louder than ever i am here on dumbledores orders said snape whose voice by contrast was becoming more and more quietly waspish but by all means stay black i know you like to feel involved whats that supposed to mean said sirius letting his chair fall back onto all four legs with a loud bang merely that i am sure you must feel ah frustrated by the fact that you can do nothing useful snape laid a delicate stress on the word for the order it was siriuss turn to flush snapes lip curled in triumph as he turned to harry the headmaster has sent me to tell you potter that it is his wish for you to study occlumency this term occlumency  519  study what said harry blankly snapes sneer became more pronounced occlumency potter the magical defense of the mind against ex ternal penetration an obscure branch of magic but a highly useful one harrys heart began to pump very fast indeed defense against ex ternal penetration but he was not being possessed they had all agreed on that why do i have to study occlu thing he blurted out because the headmaster thinks it a good idea said snape smoothly you will receive private lessons once a week but you will not tell anybody what you are doing least of all dolores umbridge you understand yes said harry whos going to be teaching me snape raised an eyebrow i am he said harry had the horrible sensation that his insides were melting ex tra lessons with snape what on earth had he done to deserve this he looked quickly around at sirius for support why cant dumbledore teach harry asked sirius aggressively why you i suppose because it is a headmasters privilege to delegate less en joyable tasks said snape silkily i assure you i did not beg for the job he got to his feet i will expect you at six oclock on monday evening potter my office if anybody asks you are taking remedial potions nobody who has seen you in my classes could deny you need them he turned to leave his black traveling cloak billowing behind him wait a moment said sirius sitting up straighter in his chair snape turned back to face them sneering i am in rather a hurry black unlike you i do not have unlim ited leisure time chapter twentyfour  520  ill get to the point then said sirius standing up he was rather taller than snape who harry noticed had balled his fist in the pocket of his cloak over what harry was sure was the handle of his wand if i hear youre using these occlumency lessons to give harry a hard time youll have me to answer to how touching snape sneered but surely you have noticed that potter is very like his father yes i have said sirius proudly well then youll know hes so arrogant that criticism simply bounces off him snape said sleekly sirius pushed his chair roughly aside and strode around the table toward snape pulling out his wand as he went snape whipped out his own they were squaring up to each other sirius looking livid snape calculating his eyes darting from siriuss wand tip to his face sirius said harry loudly but sirius appeared not to hear him ive warned you snivellus said sirius his face barely a foot from snapes i dont care if dumbledore thinks youve reformed i know better oh but why dont you tell him so whispered snape or are you afraid he might not take the advice of a man who has been hiding in side his mothers house for six months very seriously tell me how is lucius malfoy these days i expect hes delighted his lapdogs working at hogwarts isnt he speaking of dogs said snape softly did you know that lucius malfoy recognized you last time you risked a little jaunt outside clever idea black getting yourself seen on a safe station platform gave you a castiron excuse not to leave your hideyhole in future didnt it sirius raised his wand no harry yelled vaulting over the table and trying to get in be tween them sirius dont occlumency  521  are you calling me a coward roared sirius trying to push harry out of the way but harry would not budge why yes i suppose i am said snape harry get out of it snarled sirius pushing him out of the way with his free hand the kitchen door opened and the entire weasley family plus hermione came inside all looking very happy with mr weasley walking proudly in their midst dressed in a pair of striped pajamas covered by a mackintosh cured he announced brightly to the kitchen at large com pletely cured he and all the other weasleys froze on the threshold gazing at the scene in front of them which was also suspended in midaction both sirius and snape looking toward the door with their wands pointing into each others faces and harry immobile between them a hand stretched out to each of them trying to force them apart merlins beard said mr weasley the smile sliding off his face whats going on here both sirius and snape lowered their wands harry looked from one to the other each wore an expression of utmost contempt yet the unexpected entrance of so many witnesses seemed to have brought them to their senses snape pocketed his wand and swept back across the kitchen passing the weasleys without comment at the door he looked back six oclock monday evening potter he was gone sirius glared after him his wand at his side but whats been going on asked mr weasley again nothing arthur said sirius who was breathing heavily as though he had just run a long distance just a friendly little chat between two old school friends with what looked like an enormous effort he smiled so youre cured thats great news really great chapter twentyfour  522  yes isnt it said mrs weasley leading her husband forward into a chair healer smethwyck worked his magic in the end found an antidote to whatever that snakes got in its fangs and arthurs learned his lesson about dabbling in muggle medicine havent you dear she added rather menacingly yes molly dear said mr weasley meekly that nights meal should have been a cheerful one with mr weasley back amongst them harry could tell sirius was trying to make it so yet when his godfather was not forcing himself to laugh loudly at fred and georges jokes or offering everyone more food his face fell back into a moody brooding expression harry was separated from him by mundungus and madeye who had dropped in to offer mr weasley their congratulations he wanted to talk to sirius to tell him that he should not listen to a word snape said that snape was goading him deliberately and that the rest of them did not think sir ius was a coward for doing as dumbledore told him and remaining in grimmauld place but he had no opportunity to do so and wondered occasionally eyeing the ugly look on siriuss face whether he would have dared to even if he had the chance instead he told ron and hermione under his voice about having to take occlumency lessons with snape dumbledore wants to stop you having those dreams about volde mort said hermione at once well you wont be sorry not to have them anymore will you extra lessons with snape said ron sounding aghast id rather have the nightmares they were to return to hogwarts on the knight bus the following day escorted once again by tonks and lupin both of whom were eat ing breakfast in the kitchen when harry ron and hermione arrived there next morning the adults seemed to have been midway through a whispered conversation when the door opened all of them looked around hastily and fell silent occlumency  523  after a hurried breakfast they pulled on jackets and scarves against the chilly gray january morning harry had an unpleasant constricted sensation in his chest he did not want to say goodbye to sirius he had a bad feeling about this parting he did not know when they would next see each other and felt that it was incumbent upon him to say something to sirius to stop him doing anything stupid harry was worried that snapes accusation of cowardice had stung sirius so badly he might even now be planning some foolhardy trip beyond grimmauld place before he could think of what to say however sir ius had beckoned him to his side i want you to take this he said quietly thrusting a badly wrapped package roughly the size of a paperback book into harrys hands what is it harry asked a way of letting me know if snapes giving you a hard time no dont open it in here said sirius with a wary look at mrs weasley who was trying to persuade the twins to wear handknitted mittens i doubt molly would approve but i want you to use it if you need me all right okay said harry stowing the package away in the inside pocket of his jacket but he knew he would never use whatever it was it would not be he harry who lured sirius from his place of safety no matter how foully snape treated him in their forthcoming occlu mency classes lets go then said sirius clapping harry on the shoulder and smiling grimly and before harry could say anything else they were heading upstairs stopping before the heavily chained and bolted front door surrounded by weasleys goodbye harry take care said mrs weasley hugging him see you harry and keep an eye out for snakes for me said mr weasley genially shaking his hand right yeah said harry distractedly it was his last chance to tell sirius to be careful he turned looked into his godfathers face and chapter twentyfour  524  opened his mouth to speak but before he could do so sirius was giv ing him a brief onearmed hug he said gruffly look after yourself harry and next moment harry found himself being shunted out into the icy winter air with tonks today heavily disguised as a tall tweedy woman with irongray hair chivvying him down the steps the door of number twelve slammed shut behind them they fol lowed lupin down the front steps as he reached the pavement harry looked around number twelve was shrinking rapidly as those on ei ther side of it stretched sideways squeezing it out of sight one blink later it had gone come on the quicker we get on the bus the better said tonks and harry thought there was nervousness in the glance she threw around the square lupin flung out his right arm bang a violently purple tripledecker bus had appeared out of thin air in front of them narrowly avoiding the nearest lamppost which jumped backward out of its way a thin pimply jugeared youth in a purple uniform leapt down onto the pavement and said welcome to the yes yes we know thank you said tonks swiftly on on get on and she shoved harry forward toward the steps past the conduc tor who goggled at harry as he passed ere its arry if you shout his name i will curse you into oblivion muttered tonks menacingly now shunting ginny and hermione forward ive always wanted to go on this thing said ron happily joining harry on board and looking around it had been evening the last time harry had traveled by knight bus and its three decks had been full of brass bedsteads now in the early morning it was crammed with an assortment of mismatched chairs occlumency  525  grouped haphazardly around windows some of these appeared to have fallen over when the bus stopped abruptly in grimmauld place a few witches and wizards were still getting to their feet grumbling and somebodys shopping bag had slid the length of the bus an un pleasant mixture of frog spawn cockroaches and custard creams was scattered all over the floor looks like well have to split up said tonics briskly looking around for empty chairs fred george and ginny if you just take those seats at the back remus can stay with you she harry ron and hermione proceeded up to the very top deck where there were two chairs at the very front of the bus and two at the back stan shunpike the conductor followed harry and ron eagerly to the back heads turned as harry passed and when he sat down he saw all the faces flick back to the front again as harry and ron handed stan eleven sickles each the bus set off again swaying ominously it rumbled around grimmauld square weaving on and off the pavement then with another tremendous bang they were all flung backward rons chair toppled right over and pigwidgeon who had been on his lap burst out of his cage and flew twittering wildly up to the front of the bus where he fluttered down upon hermiones shoulder instead harry who had narrowly avoided falling by seizing a candle bracket looked out of the window they were now speeding down what appeared to be a motorway just outside birmingham said stan happily answering harrys unasked question as ron struggled up from the floor you keepin well then arry i seen your name in the paper loads over the summer but it werent never nuffink very nice i said to ern i said ‘ e didnt seem like a nutter when we met im just goes to show dunnit he handed over their tickets and continued to gaze enthralled at harry apparently stan did not care how nutty somebody was if they were famous enough to be in the paper the knight bus swayed chapter twentyfour  526  alarmingly overtaking a line of cars on the inside looking toward the front of the bus harry saw hermione cover her eyes with her hands pigwidgeon still swaying happily on her shoulder bang chairs slid backward again as the knight bus jumped from the birmingham motorway to a quiet country lane full of hairpin bends hedgerows on either side of the road were leaping out of their way as they mounted the verges from here they moved to a main street in the middle of a busy town then to a viaduct surrounded by tall hills then to a windswept road between highrise flats each time with a loud bang ive changed my mind muttered ron picking himself up from the floor for the sixth time i never want to ride on here again listen its ogwarts stop after this said stan brightly swaying to ward them that bossy woman up front oo got on with you shes given us a little tip to move you up the queue were just gonna let madam marsh off first though there was more retching from downstairs followed by a horrible spattering sound shes not feeling er best a few minutes later the knight bus screeched to a halt outside a small pub which squeezed itself out of the way to avoid a collision they could hear stan ushering the unfortunate madam marsh out of the bus and the relieved murmurings of her fellow passengers on the second deck the bus moved on again gathering speed until bang they were rolling through a snowy hogsmeade harry caught a glimpse of the hogs head down its side street the severed boars head sign creaking in the wintry wind flecks of snow hit the large window at the front of the bus at last they rolled to a halt outside the gates to hogwarts lupin and tonks helped them off the bus with their luggage and then got off to say goodbye harry glanced up at the three decks of occlumency  527  the knight bus and saw all the passengers staring down at them noses flat against the windows youll be safe once youre in the grounds said tonks casting a careful eye around at the deserted road have a good term okay look after yourselves said lupin shaking hands all round and reaching harry last and listen he lowered his voice while the rest of them exchanged lastminute goodbyes with tonks harry i know you dont like snape but he is a superb occlumens and we all sirius included want you to learn to protect yourself so work hard all right yeah all right said harry heavily looking up into lupins pre maturely lined face see you then the six of them struggled up the slippery drive toward the castle dragging their trunks hermione was already talking about knitting a few elf hats before bedtime harry glanced back when they reached the oak front doors the knight bus had already gone and he half wished given what was coming the following day that he was still on board harry spent most of the next day dreading the evening his morning potions lesson did nothing to dispel his trepidation as snape was as unpleasant as ever and harrys mood was further lowered by the fact that members of the da were continually approaching him in the corridors between classes asking hopefully whether there would be a meeting that night ill let you know when the next one is harry said over and over again but i cant do it tonight ive got to go to er remedial potions you take remedial potions asked zacharias smith superciliously having cornered harry in the entrance hall after lunch good lord you must be terrible snape doesnt usually give extra lessons does he chapter twentyfour  528  as smith strode away in an annoyingly buoyant fashion ron glared after him shall i jinx him i can still get him from here he said raising his wand and taking aim between smiths shoulder blades forget it said harry dismally its what everyones going to think isnt it that im really stup hi harry said a voice behind him he turned around and found cho standing there oh said harry as his stomach leapt uncomfortably hi well be in the library harry said hermione firmly and she seized ron above the elbow and dragged him off toward the marble staircase had a good christmas asked cho yeah not bad said harry mine was pretty quiet said cho for some reason she was look ing rather embarrassed erm theres another hogsmeade trip next month did you see the notice what oh no i havent checked the notice board since i got back yes its on valentines day right said harry wondering why she was telling him this well i suppose you want to only if you do she said eagerly harry stared he had been about to say i suppose you want to know when the next da meeting is but her response did not seem to fit i er he said oh its okay if you dont she said looking mortified dont worry iill see you around she walked away harry stood staring after her his brain working frantically then something clunked into place occlumency  529  cho hey cho he ran after her catching her halfway up the marble staircase er dyou want to come into hogsmeade with me on valen tines day oooh yes she said blushing crimson and beaming at him right well thats settled then said harry and feeling that the day was not going to be a complete loss after all he headed off to the library to pick up ron and hermione before their afternoon lessons walking in a rather bouncy way himself by six oclock that evening however even the glow of having suc cessfully asked out cho chang was insufficient to lighten the omi nous feelings that intensified with every step harry took toward snapes office he paused outside the door when he reached it wishing he were al most anywhere else then taking a deep breath knocked and entered it was a shadowy room lined with shelves bearing hundreds of glass jars in which floated slimy bits of animals and plants suspended in variously colored potions in a corner stood the cupboard full of in gredients that snape had once accused harry not without reason of robbing harrys attention was drawn toward the desk however where a shallow stone basin engraved with runes and sym bols lay in a pool of candlelight harry recognized it at once dum bledores pensieve wondering what on earth it was doing here he jumped when snapes cold voice came out of the corner shut the door behind you potter harry did as he was told with the horrible feeling that he was im prisoning himself as he did so when he turned back to face the room snape had moved into the light and was pointing silently at the chair opposite his desk harry sat down and so did snape his cold black eyes fixed unblinkingly upon harry dislike etched in every line of his face chapter twentyfour  530  well potter you know why you are here he said the head master has asked me to teach you occlumency i can only hope that you prove more adept at it than potions right said harry tersely this may not be an ordinary class potter said snape his eyes narrowed malevolently but i am still your teacher and you will there fore call me ‘sir or ‘professor at all times yes sir said harry now occlumency as i told you back in your dear godfathers kitchen this branch of magic seals the mind against magical intrusion and influence and why does professor dumbledore think i need it sir said harry looking directly into snapes dark cold eyes and wondering whether he would answer snape looked back at him for a moment and then said contemptu ously surely even you could have worked that out by now potter the dark lord is highly skilled at legilimency whats that sir it is the ability to extract feelings and memories from another per sons mind he can read minds said harry quickly his worst fears confirmed you have no subtlety potter said snape his dark eyes glittering you do not understand fine distinctions it is one of the shortcom ings that makes you such a lamentable potionmaker snape paused for a moment apparently to savor the pleasure of insulting harry before continuing only muggles talk of ‘mind reading the mind is not a book to be opened at will and examined at leisure thoughts are not etched on the inside of skulls to be perused by any invader the mind is a complex and manylayered thing potter or at least most minds are he smirked it is true however that those who have mastered legilimency are able un occlumency  531  der certain conditions to delve into the minds of their victims and to interpret their findings correctly the dark lord for instance almost always knows when somebody is lying to him only those skilled at occlumency are able to shut down those feelings and memories that contradict the lie and so utter falsehoods in his presence without detection whatever snape said legilimency sounded like mind reading to harry and he did not like the sound of it at all so he could know what were thinking right now sir the dark lord is at a considerable distance and the walls and grounds of hogwarts are guarded by many ancient spells and charms to ensure the bodily and mental safety of those who dwell within them said snape time and space matter in magic potter eye con tact is often essential to legilimency well then why do i have to learn occlumency snape eyed harry tracing his mouth with one long thin finger as he did so the usual rules do not seem to apply with you potter the curse that failed to kill you seems to have forged some kind of connection between you and the dark lord the evidence suggests that at times when your mind is most relaxed and vulnerable when you are asleep for instance you are sharing the dark lords thoughts and emotions the headmaster thinks it inadvisable for this to continue he wishes me to teach you how to close your mind to the dark lord harrys heart was pumping fast again none of this added up but why does professor dumbledore want to stop it he asked abruptly i dont like it much but its been useful hasnt it i mean i saw that snake attack mr weasley and if i hadnt professor dumbledore wouldnt have been able to save him would he sir snape stared at harry for a few moments still tracing his mouth chapter twentyfour  532  with his finger when he spoke again it was slowly and deliberately as though he weighed every word it appears that the dark lord has been unaware of the connection between you and himself until very recently up till now it seems that you have been experiencing his emotions and sharing his thoughts without his being any the wiser however the vision you had shortly before christmas the one with the snake and mr weasley do not interrupt me potter said snape in a dangerous voice as i was saying the vision you had shortly before christmas repre sented such a powerful incursion upon the dark lords thoughts i saw inside the snakes head not his i thought i just told you not to interrupt me potter but harry did not care if snape was angry at last he seemed to be getting to the bottom of this business he had moved forward in his chair so that without realizing it he was perched on the very edge tense as though poised for flight how come i saw through the snakes eyes if its voldemorts thoughts im sharing do not say the dark lords name spat snape there was a nasty silence they glared at each other across the pensieve professor dumbledore says his name said harry quietly dumbledore is an extremely powerful wizard snape muttered while he may feel secure enough to use the name the rest of us he rubbed his left forearm apparently unconsciously on the spot where harry knew the dark mark was burned into his skin i just wanted to know harry began again forcing his voice back to politeness why you seem to have visited the snakes mind because that was where the dark lord was at that particular moment snarled snape he occlumency  533  was possessing the snake at the time and so you dreamed you were in side it too and vol he realized i was there it seems so said snape coolly how do you know said harry urgently is this just professor dumbledore guessing or i told you said snape rigid in his chair his eyes slits to call me ‘sir yes sir said harry impatiently but how do you know it is enough that we know said snape repressively the impor tant point is that the dark lord is now aware that you are gaining access to his thoughts and feelings he has also deduced that the process is likely to work in reverse that is to say he has realized that he might be able to access your thoughts and feelings in return and he might try and make me do things asked harry sir he added hurriedly he might said snape sounding cold and unconcerned which brings us back to occlumency snape pulled out his wand from an inside pocket of his robes and harry tensed in his chair but snape merely raised the wand to his temple and placed its tip into the greasy roots of his hair when he withdrew it some silvery substance came away stretching from tem ple to wand like a thick gossamer strand which broke as he pulled the wand away from it and fell gracefully into the pensieve where it swirled silvery white neither gas nor liquid twice more snape raised the wand to his temple and deposited the silvery substance into the stone basin then without offering any explanation of his behavior he picked up the pensieve carefully removed it to a shelf out of their way and returned to face harry with his wand held at the ready stand up and take out your wand potter chapter twentyfour  534  harry got to his feet feeling nervous they faced each other with the desk between them you may use your wand to attempt to disarm me or defend your self in any other way you can think of said snape and what are you going to do harry asked eyeing snapes wand apprehensively i am about to attempt to break into your mind said snape softly we are going to see how well you resist i have been told that you have already shown aptitude at resisting the imperius curse you will find that similar powers are needed for this brace yourself now legilimens snape had struck before harry was ready before harry had even begun to summon any force of resistance the office swam in front of his eyes and vanished image after image was racing through his mind like a flickering film so vivid it blinded him to his surroundings he was five watching dudley riding a new red bicycle and his heart was bursting with jealousy he was nine and ripper the bulldog was chasing him up a tree and the dursleys were laughing be low on the lawn he was sitting under the sorting hat and it was telling him he would do well in slytherin hermione was lying in the hospital wing her face covered with thick black hair a hun dred dementors were closing in on him beside the dark lake cho chang was drawing nearer to him under the mistletoe no said a voice in harrys head as the memory of cho drew nearer youre not watching that youre not watching it its private he felt a sharp pain in his knee snapes office had come back into view and he realized that he had fallen to the floor one of his knees had collided painfully with the leg of snapes desk he looked up at snape who had lowered his wand and was rubbing his wrist there was an angry weal there like a scorch mark did you mean to produce a stinging hex asked snape coolly no said harry bitterly getting up from the floor occlumency  535  i thought not said snape contemptuously you let me get in too far you lost control did you see everything i saw harry asked unsure whether he wanted to hear the answer flashes of it said snape his lip curling to whom did the dog belong my aunt marge harry muttered hating snape well for a first attempt that was not as poor as it might have been said snape raising his wand once more you managed to stop me eventually though you wasted time and energy shouting you must remain focused repel me with your brain and you will not need to resort to your wand im trying said harry angrily but youre not telling me how manners potter said snape dangerously now i want you to close your eyes harry threw him a filthy look before doing as he was told he did not like the idea of standing there with his eyes shut while snape faced him carrying a wand clear your mind potter said snapes cold voice let go of all emotion but harrys anger at snape continued to pound through his veins like venom let go of his anger he could as easily detach his legs youre not doing it potter you will need more discipline than this focus now harry tried to empty his mind tried not to think or remember or feel lets go again on the count of three one two three legilimens a great black dragon was rearing in front of him his father and mother were waving at him out of an enchanted mirror cedric diggory was lying on the ground with blank eyes staring at him chapter twentyfour  536  nooooooo he was on his knees again his face buried in his hands his brain aching as though someone had been trying to pull it from his skull get up said snape sharply get up you are not trying you are making no effort you are allowing me access to memories you fear handing me weapons harry stood up again his heart thumping wildly as though he had really just seen cedric dead in the graveyard snape looked paler than usual and angrier though not nearly as angry as harry was i am making an effort he said through clenched teeth i told you to empty yourself of emotion yeah well im finding that hard at the moment harry snarled then you will find yourself easy prey for the dark lord said snape savagely fools who wear their hearts proudly on their sleeves who cannot control their emotions who wallow in sad memories and allow themselves to be provoked this easily weak people in other words they stand no chance against his powers he will penetrate your mind with absurd ease potter i am not weak said harry in a low voice fury now pumping through him so that he thought he might attack snape in a moment then prove it master yourself spat snape control your anger discipline your mind we shall try again get ready now legilimens he was watching uncle vernon hammering the letter box shut a hundred dementors were drifting across the lake in the grounds to ward him he was running along a windowless passage with mr weasley they were drawing nearer to the plain black door at the end of the corridor harry expected to go through it but mr weasley led him off to the left down a flight of stone steps i know i know he was on all fours again on snapes office floor his scar was prick occlumency  537  ling unpleasantly but the voice that had just issued from his mouth was triumphant he pushed himself up again to find snape staring at him his wand raised it looked as though this time snape had lifted the spell before harry had even tried to fight back what happened then potter he asked eyeing harry intently i saw i remembered harry panted ive just realized realized what asked snape sharply harry did not answer at once he was still savoring the moment of blinding realization as he rubbed his forehead he had been dreaming about a windowless corridor ending in a locked door for months without once realizing that it was a real place now seeing the memory again he knew that all along he had been dreaming about the corridor down which he had run with mr weasley on the twelfth of august as they hurried to the courtrooms in the ministry it was the corridor leading to the department of mys teries and mr weasley had been there the night that he had been at tacked by voldemorts snake he looked up at snape whats in the department of mysteries what did you say snape asked quietly and harry saw with deep satisfaction that snape was unnerved i said whats in the department of mysteries sir harry said and why said snape slowly would you ask such a thing because said harry watching snape closely for a reaction that corridor ive just seen ive been dreaming about it for months ive just recognized it it leads to the department of mysteries and i think voldemort wants something from i have told you not to say the dark lords name they glared at each other harrys scar seared again but he did not care snape looked agitated when he spoke again he sounded as though he was trying to appear cool and unconcerned chapter twentyfour  538  there are many things in the department of mysteries potter few of which you would understand and none of which concern you do i make myself plain yes harry said still rubbing his prickling scar which was be coming more painful i want you back here same time on wednesday and we will con tinue work then fine said harry he was desperate to get out of snapes office and find ron and hermione you are to rid your mind of all emotion every night before sleep empty it make it blank and calm you understand yes said harry who was barely listening and be warned potter i shall know if you have not prac ticed right harry mumbled he picked up his schoolbag swung it over his shoulder and hurried toward the office door as he opened it he glanced back at snape who had his back to harry and was scoop ing his own thoughts out of the pensieve with the tip of his wand and replacing them carefully inside his own head harry left without an other word closing the door carefully behind him his scar still throb bing painfully harry found ron and hermione in the library where they were working on umbridges most recent ream of homework other stu dents nearly all of them fifth years sat at lamplit tables nearby noses close to books quills scratching feverishly while the sky outside the mullioned windows grew steadily blacker the only other sound was the slight squeaking of one of madam pinces shoes as the librarian prowled the aisles menacingly breathing down the necks of those touching her precious books harry felt shivery his scar was still aching he felt almost feverish when he sat down opposite ron and hermione he caught sight of occlumency  539  himself in the window opposite he was very white and his scar seemed to be showing up more clearly than usual how did it go hermione whispered and then looking con cerned are you all right harry yeah fine i dunno said harry impatiently wincing as pain shot through his scar again listen ive just realized some thing and he told them what he had just seen and deduced so so are you saying whispered ron as madam pince swept past squeaking slightly that the weapon the thing you knowwhos after is in the ministry of magic in the department of mysteries its got to be harry whispered i saw that door when your dad took me down to the courtrooms for my hearing and its definitely the same one he was guarding when the snake bit him hermione let out a long slow sigh of course she breathed of course what said ron rather impatiently ron think about it sturgis podmore was trying to get through a door at the ministry of magic it must have been that one its too much of a coincidence how come sturgis was trying to break in when hes on our side said ron well i dont know hermione admitted that is a bit odd so whats in the department of mysteries harry asked ron has your dad ever mentioned anything about it i know they call the people who work in there ‘unspeakables said ron frowning because no one really seems to know what they do in there weird place to have a weapon its not weird at all it makes perfect sense said hermione it will be something top secret that the ministry has been developing i ex pect harry are you sure youre all right chapter twentyfour  540  for harry had just run both his hands hard over his forehead as though trying to iron it yeah fine he said lowering his hands which were trem bling i just feel a bit i dont like occlumency much i expect anyone would feel shaky if theyd had their mind attacked over and over again said hermione sympathetically look lets get back to the common room well be a bit more comfortable there but the common room was packed and full of shrieks of laughter and excitement fred and george were demonstrating their latest bit of joke shop merchandise headless hats shouted george as fred waved a pointed hat dec orated with a fluffy pink feather at the watching students two galleons each watch fred now fred swept the hat onto his head beaming for a second he merely looked rather stupid then both hat and head vanished several girls screamed but everyone else was roaring with laughter and off again shouted george and freds hand groped for a mo ment in what seemed to be thin air over his shoulder then his head reappeared as he swept the pinkfeathered hat from it again how do those hats work then said hermione distracted from her homework and watching fred and george i mean obviously its some kind of invisibility spell but its rather clever to have extended the field of invisibility beyond the boundaries of the charmed object id imagine the charm wouldnt have a very long life though harry did not answer he was still feeling ill im going to have to do this tomorrow he muttered pushing the books he had just taken out of his bag back inside it well write it in your homework planner then said hermione encouragingly so you dont forget harry and ron exchanged looks as he reached into his bag with drew the planner and opened it tentatively occlumency  541  dont leave it till later you big secondrater chided the book as harry scribbled down umbridges homework hermione beamed at it i think ill go to bed said harry stuffing the homework planner back into his bag and making a mental note to drop it in the fire the first opportunity he got he walked across the common room dodging george who tried to put a headless hat on him and reached the peace and cool of the stone staircase to the boys dormitories he was feeling sick again just as he had the night he had had the vision of the snake but thought that if he could just lie down for a while he would be all right he opened the door of his dormitory and was one step inside it when he experienced pain so severe he thought that someone must have sliced into the top of his head he did not know where he was whether he was standing or lying down he did not even know his own name maniacal laughter was ringing in his ears he was happier than he had been in a very long time jubilant ecstatic triumphant a wonderful wonderful thing had happened harry harry someone had hit him around the face the insane laughter was punctuated with a cry of pain the happiness was draining out of him but the laughter continued he opened his eyes and as he did so he became aware that the wild laughter was coming out of his own mouth the moment he realized this it died away harry lay panting on the floor staring up at the ceiling the scar on his forehead throbbing horribly ron was bending over him looking very worried what happened he said i dunno harry gasped sitting up again hes really happy really happy youknowwho is chapter twentyfour  542  something goods happened mumbled harry he was shaking as badly as he had done after seeing the snake attack mr weasley and felt very sick something hes been hoping for the words came just as they had back in the gryffindor changing room as though a stranger was speaking them through harrys mouth yet he knew they were true he took deep breaths willing himself not to vomit all over ron he was very glad that dean and seamus were not here to watch this time hermione told me to come and check on you said ron in a low voice helping harry to his feet she says your defenses will be low at the moment after snapes been fiddling around with your mind still i suppose itll help in the long run wont it he looked doubtfully at harry as he helped him toward bed harry nodded without any conviction and slumped back on his pillows aching all over from having fallen to the floor so often that evening his scar still prickling painfully he could not help feeling that his first foray into occlumency had weakened his minds resistance rather than strengthening it and he wondered with a feeling of great trepi dation what had happened to make lord voldemort the happiest he had been in fourteen years c h a p t e r t w e n t y f i v e  543  the beetle at bay arrys question was answered the very next morning when hermiones daily prophet arrived she smoothed it out gazed for a moment at the front page and then gave a yelp that caused every one in the vicinity to stare at her what said harry and ron together for an answer she spread the newspaper on the table in front of them and pointed at ten blackandwhite photographs that filled the whole of the front page nine showing wizards faces and the tenth a witchs some of the people in the photographs were silently jeering others were tapping their fingers on the frame of their pictures look ing insolent each picture was captioned with a name and the crime for which the person had been sent to azkaban antonin dolohov read the legend beneath a wizard with a long pale twisted face who was sneering up at harry convicted of the bru tal murders of gideon and fabian prewett augustus rookwood said the caption beneath a pockmarked man with greasy hair who was leaning against the edge of his picture h chapter twentyfive  544  looking bored convicted of leaking ministry of magic secrets to he whomustnotbenamed but harrys eyes were drawn to the picture of the witch her face had leapt out at him the moment he had seen the page she had long dark hair that looked unkempt and straggly in the picture though he had seen it sleek thick and shining she glared up at him through heavily lidded eyes an arrogant disdainful smile playing around her thin mouth like sirius she retained vestiges of great good looks but something perhaps azkaban had taken most of her beauty bellatrix lestrange convicted of the torture and permanent incapaci tation of frank and alice longbottom hermione nudged harry and pointed at the headline over the pic tures which harry concentrating on bellatrix had not yet read mass breakout from azkaban ministry fears black is rallying point for old death eaters black said harry loudly not shhh whispered hermione desperately not so loud just read it the ministry of magic announced late last night that there has been a mass breakout from azkaban speaking to reporters in his private office cor nelius fudge minister of magic confirmed that ten highsecurity prisoners escaped in the early hours of yesterday evening and that he has already informed the muggle prime minister of the dangerous nature of these individuals we find ourselves most unfortunately in the same position we were two and a half years ago when the beetle at bay  545  the murderer sirius black escaped said fudge last night nor do we think the two breakouts are unre lated an escape of this magnitude suggests outside help and we must remember that black as the first person ever to break out of azkaban would be ideally placed to help others follow in his footsteps we think it likely that these individuals who include blacks cousin bellatrix lestrange have rallied around black as their leader we are however doing all we can to round up the criminals and beg the magical commu nity to remain alert and cautious on no account should any of these individuals be approached there you are harry said ron looking awestruck thats why he was happy last night i dont believe this snarled harry fudge is blaming the break out on sirius what other options does he have said hermione bitterly he can hardly say ‘sorry everyone dumbledore warned me this might happen the azkaban guards have joined lord voldemort stop whimpering ron ‘and now voldemorts worst supporters have bro ken out too i mean hes spent a good six months telling everyone you and dumbledore are liars hasnt he hermione ripped open the newspaper and began to read the report inside while harry looked around the great hall he could not un derstand why his fellow students were not looking scared or at least discussing the terrible piece of news on the front page but very few of them took the newspaper every day like hermione there they all were talking about homework and quidditch and who knew what other rubbish and outside these walls ten more death eaters had swollen voldemorts ranks he glanced up at the staff table it was a different story here chapter twentyfive  546  dumbledore and professor mcgonagall were deep in conversation both looking extremely grave professor sprout had the prophet propped against a bottle of ketchup and was reading the front page with such concentration that she was not noticing the gentle drip of egg yolk falling into her lap from her stationary spoon meanwhile at the far end of the table professor umbridge was tucking into a bowl of porridge for once her pouchy toads eyes were not sweeping the great hall looking for misbehaving students she scowled as she gulped down her food and every now and then she shot a malevolent glance up the table to where dumbledore and mcgonagall were talk ing so intently oh my said hermione wonderingly still staring at the newspaper what now said harry quickly he was feeling jumpy its horrible said hermione looking shaken she folded back page ten of the newspaper and handed it back to harry and ron tragic demise of ministry of magic worker st mungos hospital promised a full inquiry last night after ministry of magic worker broderick bode 49 was discovered dead in his bed strangled by a pottedplant healers called to the scene were unable to revive mr bode who had been injured in a workplace accident some weeks prior to his death healer miriam strout who was in charge of mr bodes ward at the time of the incident has been sus pended on full pay and was unavailable for comment yesterday but a spokeswizard for the hospital said in a statement st mungos deeply regrets the death of mr bode whose health was improving steadily prior to this tragic accident the beetle at bay  547  we have strict guidelines on the decorations per mitted on our wards but it appears that healer strout busy over the christmas period overlooked the dangers of the plant on mr bodes bedside table as his speech and mobility improved healer strout en couraged mr bode to look after the plant himself unaware that it was not an innocent flitterbloom but a cutting of devils snare which when touched by the convalescent mr bode throttled him instantly st mungos is as yet unable to account for the presence of the plant on the ward and asks any witch or wizard with information to come forward bode said ron bode it rings a bell we saw him hermione whispered in st mungos remember he was in the bed opposite lockharts just lying there staring at the ceiling and we saw the devils snare arrive she the healer said it was a christmas present harry looked back at the story a feeling of horror was rising like bile in his throat how come we didnt recognize devils snare weve seen it before we couldve stopped this from happening who expects devils snare to turn up in a hospital disguised as a potted plant said ron sharply its not our fault whoever sent it to the bloke is to blame they must be a real prat why didnt they check what they were buying oh come on ron said hermione shakily i dont think anyone could put devils snare in a pot and not realize it tries to kill whoever touches it this this was murder a clever murder as well if the plant was sent anonymously hows anyone ever going to find out who did it harry was not thinking about devils snare he was remembering chapter twentyfive  548  taking the lift down to the ninth level of the ministry on the day of his hearing and the sallowfaced man who had got in on the atrium level i met bode he said slowly i saw him at the ministry with your dad rons mouth fell open ive heard dad talk about him at home he was an unspeak able he worked in the department of mysteries they looked at one another for a moment then hermione pulled the newspaper back toward her closed it glared for a moment at the pictures of the ten escaped death eaters on the front then leapt to her feet where are you going said ron startled to send a letter said hermione swinging her bag onto her shoulder it well i dont know whether but its worth trying and im the only one who can i hate it when she does that grumbled ron as he and harry got up from the table and made their own slower way out of the great hall would it kill her to tell us what shes up to for once itd take her about ten more seconds hey hagrid hagrid was standing beside the doors into the entrance hall wait ing for a crowd of ravenclaws to pass he was still as heavily bruised as he had been on the day he had come back from his mission to the giants and there was a new cut right across the bridge of his nose all righ you two he said trying to muster a smile but managing only a kind of pained grimace are you okay hagrid asked harry following him as he lum bered after the ravenclaws fine fine said hagrid with a feeble assumption of airiness he waved a hand and narrowly missed concussing a frightenedlooking professor vector who was passing jus busy yeh know usual stuff the beetle at bay  549  lessons ter prepare couple o salamanders got scale rot an im on probation he mumbled youre on probation said ron very loudly so that many students passing looked around curiously sorry i mean youre on pro bation he whispered yeah said hagrid sno moren i expected ter tell yeh the truth yeh migh notve picked up on it bu that inspection didn go too well yeh know anyway he sighed deeply bes go an rub a bit more chili powder on them salamanders or their tailsll be hangin off em next see yeh harry ron he trudged away out the front doors and down the stone steps into the damp grounds harry watched him go wondering how much more bad news he could stand the fact that hagrid was now on probation became common knowl edge within the school over the next few days but to harrys indigna tion hardly anybody appeared to be upset about it indeed some people draco malfoy prominent among them seemed positively gleeful as for the freakish death of an obscure department of mys teries employee in st mungos harry ron and hermione seemed to be the only people who knew or cared there was only one topic of conversation in the corridors now the ten escaped death eaters whose story had finally filtered through the school from those few people who read the newspapers rumors were flying that some of the convicts had been spotted in hogsmeade that they were supposed to be hiding out in the shrieking shack and that they were going to break into hogwarts just as sirius black had done those who came from wizarding families had grown up hearing the names of these death eaters spoken with almost as much fear as voldemorts the crimes they had committed during the days of voldemorts reign of terror were legendary there were relatives of chapter twentyfive  550  their victims among the hogwarts students who now found them selves the unwilling objects of a gruesome sort of reflected fame as they walked the corridors susan bones who had an uncle aunt and cousins who had all died at the hands of one of the ten said miserably during herbology that she now had a good idea what it felt like to be harry and i dont know how you stand it its horrible she said bluntly dumping far too much dragon manure on her tray of screechsnap seedlings causing them to wriggle and squeak in discomfort it was true that harry was the subject of much renewed muttering and pointing in the corridors these days yet he thought he detected a slight difference in the tone of the whisperers voices they sounded curious rather than hostile now and once or twice he was sure he over heard snatches of conversation that suggested that the speakers were not satisfied with the prophets version of how and why ten death eaters had managed to break out of azkaban fortress in their confu sion and fear these doubters now seemed to be turning to the only other explanation available to them the one that harry and dumble dore had been expounding since the previous year it was not only the students mood that had changed it was now quite common to come across two or three teachers conversing in low urgent whispers in the corridors breaking off their conversations the moment they saw students approaching they obviously cant talk freely in the staffroom anymore said hermione in a low voice as she harry and ron passed professors mcgonagall flitwick and sprout huddled together outside the charms classroom one day not with umbridge there reckon they know anything new said ron gazing back over his shoulder at the three teachers if they do were not going to hear about it are we said harry an grily not after decree what number are we on now the beetle at bay  551  for new signs had appeared on the house notice boards the morn ing after news of the azkaban breakout by order of the high inquisitor of hogwarts teachers are hereby banned from giving students any infor mation that is not strictly related to the subjects they are paid to teach the above is in accordance with educational decree number twentysix signed high inquisitor this latest decree had been the subject of a great number of jokes among the students lee jordan had pointed out to umbridge that by the terms of the new rule she was not allowed to tell fred and george off for playing exploding snap in the back of the class exploding snaps got nothing to do with defense against the dark arts professor thats not information relating to your subject when harry next saw lee the back of his hand was bleeding rather badly harry recommended essence of murtlap harry had thought that the breakout from azkaban might have humbled umbridge a little that she might have been abashed at the catastrophe that had occurred right under her beloved fudges nose it seemed however to have only intensified her furious desire to bring every aspect of life at hogwarts under her personal control she chapter twentyfive  552  seemed determined at the very least to achieve a sacking before long and the only question was whether it would be professor trelawney or hagrid who went first every single divination and care of magical creatures lesson was now conducted in the presence of umbridge and her clipboard she lurked by the fire in the heavily perfumed tower room interrupting professor trelawneys increasingly hysterical talks with difficult ques tions about ornithomancy and heptomology insisting that she pre dict students answers before they gave them and demanding that she demonstrate her skill at the crystal ball the tea leaves and the rune stones in turn harry thought that professor trelawney might soon crack under the strain several times he passed her in the corridors in itself a very unusual occurrence as she generally remained in her tower room muttering wildly to herself wringing her hands and shooting terrified glances over her shoulder all the time giving off a powerful smell of cooking sherry if he had not been so worried about hagrid he would have felt sorry for her but if one of them was to be ousted out of a job there could be only one choice for harry as to who should remain unfortunately harry could not see that hagrid was putting up a better show than trelawney though he seemed to be following her miones advice and had shown them nothing more frightening than a crup a creature indistinguishable from a jack russell terrier except for its forked tail since before christmas he also seemed to have lost his nerve he was oddly distracted and jumpy in lessons losing the thread of what he was saying while talking to the class answering questions wrongly and glancing anxiously at umbridge all the time he was also more distant with harry ron and hermione than he had ever been before expressly forbidding them to visit him after dark if she catches yeh itll be all of our necks on the line he told them flatly and with no desire to do anything that jeopardized his job further they abstained from walking down to his hut in the evenings the beetle at bay  553  it seemed to harry that umbridge was steadily depriving him of everything that made his life at hogwarts worth living visits to ha grids house letters from sirius his firebolt and quidditch he took his revenge the only way he had redoubling his efforts for the da harry was pleased to see that all of them even zacharias smith had been spurred to work harder than ever by the news that ten more death eaters were now on the loose but in nobody was this improve ment more pronounced than in neville the news of his parents at tackers escape had wrought a strange and even slightly alarming change in him he had not once mentioned his meeting with harry ron and hermione on the closed ward in st mungos and taking their lead from him they had kept quiet about it too nor had he said anything on the subject of bellatrix and her fellow torturers escape in fact he barely spoke during da meetings anymore but worked re lentlessly on every new jinx and countercurse harry taught them his plump face screwed up in concentration apparently indifferent to in juries or accidents working harder than anyone else in the room he was improving so fast it was quite unnerving and when harry taught them the shield charm a means of deflecting minor jinxes so that they rebounded upon the attacker only hermione mastered the charm faster than neville in fact harry would have given a great deal to be making as much progress at occlumency as neville was making during da meetings harrys sessions with snape which had started badly enough were not improving on the contrary harry felt he was getting worse with every lesson before he had started studying occlumency his scar had prickled occasionally usually during the night or else following one of those strange flashes of voldemorts thoughts or moods that he experienced every now and then nowadays however his scar hardly ever stopped prickling and he often felt lurches of annoyance or cheerfulness that were unrelated to what was happening to him at the time which were chapter twentyfive  554  always accompanied by a particularly painful twinge from his scar he had the horrible impression that he was slowly turning into a kind of aerial that was tuned in to tiny fluctuations in voldemorts mood and he was sure he could date this increased sensitivity firmly from his first occlumency lesson with snape what was more he was now dream ing about walking down the corridor toward the entrance to the department of mysteries almost every night dreams that always cul minated in him standing longingly in front of the plain black door maybe its a bit like an illness said hermione looking concerned when harry confided in her and ron a fever or something it has to get worse before it gets better its lessons with snape that are making it worse said harry flatly im getting sick of my scar hurting and im getting bored walking down that corridor every night he rubbed his forehead angrily i just wish the door would open im sick of standing staring at it thats not funny said hermione sharply dumbledore doesnt want you to have dreams about that corridor at all or he wouldnt have asked snape to teach you occlumency youre just going to have to work a bit harder in your lessons i am working said harry nettled you try it sometime snape trying to get inside your head its not a bundle of laughs you know maybe said ron slowly maybe what said hermione rather snappishly maybe its not harrys fault he cant close his mind said ron darkly what do you mean said hermione well maybe snape isnt really trying to help harry harry and hermione stared at him ron looked darkly and mean ingfully from one to the other maybe he said again in a lower voice hes actually trying to open harrys mind a bit wider make it easier for youknow shut up ron said hermione angrily how many times have the beetle at bay  555  you suspected snape and when have you ever been right dumble dore trusts him he works for the order that ought to be enough he used to be a death eater said ron stubbornly and weve never seen proof that he really swapped sides dumbledore trusts him hermione repeated and if we cant trust dumbledore we cant trust anyone with so much to worry about and so much to do startling amounts of homework that frequently kept the fifth years working until past midnight secret da meetings and regular classes with snape january seemed to be passing alarmingly fast before harry knew it february had arrived bringing with it wetter and warmer weather and the prospect of the second hogsmeade visit of the year harry had had very little time to spare on conversations with cho since they had agreed to visit the village together but suddenly found himself facing a valentines day spent entirely in her company on the morning of the fourteenth he dressed particularly carefully he and ron arrived at breakfast just in time for the arrival of the post owls hedwig was not there not that he had expected her but hermione was tugging a letter from the beak of an unfamiliar brown owl as they sat down and about time if it hadnt come today she said eagerly tear ing open the envelope and pulling out a small piece of parchment her eyes sped from left to right as she read through the message and a grimly pleased expression spread across her face listen harry she said looking up at him this is really impor tant do you think you could meet me in the three broomsticks around midday well i dunno said harry dubiously cho might be expect ing me to spend the whole day with her we never said what we were going to do chapter twentyfive  556  well bring her along if you must said hermione urgently but will you come well all right but why i havent got time to tell you now ive got to answer this quickly and she hurried out of the great hall the letter clutched in one hand and a piece of uneaten toast in the other are you coming harry asked ron but he shook his head look ing glum i cant come into hogsmeade at all angelina wants a full days training like its going to help were the worst team ive ever seen you should see sloper and kirke theyre pathetic even worse than i am he heaved a great sigh i dunno why angelina wont just let me resign its because youre good when youre on form thats why said harry irritably he found it very hard to be sympathetic to rons plight when he himself would have given almost anything to be playing in the forth coming match against hufflepuff ron seemed to notice harrys tone because he did not mention quidditch again during breakfast and there was a slight frostiness in the way they said goodbye to each other shortly afterward ron departed for the quidditch pitch and harry after attempting to flatten his hair while staring at his reflection in the back of a teaspoon proceeded alone to the entrance hall to meet cho feeling very apprehensive and wondering what on earth they were going to talk about she was waiting for him a little to the side of the oak front doors looking very pretty with her hair tied back in a long ponytail harrys feet seemed to be too big for his body as he walked toward her and he was suddenly horribly aware of his arms and how stupid they looked swinging at his sides the beetle at bay  557  hi said cho slightly breathlessly hi said harry they stared at each other for a moment then harry said well er shall we go then oh yes they joined the queue of people being signed out by filch occa sionally catching each others eye and grinning shiftily but not talking to each other harry was relieved when they reached the fresh air find ing it easier to walk along in silence than just stand there looking awk ward it was a fresh breezy sort of day and as they passed the quidditch stadium harry glimpsed ron and ginny skimming over the stands and felt a horrible pang that he was not up there with them you really miss it dont you said cho he looked around and saw her watching him yeah sighed harry i do remember the first time we played against each other in the third year she asked him yeah said harry grinning you kept blocking me and wood told you not to be a gentleman and knock me off my broom if you had to said cho smiling reminiscently i heard he got taken on by pride of portree is that right nah it was puddlemere united i saw him at the world cup last year oh i saw you there too remember we were on the same camp site it was really good wasnt it the subject of the quidditch world cup carried them all the way down the drive and out through the gates harry could hardly believe how easy it was to talk to her no more difficult in fact than talking to ron and hermione and he was just starting to feel confident and cheerful when a large gang of slytherin girls passed them including pansy parkinson chapter twentyfive  558  potter and chang screeched pansy to a chorus of snide giggles urgh chang i dont think much of your taste at least diggory was goodlooking they sped up talking and shrieking in a pointed fashion with many exaggerated glances back at harry and cho leaving an embar rassed silence in their wake harry could think of nothing else to say about quidditch and cho slightly flushed was watching her feet so where dyou want to go harry asked as they entered hogsmeade the high street was full of students ambling up and down peering into the shop windows and messing about together on the pavements oh i dont mind said cho shrugging um shall we just have a look in the shops or something they wandered toward dervish and banges a large poster had been stuck up in the window and a few hogsmeaders were looking at it they moved aside when harry and cho approached and harry found himself staring once more at the ten pictures of the escaped death eaters the poster by order of the ministry of magic of fered a thousandgalleon reward to any witch or wizard with infor mation relating to the recapture of any of the convicts pictured its funny isnt it said cho in a low voice also gazing up at the pictures of the death eaters remember when that sirius black es caped and there were dementors all over hogsmeade looking for him and now ten death eaters are on the loose and there arent de mentors anywhere yeah said harry tearing his eyes away from bellatrix lestranges face to glance up and down the high street yeah it is weird he was not sorry that there were no dementors nearby but now he came to think of it their absence was highly significant they had not only let the death eaters escape they were not bothering to look for them it looked as though they really were outside ministry con trol now the beetle at bay  559  the ten escaped death eaters were staring out of every shop window he and cho passed it started to rain as they passed scrivenshafts cold heavy drops of water kept hitting harrys face and the back of his neck um dyou want to get a coffee said cho tentatively as the rain began to fall more heavily yeah all right said harry looking around where oh theres a really nice place just up here havent you ever been to madam puddifoots she said brightly and she led him up a side road and into a small tea shop that harry had never noticed before it was a cramped steamy little place where everything seemed to have been decorated with frills or bows harry was reminded unpleasantly of umbridges office cute isnt it said cho happily er yeah said harry untruthfully look shes decorated it for valentines day said cho indicating a number of golden cherubs that were hovering over each of the small circular tables occasionally throwing pink confetti over the occupants aaah they sat down at the last remaining table which was situated in the steamy window roger davies the ravenclaw quidditch captain was sitting about a foot and a half away with a pretty blonde girl they were holding hands the sight made harry feel uncomfortable par ticularly when looking around the tea shop he saw that it was full of nothing but couples all of them holding hands perhaps cho would expect him to hold her hand what can i get you mdears said madam puddifoot a very stout woman with a shiny black bun squeezing between their table and roger daviess with great difficulty two coffees please said cho in the time it took for their coffees to arrive roger davies and his girlfriend started kissing over their sugar bowl harry wished they wouldnt he felt that davies was setting a standard with which cho chapter twentyfive  560  would soon expect him to compete he felt his face growing hot and tried staring out of the window but it was so steamed up he could not see the street outside to postpone the moment when he had to look at cho he stared up at the ceiling as though examining the paintwork and received a handful of confetti in the face from their hovering cherub after a few more painful minutes cho mentioned umbridge harry seized on the subject with relief and they passed a few happy moments abusing her but the subject had already been so thoroughly canvassed during da meetings it did not last very long silence fell again harry was very conscious of the slurping noises coming from the table next door and cast wildly around for something else to say er listen dyou want to come with me to the three broom sticks at lunchtime im meeting hermione granger there cho raised her eyebrows youre meeting hermione granger today yeah well she asked me to so i thought i would dyou want to come with me she said it wouldnt matter if you did oh well that was nice of her but cho did not sound as though she thought it was nice at all on the contrary her tone was cold and all of a sudden she looked rather forbidding a few more minutes passed in total silence harry drinking his cof fee so fast that he would soon need a fresh cup next door roger davies and his girlfriend seemed glued together by the lips chos hand was lying on the table beside her coffee and harry was feeling a mounting pressure to take hold of it just do it he told him self as a fount of mingled panic and excitement surged up inside his chest just reach out and grab it amazing how much more difficult it was to extend his arm twelve inches and touch her hand than to snatch a speeding snitch from midair but just as he moved his hand forward cho took hers off the table the beetle at bay  561  she was now watching roger davies kissing his girlfriend with a mildly interested expression he asked me out you know she said in a quiet voice a couple of weeks ago roger i turned him down though harry who had grabbed the sugar bowl to excuse his sudden lung ing movement across the table could not think why she was telling him this if she wished she were sitting at the table next door being heartily kissed by roger davies why had she agreed to come out with him he said nothing their cherub threw another handful of confetti over them some of it landed in the last cold dregs of coffee harry had been about to drink i came in here with cedric last year said cho in the second or so it took for him to take in what she had said harrys insides had become glacial he could not believe she wanted to talk about cedric now while kissing couples surrounded them and a cherub floated over their heads chos voice was rather higher when she spoke again ive been meaning to ask you for ages did cedric did he mmmention me at all before he died this was the very last subject on earth harry wanted to discuss and least of all with cho well no he said quietly there there wasnt time for him to say anything erm so dyou dyou get to see a lot of quidditch in the holidays you support the tornados right his voice sounded falsely bright and cheery to his horror he saw that her eyes were swimming with tears again just as they had been af ter the last da meeting before christmas look he said desperately leaning in so that nobody else could overhear lets not talk about cedric right now lets talk about something else but this apparently was quite the wrong thing to say chapter twentyfive  562  i thought she said tears spattering down onto the table i thought youd uuunderstand i need to talk about it surely you nneed to talk about it ttoo i mean you saw it happen ddidnt you everything was going nightmarishly wrong roger davies girl friend had even unglued herself to look around at cho crying well i have talked about it harry said in a whisper to ron and hermione but oh youll talk to hermione granger she said shrilly her face now shining with tears and several more kissing couples broke apart to stare but you wont talk to me pperhaps it would be best if we just just ppaid and you went and met up with hermione ggranger like you obviously want to harry stared at her utterly bewildered as she seized a frilly napkin and dabbed at her shining face with it cho he said weakly wishing roger would seize his girlfriend and start kissing her again to stop her goggling at him and cho go on leave she said now crying into the napkin i dont know why you asked me out in the first place if youre going to make arrangements to meet other girls right after me how many are you meeting after hermione its not like that said harry and he was so relieved at finally un derstanding what she was annoyed about that he laughed which he realized a split second too late was a mistake cho sprang to her feet the whole tearoom was quiet and every body was watching them now ill see you around harry she said dramatically and hiccuping slightly she dashed to the door wrenched it open and hurried off into the pouring rain cho harry called after her but the door had already swung shut behind her with a tuneful tinkle there was total silence within the tea shop every eye was upon the beetle at bay  563  harry he threw a galleon down onto the table shook pink confetti out of his eyes and followed cho out of the door it was raining hard now and she was nowhere to be seen he sim ply did not understand what had happened half an hour ago they had been getting along fine women he muttered angrily sloshing down the rainwashed street with his hands in his pockets what did she want to talk about cedric for anyway why does she always want to drag up a subject that makes her act like a human hosepipe he turned right and broke into a splashy run and within minutes he was turning into the doorway of the three broomsticks he knew he was too early to meet hermione but he thought it likely there would be someone in here with whom he could spend the intervening time he shook his wet hair out of his eyes and looked around hagrid was sitting alone in a corner looking morose hi hagrid he said when he had squeezed through the crammed tables and pulled up a chair beside him hagrid jumped and looked down at harry as though he barely rec ognized him harry saw that he had two fresh cuts on his face and sev eral new bruises oh its you harry said hagrid you all righ yeah im fine lied harry in fact next to this battered and mournfullooking hagrid he felt he did not have much to complain about er are you okay me said hagrid oh yeah im grand harry grand he gazed into the depths of his pewter tankard which was the size of a large bucket and sighed harry did not know what to say to him they sat side by side in silence for a moment then hagrid said abruptly in the same boat you an me aren we harry er said harry yeah ive said it before both outsiders like said hagrid nodding wisely an both orphans yeah both orphans chapter twentyfive  564  he took a great swig from his tankard makes a diffrence havin a decent family he said me dad was decent an your mum an dad were decent if theyd lived life woulda bin diffrent eh yeah i spose said harry cautiously hagrid seemed to be in a very strange mood family said hagrid gloomily whatever yeh say bloods im portant and he wiped a trickle of it out of his eye hagrid said harry unable to stop himself where are you get ting all these injuries eh said hagrid looking startled wha injuries all those said harry pointing at hagrids face oh thas jus normal bumps an bruises harry said hagrid dismissively i got a rough job he drained his tankard set it back upon the table and got to his feet ill be seein yeh harry take care now and he lumbered out of the pub looking wretched and then disap peared into the torrential rain harry watched him go feeling miser able hagrid was unhappy and he was hiding something but he seemed determined not to accept help what was going on but be fore harry could think about the matter any further he heard a voice calling his name harry harry over here hermione was waving at him from the other side of the room he got up and made his way toward her through the crowded pub he was still a few tables away when he realized that hermione was not alone she was sitting at a table with the unlikeliest pair of drinking mates he could ever have imagined luna lovegood and none other than rita skeeter exjournalist on the daily prophet and one of hermiones least favorite people in the world the beetle at bay  565  youre early said hermione moving along to give him room to sit down i thought you were with cho i wasnt expecting you for another hour at least cho said rita at once twisting around in her seat to stare avidly at harry a girl she snatched up her crocodileskin handbag and groped within it its none of your business if harrys been with a hundred girls hermione told rita coolly so you can put that away right now rita had been on the point of withdrawing an acidgreen quill from her bag looking as though she had been forced to swallow stinksap she snapped her bag shut again what are you up to harry asked sitting down and staring from rita to luna to hermione little miss perfect was just about to tell me when you arrived said rita taking a large slurp of her drink i suppose im allowed to talk to him am i she shot at hermione yes i suppose you are said hermione coldly unemployment did not suit rita the hair that had once been set in elaborate curls now hung lank and unkempt around her face the scarlet paint on her twoinch talons was chipped and there were a cou ple of false jewels missing from her winged glasses she took another great gulp of her drink and said out of the corner of her mouth pretty girl is she harry one more word about harrys love life and the deals off and thats a promise said hermione irritably what deal said rita wiping her mouth on the back of her hand you havent mentioned a deal yet miss prissy you just told me to turn up oh one of these days she took a deep shuddering breath yes yes one of these days youll write more horrible stories about harry and me said hermione indifferently find someone who cares why dont you theyve run plenty of horrible stories about harry this year chapter twentyfive  566  without my help said rita shooting a sideways look at him over the top of her glass and adding in a rough whisper how has that made you feel harry betrayed distraught misunderstood he feels angry of course said hermione in a hard clear voice because hes told the minister of magic the truth and the ministers too much of an idiot to believe him so you actually stick to it do you that hewhomustnotbe named is back said rita lowering her glass and subjecting harry to a piercing stare while her finger strayed longingly to the clasp of the crocodile bag you stand by all this garbage dumbledores been telling everybody about youknowwho returning and you being the sole witness i wasnt the sole witness snarled harry there were a dozenodd death eaters there as well want their names id love them breathed rita now fumbling in her bag once more and gazing at him as though he was the most beautiful thing she had ever seen a great bold headline ‘potter accuses a subheading ‘harry potter names death eaters still among us and then beneath a nice big photograph of you ‘disturbed teenage survivor of youknow whos attack harry potter 15 caused outrage yesterday by accusing re spectable and prominent members of the wizarding community of being death eaters the quickquotes quill was actually in her hand and halfway to her mouth when the rapturous expression died out of her face but of course she said lowering the quill and looking daggers at hermione little miss perfect wouldnt want that story out there would she as a matter of fact said hermione sweetly thats exactly what little miss perfect does want rita stared at her so did harry luna on the other hand sang weasley is our king dreamily under her breath and stirred her drink with a cocktail onion on a stick the beetle at bay  567  you want me to report what he says about hewhomustnot benamed rita asked hermione in a hushed voice yes i do said hermione the true story all the facts exactly as harry reports them hell give you all the details hell tell you the names of the undiscovered death eaters he saw there hell tell you what voldemort looks like now oh get a grip on yourself she added contemptuously throwing a napkin across the table for at the sound of voldemorts name rita had jumped so badly that she had slopped half her glass of firewhisky down herself rita blotted the front of her grubby raincoat still staring at hermione then she said baldly the prophet wouldnt print it in case you havent noticed nobody believes his cockandbull story everyone thinks hes delusional now if you let me write the story from that angle we dont need another story about how harrys lost his marbles said hermione angrily weve had plenty of those already thank you i want him given the opportunity to tell the truth theres no market for a story like that said rita coldly you mean the prophet wont print it because fudge wont let them said hermione irritably rita gave hermione a long hard look then leaning forward across the table toward her she said in a businesslike tone all right fudge is leaning on the prophet but it comes to the same thing they wont print a story that shows harry in a good light nobody wants to read it its against the public mood this last azkaban breakout has got people quite worried enough people just dont want to believe youknowwhos back so the daily prophet exists to tell people what they want to hear does it said hermione scathingly rita sat up straight again her eyebrows raised and drained her glass of firewhisky the prophet exists to sell itself you silly girl she said coldly chapter twentyfive  568  my dad thinks its an awful paper said luna chipping into the conversation unexpectedly sucking on her cocktail onion she gazed at rita with her enormous protuberant slightly mad eyes he pub lishes important stories that he thinks the public needs to know he doesnt care about making money rita looked disparagingly at luna im guessing your father runs some stupid little village news letter she said ‘twentyfive ways to mingle with muggles and the dates of the next bringandfly sale no said luna dipping her onion back into her gillywater hes the editor of the quibbler rita snorted so loudly that people at a nearby table looked around in alarm ‘important stories he thinks the public needs to know she said witheringly i could manure my garden with the contents of that rag well this is your chance to raise the tone of it a bit isnt it said hermione pleasantly luna says her fathers quite happy to take harrys interview thats wholl be publishing it rita stared at them both for a moment and then let out a great whoop of laughter the quibbler she said cackling you think people will take him seriously if hes published in the quibbler some people wont said hermione in a level voice but the daily prophets version of the azkaban breakout had some gaping holes in it i think a lot of people will be wondering whether there isnt a better explanation of what happened and if theres an alternative story available even if it is published in a she glanced sideways at luna in a well an unusual magazine i think they might be rather keen to read it rita did not say anything for a while but eyed hermione shrewdly her head a little to one side the beetle at bay  569  all right lets say for a moment ill do it she said abruptly what kind of fee am i going to get i dont think daddy exactly pays people to write for the maga zine said luna dreamily they do it because its an honor and of course to see their names in print rita skeeter looked as though the taste of stinksap was strong in her mouth again as she rounded on hermione im supposed to do this for free well yes said hermione calmly taking a sip of her drink other wise as you very well know i will inform the authorities that you are an unregistered animagus of course the prophet might give you rather a lot for an insiders account of life in azkaban rita looked as though she would have liked nothing better than to seize the paper umbrella sticking out of hermiones drink and thrust it up her nose i dont suppose ive got any choice have i said rita her voice shaking slightly she opened her crocodile bag once more withdrew a piece of parchment and raised her quickquotes quill daddy will be pleased said luna brightly a muscle twitched in ritas jaw okay harry said hermione turning to him ready to tell the public the truth i suppose said harry watching rita balancing the quick quotes quill at the ready on the parchment between them fire away then rita said hermione serenely fishing a cherry out of the bottom of her glass c h a p t e r t w e n t y s i x  570  seen and unforeseen una said vaguely that she did not know how soon ritas interview with harry would appear in the quibbler that her father was ex pecting a lovely long article on recent sightings of crumplehorned snorkacks and of course thatll be a very important story so harrys might have to wait for the following issue said luna harry had not found it an easy experience to talk about the night when voldemort had returned rita had pressed him for every little detail and he had given her everything he could remember knowing that this was his one big opportunity to tell the world the truth he wondered how people would react to the story he guessed that it would confirm a lot of people in the view that he was completely in sane not least because his story would be appearing alongside utter rubbish about crumplehorned snorkacks but the breakout of bel latrix lestrange and her fellow death eaters had given harry a burn ing desire to do something whether it worked or not cant wait to see what umbridge thinks of you going public said dean sounding awestruck at dinner on monday night seamus was l seen and unforeseen  571  shoveling down large amounts of chickenandham pie on deans other side but harry knew he was listening its the right thing to do harry said neville who was sitting op posite him he was rather pale but went on in a low voice it must have been tough talking about it was it yeah mumbled harry but people have got to know what voldemorts capable of havent they thats right said neville nodding and his death eaters too people should know neville left his sentence hanging and returned to his baked potato seamus looked up but when he caught harrys eye he looked quickly back at his plate again after a while dean seamus and neville de parted for the common room leaving harry and hermione at the table waiting for ron who had not yet had dinner because of quid ditch practice cho chang walked into the hall with her friend marietta harrys stomach gave an unpleasant lurch but she did not look over at the gryffindor table and sat down with her back to him oh i forgot to ask you said hermione brightly glancing over at the ravenclaw table what happened on your date with cho how come you were back so early er well it was said harry pulling a dish of rhubarb crumble toward him and helping himself to seconds a complete fi asco now you mention it and he told her what had happened in madam puddifoots tea shop so then he finished several minutes later as the final bit of crumble disappeared she jumps up right and says ‘ill see you around harry and runs out of the place he put down his spoon and looked at hermione i mean what was all that about what was going on chapter twentysix  572  hermione glanced over at the back of chos head and sighed oh harry she said sadly well im sorry but you were a bit tactless me tactless said harry outraged one minute we were getting on fine next minute she was telling me that roger davies asked her out and how she used to go and snog cedric in that stupid tea shop how was i supposed to feel about that well you see said hermione with the patient air of one ex plaining that one plus one equals two to an overemotional toddler you shouldnt have told her that you wanted to meet me halfway through your date but but spluttered harry but you told me to meet you at twelve and to bring her along how was i supposed to do that without telling her you should have told her differently said hermione still with that maddeningly patient air you should have said it was really an noying but id made you promise to come along to the three broom sticks and you really didnt want to go youd much rather spend the whole day with her but unfortunately you thought you really ought to meet me and would she please please come along with you and hopefully youd be able to get away more quickly and it might have been a good idea to mention how ugly you think i am too hermi one added as an afterthought but i dont think youre ugly said harry bemused hermione laughed harry youre worse than ron well no youre not she sighed as ron himself came stumping into the hall splattered with mud and looking grumpy look you upset cho when you said you were going to meet me so she tried to make you jealous it was her way of trying to find out how much you liked her is that what she was doing said harry as ron dropped onto the bench opposite them and pulled every dish within reach toward him seen and unforeseen  573  self well wouldnt it have been easier if shed just asked me whether i liked her better than you girls dont often ask questions like that said hermione well they should said harry forcefully then i couldve just told her i fancy her and she wouldnt have had to get herself all worked up again about cedric dying im not saying what she did was sensible said hermione as ginny joined them just as muddy as ron and looking equally dis gruntled im just trying to make you see how she was feeling at the time you should write a book ron told hermione as he cut up his potatoes translating mad things girls do so boys can understand them yeah said harry fervently looking over at the ravenclaw table cho had just got up still not looking at him she left the great hall feeling rather depressed he looked back at ron and ginny so how was quidditch practice it was a nightmare said ron in a surly voice oh come on said hermione looking at ginny im sure it wasnt that yes it was said ginny it was appalling angelina was nearly in tears by the end of it ron and ginny went off for baths after dinner harry and her mione returned to the busy gryffindor common room and their usual pile of homework harry had been struggling with a new star chart for astronomy for half an hour when fred and george turned up ron and ginny not here asked fred looking around as he pulled up a chair and when harry shook his head he said good we were watching their practice theyre going to be slaughtered theyre complete rubbish without us come on ginnys not bad said george fairly sitting down next chapter twentysix  574  to fred actually i dunno how she got so good seeing how we never let her play with us shes been breaking into your broom shed in the garden since the age of six and taking each of your brooms out in turn when you werent looking said hermione from behind her tottering pile of an cient rune books oh said george looking mildly impressed well thatd ex plain it has ron saved a goal yet asked hermione peering over the top of magical hieroglyphs and logograms well he can do it if he doesnt think anyones watching him said fred rolling his eyes so all we have to do is ask the crowd to turn their backs and talk among themselves every time the quaffle goes up his end on saturday he got up again and moved restlessly to the window staring out across the dark grounds you know quidditch was about the only thing in this place worth staying for hermione cast him a stern look youve got exams coming told you already were not fussed about newts said fred the snackboxes are ready to roll we found out how to get rid of those boils just a couple of drops of murtlap essence sorts them lee put us onto it george yawned widely and looked out disconsolately at the cloudy night sky i dunno if i even want to watch this match if zacharias smith beats us i might have to kill myself kill him more like said fred firmly thats the trouble with quidditch said hermione absentmind edly once again bent over her rune translation it creates all this bad feeling and tension between the houses seen and unforeseen  575  she looked up to find her copy of spellmans syllabary and caught fred george and harry looking at her with expressions of mingled disgust and incredulity on their faces well it does she said impatiently its only a game isnt it hermione said harry shaking his head youre good on feelings and stuff but you just dont understand about quidditch maybe not she said darkly returning to her translation again but at least my happiness doesnt depend on rons goalkeeping ability and though harry would rather have jumped off the astronomy tower than admit it to her by the time he had watched the game the following saturday he would have given any number of galleons not to care about quidditch either the very best thing you could say about the match was that it was short the gryffindor spectators had to endure only twentytwo min utes of agony it was hard to say what the worst thing was harry thought it was a closerun contest between rons fourteenth failed save sloper missing the bludger but hitting angelina in the mouth with his bat and kirke shrieking and falling backward off his broom as zacha rias smith zoomed at him carrying the quaffle the miracle was that gryffindor only lost by ten points ginny managed to snatch the snitch from right under hufflepuff seeker summerbys nose so that the final score was two hundred and forty versus two hundred and thirty good catch harry told ginny back in the common room where the atmosphere closely resembled that of a particularly dismal funeral i was lucky she shrugged it wasnt a very fast snitch and sum merbys got a cold he sneezed and closed his eyes at exactly the wrong moment anyway once youre back on the team ginny ive got a lifelong ban youre banned as long as umbridge is in the school ginny cor rected him theres a difference anyway once youre back i think ill try out for chaser angelina and alicia are both leaving next year and i prefer goalscoring to seeking anyway chapter twentysix  576  harry looked over at ron who was hunched in a corner staring at his knees a bottle of butterbeer clutched in his hand angelina still wont let him resign ginny said as though reading harrys mind she says she knows hes got it in him harry liked angelina for the faith she was showing in ron but at the same time thought it would really be kinder to let him leave the team ron had left the pitch to another booming chorus of weasley is our king sung with great gusto by the slytherins who were now favorites to win the quidditch cup fred and george wandered over i havent got the heart to take the mickey out of him even said fred looking over at rons crumpled figure mind you when he missed the fourteenth he made wild motions with his arms as though doing an upright doggypaddle well ill save it for parties eh ron dragged himself up to bed shortly after this out of respect for his feelings harry waited a while before going up to the dormitory himself so that ron could pretend to be asleep if he wanted to sure enough when harry finally entered the room ron was snoring a little too loudly to be entirely plausible harry got into bed thinking about the match it had been im mensely frustrating watching from the sidelines he was quite im pressed by ginnys performance but he felt that if he had been playing he could have caught the snitch sooner there had been a mo ment when it had been fluttering near kirkes ankle if she hadnt hes itated she might have been able to scrape a win for gryffindor umbridge had been sitting a few rows below harry and hermione once or twice she had turned squatly in her seat to look at him her wide toads mouth stretched in what he thought had been a gloating smile the memory of it made him feel hot with anger as he lay there seen and unforeseen  577  in the dark after a few minutes however he remembered that he was supposed to be emptying his mind of all emotion before he slept as snape kept instructing him at the end of every occlumency lesson he tried for a moment or two but the thought of snape on top of memories of umbridge merely increased his sense of grumbling re sentment and he found himself focusing instead on how much he loathed the pair of them slowly rons snores died away replaced by the sound of deep slow breathing it took harry much longer to get to sleep his body was tired but it took his brain a long time to close down he dreamed that neville and professor sprout were waltzing around the room of requirement while professor mcgonagall played the bagpipes he watched them happily for a while then de cided to go and find the other members of the da but when he left the room he found himself facing not the tapes try of barnabas the barmy but a torch burning in its bracket on a stone wall he turned his head slowly to the left there at the far end of the windowless passage was a plain black door he walked toward it with a sense of mounting excitement he had the strangest feeling that this time he was going to get lucky at last and find the way to open it he was feet from it and saw with a leap of excitement that there was a glowing strip of faint blue light down the righthand side the door was ajar he stretched out his hand to push it wide and ron gave a loud rasping genuine snore and harry awoke abruptly with his right hand stretched in front of him in the darkness to open a door that was hundreds of miles away he let it fall with a feeling of mingled disappointment and guilt he knew he should not have seen the door but at the same time felt so consumed with curiosity about what was behind it that he could not help feeling annoyed with ron if he could have saved his snore for just another minute chapter twentysix  578     they entered the great hall for breakfast at exactly the same moment as the post owls on monday morning hermione was not the only person eagerly awaiting her daily prophet nearly everyone was eager for more news about the escaped death eaters who despite many re ported sightings had still not been caught she gave the delivery owl a knut and unfolded the newspaper eagerly while harry helped him self to orange juice as he had only received one note during the entire year he was sure when the first owl landed with a thud in front of him that it had made a mistake whore you after he asked it languidly removing his orange juice from underneath its beak and leaning forward to see the recipi ents name and address harry potter great hall hogwarts school frowning he made to take the letter from the owl but before he could do so three four five more owls had fluttered down beside it and were jockeying for position treading in the butter knocking over the salt and each attempting to give him their letters first whats going on ron asked in amazement as the whole of gryffindor table leaned forward to watch as another seven owls landed amongst the first ones screeching hooting and flapping their wings harry said hermione breathlessly plunging her hands into the feathery mass and pulling out a screech owl bearing a long cylindrical package i think i know what this means open this one first harry ripped off the brown packaging out rolled a tightly furled copy of marchs edition of the quibbler he unrolled it to see his own seen and unforeseen  579  face grinning sheepishly at him from the front cover in large red let ters across his picture were the words harry potter speaks out at last the truth about hewhomustnotbenamed and the night i saw him return its good isnt it said luna who had drifted over to the gryffindor table and now squeezed herself onto the bench between fred and ron it came out yesterday i asked dad to send you a free copy i expect all these she waved a hand at the assembled owls still scrabbling around on the table in front of harry are letters from readers thats what i thought said hermione eagerly harry dyou mind if we help yourself said harry feeling slightly bemused ron and hermione both started ripping open envelopes this ones from a bloke who thinks youre off your rocker said ron glancing down his letter ah well this woman recommends you try a good course of shock spells at st mungos said hermione looking disappointed and crumpling up a second this one looks okay though said harry slowly scanning a long letter from a witch in paisley hey she says she believes me this ones in two minds said fred who had joined in the letter opening with enthusiasm says you dont come across as a mad per son but he really doesnt want to believe youknowwhos back so he doesnt know what to think now blimey what a waste of parch ment heres another one youve convinced harry said hermione ex citedly ‘having read your side of the story i am forced to the con clusion that the daily prophet has treated you very unfairly little chapter twentysix  580  though i want to think that hewhomustnotbenamed has re turned i am forced to accept that you are telling the truth oh this is wonderful another one who thinks youre barking said ron throwing a crumpled letter over his shoulder but this one says youve got her converted and she now thinks youre a real hero shes put in a pho tograph too wow what is going on here said a falsely sweet girlish voice harry looked up with his hands full of envelopes professor um bridge was standing behind fred and luna her bulging toads eyes scanning the mess of owls and letters on the table in front of harry behind her he saw many of the students watching them avidly why have you got all these letters mr potter she asked slowly is that a crime now said fred loudly getting mail be careful mr weasley or i shall have to put you in detention said umbridge well mr potter harry hesitated but he did not see how he could keep what he had done quiet it was surely only a matter of time before a copy of the quibbler came to umbridges attention people have written to me because i gave an interview said harry about what happened to me last june for some reason he glanced up at the staff table as he said this he had the strangest feeling that dumbledore had been watching him a second before but when he looked dumbledore seemed to be ab sorbed in conversation with professor flitwick an interview repeated umbridge her voice thinner and higher than ever what do you mean i mean a reporter asked me questions and i answered them said harry here and he threw the copy of the quibbler at her she caught it and stared down at the cover her pale doughy face turned an ugly patchy violet seen and unforeseen  581  when did you do this she asked her voice trembling slightly last hogsmeade weekend said harry she looked up at him incandescent with rage the magazine shak ing in her stubby fingers there will be no more hogsmeade trips for you mr potter she whispered how you dare how you could she took a deep breath i have tried again and again to teach you not to tell lies the message apparently has still not sunk in fifty points from gryffin dor and another weeks worth of detentions she stalked away clutching the quibbler to her chest the eyes of many students following her by midmorning enormous signs had been put up all over the school not just on house notice boards but in the corridors and class rooms too by order of the high inquisitor of hogwarts any student found in possession of the magazine the quib bler will be expelled the above is in accordance with educational decree number twentyseven signed high inquisitor for some reason every time hermione caught sight of one of these signs she beamed with pleasure what exactly are you so happy about harry asked her chapter twentysix  582  oh harry dont you see hermione breathed if she could have done one thing to make absolutely sure that every single person in this school will read your interview it was banning it and it seemed that hermione was quite right by the end of that day though harry had not seen so much as a corner of the quibbler anywhere in the school the whole place seemed to be quoting the in terview at each other harry heard them whispering about it as they queued up outside classes discussing it over lunch and in the back of lessons while hermione even reported that every occupant of the cu bicles in the girls toilets had been talking about it when she nipped in there before ancient runes and then they spotted me and obviously they know i know you so they were bombarding me with questions hermione told harry her eyes shining and harry i think they believe you i really do i think youve finally got them convinced meanwhile professor umbridge was stalking the school stopping students at random and demanding that they turn out their books and pockets harry knew she was looking for copies of the quibbler but the students were several steps ahead of her the pages carrying harrys interview had been bewitched to resemble extracts from text books if anyone but themselves read it or else wiped magically blank until they wanted to peruse it again soon it seemed that every single person in the school had read it the teachers were of course forbidden from mentioning the in terview by educational decree number twentysix but they found ways to express their feelings about it all the same professor sprout awarded gryffindor twenty points when harry passed her a watering can a beaming professor flitwick pressed a box of squeaking sugar mice on him at the end of charms said shh and hurried away and professor trelawney broke into hysterical sobs during divination and announced to the startled class and a very disapproving umbridge that harry was not going to suffer an early death after all but would seen and unforeseen  583  live to a ripe old age become minister of magic and have twelve children but what made harry happiest was cho catching up with him as he was hurrying along to transfiguration the next day before he knew what had happened her hand was in his and she was breathing in his ear im really really sorry that interview was so brave it made me cry he was sorry to hear she had shed even more tears over it but very glad they were on speaking terms again and even more pleased when she gave him a swift kiss on the cheek and hurried off again and un believably no sooner had he arrived outside transfiguration than something just as good happened seamus stepped out of the queue to face him i just wanted to say he mumbled squinting at harrys left knee i believe you and ive sent a copy of that magazine to me mam if anything more was needed to complete harrys happiness it was malfoy crabbe and goyles reactions he saw them with their heads together later that afternoon in the library together with a weedy looking boy hermione whispered was called theodore nott they looked around at harry as he browsed the shelves for the book he needed on partial vanishment and goyle cracked his knuckles threat eningly and malfoy whispered something undoubtedly malevolent to crabbe harry knew perfectly well why they were acting like this he had named all of their fathers as death eaters and the best bit is whispered hermione gleefully as they left the library they cant contradict you because they cant admit theyve read the article to cap it all luna told him over dinner that no copy of the quib bler had ever sold out faster dads reprinting she told harry her eyes popping excitedly he cant believe it he says people seem even more interested in this than the crumplehorned snorkacks chapter twentysix  584  harry was a hero in the gryffindor common room that night dar ingly fred and george had put an enlargement charm on the front cover of the quibbler and hung it on the wall so that harrys giant head gazed down upon the proceedings occasionally saying things like the ministry are morons and eat dung umbridge in a booming voice hermione did not find this very amusing she said it interfered with her concentration and ended up going to bed early out of irritation harry had to admit that the poster was not quite as funny after an hour or two especially when the talking spell had started to wear off so that it merely shouted disconnected words like dung and umbridge at more and more frequent intervals in a progressively higher voice in fact it started to make his head ache and his scar began prickling uncomfortably again to disappointed moans from the many people who were sitting around him asking him to re live his interview for the umpteenth time he announced that he too needed an early night the dormitory was empty when he reached it he rested his fore head for a moment against the cool glass of the window beside his bed it felt soothing against his scar then he undressed and got into bed wishing his headache would go away he also felt slightly sick he rolled over onto his side closed his eyes and fell asleep almost at once he was standing in a dark curtained room lit by a single branch of candles his hands were clenched on the back of a chair in front of him they were longfingered and white as though they had not seen sunlight for years and looked like large pale spiders against the dark velvet of the chair beyond the chair in a pool of light cast upon the floor by the can dles knelt a man in black robes i have been badly advised it seems said harry in a high cold voice that pulsed with anger master i crave your pardon croaked the man kneeling on seen and unforeseen  585  the floor the back of his head glimmered in the candlelight he seemed to be trembling i do not blame you rookwood said harry in that cold cruel voice he relinquished his grip upon the chair and walked around it closer to the man cowering upon the floor until he stood directly over him in the darkness looking down from a far greater height than usual you are sure of your facts rookwood asked harry yes my lord yes i used to work in the department after after all avery told me bode would be able to remove it bode could never have taken it master bode would have known he could not undoubtedly that is why he fought so hard against malfoys imperius curse stand up rookwood whispered harry the kneeling man almost fell over in his haste to obey his face was pockmarked the scars were thrown into relief by the candlelight he remained a little stooped when standing as though halfway through a bow and he darted terrified looks up at harrys face you have done well to tell me this said harry very well i have wasted months on fruitless schemes it seems but no matter we begin again from now you have lord voldemorts gratitude rookwood my lord yes my lord gasped rookwood his voice hoarse with relief i shall need your help i shall need all the information you can give me of course my lord of course anything very well you may go send avery to me rookwood scurried backward bowing and disappeared through a door chapter twentysix  586  left alone in the dark room harry turned toward the wall a cracked agespotted mirror hung on the wall in the shadows harry moved toward it his reflection grew larger and clearer in the darkness a face whiter than a skull red eyes with slits for pupils nooooooooo what yelled a voice nearby harry flailed around madly became entangled in the hangings and fell out of his bed for a few seconds he did not know where he was he was convinced that he was about to see the white skulllike face looming at him out of the dark again then rons voice spoke very near to him will you stop acting like a maniac and i can get you out of here ron wrenched the hangings apart and harry stared up at him in the moonlight as he lay flat on his back his scar searing with pain ron looked as though he had just been getting ready for bed one arm was out of his robes has someone been attacked again asked ron pulling harry roughly to his feet is it dad is it that snake no everyones fine gasped harry whose forehead felt as though it was on fire again well avery isnt hes in trouble he gave him the wrong information hes really angry harry groaned and sank shaking onto his bed rubbing his scar but rookwoods going to help him now hes on the right track again what are you talking about said ron sounding scared dyou mean did you just see youknowwho i was youknowwho said harry and he stretched out his hands in the darkness and held them up to his face to check that they were no longer deathly white and longfingered he was with rook wood hes one of the death eaters who escaped from azkaban re member rookwoods just told him bode couldnt have done it seen and unforeseen  587  done what remove something he said bode would have known he couldnt have done it bode was under the imperius curse i think he said malfoys dad put it on him bode was bewitched to remove something ron said but harry thats got to be the weapon harry finished the sentence for him i know the dormitory door opened dean and seamus came in harry swung his legs back into bed he did not want to look as though any thing odd had just happened seeing as seamus had only just stopped thinking harry was a nutter did you say murmured ron putting his head close to harrys on the pretense of helping himself to water from the jug on his bedside table that you were youknowwho yeah said harry quietly ron took an unnecessarily large gulp of water harry saw it spill over his chin onto his chest harry he said as dean and seamus clattered around noisily pulling off their robes and talking youve got to tell i havent got to tell anyone said harry shortly i wouldnt have seen it at all if i could do occlumency im supposed to have learned to shut this stuff out thats what they want by they he meant dumbledore he got back into bed and rolled over onto his side with his back to ron and after a while he heard rons mattress creak as he lay back down too his scar began to burn he bit hard on his pillow to stop himself making a noise somewhere he knew avery was being punished harry and ron waited until break next morning to tell hermione ex actly what had happened they wanted to be absolutely sure they could not be overheard standing in their usual corner of the cool and chapter twentysix  588  breezy courtyard harry told her every detail of the dream he could remember when he had finished she said nothing at all for a few moments but stared with a kind of painful intensity at fred and george who were both headless and selling their magical hats from under their cloaks on the other side of the yard so thats why they killed him she said quietly withdrawing her gaze from fred and george at last when bode tried to steal this weapon something funny happened to him i think there must be defensive spells on it or around it to stop people from touching it thats why he was in st mungos his brain had gone all funny and he couldnt talk but remember what the healer told us he was recov ering and they couldnt risk him getting better could they i mean the shock of whatever happened when he touched that weapon prob ably made the imperius curse lift once hed got his voice back hed explain what hed been doing wouldnt he they would have known hed been sent to steal the weapon of course it would have been easy for lucius malfoy to put the curse on him never out of the ministry is he he was even hanging around that day i had my hearing said harry in the hang on he said slowly he was in the de partment of mysteries corridor that day your dad said he was proba bly trying to sneak down and find out what happened in my hearing but what if sturgis gasped hermione looking thunderstruck sorry said ron looking bewildered sturgis podmore said hermione breathlessly arrested for try ing to get through a door lucius malfoy got him too i bet he did it the day you saw him there harry sturgis had moodys invisibility cloak right so what if he was standing guard by the door invisible and malfoy heard him move or guessed he was there or just did the imperius curse on the off chance that a guard was there so when sturgis next had an opportunity probably when it was his turn on seen and unforeseen  589  guard duty again he tried to get into the department to steal the weapon for voldemort ron be quiet but he got caught and sent to azkaban she gazed at harry and now rookwoods told voldemort how to get the weapon i didnt hear all the conversation but thats what it sounded like said harry rookwood used to work there maybe voldemortll send rookwood to do it hermione nodded apparently still lost in thought then quite abruptly she said but you shouldnt have seen this at all harry what he said taken aback youre supposed to be learning how to close your mind to this sort of thing said hermione suddenly stern i know i am said harry but well i think we should just try and forget what you saw said hermione firmly and you ought to put in a bit more effort on your occlumency from now on harry was so angry with her that he did not talk to her for the rest of the day which proved to be another bad one when people were not discussing the escaped death eaters in the corridors today they were laughing at gryffindors abysmal performance in their match against hufflepuff the slytherins were singing weasley is our king so loudly and frequently that by sundown filch had banned it from the corridors out of sheer irritation the week did not improve as it progressed harry received two more ds in potions was still on tenterhooks that hagrid might get the sack and could not stop himself from dwelling on the dream in which he had seen voldemort though he did not bring it up with ron and hermione again because he did not want another tellingoff from hermione he wished very much that he could have talked to sirius about it but that was out of the question so he tried to push the mat ter to the back of his mind chapter twentysix  590  unfortunately the back of his mind was no longer the secure place it had once been get up potter a couple of weeks after his dream of rookwood harry was to be found yet again kneeling on the floor of snapes office trying to clear his head he had just been forced yet again to relive a stream of very early memories he had not even realized he still had most of them concerning humiliations dudley and his gang had inflicted upon him in primary school that last memory said snape what was it i dont know said harry getting wearily to his feet he was find ing it increasingly difficult to disentangle separate memories from the rush of images and sound that snape kept calling forth you mean the one where my cousin tried to make me stand in the toilet no said snape softly i mean the one concerning a man kneel ing in the middle of a darkened room its nothing said harry snapes dark eyes bored into harrys remembering what snape had said about eye contact being crucial to legilimency harry blinked and looked away how do that man and that room come to be inside your head potter said snape it said harry looking everywhere but at snape it was just a dream i had a dream repeated snape there was a pause during which harry stared fixedly at a large dead frog suspended in a purple liquid in its jar you do know why we are here dont you potter said snape in a low dangerous voice you do know why i am giving up my evenings to this tedious job yes said harry stiffly remind me why we are here potter seen and unforeseen  591  so i can learn occlumency said harry now glaring at a dead eel correct potter and dim though you may be harry looked back at snape hating him i would have thought that after two months worth of lessons you might have made some progress how many other dreams about the dark lord have you had just that one lied harry perhaps said snape his dark cold eyes narrowing slightly per haps you actually enjoy having these visions and dreams potter maybe they make you feel special important no they dont said harry his jaw set and his fingers clenched tightly around the handle of his wand that is just as well potter said snape coldly because you are neither special nor important and it is not up to you to find out what the dark lord is saying to his death eaters no thats your job isnt it harry shot at him he had not meant to say it it had burst out of him in temper for a long moment they stared at each other harry convinced he had gone too far but there was a curious almost satisfied expression on snapes face when he answered yes potter he said his eyes glinting that is my job now if you are ready we will start again he raised his wand one two three legilimens a hundred dementors were swooping toward harry across the lake in the grounds he screwed up his face in concentration they were coming closer he could see the dark holes beneath their hoods yet he could also see snape standing in front of him his eyes fixed upon harrys face muttering under his breath and somehow snape was growing clearer and the dementors were grow ing fainter harry raised his own wand protego snape staggered his wand flew upward away from harry and chapter twentysix  592  suddenly harrys mind was teeming with memories that were not his a hooknosed man was shouting at a cowering woman while a small darkhaired boy cried in a corner a greasyhaired teenager sat alone in a dark bedroom pointing his wand at the ceiling shoot ing down flies a girl was laughing as a scrawny boy tried to mount a bucking broomstick enough harry felt as though he had been pushed hard in the chest he took several staggering steps backward hit some of the shelves covering snapes walls and heard something crack snape was shaking slightly very white in the face the back of harrys robes were damp one of the jars behind him had broken when he fell against it the pickled slimy thing within was swirling in its draining potion reparo hissed snape and the jar sealed itself once more well potter that was certainly an improvement panting slightly snape straightened the pensieve in which he had again stored some of his thoughts before starting the lesson almost as though checking that they were still there i dont remember telling you to use a shield charm but there is no doubt that it was effective harry did not speak he felt that to say anything might be danger ous he was sure he had just broken into snapes memories that he had just seen scenes from snapes childhood and it was unnerving to think that the crying little boy who had watched his parents shouting was ac tually standing in front of him with such loathing in his eyes lets try again shall we said snape harry felt a thrill of dread he was about to pay for what had just happened he was sure of it they moved back into position with the desk between them harry feeling he was going to find it much harder to empty his mind this time on the count of three then said snape raising his wand once more one two seen and unforeseen  593  harry did not have time to gather himself together and attempt to clear his mind for snape had already cried legilimens he was hurtling along the corridor toward the department of mys teries past the blank stone walls past the torches the plain black door was growing ever larger he was moving so fast he was going to collide with it he was feet from it and he could see that chink of faint blue light again the door had flown open he was through it at last inside a black walled blackfloored circular room lit with blueflamed candles and there were more doors all around him he needed to go on but which door ought he to take potter harry opened his eyes he was flat on his back again with no memory of having gotten there he was also panting as though he re ally had run the length of the department of mysteries corridor really had sprinted through the black door and found the circular room explain yourself said snape who was standing over him look ing furious i dunno what happened said harry truthfully standing up there was a lump on the back of his head from where he had hit the ground and he felt feverish ive never seen that before i mean i told you ive dreamed about the door but its never opened before you are not working hard enough for some reason snape seemed even angrier than he had done two minutes before when harry had seen into his own memories you are lazy and sloppy potter it is small wonder that the dark lord can you tell me something sir said harry firing up again why do you call voldemort the dark lord ive only ever heard death eaters call him that snape opened his mouth in a snarl and a woman screamed from somewhere outside the room chapter twentysix  594  snapes head jerked upward he was gazing at the ceiling what the he muttered harry could hear a muffled commotion coming from what he thought might be the entrance hall snape looked around at him frowning did you see anything unusual on your way down here potter harry shook his head somewhere above them the woman screamed again snape strode to his office door his wand still held at the ready and swept out of sight harry hesitated for a moment then followed the screams were indeed coming from the entrance hall they grew louder as harry ran toward the stone steps leading up from the dun geons when he reached the top he found the entrance hall packed students had come flooding out of the great hall where dinner was still in progress to see what was going on others had crammed them selves onto the marble staircase harry pushed forward through a knot of tall slytherins and saw that the onlookers had formed a great ring some of them looking shocked others even frightened professor mcgonagall was directly opposite harry on the other side of the hall she looked as though what she was watching made her feel faintly sick professor trelawney was standing in the middle of the entrance hall with her wand in one hand and an empty sherry bottle in the other looking utterly mad her hair was sticking up on end her glasses were lopsided so that one eye was magnified more than the other her in numerable shawls and scarves were trailing haphazardly from her shoulders giving the impression that she was falling apart at the seams two large trunks lay on the floor beside her one of them up side down it looked very much as though it had been thrown down the stairs after her professor trelawney was staring apparently terri fied at something harry could not see but that seemed to be standing at the foot of the stairs seen and unforeseen  595  no she shrieked no this cannot be happening it cannot i refuse to accept it you didnt realize this was coming said a high girlish voice sounding callously amused and harry moving slightly to his right saw that trelawneys terrifying vision was nothing other than professor umbridge incapable though you are of predicting even tomorrows weather you must surely have realized that your pitiful performance during my inspections and lack of any improvement would make it inevitable you would be sacked you ccant howled professor trelawney tears streaming down her face from behind her enormous lenses you ccant sack me ive bbeen here sixteen years hhogwarts is mmy hhome it was your home said professor umbridge and harry was re volted to see the enjoyment stretching her toadlike face as she watched professor trelawney sink sobbing uncontrollably onto one of her trunks until an hour ago when the minister of magic countersigned the order for your dismissal now kindly remove yourself from this hall you are embarrassing us but she stood and watched with an expression of gloating enjoy ment as professor trelawney shuddered and moaned rocking back ward and forward on her trunk in paroxysms of grief harry heard a sob to his left and looked around lavender and parvati were both cry ing silently their arms around each other then he heard footsteps professor mcgonagall had broken away from the spectators marched straight up to professor trelawney and was patting her firmly on the back while withdrawing a large handkerchief from within her robes there there sibyll calm down blow your nose on this its not as bad as you think now you are not going to have to leave hogwarts oh really professor mcgonagall said umbridge in a deadly voice taking a few steps forward and your authority for that state ment is chapter twentysix  596  that would be mine said a deep voice the oak front doors had swung open students beside them scut tled out of the way as dumbledore appeared in the entrance what he had been doing out in the grounds harry could not imagine but there was something impressive about the sight of him framed in the doorway against an oddly misty night leaving the doors wide behind him he strode forward through the circle of onlookers toward the place where professor trelawney sat tearstained and trembling upon her trunk professor mcgonagall alongside her yours professor dumbledore said umbridge with a singularly unpleasant little laugh im afraid you do not understand the posi tion i have here she pulled a parchment scroll from within her robes an order of dismissal signed by myself and the minister of magic under the terms of educational decree number twentythree the high inquisitor of hogwarts has the power to inspect place upon probation and sack any teacher she that is to say i feel is not performing up to the standard required by the ministry of magic i have decided that professor trelawney is not up to scratch i have dis missed her to harrys very great surprise dumbledore continued to smile he looked down at professor trelawney who was still sobbing and chok ing on her trunk and said you are quite right of course professor umbridge as high inquisitor you have every right to dismiss my teachers you do not however have the authority to send them away from the castle i am afraid he went on with a courteous little bow that the power to do that still resides with the headmaster and it is my wish that professor trelawney continue to live at hogwarts at this professor trelawney gave a wild little laugh in which a hic cup was barely hidden no no ill ggo dumbledore i shshall lleave hogwarts and sseek my fortune elsewhere seen and unforeseen  597  no said dumbledore sharply it is my wish that you remain sibyll he turned to professor mcgonagall might i ask you to escort sibyll back upstairs professor mcgonagall of course said mcgonagall up you get sibyll professor sprout came hurrying forward out of the crowd and grabbed professor trelawneys other arm together they guided her past umbridge and up the marble stairs professor flitwick went scur rying after them his wand held out before him he squeaked loco motor trunks and professor trelawneys luggage rose into the air and proceeded up the staircase after her professor flitwick bringing up the rear professor umbridge was standing stockstill staring at dumble dore who continued to smile benignly and what she said in a whisper that nevertheless carried all around the entrance hall are you going to do with her once i appoint a new divination teacher who needs her lodgings oh that wont be a problem said dumbledore pleasantly you see i have already found us a new divination teacher and he will pre fer lodgings on the ground floor youve found said umbridge shrilly youve found might i remind you dumbledore that under educational decree twenty two the ministry has the right to appoint a suitable candidate if and only if the headmaster is unable to find one said dumble dore and i am happy to say that on this occasion i have succeeded may i introduce you he turned to face the open front doors through which night mist was now drifting harry heard hooves there was a shocked murmur around the hall and those nearest the doors hastily moved even farther chapter twentysix  598  backward some of them tripping over in their haste to clear a path for the newcomer through the mist came a face harry had seen once before on a dark dangerous night in the forbidden forest whiteblond hair and astonishingly blue eyes the head and torso of a man joined to the palomino body of a horse this is firenze said dumbledore happily to a thunderstruck umbridge i think youll find him suitable c h a p t e r t w e n t y s e v e n  599  the centaur and the sneak ll bet you wish you hadnt given up divination now dont you hermione asked parvati smirking it was breakfast time a few days after the sacking of professor trelawney and parvati was curling her eyelashes around her wand and examining the effect in the back of her spoon they were to have their first lesson with firenze that morning not really said hermione indifferently who was reading the daily prophet ive never really liked horses she turned a page of the newspaper scanning its columns hes not a horse hes a centaur said lavender sounding shocked a gorgeous centaur sighed parvati either way hes still got four legs said hermione coolly any way i thought you two were all upset that trelawney had gone we are lavender assured her we went up to her office to see her we took her some daffodils not the honking ones that sprouts got nice ones how is she asked harry not very good poor thing said lavender sympathetically she i chapter twentyseven  600  was crying and saying shed rather leave the castle forever than stay here if umbridge is still here and i dont blame her umbridge was horrible to her wasnt she ive got a feeling umbridge has only just started being horrible said hermione darkly impossible said ron who was tucking into a large plate of eggs and bacon she cant get any worse than shes been already you mark my words shes going to want revenge on dumbledore for appointing a new teacher without consulting her said hermione closing the newspaper especially another parthuman you saw the look on her face when she saw firenze after breakfast hermione departed for her arithmancy class and harry and ron followed parvati and lavender into the entrance hall heading for divination arent we going up to north tower asked ron looking puzzled as parvati bypassed the marble staircase parvati looked scornfully over her shoulder at him how dyou expect firenze to climb that ladder were in class room eleven now it was on the notice board yesterday classroom eleven was situated in the groundfloor corridor leading off the entrance hall on the opposite side to the great hall harry knew it to be one of those classrooms that were never used regularly and that it therefore had the slightly neglected feeling of a cupboard or storeroom when he entered it right behind ron and found him self right in the middle of a forest clearing he was therefore momen tarily stunned what the the classroom floor had become springily mossy and trees were growing out of it their leafy branches fanned across the ceiling and windows so that the room was full of slanting shafts of soft dappled green light the students who had already arrived were sitting on the earthy floor with their backs resting against tree trunks or boulders the centaur and the sneak  601  arms wrapped around their knees or folded tightly across their chests looking rather nervous in the middle of the room where there were no trees stood firenze harry potter he said holding out a hand when harry entered er hi said harry shaking hands with the centaur who sur veyed him unblinkingly through those astonishingly blue eyes but did not smile er good to see you and you said the centaur inclining his whiteblond head it was foretold that we would meet again harry noticed that there was the shadow of a hoofshaped bruise on firenzes chest as he turned to join the rest of the class upon the floor he saw that they were all looking at him with awe apparently deeply impressed that he was on speaking terms with firenze whom they seemed to find intimidating when the door was closed and the last student had sat down upon a tree stump beside the wastepaper basket firenze gestured around the room professor dumbledore has kindly arranged this classroom for us said firenze when everyone had settled down in imitation of my natural habitat i would have preferred to teach you in the forbidden forest which was until monday my home but this is not possible please er sir said parvati breathlessly raising her hand why not weve been in there with hagrid were not frightened it is not a question of your bravery said firenze but of my po sition i can no longer return to the forest my herd has banished me herd said lavender in a confused voice and harry knew she was thinking of cows what oh comprehension dawned on her face there are more of you she said stunned did hagrid breed you like the thestrals asked dean eagerly firenze turned his head very slowly to face dean who seemed to realize at once that he had said something very offensive chapter twentyseven  602  i didnt i meant sorry he finished in a hushed voice centaurs are not the servants or playthings of humans said firenze quietly there was a pause then parvati raised her hand again please sir why have the other centaurs banished you because i have agreed to work for professor dumbledore said firenze they see this as a betrayal of our kind harry remembered how nearly four years ago the centaur bane had shouted at firenze for allowing harry to ride to safety upon his back calling him a common mule he wondered whether it had been bane who had kicked firenze in the chest let us begin said firenze he swished his long palomino tail raised his hand toward the leafy canopy overhead then lowered it slowly and as he did so the light in the room dimmed so that they now seemed to be sitting in a forest clearing by twilight and stars emerged upon the ceiling there were oohs and gasps and ron said audibly blimey lie back upon the floor said firenze in his calm voice and ob serve the heavens here is written for those who can see the fortune of our races harry stretched out on his back and gazed upward at the ceiling a twinkling red star winked at him from overhead i know that you have learned the names of the planets and their moons in astronomy said firenzes calm voice and that you have mapped the stars progress through the heavens centaurs have unrav eled the mysteries of these movements over centuries our findings teach us that the future may be glimpsed in the sky above us professor trelawney did astrology with us said parvati excitedly raising her hand in front of her so that it stuck up in the air as she lay on her back mars causes accidents and burns and things like that and when it makes an angle to saturn like now she drew a right angle in the air above her that means that people need to be extra careful when handling hot things the centaur and the sneak  603  that said firenze calmly is human nonsense parvatis hand fell limply to her side trivial hurts tiny human accidents said firenze as his hooves thudded over the mossy floor these are of no more significance than the scurryings of ants to the wide universe and are unaffected by planetary movements professor trelawney began parvati in a hurt and indignant voice is a human said firenze simply and is therefore blinkered and fettered by the limitations of your kind harry turned his head very slightly to look at parvati she looked very offended as did several of the people surrounding her sibyll trelawney may have seen i do not know continued firenze and harry heard the swishing of his tail again as he walked up and down before them but she wastes her time in the main on the selfflattering nonsense humans call fortunetelling i however am here to explain the wisdom of centaurs which is impersonal and im partial we watch the skies for the great tides of evil or change that are sometimes marked there it may take ten years to be sure of what we are seeing firenze pointed to the red star directly above harry in the past decade the indications have been that wizardkind is living through nothing more than a brief calm between two wars mars bringer of battle shines brightly above us suggesting that the fight must break out again soon how soon centaurs may attempt to divine by the burning of certain herbs and leaves by the observation of fume and flame it was the most unusual lesson harry had ever attended they did indeed burn sage and mallowsweet there on the classroom floor and firenze told them to look for certain shapes and symbols in the pun gent fumes but he seemed perfectly unconcerned that not one of them could see any of the signs he described telling them that humans chapter twentyseven  604  were hardly ever good at this that it took centaurs years and years to become competent and finished by telling them that it was foolish to put too much faith in such things anyway because even centaurs sometimes read them wrongly he was nothing like any human teacher harry had ever had his priority did not seem to be to teach them what he knew but rather to impress upon them that nothing not even centaurs knowledge was foolproof hes not very definite on anything is he said ron in a low voice as they put out their mallowsweet fire i mean i could do with a few more details about this war were about to have couldnt you the bell rang right outside the classroom door and everyone jumped harry had completely forgotten that they were still inside the castle quite convinced that he was really in the forest the class filed out looking slightly perplexed harry and ron were on the point of following them when firenze called harry potter a word please harry turned the centaur advanced a little toward him ron hesitated you may stay firenze told him but close the door please ron hastened to obey harry potter you are a friend of hagrids are you not said the centaur yes said harry then give him a warning from me his attempt is not working he would do better to abandon it his attempt is not working harry repeated blankly and he would do better to abandon it said firenze nodding i would warn hagrid myself but i am banished it would be unwise for me to go too near the forest now hagrid has troubles enough without a centaurs battle but whats hagrid attempting to do said harry nervously firenze looked at harry impassively hagrid has recently rendered me a great service said firenze the centaur and the sneak  605  and he has long since earned my respect for the care he shows all liv ing creatures i shall not betray his secret but he must be brought to his senses the attempt is not working tell him harry potter good day to you the happiness harry had felt in the aftermath of the quibbler inter view had long since evaporated as a dull march blurred into a squally april his life seemed to have become one long series of worries and problems again umbridge had continued attending all care of magical creatures lessons so it had been very difficult to deliver firenzes warning to ha grid at last harry had managed it by pretending he had lost his copy of fantastic beasts and where to find them and doubling back after class one day when he passed on firenzes message hagrid gazed at him for a moment through his puffy blackened eyes apparently taken aback then he seemed to pull himself together nice bloke firenze he said gruffly but he don know what hes talkin abou on this the attemps comin on fine hagrid whatre you up to asked harry seriously because youve got to be careful umbridge has already sacked trelawney and if you ask me shes on a roll if youre doing anything you shouldnt be theres things more importan than keepin a job said hagrid though his hands shook slightly as he said this and a basin full of knarl droppings crashed to the floor don worry abou me harry jus get along now theres a good lad harry had no choice but to leave hagrid mopping up the dung all over his floor but he felt thoroughly dispirited as he trudged back up to the castle meanwhile as the teachers and hermione persisted in reminding them the owls were drawing ever nearer all the fifth years were suffering from stress to some degree but hannah abbott became the chapter twentyseven  606  first to receive a calming draught from madam pomfrey after she burst into tears during herbology and sobbed that she was too stupid to take exams and wanted to leave school now if it had not been for the da lessons harry thought he would have been extremely unhappy he sometimes felt that he was living for the hours he spent in the room of requirement working hard but thoroughly enjoying himself at the same time swelling with pride as he looked around at his fellow da members and saw how far they had come indeed harry sometimes wondered how umbridge was going to react when all the members of the da received outstand ing in their defense against the dark arts owls they had finally started work on patronuses which everybody had been very keen to practice though as harry kept reminding them producing a patronus in the middle of a brightly lit classroom when they were not under threat was very different to producing it when confronted by something like a dementor oh dont be such a killjoy said cho brightly watching her sil very swanshaped patronus soar around the room of requirement during their last lesson before easter theyre so pretty theyre not supposed to be pretty theyre supposed to protect you said harry patiently what we really need is a boggart or some thing thats how i learned i had to conjure a patronus while the bog gart was pretending to be a dementor but that would be really scary said lavender who was shooting puffs of silver vapor out of the end of her wand and i still cant do it she added angrily neville was having trouble too his face was screwed up in concen tration but only feeble wisps of silver smoke issued from his wand tip youve got to think of something happy harry reminded him im trying said neville miserably who was trying so hard his round face was actually shining with sweat harry i think im doing it yelled seamus who had been the centaur and the sneak  607  brought along to his first ever da meeting by dean look ah its gone but it was definitely something hairy harry hermiones patronus a shining silver otter was gamboling around her they are sort of nice arent they she said looking at it fondly the door of the room of requirement opened and then closed again harry looked around to see who had entered but there did not seem to be anybody there it was a few moments before he realized that the people close to the door had fallen silent next thing he knew something was tugging at his robes somewhere near the knee he looked down and saw to his very great astonishment dobby the houseelf peering up at him from beneath his usual eight hats hi dobby he said what are you whats wrong for the elfs eyes were wide with terror and he was shaking the members of the da closest to harry had fallen silent now every body in the room was watching dobby the few patronuses people had managed to conjure faded away into silver mist leaving the room looking much darker than before harry potter sir squeaked the elf trembling from head to foot harry potter sir dobby has come to warn you but the houseelves have been warned not to tell he ran headfirst at the wall harry who had some experience of dobbys habits of selfpunishment made to seize him but dobby merely bounced off the stone cushioned by his eight hats hermione and a few of the other girls let out squeaks of fear and sympathy whats happened dobby harry asked grabbing the elfs tiny arm and holding him away from anything with which he might seek to hurt himself harry potter she she dobby hit himself hard on the nose with his free fist harry seized that too whos ‘she dobby chapter twentyseven  608  but he thought he knew surely only one she could induce such fear in dobby the elf looked up at him slightly crosseyed and mouthed wordlessly umbridge asked harry horrified dobby nodded then tried to bang his head off harrys knees harry held him at bay what about her dobby she hasnt found out about this about us about the da he read the answer in the elfs stricken face his hands held fast by harry the elf tried to kick himself and fell to the floor is she coming harry asked quietly dobby let out a howl and began beating his bare feet hard on the floor yes harry potter yes harry straightened up and looked around at the motionless terri fied people gazing at the thrashing elf what are you waiting for harry bellowed run they all pelted toward the exit at once forming a scrum at the door then people burst through harry could hear them sprinting along the corridors and hoped they had the sense not to try and make it all the way to their dormitories it was only ten to nine if they just took refuge in the library or the owlery which were both nearer harry come on shrieked hermione from the center of the knot of people now fighting to get out he scooped up dobby who was still attempting to do himself seri ous injury and ran with the elf in his arms to join the back of the queue dobby this is an order get back down to the kitchen with the other elves and if she asks you whether you warned me lie and say no said harry and i forbid you to hurt yourself he added drop ping the elf as he made it over the threshold at last and slamming the door behind him thank you harry potter squeaked dobby and he streaked off the centaur and the sneak  609  harry glanced left and right the others were all moving so fast that he caught only glimpses of flying heels at either end of the corridor be fore they vanished he started to run right there was a boys bath room up ahead he could pretend hed been in there all the time if he could just reach it aaargh something caught him around the ankles and he fell spectacularly skidding along on his front for six feet before coming to a halt some one behind him was laughing he rolled over onto his back and saw malfoy concealed in a niche beneath an ugly dragonshaped vase trip jinx potter he said hey professor professor ive got one umbridge came bustling around the far corner breathless but wearing a delighted smile its him she said jubilantly at the sight of harry on the floor ex cellent draco excellent oh very good fifty points to slytherin ill take him from here stand up potter harry got to his feet glaring at the pair of them he had never seen umbridge looking so happy she seized his arm in a vicelike grip and turned beaming broadly to malfoy you hop along and see if you can round up anymore of them draco she said tell the others to look in the library anybody out of breath check the bathrooms miss parkinson can do the girls ones off you go and you she added in her softest most dangerous voice as malfoy walked away you can come with me to the headmasters office potter they were at the stone gargoyle within minutes harry wondered how many of the others had been caught he thought of ron mrs weasley would kill him and of how hermione would feel if she was expelled before she could take her owls and it had been sea muss very first meeting and neville had been getting so good fizzing whizbee sang umbridge and the stone gargoyle jumped aside the wall behind split open and they ascended the moving stone chapter twentyseven  610  staircase they reached the polished door with the griffin knocker but umbridge did not bother to knock she strode straight inside still holding tight to harry the office was full of people dumbledore was sitting behind his desk his expression serene the tips of his long fingers together pro fessor mcgonagall stood rigidly beside him her face extremely tense cornelius fudge minister of magic was rocking backward and for ward on his toes beside the fire apparently immensely pleased with the situation kingsley shacklebolt and a toughlooking wizard harry did not recognize with very short wiry hair were positioned on either side of the door like guards and the freckled bespectacled form of percy weasley hovered excitedly beside the wall a quill and a heavy scroll of parchment in his hands apparently poised to take notes the portraits of old headmasters and mistresses were not sham ming sleep tonight all of them were watching what was happening below alert and serious as harry entered a few flitted into neigh boring frames and whispered urgently into their neighbors ears harry pulled himself free of umbridges grasp as the door swung shut behind them cornelius fudge was glaring at him with a kind of vicious satisfaction upon his face well he said well well well harry replied with the dirtiest look he could muster his heart drummed madly inside him but his brain was oddly cool and clear he was heading back to gryffindor tower said umbridge there was an indecent excitement in her voice the same callous pleasure harry had heard as she watched professor trelawney dissolving with misery in the entrance hall the malfoy boy cornered him did he did he said fudge appreciatively i must remember to tell lucius well potter i expect you know why you are here harry fully intended to respond with a defiant yes his mouth had opened and the word was half formed when he caught sight of the centaur and the sneak  611  dumbledores face dumbledore was not looking directly at harry his eyes were fixed upon a point just over his shoulder but as harry stared at him he shook his head a fraction of an inch to each side harry changed direction midword yeh no i beg your pardon said fudge no said harry firmly you dont know why you are here no i dont said harry fudge looked incredulously from harry to professor umbridge harry took advantage of his momentary inattention to steal another quick look at dumbledore who gave the carpet the tiniest of nods and the shadow of a wink so you have no idea said fudge in a voice positively sagging with sarcasm why professor umbridge has brought you to this office you are not aware that you have broken any school rules school rules said harry no or ministry decrees amended fudge angrily not that im aware of said harry blandly his heart was still hammering very fast it was almost worth telling these lies to watch fudges blood pressure rising but he could not see how on earth he would get away with them if somebody had tipped off umbridge about the da then he the leader might as well be packing his trunk right now so its news to you is it said fudge his voice now thick with anger that an illegal student organization has been discovered within this school yes it is said harry hoisting an unconvincing look of innocent surprise onto his face i think minister said umbridge silkily from beside him we might make better progress if i fetch our informant chapter twentyseven  612  yes yes do said fudge nodding and he glanced maliciously at dumbledore as umbridge left the room theres nothing like a good witness is there dumbledore nothing at all cornelius said dumbledore gravely inclining his head there was a wait of several minutes in which nobody looked at each other then harry heard the door open behind him umbridge moved past him into the room gripping by the shoulder chos curly haired friend marietta who was hiding her face in her hands dont be scared dear dont be frightened said professor um bridge softly patting her on the back its quite all right now you have done the right thing the minister is very pleased with you hell be telling your mother what a good girl youve been mariettas mother minister she added looking up at fudge is madam edgecombe from the department of magical transportation floo network of fice shes been helping us police the hogwarts fires you know jolly good jolly good said fudge heartily like mother like daughter eh well come on now dear look up dont be shy lets hear what youve got to galloping gargoyles as marietta raised her head fudge leapt backward in shock nearly landing himself in the fire he cursed and stamped on the hem of his cloak which had started to smoke and marietta gave a wail and pulled the neck of her robes right up to her eyes but not before the whole room had seen that her face was horribly disfigured by a series of closeset purple pustules that had spread across her nose and cheeks to form the word sneak never mind the spots now dear said umbridge impatiently just take your robes away from your mouth and tell the minister but marietta gave another muffled wail and shook her head frantically oh very well you silly girl ill tell him snapped umbridge she hitched her sickly smile back onto her face and said well minister the centaur and the sneak  613  miss edgecombe here came to my office shortly after dinner this evening and told me she had something she wanted to tell me she said that if i proceeded to a secret room on the seventh floor some times known as the room of requirement i would find out some thing to my advantage i questioned her a little further and she admitted that there was to be some kind of meeting there unfortu nately at that point this hex she waved impatiently at mariettas con cealed face came into operation and upon catching sight of her face in my mirror the girl became too distressed to tell me any more well now said fudge fixing marietta with what he evidently imagined was a kind and fatherly look it is very brave of you my dear coming to tell professor umbridge you did exactly the right thing now will you tell me what happened at this meeting what was its purpose who was there but marietta would not speak she merely shook her head again her eyes wide and fearful havent we got a counterjinx for this fudge asked umbridge impatiently gesturing at mariettas face so she can speak freely i have not yet managed to find one umbridge admitted grudg ingly and harry felt a surge of pride in hermiones jinxing ability but it doesnt matter if she wont speak i can take up the story from here you will remember minister that i sent you a report back in oc tober that potter had met a number of fellow students in the hogs head in hogsmeade and what is your evidence for that cut in professor mcgonagall i have testimony from willy widdershins minerva who hap pened to be in the bar at the time he was heavily bandaged it is true but his hearing was quite unimpaired said umbridge smugly he heard every word potter said and hastened straight to the school to re port to me oh so thats why he wasnt prosecuted for setting up all those chapter twentyseven  614  regurgitating toilets said professor mcgonagall raising her eye brows what an interesting insight into our justice system blatant corruption roared the portrait of the corpulent red nosed wizard on the wall behind dumbledores desk the ministry did not cut deals with petty criminals in my day no sir they did not thank you fortescue that will do said dumbledore softly the purpose of potters meeting with these students continued professor umbridge was to persuade them to join an illegal society whose aim was to learn spells and curses the ministry has decided are inappropriate for schoolage i think youll find youre wrong there dolores said dumbledore quietly peering at her over the halfmoon spectacles perched halfway down his crooked nose harry stared at him he could not see how dumbledore was going to talk him out of this one if willy widdershins had indeed heard every word he said in the hogs head there was simply no escaping it oho said fudge bouncing up and down on the balls of his feet again yes do lets hear the latest cockandbull story designed to pull potter out of trouble go on then dumbledore go on willy widdershins was lying was he or was it potters identical twin in the hogs head that day or is there the usual simple explanation involv ing a reversal of time a dead man coming back to life and a couple of invisible dementors percy weasley let out a hearty laugh oh very good minister very good harry could have kicked him then he saw to his astonishment that dumbledore was smiling gently too cornelius i do not deny and nor i am sure does harry that he was in the hogs head that day nor that he was trying to re cruit students to a defense against the dark arts group i am merely pointing out that dolores is quite wrong to suggest that such a group was at that time illegal if you remember the ministry decree ban the centaur and the sneak  615  ning all student societies was not put into effect until two days after harrys hogsmeade meeting so he was not breaking any rules in the hogs head at all percy looked as though he had been struck in the face by something very heavy fudge remained motionless in midbounce his mouth hanging open umbridge recovered first thats all very fine headmaster she said smiling sweetly but we are now nearly six months on from the introduction of educational decree number twentyfour if the first meeting was not illegal all those that have happened since most certainly are well said dumbledore surveying her with polite interest over the top of his interlocked fingers they certainly would be if they had continued after the decree came into effect do you have any evidence that these meetings continued as dumbledore spoke harry heard a rustle behind him and rather thought kingsley whispered something he could have sworn too that he felt something brush against his side a gentle something like a draft or bird wings but looking down he saw nothing there evidence repeated umbridge with that horrible wide toadlike smile have you not been listening dumbledore why do you think miss edgecombe is here oh can she tell us about six months worth of meetings said dumbledore raising his eyebrows i was under the impression that she was merely reporting a meeting tonight miss edgecombe said umbridge at once tell us how long these meetings have been going on dear you can simply nod or shake your head im sure that wont make the spots worse have they been hap pening regularly over the last six months harry felt a horrible plummeting in his stomach this was it they had hit a dead end of solid evidence that not even dumbledore would be able to shift aside chapter twentyseven  616  just nod or shake your head dear umbridge said coaxingly to marietta come on now that wont activate the jinx further everyone in the room was gazing at the top of mariettas face only her eyes were visible between the pulled up robes and her curly fringe perhaps it was a trick of the firelight but her eyes looked oddly blank and then to harrys utter amazement marietta shook her head umbridge looked quickly at fudge and then back at marietta i dont think you understood the question did you dear im ask ing whether youve been going to these meetings for the past six months you have havent you again marietta shook her head what do you mean by shaking your head dear said umbridge in a testy voice i would have thought her meaning was quite clear said professor mcgonagall harshly there have been no secret meetings for the past six months is that correct miss edgecombe marietta nodded but there was a meeting tonight said umbridge furiously there was a meeting miss edgecombe you told me about it in the room of requirement and potter was the leader was he not potter organized it potter why are you shaking your head girl well usually when a person shakes their head said mcgonagall coldly they mean ‘no so unless miss edgecombe is using a form of sign language as yet unknown to humans professor umbridge seized marietta pulled her around to face her and began shaking her very hard a split second later dumbledore was on his feet his wand raised kingsley started forward and umbridge leapt back from marietta waving her hands in the air as though they had been burned i cannot allow you to manhandle my students dolores said dumbledore and for the first time he looked angry you want to calm yourself madam umbridge said kingsley in the centaur and the sneak  617  his deep slow voice you dont want to get yourself into trouble now no said umbridge breathlessly glancing up at the towering fig ure of kingsley i mean yes youre right shacklebolt i i forgot myself marietta was standing exactly where umbridge had released her she seemed neither perturbed by umbridges sudden attack nor re lieved by her release she was still clutching her robe up to her oddly blank eyes staring straight ahead of her a sudden suspicion con nected to kingsleys whisper and the thing he had felt shoot past him sprang into harrys mind dolores said fudge with the air of trying to settle something once and for all the meeting tonight the one we know definitely happened yes said umbridge pulling herself together yes well miss edgecombe tipped me off and i proceeded at once to the seventh floor accompanied by certain trustworthy students so as to catch those in the meeting redhanded it appears that they were forewarned of my arrival however because when we reached the seventh floor they were running in every direction it does not matter however i have all their names here miss parkinson ran into the room of re quirement for me to see if they had left anything behind we needed evidence and the room provided and to harrys horror she withdrew from her pocket the list of names that had been pinned upon the room of requirements wall and handed it to fudge the moment i saw potters name on the list i knew what we were dealing with she said softly excellent said fudge a smile spreading across his face excel lent dolores and by thunder he looked up at dumbledore who was still standing beside mari etta his wand held loosely in his hand chapter twentyseven  618  see what theyve named themselves said fudge quietly dum bledores army dumbledore reached out and took the piece of parchment from fudge he gazed at the heading scribbled by hermione months be fore and for a moment seemed unable to speak then he looked up smiling well the game is up he said simply would you like a written confession from me cornelius or will a statement before these witnesses suffice harry saw mcgonagall and kingsley look at each other there was fear in both faces he did not understand what was going on and nei ther apparently did fudge statement said fudge slowly what i dont dumbledores army cornelius said dumbledore still smiling as he waved the list of names before fudges face not potters army dumbledores army but but understanding blazed suddenly in fudges face he took a horrified step backward yelped and jumped out of the fire again you he whispered stamping again on his smoldering cloak thats right said dumbledore pleasantly you organized this i did said dumbledore you recruited these students for for your army tonight was supposed to be the first meeting said dumbledore nodding merely to see whether they would be interested in joining me i see now that it was a mistake to invite miss edgecombe of course marietta nodded fudge looked from her to dumbledore his chest swelling then you have been plotting against me he yelled thats right said dumbledore cheerfully the centaur and the sneak  619  no shouted harry kingsley flashed a look of warning at him mcgonagall widened her eyes threateningly but it had suddenly dawned upon harry what dumbledore was about to do and he could not let it happen no professor dumbledore be quiet harry or i am afraid you will have to leave my office said dumbledore calmly yes shut up potter barked fudge who was still ogling dumble dore with a kind of horrified delight well well well i came here tonight expecting to expel potter and instead instead you get to arrest me said dumbledore smiling its like losing a knut and finding a galleon isnt it weasley cried fudge now positively quivering with delight weasley have you written it all down everything hes said his con fession have you got it yes sir i think so sir said percy eagerly whose nose was splat tered with ink from the speed of his notetaking the bit about how hes been trying to build up an army against the ministry how hes been working to destabilize me yes sir ive got it yes said percy scanning his notes joyfully very well then said fudge now radiant with glee duplicate your notes weasley and send a copy to the daily prophet at once if we send a fast owl we should make the morning edition percy dashed from the room slamming the door behind him and fudge turned back to dumbledore you will now be escorted back to the ministry where you will be formally charged and then sent to azka ban to await trial ah said dumbledore gently yes yes i thought we might hit that little snag snag said fudge his voice still vibrating with joy i see no snag dumbledore well said dumbledore apologetically im afraid i do chapter twentyseven  620  oh really well its just that you seem to be laboring under the delusion that i am going to what is the phrase ‘come quietly i am afraid i am not going to come quietly at all cornelius i have absolutely no intention of being sent to azkaban i could break out of course but what a waste of time and frankly i can think of a whole host of things i would rather be doing umbridges face was growing steadily redder she looked as though she was being filled with boiling water fudge stared at dumbledore with a very silly expression on his face as though he had just been stunned by a sudden blow and could not quite believe it had hap pened he made a small choking noise and then looked around at kingsley and the man with short gray hair who alone of everyone in the room had remained entirely silent so far the latter gave fudge a reassuring nod and moved forward a little away from the wall harry saw his hand drift almost casually toward his pocket dont be silly dawlish said dumbledore kindly im sure you are an excellent auror i seem to remember that you achieved ‘out standing in all your newts but if you attempt to er ‘bring me in by force i will have to hurt you the man called dawlish blinked looking rather foolish he looked toward fudge again but this time seemed to be hoping for a clue as to what to do next so sneered fudge recovering himself you intend to take on dawlish shacklebolt dolores and myself singlehanded do you dumbledore merlins beard no said dumbledore smiling not unless you are foolish enough to force me to he will not be singlehanded said professor mcgonagall loudly plunging her hand inside her robes oh yes he will minerva said dumbledore sharply hogwarts needs you the centaur and the sneak  621  enough of this rubbish said fudge pulling out his own wand dawlish shacklebolt take him a streak of silver light flashed around the room there was a bang like a gunshot and the floor trembled a hand grabbed the scruff of harrys neck and forced him down on the floor as a second silver flash went off several of the portraits yelled fawkes screeched and a cloud of dust filled the air coughing in the dust harry saw a dark fig ure fall to the ground with a crash in front of him there was a shriek and a thud and somebody cried no then the sound of breaking glass frantically scuffling footsteps a groan and silence harry struggled around to see who was halfstrangling him and saw professor mcgonagall crouched beside him she had forced both him and marietta out of harms way dust was still floating gently down through the air onto them panting slightly harry saw a very tall fig ure moving toward them are you all right said dumbledore yes said professor mcgonagall getting up and dragging harry and marietta with her the dust was clearing the wreckage of the office loomed into view dumbledores desk had been overturned all of the spindly ta bles had been knocked to the floor their silver instruments in pieces fudge umbridge kingsley and dawlish lay motionless on the floor fawkes the phoenix soared in wide circles above them singing softly unfortunately i had to hex kingsley too or it would have looked very suspicious said dumbledore in a low voice he was remark ably quick on the uptake modifying miss edgecombes memory like that while everyone was looking the other way thank him for me wont you minerva now they will all awake very soon and it will be best if they do not know that we had time to communicate you must act as though no time has passed as though they were merely knocked to the ground they will not remember chapter twentyseven  622  where will you go dumbledore whispered professor mcgona gall grimmauld place oh no said dumbledore with a grim smile i am not leaving to go into hiding fudge will soon wish hed never dislodged me from hogwarts i promise you professor dumbledore harry began he did not know what to say first how sorry he was that he had started the da in the first place and caused all this trouble or how terrible he felt that dumbledore was leaving to save him from expul sion but dumbledore cut him off before he could say another word listen to me harry he said urgently you must study occlu mency as hard as you can do you understand me do everything pro fessor snape tells you and practice it particularly every night before sleeping so that you can close your mind to bad dreams you will understand why soon enough but you must promise me the man called dawlish was stirring dumbledore seized harrys wrist remember close your mind but as dumbledores fingers closed over harrys skin a pain shot through the scar on his forehead and he felt again that terrible snake like longing to strike dumbledore to bite him to hurt him you will understand whispered dumbledore fawkes circled the office and swooped low over him dumbledore released harry raised his hand and grasped the phoenixs long golden tail there was a flash of fire and the pair of them had gone where is he yelled fudge pushing himself up from the ground where is he i dont know shouted kingsley also leaping to his feet well he cant have disapparated cried umbridge you cant in side this school the stairs cried dawlish and he flung himself upon the door wrenched it open and disappeared followed closely by kingsley and the centaur and the sneak  623  umbridge fudge hesitated then got to his feet slowly brushing dust from his front there was a long and painful silence well minerva said fudge nastily straightening his torn shirt sleeve im afraid this is the end of your friend dumbledore you think so do you said professor mcgonagall scornfully fudge seemed not to hear her he was looking around at the wrecked office a few of the portraits hissed at him one or two even made rude hand gestures youd better get those two off to bed said fudge looking back at professor mcgonagall with a dismissive nod toward harry and marietta she said nothing but marched harry and marietta to the door as it swung closed behind them harry heard phineas nigelluss voice you know minister i disagree with dumbledore on many counts but you cannot deny hes got style c h a p t e r t w e n t y e i g h t  624  snapes worst memory by order of the ministry of magic dolores jane umbridge high inquisitor has replaced al bus dumbledore as head of hogwarts school of witchcraft and wizardry the above is in accordance with educational decree number twentyeight signed minister of magic the notices had gone up all over the school overnight but they did not explain how every single person within the castle seemed to know snapes worst memory  625  that dumbledore had overcome two aurors the high inquisitor the minister of magic and his junior assistant to escape no matter where harry went within the castle next day the sole topic of conver sation was dumbledores flight and though some of the details might have gone awry in the retelling harry overheard one secondyear girl assuring another that fudge was now lying in st mungos with a pumpkin for a head it was surprising how accurate the rest of their information was everybody seemed aware for instance that harry and marietta were the only students to have witnessed the scene in dumbledores office and as marietta was now in the hospital wing harry found himself besieged with requests to give a firsthand ac count wherever he went dumbledore will be back before long said ernie macmillan con fidently on the way back from herbology after listening intently to harrys story they couldnt keep him away in our second year and they wont be able to this time the fat friar told me he dropped his voice conspiratorially so that harry ron and hermione had to lean closer to him to hear that umbridge tried to get back into his office last night after theyd searched the castle and grounds for him couldnt get past the gargoyle the heads office has sealed itself against her ernie smirked apparently she had a right little tantrum oh i expect she really fancied herself sitting up there in the heads office said hermione viciously as they walked up the stone steps into the entrance hall lording it over all the other teachers the stupid puffedup powercrazy old now do you really want to finish that sentence granger draco malfoy had slid out from behind the door followed by crabbe and goyle his pale pointed face was alight with malice afraid im going to have to dock a few points from gryffindor and hufflepuff he drawled its only teachers that can dock points from houses malfoy said ernie at once chapter twentyeight  626  yeah were prefects too remember snarled ron i know prefects cant dock points weasel king sneered malfoy crabbe and goyle sniggered but members of the inquisitorial squad the what said hermione sharply the inquisitorial squad granger said malfoy pointing toward a tiny silver i upon his robes just beneath his prefects badge a select group of students who are supportive of the ministry of magic hand picked by professor umbridge anyway members of the inquisitorial squad do have the power to dock points so granger ill have five from you for being rude about our new headmistress macmillan five for contradicting me five because i dont like you potter weasley your shirts untucked so ill have another five for that oh yeah i forgot youre a mudblood granger so ten for that ron pulled out his wand but hermione pushed it away whisper ing dont wise move granger breathed malfoy new head new times be good now potty weasel king he strode away laughing heartily with crabbe and goyle he was bluffing said ernie looking appalled he cant be al lowed to dock points that would be ridiculous it would com pletely undermine the prefect system but harry ron and hermione had turned automatically toward the giant hourglasses set in niches along the wall behind them which recorded the house points gryffindor and ravenclaw had been neck and neck in the lead that morning even as they watched stones flew upward reducing the amounts in the lower bulbs in fact the only glass that seemed unchanged was the emeraldfilled one of slytherin noticed have you said freds voice he and george had just come down the marble staircase and joined harry ron hermione and ernie in front of the hourglasses malfoy just docked us all about fifty points said harry furiously snapes worst memory  627  as they watched several more stones fly upward from the gryffindor hourglass yeah montague tried to do us during break said george what do you mean ‘tried said ron quickly he never managed to get all the words out said fred due to the fact that we forced him headfirst into that vanishing cabinet on the first floor hermione looked very shocked but youll get into terrible trouble not until montague reappears and that could take weeks i dunno where we sent him said fred coolly anyway weve de cided we dont care about getting into trouble anymore have you ever asked hermione course we have said george never been expelled have we weve always known where to draw the line said fred we might have put a toe across it occasionally said george but weve always stopped short of causing real mayhem said fred but now said ron tentatively well now said george what with dumbledore gone said fred we reckon a bit of mayhem said george is exactly what our dear new head deserves said fred you mustnt whispered hermione you really mustnt shed love a reason to expel you you dont get it hermione do you said fred smiling at her we dont care about staying anymore wed walk out right now if we werent determined to do our bit for dumbledore first so anyway he checked his watch phase one is about to begin id get in the great hall for lunch if i were you that way the teachers will see you cant have had anything to do with it anything to do with what said hermione anxiously chapter twentyeight  628  youll see said george run along now fred and george turned away and disappeared in the swelling crowd descending the stairs toward lunch looking highly discon certed ernie muttered something about unfinished transfiguration homework and scurried away i think we should get out of here you know said hermione ner vously just in case yeah all right said ron and the three of them moved toward the doors to the great hall but harry had barely glimpsed todays ceiling of scudding white clouds when somebody tapped him on the shoul der and turning he found himself almost nose to nose with filch the caretaker he took several hasty steps backward filch was best viewed at a distance the headmistress would like to see you potter he leered i didnt do it said harry stupidly thinking of whatever fred and george were planning filchs jowls wobbled with silent laughter guilty conscience eh he wheezed follow me harry glanced back at ron and hermione who were both looking worried he shrugged and followed filch back into the entrance hall against the tide of hungry students filch seemed to be in an extremely good mood he hummed creak ily under his breath as they climbed the marble staircase as they reached the first landing he said things are changing around here potter ive noticed said harry coldly yerse ive been telling dumbledore for years and years hes too soft with you all said filch chuckling nastily you filthy little beasts would never have dropped stinkpellets if youd known i had it in my power to whip you raw would you now nobody would have thought of throwing fanged frisbees down the corridors if i couldve strung you up by the ankles in my office would they but when edu cational decree twentynine comes in potter ill be allowed to do snapes worst memory  629  them things and shes asked the minister to sign an order for the expulsion of peeves oh things are going to be very different around here with her in charge umbridge had obviously gone to some lengths to get filch on her side harry thought and the worst of it was that he would probably prove an important weapon his knowledge of the schools secret pas sageways and hiding places was probably second only to the weasley twins here we are he said leering down at harry as he rapped three times upon professor umbridges door and pushed it open the pot ter boy to see you maam umbridges office so very familiar to harry from his many deten tions was the same as usual except for the large wooden block lying across the front of her desk on which golden letters spelled the word headmistress also his firebolt and freds and georges clean sweeps which he saw with a pang were now chained and padlocked to a stout iron peg in the wall behind the desk umbridge was sitting be hind the desk busily scribbling upon some of her pink parchment but looked up and smiled widely at their entrance thank you argus she said sweetly not at all maam not at all said filch bowing as low as his rheumatism would permit and exiting backward sit said umbridge curtly pointing toward a chair and harry sat she continued to scribble for a few moments he watched some of the foul kittens gamboling around the plates over her head wondering what fresh horror she had in store for him well now she said finally setting down her quill and looking like a toad about to swallow a particularly juicy fly what would you like to drink what said harry quite sure he had misheard her to drink mr potter she said smiling still more widely tea coffee pumpkin juice chapter twentyeight  630  as she named each drink she gave her short wand a wave and a cup or glass of it appeared upon her desk nothing thank you said harry i wish you to have a drink with me she said her voice becoming more dangerously sweet choose one fine tea then said harry shrugging she got up and made quite a performance of adding milk with her back to him she then bustled around the desk with it smiling in sin isterly sweet fashion there she said handing it to him drink it before it gets cold wont you well now mr potter i thought we ought to have a lit tle chat after the distressing events of last night he said nothing she settled herself back into her seat and waited when several long moments had passed in silence she said gaily youre not drinking up he raised the cup to his lips and then just as suddenly lowered it one of the horrible painted kittens behind umbridge had great round blue eyes just like madeye moodys magical one and it had just oc curred to harry what madeye would say if he ever heard that harry had drunk anything offered by a known enemy whats the matter said umbridge who was still watching him do you want sugar no said harry he raised the cup to his lips again and pretended to take a sip though keeping his mouth tightly closed umbridges smile widened good she whispered very good now then she leaned forward a little where is albus dumbledore no idea said harry promptly drink up drink up she said still smiling now mr potter let us not play childish games i know that you know where he has gone you and dumbledore have been in this together from the beginning consider your position mr potter snapes worst memory  631  i dont know where he is harry pretended to drink again very well said umbridge looking displeased in that case you will kindly tell me the whereabouts of sirius black harrys stomach turned over and his hand holding the teacup shook so that the cup rattled in its saucer he tilted the cup to his mouth with his lips pressed together so that some of the hot liquid trickled down onto his robes i dont know he said a little too quickly mr potter said umbridge let me remind you that it was i who almost caught the criminal black in the gryffindor fire in october i know perfectly well it was you he was meeting and if i had had any proof neither of you would be at large today i promise you i repeat mr potter where is sirius black no idea said harry loudly havent got a clue they stared at each other so long that harry felt his eyes watering then she stood up very well potter i will take your word for it this time but be warned the might of the ministry stands behind me all channels of communication in and out of this school are being monitored a floo network regulator is keeping watch over every fire in hogwarts except my own of course my inquisitorial squad is opening and reading all owl post entering and leaving the castle and mr filch is observing all secret passages in and out of the castle if i find a shred of evidence boom the very floor of the office shook umbridge slipped sideways clutching her desk for support looking shocked what was she was gazing toward the door harry took the opportunity to empty his almost full cup of tea into the nearest vase of dried flowers he could hear people running and screaming several floors below chapter twentyeight  632  back to lunch with you potter cried umbridge raising her wand and dashing out of the office harry gave her a few seconds start then hurried after her to see what the source of all the uproar was it was not difficult to find one floor down pandemonium reigned somebody and harry had a very shrewd idea who had set off what seemed to be an enormous crate of enchanted fireworks dragons comprised entirely of greenandgold sparks were soaring up and down the corridors emitting loud fiery blasts and bangs as they went shockingpink catherine wheels five feet in diameter were whizzing lethally through the air like so many flying saucers rockets with long tails of brilliant silver stars were ricocheting off the walls sparklers were writing swearwords in midair of their own accord fire crackers were exploding like mines everywhere harry looked and in stead of burning themselves out fading from sight or fizzling to a halt these pyrotechnical miracles seemed to be gaining in energy and momentum the longer he watched filch and umbridge were standing apparently transfixed with hor ror halfway down the stairs as harry watched one of the larger catherine wheels seemed to decide that what it needed was more room to maneuver it whirled toward umbridge and filch with a sin ister wheeeeeeeeee both adults yelled with fright and ducked and it soared straight out of the window behind them and off across the grounds meanwhile several of the dragons and a large purple bat that was smoking ominously took advantage of the open door at the end of the corridor to escape toward the second floor hurry filch hurry shrieked umbridge theyll be all over the school unless we do something stupefy a jet of red light shot out of the end of her wand and hit one of the rockets instead of freezing in midair it exploded with such force that it blasted a hole in a painting of a soppylooking witch in the middle of a meadow she ran for it just in time reappearing seconds later snapes worst memory  633  squashed into the painting next door where a couple of wizards play ing cards stood up hastily to make room for her dont stun them filch shouted umbridge angrily for all the world as though it had been his suggestion right you are headmistress wheezed filch who was a squib and could no more have stunned the fireworks than swallowed them he dashed to a nearby cupboard pulled out a broom and began swat ting at the fireworks in midair within seconds the head of the broom was ablaze harry had seen enough laughing he ducked down low ran to a door he knew was concealed behind a tapestry a little way along the corridor and slipped through it to find fred and george hiding just behind it listening to umbridges and filchs yells and quaking with suppressed mirth impressive harry said quietly grinning very impressive youll put dr filibuster out of business no problem cheers whispered george wiping tears of laughter from his face oh i hope she tries vanishing them next they multiply by ten every time you try the fireworks continued to burn and to spread all over the school that afternoon though they caused plenty of disruption particularly the firecrackers the other teachers did not seem to mind them very much dear dear said professor mcgonagall sardonically as one of the dragons soared around her classroom emitting loud bangs and exhal ing flame miss brown would you mind running along to the head mistress and informing her that we have an escaped firework in our classroom the upshot of it all was that professor umbridge spent her first af ternoon as headmistress running all over the school answering the summonses of the other teachers none of whom seemed able to rid chapter twentyeight  634  their rooms of the fireworks without her when the final bell rang and the students were heading back to gryffindor tower with their bags harry saw with immense satisfaction a disheveled and sootblackened umbridge tottering sweatyfaced from professor flitwicks classroom thank you so much professor said professor flitwick in his squeaky little voice i could have got rid of the sparklers myself of course but i wasnt sure whether i had the authority beaming he closed his classroom door in her snarling face fred and george were heroes that night in the gryffindor common room even hermione fought her way through the excited crowd around them to congratulate them they were wonderful fireworks she said admiringly thanks said george looking both surprised and pleased weasleys wildfire whizbangs only thing is we used our whole stock were going to have to start again from scratch now it was worth it though said fred who was taking orders from clamoring gryffindors if you want to add your name to the waiting list hermione its five galleons for your basic blaze box and twenty for the deflagration deluxe hermione returned to the table where harry and ron were sitting staring at their schoolbags as though hoping their homework might spring out of it and start doing itself oh why dont we have a night off said hermione brightly as a silvertailed weasley rocket zoomed past the window after all the easter holidays start on friday well have plenty of time then are you feeling all right ron asked staring at her in disbelief now you mention it said hermione happily dyou know i think im feeling a bit rebellious harry could still hear the distant bangs of escaped firecrackers when he and ron went up to bed an hour later and as he got undressed a sparkler floated past the tower still resolutely spelling out the word poo snapes worst memory  635  he got into bed yawning with his glasses off the occasional fire work still passing the window became blurred looking like sparkling clouds beautiful and mysterious against the black sky he turned onto his side wondering how umbridge was feeling about her first day in dumbledores job and how fudge would react when he heard that the school had spent most of the day in a state of advanced dis ruption smiling to himself he closed his eyes the whizzes and bangs of escaped fireworks in the grounds seemed to be growing more distant or perhaps he harry was simply speeding away from them he had fallen right into the corridor leading to the department of mysteries he was speeding toward the plain black door let it open let it open it did he was inside the circular room lined with doors he crossed it placed his hand upon an identical door and it swung inward now he was in a long rectangular room full of an odd mechanical clicking there were dancing flecks of light on the walls but he did not pause to investigate he had to go on there was a door at the far end it too opened at his touch and now he was in a dimly lit room as high and wide as a church full of nothing but rows and rows of towering shelves each laden with small dusty spunglass spheres now harrys heart was beating fast with excitement he knew where to go he ran forward but his footsteps made no noise in the enormous deserted room there was something in this room he wanted very very much something he wanted or somebody else wanted his scar was hurting bang harry awoke instantly confused and angry the dark dor mitory was full of the sound of laughter cool said seamus who was silhouetted against the window chapter twentyeight  636  i think one of those catherine wheels hit a rocket and its like they mated come and see harry heard ron and dean scramble out of bed for a better look he lay quite still and silent while the pain in his scar subsided and dis appointment washed over him he felt as though a wonderful treat had been snatched from him at the very last moment he had got so close that time glittering pinkandsilver winged piglets were now soaring past the windows of gryffindor tower harry lay and listened to the ap preciative whoops of gryffindors in the dormitories below them his stomach gave a sickening jolt as he remembered that he had occlu mency the following evening harry spent the whole of the next day dreading what snape was going to say if he found out how much farther into the department of mys teries he had penetrated during his last dream with a surge of guilt he realized that he had not practiced occlumency once since their last lesson there had been too much going on since dumbledore had left he was sure he would not have been able to empty his mind even if he had tried he doubted however whether snape would accept that excuse he attempted a little lastminute practice during classes that day but it was no good hermione kept asking him what was wrong whenever he fell silent trying to rid himself of all thought and emo tion and after all the best moment to empty his brain was not while teachers were firing review questions at the class resigned to the worst he set off for snapes office after dinner halfway across the entrance hall however cho came hurrying up to him over here said harry glad of a reason to postpone his meeting with snape and beckoning her across to the corner of the entrance hall where the giant hourglasses stood gryffindors was now almost snapes worst memory  637  empty are you okay umbridge hasnt been asking you about the da has she oh no said cho hurriedly no it was only well i just wanted to say harry i never dreamed marietta would tell yeah well said harry moodily he did feel cho might have cho sen her friends a bit more carefully it was small consolation that the last he had heard marietta was still up in the hospital wing and madam pomfrey had not been able to make the slightest improve ment to her pimples shes a lovely person really said cho she just made a mistake harry looked at her incredulously a lovely person who made a mistake she sold us all out including you well we all got away didnt we said cho pleadingly you know her mum works for the ministry its really difficult for her rons dad works for the ministry too harry said furiously and in case you hadnt noticed he hasnt got ‘sneak written across his face that was a really horrible trick of hermione grangers said cho fiercely she should have told us shed jinxed that list i think it was a brilliant idea said harry coldly cho flushed and her eyes grew brighter oh yes i forgot of course if it was darling hermiones idea dont start crying again said harry warningly i wasnt going to she shouted yeah well good he said ive got enough to cope with at the moment go and cope with it then she said furiously turning on her heel and stalking off fuming harry descended the stairs to snapes dungeon and though he knew from experience how much easier it would be for chapter twentyeight  638  snape to penetrate his mind if he arrived angry and resentful he suc ceeded in nothing but thinking of a few more good things he should have said to cho about marietta before reaching the dungeon door youre late potter said snape coldly as harry closed the door be hind him snape was standing with his back to harry removing as usual cer tain of his thoughts and placing them carefully in dumbledores pen sieve he dropped the last silvery strand into the stone basin and turned to face harry so he said have you been practicing yes harry lied looking carefully at one of the legs of snapes desk well well soon find out wont we said snape smoothly wand out potter harry moved into his usual position facing snape with the desk between them his heart was pumping fast with anger at cho and anxiety about how much snape was about to extract from his mind on the count of three then said snape lazily one two snapes office door banged open and draco malfoy sped in professor snape sir oh sorry malfoy was looking at snape and harry in some surprise its all right draco said snape lowering his wand potter is here for a little remedial potions harry had not seen malfoy look so gleeful since umbridge had turned up to inspect hagrid i didnt know he said leering at harry who knew his face was burning he would have given a great deal to be able to shout the truth at malfoy or even better to hit him with a good curse well draco what is it asked snape its professor umbridge sir she needs your help said malfoy theyve found montague sir hes turned up jammed inside a toilet on the fourth floor snapes worst memory  639  how did he get in there demanded snape i dont know sir hes a bit confused very well very well potter said snape we shall resume this lesson tomorrow evening instead he turned and swept from his office malfoy mouthed remedial potions at harry behind snapes back before following him seething harry replaced his wand inside his robes and made to leave the room at least he had twentyfour more hours in which to practice he knew he ought to feel grateful for the narrow escape though it was hard that it came at the expense of malfoy telling the whole school that he needed remedial potions he was at the office door when he saw it a patch of shivering light dancing on the door frame he stopped looking at it reminded of something then he remembered it was a little like the lights he had seen in his dream last night the lights in the second room he had walked through on his journey through the department of mysteries he turned around the light was coming from the pensieve sitting on snapes desk the silverwhite contents were ebbing and swirling within snapes thoughts things he did not want harry to see if he broke through snapes defenses accidentally harry gazed at the pensieve curiosity welling inside him what was it that snape was so keen to hide from harry the silvery lights shivered on the wall harry took two steps to ward the desk thinking hard could it possibly be information about the department of mysteries that snape was determined to keep from him harry looked over his shoulder his heart now pumping harder and faster than ever how long would it take snape to release montague from the toilet would he come straight back to his office afterward or accompany montague to the hospital wing surely the latter montague was captain of the slytherin quidditch team snape would want to make sure he was all right chapter twentyeight  640  harry walked the remaining few feet to the pensieve and stood over it gazing into its depths he hesitated listening then pulled out his wand again the office and the corridor beyond were completely silent he gave the contents of the pensieve a small prod with the end of his wand the silvery stuff within began to swirl very fast harry leaned for ward over it and saw that it had become transparent he was once again looking down into a room as though through a circular win dow in the ceiling in fact unless he was much mistaken he was looking down upon the great hall his breath was actually fogging the surface of snapes thoughts his brain seemed to be in limbo it would be insane to do the thing that he was so strongly tempted to do he was trembling snape could be back at any moment but harry thought of chos anger of malfoys jeering face and a reckless daring seized him he took a great gulp of breath and plunged his face into the surface of snapes thoughts at once the floor of the office lurched tipping harry headfirst into the pensieve he was falling through cold blackness spinning furiously as he went and then he was standing in the middle of the great hall but the four house tables were gone instead there were more than a hundred smaller tables all facing the same way at each of which sat a student head bent low scribbling on a roll of parchment the only sound was the scratching of quills and the occasional rustle as somebody adjusted their parchment it was clearly exam time sunshine was streaming through the high windows onto the bent heads which shone chestnut and copper and gold in the bright light harry looked around carefully snape had to be here somewhere this was his memory and there he was at a table right behind harry harry stared snapetheteenager had a stringy pallid look about him like a plant snapes worst memory  641  kept in the dark his hair was lank and greasy and was flopping onto the table his hooked nose barely half an inch from the surface of the parchment as he scribbled harry moved around behind snape and read the heading of the examination paper defense against the dark arts ordinary wizarding level so snape had to be fifteen or sixteen around harrys own age his hand was flying across the parchment he had written at least a foot more than his closest neighbors and yet his writing was minuscule and cramped five more minutes the voice made harry jump turning he saw the top of professor flitwicks head moving between the desks a short distance away pro fessor flitwick was walking past a boy with untidy black hair very untidy black hair harry moved so quickly that had he been solid he would have knocked desks flying instead he seemed to slide dreamlike across two aisles and up a third the back of the blackhaired boys head drew nearer and nearer he was straightening up now putting down his quill pulling his roll of parchment toward him so as to reread what he had written harry stopped in front of the desk and gazed down at his fifteen yearold father excitement exploded in the pit of his stomach it was as though he was looking at himself but with deliberate mistakes jamess eyes were hazel his nose was slightly longer than harrys and there was no scar on his forehead but they had the same thin face same mouth same eyebrows jamess hair stuck up at the back exactly as harrys did his hands could have been harrys and harry could tell that when james stood up they would be within an inch of each others heights james yawned hugely and rumpled up his hair making it even chapter twentyeight  642  messier than it had been then with a glance toward professor flitwick he turned in his seat and grinned at a boy sitting four seats behind him with another shock of excitement harry saw sirius give james the thumbsup sirius was lounging in his chair at his ease tilting it back on two legs he was very goodlooking his dark hair fell into his eyes with a sort of casual elegance neither jamess nor harrys could ever have achieved and a girl sitting behind him was eyeing him hopefully though he didnt seem to have noticed and two seats along from this girl harrys stomach gave another pleasurable squirm was re mus lupin he looked rather pale and peaky was the full moon ap proaching and was absorbed in the exam as he reread his answers he scratched his chin with the end of his quill frowning slightly so that meant wormtail had to be around here somewhere too and sure enough harry spotted him within seconds a small mousy haired boy with a pointed nose wormtail looked anxious he was chewing his fingernails staring down at his paper scuffing the ground with his toes every now and then he glanced hopefully at his neigh bors paper harry stared at wormtail for a moment then back at james who was now doodling on a bit of scrap parchment he had drawn a snitch and was now tracing the letters l e what did they stand for quills down please squeaked professor flitwick that means you too stebbins please remain seated while i collect your parch ment accio more than a hundred rolls of parchment zoomed into the air and into professor flitwicks outstretched arms knocking him backward off his feet several people laughed a couple of students at the front desks got up took hold of professor flitwick beneath the elbows and lifted him onto his feet again thank you thank you panted professor flitwick very well everybody youre free to go snapes worst memory  643  harry looked down at his father who had hastily crossed out the l e he had been embellishing jumped to his feet stuffed his quill and the exam question paper into his bag which he slung over his back and stood waiting for sirius to join him harry looked around and glimpsed snape a short way away mov ing between the tables toward the doors into the entrance hall still absorbed in his own examination paper roundshouldered yet angu lar he walked in a twitchy manner that recalled a spider his oily hair swinging about his face a gang of chattering girls separated snape from james and sirius and by planting himself in the midst of this group harry managed to keep snape in sight while straining his ears to catch the voices of james and his friends did you like question ten moony asked sirius as they emerged into the entrance hall loved it said lupin briskly ‘give five signs that identify the werewolf excellent question dyou think you managed to get all the signs said james in tones of mock concern think i did said lupin seriously as they joined the crowd throng ing around the front doors eager to get out into the sunlit grounds one hes sitting on my chair two hes wearing my clothes three his names remus lupin wormtail was the only one who didnt laugh i got the snout shape the pupils of the eyes and the tufted tail he said anxiously but i couldnt think what else how thick are you wormtail said james impatiently you run round with a werewolf once a month keep your voice down implored lupin harry looked anxiously behind him again snape remained close by still buried in his examination questions but this was snapes memory and harry was sure that if snape chose to wander off in a chapter twentyeight  644  different direction once outside in the grounds he harry would not be able to follow james any farther to his intense relief however when james and his three friends strode off down the lawn toward the lake snape followed still poring over the paper and apparently with no fixed idea of where he was going by jogging a little ahead of him harry managed to maintain a close watch on james and the others well i thought that paper was a piece of cake he heard sirius say ill be surprised if i dont get outstanding on it at least me too said james he put his hand in his pocket and took out a struggling golden snitch whered you get that nicked it said james casually he started playing with the snitch allowing it to fly as much as a foot away and seizing it again his re flexes were excellent wormtail watched him in awe they stopped in the shade of the very same beech tree on the edge of the lake where harry ron and hermione had spent a sunday fin ishing their homework and threw themselves down on the grass harry looked over his shoulder yet again and saw to his delight that snape had settled himself on the grass in the dense shadows of a clump of bushes he was as deeply immersed in the owl paper as ever which left harry free to sit down on the grass between the beech and the bushes and watch the foursome under the tree the sunlight was dazzling on the smooth surface of the lake on the bank of which the group of laughing girls who had just left the great hall were sitting with shoes and socks off cooling their feet in the water lupin had pulled out a book and was reading sirius stared around at the students milling over the grass looking rather haughty and bored but very handsomely so james was still playing with the snitch letting it zoom farther and farther away almost escaping but always grabbed at the last second wormtail was watching him with his mouth open every time james made a particularly difficult catch snapes worst memory  645  wormtail gasped and applauded after five minutes of this harry wondered why james didnt tell wormtail to get a grip on himself but james seemed to be enjoying the attention harry noticed his father had a habit of rumpling up his hair as though to make sure it did not get too tidy and also that he kept looking over at the girls by the wa ters edge put that away will you said sirius finally as james made a fine catch and wormtail let out a cheer before wormtail wets himself from excitement wormtail turned slightly pink but james grinned if it bothers you he said stuffing the snitch back in his pocket harry had the distinct impression that sirius was the only one for whom james would have stopped showing off im bored said sirius wish it was full moon you might said lupin darkly from behind his book weve still got transfiguration if youre bored you could test me here he held out his book sirius snorted i dont need to look at that rubbish i know it all thisll liven you up padfoot said james quietly look who it is siriuss head turned he had become very still like a dog that has scented a rabbit excellent he said softly snivellus harry turned to see what sirius was looking at snape was on his feet again and was stowing the owl paper in his bag as he emerged from the shadows of the bushes and set off across the grass sirius and james stood up lupin and wormtail re mained sitting lupin was still staring down at his book though his eyes were not moving and a faint frown line had appeared between his eyebrows wormtail was looking from sirius and james to snape with a look of avid anticipation on his face all right snivellus said james loudly chapter twentyeight  646  snape reacted so fast it was as though he had been expecting an at tack dropping his bag he plunged his hand inside his robes and his wand was halfway into the air when james shouted expelliarmus snapes wand flew twelve feet into the air and fell with a little thud in the grass behind him sirius let out a bark of laughter impedimenta he said pointing his wand at snape who was knocked off his feet halfway through a dive toward his own fallen wand students all around had turned to watch some of them had gotten to their feet and were edging nearer to watch some looked apprehen sive others entertained snape lay panting on the ground james and sirius advanced on him wands up james glancing over his shoulder at the girls at the wa ters edge as he went wormtail was on his feet now watching hun grily edging around lupin to get a clearer view howd the exam go snivelly said james i was watching him his nose was touching the parchment said sirius viciously therell be great grease marks all over it they wont be able to read a word several people watching laughed snape was clearly unpopular wormtail sniggered shrilly snape was trying to get up but the jinx was still operating on him he was struggling as though bound by in visible ropes you wait he panted staring up at james with an expression of purest loathing you wait wait for what said sirius coolly whatre you going to do sniv elly wipe your nose on us snape let out a stream of mixed swearwords and hexes but his wand being ten feet away nothing happened wash out your mouth said james coldly scourgify pink soap bubbles streamed from snapes mouth at once the froth was covering his lips making him gag choking him snapes worst memory  647  leave him alone james and sirius looked around jamess free hand jumped to his hair again it was one of the girls from the lake edge she had thick dark red hair that fell to her shoulders and startlingly green almondshaped eyes harrys eyes harrys mother all right evans said james and the tone of his voice was sud denly pleasant deeper more mature leave him alone lily repeated she was looking at james with every sign of great dislike whats he done to you well said james appearing to deliberate the point its more the fact that he exists if you know what i mean many of the surrounding watchers laughed sirius and wormtail included but lupin still apparently intent on his book didnt and neither did lily you think youre funny she said coldly but youre just an arro gant bullying toerag potter leave him alone i will if you go out with me evans said james quickly go on go out with me and ill never lay a wand on old snivelly again behind him the impediment jinx was wearing off snape was be ginning to inch toward his fallen wand spitting out soapsuds as he crawled i wouldnt go out with you if it was a choice between you and the giant squid said lily bad luck prongs said sirius briskly turning back to snape oy but too late snape had directed his wand straight at james there was a flash of light and a gash appeared on the side of jamess face spattering his robes with blood james whirled about a second flash of light later snape was hanging upside down in the air his robes falling over his head to reveal skinny pallid legs and a pair of graying underpants chapter twentyeight  648  many people in the small crowd watching cheered sirius james and wormtail roared with laughter lily whose furious expression had twitched for an instant as though she was going to smile said let him down certainly said james and he jerked his wand upward snape fell into a crumpled heap on the ground disentangling himself from his robes he got quickly to his feet wand up but sirius said petrificus totalus and snape keeled over again at once rigid as a board leave him alone lily shouted she had her own wand out now james and sirius eyed it warily ah evans dont make me hex you said james earnestly take the curse off him then james sighed deeply then turned to snape and muttered the countercurse there you go he said as snape struggled to his feet again youre lucky evans was here snivellus i dont need help from filthy little mudbloods like her lily blinked fine she said coolly i wont bother in future and id wash your pants if i were you snivellus apologize to evans james roared at snape his wand pointed threateningly at him i dont want you to make him apologize lily shouted rounding on james youre as bad as he is what yelped james id never call you a youknowwhat messing up your hair because you think it looks cool to look like youve just got off your broomstick showing off with that stupid snitch walking down corridors and hexing anyone who annoys you just because you can im surprised your broomstick can get off the ground with that fat head on it you make me sick she turned on her heel and hurried away evans james shouted after her hey evans but she didnt look back snapes worst memory  649  what is it with her said james trying and failing to look as though this was a throwaway question of no real importance to him reading between the lines id say she thinks youre a bit conceited mate said sirius right said james who looked furious now right there was another flash of light and snape was once again hang ing upside down in the air who wants to see me take off snivellys pants but whether james really did take off snapes pants harry never found out a hand had closed tight over his upper arm closed with a pincerlike grip wincing harry looked around to see who had hold of him and saw with a thrill of horror a fully grown adultsized snape standing right beside him white with rage having fun harry felt himself rising into the air the summers day evaporated around him he was floating upward through icy blackness snapes hand still tight upon his upper arm then with a swooping feeling as though he had turned head over heels in midair his feet hit the stone floor of snapes dungeon and he was standing again beside the pen sieve on snapes desk in the shadowy presentday potions masters study so said snape gripping harrys arm so tightly harrys hand was starting to feel numb so been enjoying yourself potter nno said harry trying to free his arm it was scary snapes lips were shaking his face was white his teeth were bared amusing man your father wasnt he said snape shaking harry so hard that his glasses slipped down his nose i didnt snape threw harry from him with all his might harry fell hard onto the dungeon floor you will not tell anybody what you saw snape bellowed chapter twentyeight  650  no said harry getting to his feet as far from snape as he could no of course i w get out get out i dont want to see you in this office ever again and as harry hurtled toward the door a jar of dead cockroaches exploded over his head he wrenched the door open and flew away up the corridor stopping only when he had put three floors between himself and snape there he leaned against the wall panting and rubbing his bruised arm he had no desire at all to return to gryffindor tower so early nor to tell ron and hermione what he had just seen what was making harry feel so horrified and unhappy was not being shouted at or hav ing jars thrown at him it was that he knew how it felt to be humil iated in the middle of a circle of onlookers knew exactly how snape had felt as his father had taunted him and that judging from what he had just seen his father had been every bit as arrogant as snape had al ways told him c h a p t e r t w e n t y n i n e  651  career advice ut why havent you got occlumency lessons anymore said her mione frowning ive told you harry muttered snape reckons i can carry on by myself now ive got the basics so youve stopped having funny dreams said hermione skepti cally pretty much said harry not looking at her well i dont think snape should stop until youre absolutely sure you can control them said hermione indignantly harry i think you should go back to him and ask no said harry forcefully just drop it hermione okay it was the first day of the easter holidays and hermione as was her custom had spent a large part of the day drawing up study schedules for the three of them harry and ron had let her do it it was easier than arguing with her and in any case they might come in useful ron had been startled to discover that there were only six weeks left until their exams b chapter twentynine  652  how can that come as a shock hermione demanded as she tapped each little square on rons schedule with her wand so that it flashed a different color according to its subject i dunno said ron theres been a lot going on well there you are she said handing him his schedule if you follow that you should do fine ron looked down it gloomily but then brightened youve given me an evening off every week thats for quidditch practice said hermione the smile faded from rons face whats the point he said weve got about as much chance of winning the quidditch cup this year as dads got of becoming min ister of magic hermione said nothing she was looking at harry who was staring blankly at the opposite wall of the common room while crookshanks pawed at his hand trying to get his ears scratched whats wrong harry what he said quickly nothing he seized his copy of defensive magical theory and pretended to be looking something up in the index crookshanks gave him up as a bad job and slunk away under hermiones chair i saw cho earlier said hermione tentatively and she looked re ally miserable too have you two had a row again wha oh yeah we have said harry seizing gratefully on the excuse what about that sneak friend of hers marietta said harry yeah well i dont blame you said ron angrily setting down his study schedule if it hadnt been for her ron went into a rant about marietta edgecombe which harry found helpful all he had to do was look angry nod and say yeah career advice  653  and thats right whenever ron drew breath leaving his mind free to dwell ever more miserably on what he had seen in the pensieve he felt as though the memory of it was eating him from inside he had been so sure that his parents had been wonderful people that he never had the slightest difficulty in disbelieving snapes aspersions on his fathers character hadnt people like hagrid and sirius told harry how wonderful his father had been yeah well look what sirius was like himself said a nagging voice inside harrys head he was as bad wasnt he yes he had once overheard professor mcgonagall saying that his father and sirius had been troublemak ers at school but she had described them as forerunners of the weasley twins and harry could not imagine fred and george dan gling someone upside down for the fun of it not unless they re ally loathed them perhaps malfoy or somebody who really deserved it harry tried to make a case for snape having deserved what he had suffered at jamess hands but hadnt lily asked whats he done to you and hadnt james replied its more the fact that he exists if you know what i mean hadnt james started it all simply because sirius said he was bored harry remembered lupin saying back in grim mauld place that dumbledore had made him prefect in the hope that he would be able to exercise some control over james and sirius but in the pensieve he had sat there and let it all happen harry reminded himself that lily had intervened his mother had been decent yet the memory of the look on her face as she had shouted at james disturbed him quite as much as anything else she had clearly loathed james and harry simply could not understand how they could have ended up married once or twice he even won dered whether james had forced her into it for nearly five years the thought of his father had been a source of comfort of inspiration whenever someone had told him he was like chapter twentynine  654  james he had glowed with pride inside and now now he felt cold and miserable at the thought of him the weather grew breezier brighter and warmer as the holidays passed but harry was stuck with the rest of the fifth and seventh years who were all trapped inside traipsing back and forth to the li brary harry pretended that his bad mood had no other cause but the approaching exams and as his fellow gryffindors were sick of study ing themselves his excuse went unchallenged harry im talking to you can you hear me huh he looked around ginny weasley looking very windswept had joined him at the library table where he had been sitting alone it was late on sunday evening hermione had gone back to gryffindor tower to review ancient runes ron had quidditch practice oh hi said harry pulling his books back toward him how come youre not at practice its over said ginny ron had to take jack sloper up to the hos pital wing why well were not sure but we think he knocked himself out with his own bat she sighed heavily anyway a package just arrived its only just got through umbridges new screening process she hoisted a box wrapped in brown paper onto the table it had clearly been unwrapped and carelessly rewrapped and there was a scribbled note across it in red ink reading inspected and passed by the hogwarts high inquisitor its easter eggs from mum said ginny theres one for you there you go she handed him a handsome chocolate egg decorated with small iced snitches and according to the packaging containing a bag of fizzing whizbees harry looked at it for a moment then to his hor ror felt a hard lump rise in his throat career advice  655  are you okay harry asked ginny quietly yeah im fine said harry gruffly the lump in his throat was painful he did not understand why an easter egg should have made him feel like this you seem really down lately ginny persisted you know im sure if you just talked to cho its not cho i want to talk to said harry brusquely who is it then asked ginny i he glanced around to make quite sure that nobody was listening madam pince was several shelves away stamping out a pile of books for a franticlooking hannah abbott i wish i could talk to sirius he muttered but i know i cant more to give himself something to do than because he really wanted any harry unwrapped his easter egg broke off a large bit and put it into his mouth well said ginny slowly helping herself to a bit of egg too if you really want to talk to sirius i expect we could think of a way to do it come on said harry hopelessly with umbridge policing the fires and reading all our mail the thing about growing up with fred and george said ginny thoughtfully is that you sort of start thinking anythings possible if youve got enough nerve harry looked at her perhaps it was the effect of the chocolate lupin had always advised eating some after encounters with demen tors or simply because he had finally spoken aloud the wish that had been burning inside him for a week but he felt a bit more hopeful what do you think you are doing oh damn whispered ginny jumping to her feet i forgot madam pince was swooping down upon them her shriveled face contorted with rage chapter twentynine  656  chocolate in the library she screamed out out out and whipping out her wand she caused harrys books bag and ink bottle to chase him and ginny from the library whacking them repeatedly over the head as they ran as though to underline the importance of their upcoming examina tions a batch of pamphlets leaflets and notices concerning various wizarding careers appeared on the tables in gryffindor tower shortly before the end of the holidays along with yet another notice on the board which read career advice all fifth years will be required to attend a short meeting with their head of house during the first week of the sum mer term in which they will be given the opportunity to discuss their future careers times of individual appoint ments are listed below harry looked down the list and found that he was expected in pro fessor mcgonagalls office at halfpast two on monday which would mean missing most of divination he and the other fifth years spent a considerable part of the final weekend of the easter break reading all the career information that had been left there for their perusal well i dont fancy healing said ron on the last evening of the holidays he was immersed in a leaflet that carried the crossed bone andwand emblem of st mungos on its front it says here you need at least an e at newt level in potions herbology transfiguration charms and defense against the dark arts i mean blimey dont want much do they well its a very responsible job isnt it said hermione absently she was poring over a bright pinkandorange leaflet that was headed so you think youd like to work in muggle relations you dont career advice  657  seem to need many qualifications to liaise with muggles all they want is an owl in muggle studies ‘much more important is your enthusiasm patience and a good sense of fun youd need more than a good sense of fun to liaise with my uncle said harry darkly good sense of when to duck more like he was halfway through a pamphlet on wizard banking listen to this ‘are you seeking a challenging career involving travel adventure and substantial dangerrelated treasure bonuses then consider a position with gringotts wizarding bank who are currently recruiting curse breakers for thrilling opportunities abroad they want arithmancy though you could do it hermione i dont much fancy banking said hermione vaguely now im mersed in have you got what it takes to train security trolls hey said a voice in harrys ear he looked around fred and george had come to join them ginnys had a word with us about you said fred stretching out his legs on the table in front of them and causing several booklets on careers with the ministry of magic to slide off onto the floor she says you need to talk to sirius what said hermione sharply freezing with her hand halfway toward picking up make a bang at the department of magical accidents and catastrophes yeah said harry trying to sound casual yeah i thought id like dont be so ridiculous said hermione straightening up and looking at him as though she could not believe her eyes with um bridge groping around in the fires and frisking all the owls well we think we can find a way around that said george stretching and smiling its a simple matter of causing a diversion now you might have noticed that we have been rather quiet on the mayhem front during the easter holidays what was the point we asked ourselves of disrupting leisure time continued fred no point at all we answered ourselves and chapter twentynine  658  of course wed have messed up peoples studying too which would be the very last thing wed want to do he gave hermione a sanctimonious little nod she looked rather taken aback by this thoughtfulness but its business as usual from tomorrow fred continued briskly and if were going to be causing a bit of uproar why not do it so that harry can have his chat with sirius yes but still said hermione with an air of explaining something very simple to somebody very obtuse even if you do cause a diver sion how is harry supposed to talk to him umbridges office said harry quietly he had been thinking about it for a fortnight and could think of no alternative umbridge herself had told him that the only fire that was not being watched was her own are you insane said hermione in a hushed voice ron had lowered his leaflet on jobs in the cultivated fungus trade and was watching the conversation warily i dont think so said harry shrugging and how are you going to get in there in the first place harry was ready for this question siriuss knife he said excuse me christmas before last sirius gave me a knife thatll open any lock said harry so even if shes bewitched the door so alohomora wont work which i bet she has what do you think about this hermione demanded of ron and harry was reminded irresistibly of mrs weasley appealing to her hus band during harrys first dinner in grimmauld place i dunno said ron looking alarmed at being asked to give an opinion if harry wants to do it its up to him isnt it spoken like a true friend and weasley said fred clapping ron hard on the back right then were thinking of doing it tomorrow career advice  659  just after lessons because it should cause maximum impact if every bodys in the corridors harry well set it off in the east wing some where draw her right away from her own office i reckon we should be able to guarantee you what twenty minutes he said looking at george easy said george what sort of diversion is it asked ron youll see little bro said fred as he and george got up again at least you will if you trot along to gregory the smarmys corridor round about five oclock tomorrow harry awoke very early the next day feeling almost as anxious as he had done on the morning of his hearing at the ministry of magic it was not only the prospect of breaking into umbridges office and us ing her fire to speak to sirius that was making him feel nervous though that was certainly bad enough today also happened to be the first time he would be in close proximity with snape since snape had thrown him out of his office as they had potions that day after lying in bed for a while thinking about the day ahead harry got up very quietly and moved across to the window beside nevilles bed staring out on a truly glorious morning the sky was a clear misty opalescent blue directly ahead of him harry could see the towering beech tree below which his father had once tormented snape he was not sure what sirius could possibly say to him that would make up for what he had seen in the pensieve but he was des perate to hear siriuss own account of what had happened to know of any mitigating factors there might have been any excuse at all for his fathers behavior something caught harrys attention movement on the edge of the forbidden forest harry squinted into the sun and saw hagrid emerging from between the trees he seemed to be limping as harry watched hagrid staggered to the door of his cabin and disappeared chapter twentynine  660  inside it harry watched the cabin for several minutes hagrid did not emerge again but smoke furled from the chimney so hagrid could not be so badly injured that he was unequal to stoking the fire harry turned away from the window headed back to his trunk and started to dress with the prospect of forcing entry into umbridges office ahead harry had never expected the day to be a restful one but he had not reckoned on hermiones almost continual attempts to dissuade him from what he was planning to do at five oclock for the first time ever she was at least as inattentive to professor binns in history of magic as harry and ron were keeping up a stream of whispered admoni tions that harry tried very hard to ignore and if she does catch you there apart from being expelled shell be able to guess youve been talking to snuffles and this time i expect shell force you to drink veritaserum and answer her questions hermione said ron in a low and indignant voice are you going to stop telling harry off and listen to binns or am i going to have to take notes instead you take notes for a change it wont kill you by the time they reached the dungeons neither harry nor ron was speaking to hermione any longer undeterred she took advantage of their silence to maintain an uninterrupted flow of dire warnings all uttered under her breath in a vehement hiss that caused seamus to waste five whole minutes checking his cauldron for leaks snape meanwhile seemed to have decided to act as though harry were invisible harry was of course well used to this tactic as it was one of uncle vernons favorites and on the whole was grateful he had to suffer nothing worse in fact compared to what he usually had to endure from snape in the way of taunts and snide remarks he found the new approach something of an improvement and was pleased to find that when left well alone he was able to concoct an invigoration draught quite easily at the end of the lesson he scooped some of the career advice  661  potion into a flask corked it and took it up to snapes desk for mark ing feeling that he might at last have scraped an e he had just turned away when he heard a smashing noise malfoy gave a gleeful yell of laughter harry whipped around again his po tion sample lay in pieces on the floor and snape was watching him with a look of gloating pleasure whoops he said softly another zero then potter harry was too incensed to speak he strode back to his cauldron intending to fill another flask and force snape to mark it but saw to his horror that the rest of the contents had vanished im sorry said hermione with her hands over her mouth im really sorry harry i thought youd finished so i cleared up harry could not bring himself to answer when the bell rang he hurried out of the dungeon without a backward glance and made sure that he found himself a seat between neville and seamus for lunch so that hermione could not start nagging him about using umbridges office again he was in such a bad mood by the time that he got to divination that he had quite forgotten his career appointment with professor mcgonagall remembering only when ron asked him why he wasnt in her office he hurtled back upstairs and arrived out of breath only a few minutes late sorry professor he panted as he closed the door i forgot no matter potter she said briskly but as she spoke somebody else sniffed from the corner harry looked around professor umbridge was sitting there a clipboard on her knee a fussy little piefrill around her neck and a small horribly smug smile on her face sit down potter said professor mcgonagall tersely her hands shook slightly as she shuffled the many pamphlets littering her desk harry sat down with his back to umbridge and did his best to pre tend he could not hear the scratching of her quill on her clipboard chapter twentynine  662  well potter this meeting is to talk over any career ideas you might have and to help you decide which subjects you should continue into sixth and seventh years said professor mcgonagall have you had any thoughts about what you would like to do after you leave hogwarts er said harry he was finding the scratching noise from behind him very dis tracting yes professor mcgonagall prompted harry well i thought of maybe being an auror harry mumbled youd need top grades for that said professor mcgonagall ex tracting a small dark leaflet from under the mass on her desk and opening it they ask for a minimum of five newts and nothing under ‘exceeds expectations grade i see then you would be re quired to undergo a stringent series of character and aptitude tests at the auror office its a difficult career path potter they only take the best in fact i dont think anybody has been taken on in the last three years at this moment professor umbridge gave a very tiny cough as though she was trying to see how quietly she could do it professor mcgonagall ignored her youll want to know which subjects you ought to take i suppose she went on talking a little more loudly than before yes said harry defense against the dark arts i suppose naturally said professor mcgonagall crisply i would also advise professor umbridge gave another cough a little more audible this time professor mcgonagall closed her eyes for a moment opened them again and continued as though nothing had happened i would also advise transfiguration because aurors frequently need to transfigure or untransfigure in their work and i ought to tell you now potter that i do not accept students into my newt career advice  663  classes unless they have achieved ‘exceeds expectations or higher at ordinary wizarding level id say youre averaging ‘acceptable at the moment so youll need to put in some good hard work before the ex ams to stand a chance of continuing then you ought to do charms always useful and potions yes potter potions she added with the merest flicker of a smile poisons and antidotes are essential study for aurors and i must tell you that professor snape absolutely refuses to take students who get anything other than ‘outstanding in their owls so professor umbridge gave her most pronounced cough yet may i offer you a cough drop dolores professor mcgonagall asked curtly without looking at professor umbridge oh no thank you very much said umbridge with that simper ing laugh harry hated so much i just wondered whether i could make the teensiest interruption minerva i daresay youll find you can said professor mcgonagall through tightly gritted teeth i was just wondering whether mr potter has quite the tempera ment for an auror said professor umbridge sweetly were you said professor mcgonagall haughtily well potter she continued as though there had been no interruption if you are serious in this ambition i would advise you to concentrate hard on bringing your transfiguration and potions up to scratch i see profes sor flitwick has graded you between acceptable and ‘exceeds expec tations for the last two years so your charm work seems satisfactory as for defense against the dark arts your marks have been generally high professor lupin in particular thought you are you quite sure you wouldnt like a cough drop dolores oh no need thank you minerva simpered professor um bridge who had just coughed her loudest yet i was just concerned that you might not have harrys most recent defense against the dark arts marks in front of you im quite sure i slipped in a note chapter twentynine  664  what this thing said professor mcgonagall in a tone of revul sion as she pulled a sheet of pink parchment from between the leaves of harrys folder she glanced down it her eyebrows slightly raised then placed it back into the folder without comment yes as i was saying potter professor lupin thought you showed a pronounced aptitude for the subject and obviously for an auror did you not understand my note minerva asked professor um bridge in honeyed tones quite forgetting to cough of course i understood it said professor mcgonagall her teeth clenched so tightly that the words came out a little muffled well then i am confused im afraid i dont quite understand how you can give mr potter false hope that false hope repeated professor mcgonagall still refusing to look round at professor umbridge he has achieved high marks in all his defense against the dark arts tests im terribly sorry to have to contradict you minerva but as you will see from my note harry has been achieving very poor results in his classes with me i should have made my meaning plainer said professor mcgo nagall turning at last to look umbridge directly in the eyes he has achieved high marks in all defense against the dark arts tests set by a competent teacher professor umbridges smile vanished as suddenly as a lightbulb blowing she sat back in her chair turned a sheet on her clipboard and began scribbling very fast indeed her bulging eyes rolling from side to side professor mcgonagall turned back to harry her thin nostrils flared her eyes burning any questions potter yes said harry what sort of character and aptitude tests do the ministry do on you if you get enough newts well youll need to demonstrate the ability to react well to pres career advice  665  sure and so forth said professor mcgonagall perseverance and ded ication because auror training takes a further three years not to men tion very high skills in practical defense it will mean a lot more study even after youve left school so unless youre prepared to i think youll also find said umbridge her voice very cold now that the ministry looks into the records of those applying to be au rora their criminal records unless youre prepared to take even more exams after hog warts you should really look at another which means that this boy has as much chance of becoming an auror as dumbledore has of ever returning to this school a very good chance then said professor mcgonagall potter has a criminal record said umbridge loudly potter has been cleared of all charges said professor mcgonagall even more loudly professor umbridge stood up she was so short that this did not make a great deal of difference but her fussy simpering demeanor had given place to a hard fury that made her broad flabby face look oddly sinister potter has no chance whatsoever of becoming an auror professor mcgonagall got to her feet too and in her case this was a much more impressive move she towered over professor umbridge potter she said in ringing tones i will assist you to become an auror if it is the last thing i do if i have to coach you nightly i will make sure you achieve the required results the minister of magic will never employ harry potter said um bridge her voice rising furiously there may well be a new minister of magic by the time potter is ready to join shouted professor mcgonagall aha shrieked professor umbridge pointing a stubby finger at mcgonagall yes yes yes yes of course thats what you want isnt chapter twentynine  666  it minerva mcgonagall you want cornelius fudge replaced by al bus dumbledore you think youll be where i am dont you senior undersecretary to the minister and headmistress to boot you are raving said professor mcgonagall superbly disdainful potter that concludes our career consultation harry swung his bag over his shoulder and hurried out of the room not daring to look at umbridge he could hear her and profes sor mcgonagall continuing to shout at each other all the way back along the corridor professor umbridge was still breathing as though she had just run a race when she strode into their defense against the dark arts lesson that afternoon i hope youve thought better of what you were planning to do harry hermione whispered the moment they had opened their books to chapter thirtyfour nonretaliation and negotiation umbridge looks like shes in a really bad mood already every now and then umbridge shot glowering looks at harry who kept his head down staring at defensive magical theory his eyes un focused thinking he could just imagine professor mcgonagalls reaction if he were caught trespassing in professor umbridges office mere hours after she had vouched for him there was nothing to stop him simply go ing back to gryffindor tower and hoping that sometime during the next summer holiday he would have a chance to ask sirius about the scene he had witnessed in the pensieve nothing except that the thought of taking this sensible course of action made him feel as though a lead weight had dropped into his stomach and then there was the matter of fred and george whose diversion was already planned not to mention the knife sirius had given him which was currently residing in his schoolbag along with his fathers old invisi bility cloak career advice  667  but the fact remained that if he were caught dumbledore sacrificed himself to keep you in school harry whispered hermione raising her book to hide her face from um bridge and if you get thrown out today it will all have been for nothing he could abandon the plan and simply learn to live with the mem ory of what his father had done on a summers day more than twenty years ago and then he remembered sirius in the fire upstairs in the gryffin dor common room youre less like your father than i thought the risk wouldve been what made it fun for james but did he want to be like his father anymore harry dont do it please dont do it hermione said in anguished tones as the bell rang at the end of the class he did not answer he did not know what to do ron seemed de termined to give neither his opinion nor his advice he would not look at harry though when hermione opened her mouth to try dis suading harry some more he said in a low voice give it a rest okay he can make up his own mind harrys heart beat very fast as he left the classroom he was halfway along the corridor outside when he heard the unmistakable sounds of a diversion going off in the distance there were screams and yells reverberating from somewhere above them people exiting the class rooms all around harry were stopping in their tracks and looking up at the ceiling fearfully then umbridge came pelting out of her classroom as fast as her short legs would carry her pulling out her wand she hurried off in the opposite direction it was now or never harry please said hermione weakly but he had made up his mind hitching his bag more securely onto his shoulder he set off at a run weaving in and out of students chapter twentynine  668  now hurrying in the opposite direction off to see what all the fuss was about in the east wing harry reached the corridor where umbridges office was situated and found it deserted dashing behind a large suit of armor whose helmet creaked around to watch him he pulled open his bag seized siriuss knife and donned the invisibility cloak he then crept slowly and carefully back out from behind the suit of armor and along the corridor until he reached umbridges door he inserted the blade of the magical knife into the crack around it and moved it gently up and down then withdrew it there was a tiny click and the door swung open he ducked inside the office closed the door quickly behind him and looked around it was empty nothing was moving except the horrible kittens on the plates continuing to frolic on the wall above the confiscated broomsticks harry pulled off his cloak and striding over to the fireplace found what he was looking for within seconds a small box containing glit tering floo powder he crouched down in front of the empty grate his hands shaking he had never done this before though he thought he knew how it must work sticking his head into the fireplace he took a large pinch of powder and dropped it onto the logs stacked neatly beneath him they exploded at once into emeraldgreen flames number twelve grimmauld place harry said loudly and clearly it was one of the most curious sensations he had ever experienced he had traveled by floo powder before of course but then it had been his entire body that had spun around and around in the flames through the network of wizarding fireplaces that stretched over the country this time his knees remained firm upon the cold floor of umbridges office and only his head hurtled through the emerald fire and then abruptly as it had begun the spinning stopped feeling career advice  669  rather sick and as though he was wearing an exceptionally hot muffler around his head harry opened his eyes to find that he was looking up out of the kitchen fireplace at the long wooden table where a man sat poring over a piece of parchment sirius the man jumped and looked around it was not sirius but lupin harry he said looking thoroughly shocked what are you whats happened is everything all right yeah said harry i just wondered i mean i just fancied a a chat with sirius ill call him said lupin getting to his feet still looking perplexed he went upstairs to look for kreacher he seems to be hiding in the at tic again and harry saw lupin hurry out of the kitchen now he was left with nothing to look at but the chair and table legs he wondered why sirius had never mentioned how very uncomfortable it was to speak out of the fire his knees were already objecting painfully to their prolonged contact with umbridges hard stone floor lupin returned with sirius at his heels moments later what is it said sirius urgently sweeping his long dark hair out of his eyes and dropping to the ground in front of the fire so that he and harry were on a level lupin knelt down too looking very con cerned are you all right do you need help no said harry its nothing like that i just wanted to talk about my dad they exchanged a look of great surprise but harry did not have time to feel awkward or embarrassed his knees were becoming sorer by the second and he guessed that five minutes had already passed from the start of the diversion george had only guaranteed him twenty he therefore plunged immediately into the story of what he had seen in the pensieve chapter twentynine  670  when he had finished neither sirius nor lupin spoke for a mo ment then lupin said quietly i wouldnt like you to judge your father on what you saw there harry he was only fifteen im fifteen said harry heatedly look harry said sirius placatingly james and snape hated each other from the moment they set eyes on each other it was just one of those things you can understand that cant you i think james was everything snape wanted to be he was popular he was good at quidditch good at pretty much everything and snape was just this little oddball who was up to his eyes in the dark arts and james whatever else he may have appeared to you harry always hated the dark arts yeah said harry but he just attacked snape for no good reason just because well just because you said you were bored he fin ished with a slightly apologetic note in his voice im not proud of it said sirius quickly lupin looked sideways at sirius and then said look harry what youve got to understand is that your father and sirius were the best in the school at whatever they did everyone thought they were the height of cool if they sometimes got a bit carried away if we were sometimes arrogant little berks you mean said sirius lupin smiled he kept messing up his hair said harry in a pained voice sirius and lupin laughed id forgotten he used to do that said sirius affectionately was he playing with the snitch said lupin eagerly yeah said harry watching uncomprehendingly as sirius and lupin beamed reminiscently well i thought he was a bit of an idiot of course he was a bit of an idiot said sirius bracingly we were all idiots well not moony so much he said fairly looking at lupin but lupin shook his head career advice  671  did i ever tell you to lay off snape he said did i ever have the guts to tell you i thought you were out of order yeah well said sirius you made us feel ashamed of ourselves sometimes that was something and said harry doggedly determined to say everything that was on his mind now he was here he kept looking over at the girls by the lake hoping they were watching him oh well he always made a fool of himself whenever lily was around said sirius shrugging he couldnt stop himself showing off whenever he got near her how come she married him harry asked miserably she hated him nah she didnt said sirius she started going out with him in seventh year said lupin once james had deflated his head a bit said sirius and stopped hexing people just for the fun of it said lupin even snape said harry well said lupin slowly snape was a special case i mean he never lost an opportunity to curse james so you couldnt really expect james to take that lying down could you and my mum was okay with that she didnt know too much about it to tell you the truth said sir ius i mean james didnt take snape on dates with her and jinx him in front of her did he sirius frowned at harry who was still looking unconvinced look he said your father was the best friend i ever had and he was a good person a lot of people are idiots at the age of fifteen he grew out of it yeah okay said harry heavily i just never thought id feel sorry for snape now you mention it said lupin a faint crease between his eye brows how did snape react when he found youd seen all this chapter twentynine  672  he told me hed never teach me occlumency again said harry indifferently like thats a big disappoint he what shouted sirius causing harry to jump and inhale a mouthful of ashes are you serious harry said lupin quickly hes stopped giving you lessons yeah said harry surprised at what he considered a great overreac tion but its okay i dont care its a bit of a relief to tell you the im coming up there to have a word with snape said sirius force fully and he actually made to stand up but lupin wrenched him back down again if anyones going to tell snape it will be me he said firmly but harry first of all youre to go back to snape and tell him that on no ac count is he to stop giving you lessons when dumbledore hears i cant tell him that hed kill me said harry outraged you didnt see him when we got out of the pensieve harry there is nothing so important as you learning occlu mency said lupin sternly do you understand me nothing okay okay said harry thoroughly discomposed not to mention annoyed ill ill try and say something to him but it wont be he fell silent he could hear distant footsteps is that kreacher coming downstairs no said sirius glancing behind him it must be somebody your end harrys heart skipped several beats id better go he said hastily and he pulled his head backward out of grimmauld places fire for a moment his head seemed to be re volving on his shoulders and then he found himself kneeling in front of umbridges fire with his head firmly back on watching the emerald flames flicker and die career advice  673  quickly quickly he heard a wheezy voice mutter right outside the office door ah shes left it open harry dived for the invisibility cloak and had just managed to pull it back over himself when filch burst into the office he looked ab solutely delighted about something and was talking to himself fever ishly as he crossed the room pulled open a drawer in umbridges desk and began rifling through the papers inside it approval for whipping approval for whipping i can do it at last theyve had it coming to them for years he pulled out a piece of parchment kissed it then shuffled rapidly back out of the door clutching it to his chest harry leapt to his feet and making sure that he had his bag and the invisibility cloak was completely covering him he wrenched open the door and hurried out of the office after filch who was hobbling along faster than harry had ever seen him go one landing down from umbridges office and harry thought it was safe to become visible again he pulled off the cloak shoved it in his bag and hurried onward there was a great deal of shouting and movement coming from the entrance hall he ran down the marble staircase and found what looked like most of the school assembled there it was just like the night when trelawney had been sacked stu dents were standing all around the walls in a great ring some of them harry noticed covered in a substance that looked very like stinksap teachers and ghosts were also in the crowd prominent among the on lookers were members of the inquisitorial squad who were all look ing exceptionally pleased with themselves and peeves who was bobbing overhead gazed down upon fred and george who stood in the middle of the floor with the unmistakable look of two people who had just been cornered so said umbridge triumphantly whom harry realized was chapter twentynine  674  standing just a few stairs in front of him once more looking down upon her prey so you think it amusing to turn a school corridor into a swamp do you pretty amusing yeah said fred looking back up at her without the slightest sign of fear filch elbowed his way closer to umbridge almost crying with happiness ive got the form headmistress he said hoarsely waving the piece of parchment harry had just seen him take from her desk ive got the form and ive got the whips waiting oh let me do it now very good argus she said you two she went on gazing down at fred and george are about to learn what happens to wrongdoers in my school you know what said fred i dont think we are he turned to his twin george said fred i think weve outgrown fulltime education yeah ive been feeling that way myself said george lightly time to test our talents in the real world dyou reckon asked fred definitely said george and before umbridge could say a word they raised their wands and said together accio brooms harry heard a loud crash somewhere in the distance looking to his left he ducked just in time fred and georges broomsticks one still trailing the heavy chain and iron peg with which umbridge had fastened them to the wall were hurtling along the corridor to ward their owners they turned left streaked down the stairs and stopped sharply in front of the twins the chain clattering loudly on the flagged stone floor we wont be seeing you fred told professor umbridge swinging his leg over his broomstick career advice  675  yeah dont bother to keep in touch said george mounting his own fred looked around at the assembled students and at the silent watchful crowd if anyone fancies buying a portable swamp as demonstrated up stairs come to number ninetythree diagon alley weasleys wiz arding wheezes he said in a loud voice our new premises special discounts to hogwarts students who swear theyre going to use our products to get rid of this old bat added george pointing at professor umbridge stop them shrieked umbridge but it was too late as the in quisitorial squad closed in fred and george kicked off from the floor shooting fifteen feet into the air the iron peg swinging dangerously below fred looked across the hall at the poltergeist bobbing on his level above the crowd give her hell from us peeves and peeves whom harry had never seen take an order from a stu dent before swept his belled hat from his head and sprang to a salute as fred and george wheeled about to tumultuous applause from the students below and sped out of the open front doors into the glorious sunset c h a p t e r t h i r t y  676  grawp he story of fred and georges flight to freedom was retold so of ten over the next few days that harry could tell it would soon become the stuff of hogwarts legend within a week even those who had been eyewitnesses were halfconvinced that they had seen the twins divebomb umbridge on their brooms pelting her with dung bombs before zooming out of the doors in the immediate aftermath of their departure there was a great wave of talk about copying them so that harry frequently heard students saying things like honestly some days i just feel like jumping on my broom and leaving this place or else one more lesson like that and i might just do a weasley fred and george had made sure that nobody was likely to forget them very soon for one thing they had not left instructions on how to remove the swamp that now filled the corridor on the fifth floor of the east wing umbridge and filch had been observed trying different means of removing it but without success eventually the area was roped off and filch gnashing his teeth furiously was given the task of punting students across it to their classrooms harry was certain that t grawp  677  teachers like mcgonagall or flitwick could have removed the swamp in an instant but just as in the case of fred and georges wildfire whizbangs they seemed to prefer to watch umbridge struggle then there were the two large broomshaped holes in umbridges office door through which fred and georges cleansweeps had smashed to rejoin their masters filch fitted a new door and removed harrys firebolt to the dungeons where it was rumored umbridge had set an armed security troll to guard it however her troubles were far from over inspired by fred and georges example a great number of students were now vying for the newly vacant positions of troublemakersin chief in spite of the new door somebody managed to slip a hairy snouted niffler into umbridges office which promptly tore the place apart in its search for shiny objects leapt on umbridge on her reen trance and tried to gnaw the rings off her stubby fingers dungbombs and stinkpellets were dropped so frequently in the corridors that it be came the new fashion for students to perform bubblehead charms on themselves before leaving lessons which ensured them a supply of fresh clean air even though it gave them all the peculiar appearance of wearing upsidedown goldfish bowls on their heads filch prowled the corridors with a horsewhip ready in his hands desperate to catch miscreants but the problem was that there were now so many of them that he did not know which way to turn the inquisitorial squad were attempting to help him but odd things kept happening to its members warrington of the slytherin quidditch team reported to the hospital wing with a horrible skin complaint that made him look as though he had been coated in cornflakes pansy parkinson to hermiones delight missed all her lessons the following day as she had sprouted antlers meanwhile it became clear just how many skiving snackboxes fred and george had managed to sell before leaving hogwarts umbridge only had to enter her classroom for the students assembled there to chapter thirty  678  faint vomit develop dangerous fevers or else spout blood from both nostrils shrieking with rage and frustration she attempted to trace the mysterious symptoms to their source but the students told her stub bornly they were suffering umbridgeitis after putting four succes sive classes in detention and failing to discover their secret she was forced to give up and allow the bleeding swooning sweating and vomiting students to leave her classes in droves but not even the users of the snackboxes could compete with that master of chaos peeves who seemed to have taken freds parting words deeply to heart cackling madly he soared through the school upending tables bursting out of blackboards and toppling statues and vases twice he shut mrs norris inside suits of armor from which she was rescued yowling loudly by the furious caretaker he smashed lanterns and snuffed out candles juggled burning torches over the heads of screaming students caused neatly stacked piles of parchment to topple into fires or out of windows flooded the second floor when he pulled off all the taps in the bathrooms dropped a bag of tarantu las in the middle of the great hall during breakfast and whenever he fancied a break spent hours at a time floating along after umbridge and blowing loud raspberries every time she spoke none of the staff but filch seemed to be stirring themselves to help her indeed a week after fred and georges departure harry witnessed professor mcgonagall walking right past peeves who was deter minedly loosening a crystal chandelier and could have sworn he heard her tell the poltergeist out of the corner of her mouth it unscrews the other way to cap matters montague had still not recovered from his sojourn in the toilet he remained confused and disorientated and his parents were to be observed one tuesday morning striding up the front drive looking extremely angry should we say something said hermione in a worried voice pressing her cheek against the charms window so that she could see grawp  679  mr and mrs montague marching inside about what happened to him in case it helps madam pomfrey cure him course not hell recover said ron indifferently anyway more trouble for umbridge isnt it said harry in a sat isfied voice he and ron both tapped the teacups they were supposed to be charming with their wands harrys spouted four very short legs that would not reach the desk and wriggled pointlessly in midair rons grew four very thin spindly legs that hoisted the cup off the desk with great difficulty trembled for a few seconds then folded causing the cup to crack into two reparo said hermione quickly mending rons cup with a wave of her wand thats all very well but what if montagues perma nently injured who cares said ron irritably while his teacup stood drunkenly again trembling violently at the knees montague shouldnt have tried to take all those points from gryffindor should he if you want to worry about anyone hermione worry about me you she said catching her teacup as it scampered happily away across the desk on four sturdy little willowpatterned legs and replac ing it in front of her why should i be worried about you when mums next letter finally gets through umbridges screen ing process said ron bitterly now holding his cup up while its frail legs tried feebly to support its weight im going to be in deep trou ble i wouldnt be surprised if shes sent a howler again but itll be my fault fred and george left you wait said ron darkly shell say i shouldve stopped them leaving i shouldve grabbed the ends of their brooms and hung on or something yeah itll be all my fault well if she does say that itll be very unfair you couldnt have done anything but im sure she wont i mean if its really true theyve got chapter thirty  680  premises in diagon alley now they must have been planning this for ages yeah but thats another thing how did they get premises said ron hitting his teacup so hard with his wand that its legs collapsed again and it lay twitching before him its a bit dodgy isnt it theyll need loads of galleons to afford the rent on a place in diagon alley shell want to know what theyve been up to to get their hands on that sort of gold well yes that occurred to me too said hermione allowing her teacup to jog in neat little circles around harrys whose stubby little legs were still unable to touch the desktop ive been wondering whether mundungus has persuaded them to sell stolen goods or something awful he hasnt said harry curtly how do you know said ron and hermione together because harry hesitated but the moment to confess finally seemed to have come there was no good to be gained in keeping silent if it meant anyone suspected that fred and george were crimi nals because they got the gold from me i gave them my triwizard winnings last june there was a shocked silence then hermiones teacup jogged right over the edge of the desk and smashed on the floor oh harry you didnt she said yes i did said harry mutinously and i dont regret it either i didnt need the gold and theyll be great at a joke shop but this is excellent said ron looking thrilled its all your fault harry mum cant blame me at all can i tell her yeah i suppose youd better said harry dully specially if she thinks theyre receiving stolen cauldrons or something hermione said nothing at all for the rest of the lesson but harry had a shrewd suspicion that her selfrestraint was bound to crack be grawp  681  fore long sure enough once they had left the castle for break and were standing around in the weak may sunshine she fixed harry with a beady eye and opened her mouth with a determined air harry interrupted her before she had even started its no good nagging me its done he said firmly fred and george have got the gold spent a good bit of it too by the sounds of it and i cant get it back from them and i dont want to so save your breath hermione i wasnt going to say anything about fred and george she said in an injured voice ron snorted disbelievingly and hermione threw him a very dirty look no i wasnt she said angrily as a matter of fact i was going to ask harry when hes going to go back to snape and ask for occlu mency lessons again harrys heart sank once they had exhausted the subject of fred and georges dramatic departure which admittedly had taken many hours ron and hermione had wanted to hear news of sirius as harry had not confided in them the reason he had wanted to talk to sirius in the first place it had been hard to think of things to tell them he had ended up saying to them truthfully that sirius wanted harry to resume occlumency lessons he had been regretting this ever since hermione would not let the subject drop and kept revert ing to it when harry least expected it you cant tell me youve stopped having funny dreams hermione said now because ron told me last night you were muttering in your sleep again harry threw ron a furious look ron had the grace to look ashamed of himself you were only muttering a bit he mumbled apologetically something about ‘just a bit farther chapter thirty  682  i dreamed i was watching you lot play quidditch harry lied brutally i was trying to get you to stretch out a bit farther to grab the quaffle rons ears went red harry felt a kind of vindictive pleasure he had not of course dreamed anything of the sort last night he had once again made the journey along the depart ment of mysteries corridor he had passed through the circular room then the room full of clicking and dancing light until he found him self again inside that cavernous room full of shelves on which were ranged dusty glass spheres he had hurried straight toward row number ninetyseven turned left and ran along it it had probably been then that he had spo ken aloud just a bit farther for he could feel his conscious self struggling to wake and before he had reached the end of the row he had found himself lying in bed again gazing up at the canopy of his fourposter you are trying to block your mind arent you said hermione look ing beadily at harry you are keeping going with your occlumency of course i am said harry trying to sound as though this ques tion was insulting but not quite meeting her eye the truth was that he was so intensely curious about what was hidden in that room full of dusty orbs that he was quite keen for the dreams to continue the problem was that with just under a month to go until the ex ams and every free moment devoted to studying his mind seemed saturated with information when he went to bed so that he found it very difficult to get to sleep at all when he did his overwrought brain presented him most nights with stupid dreams about the exams he also suspected that part of his mind the part that often spoke in hermiones voice now felt guilty on the occasions it strayed down that corridor ending in the black door and sought to wake him before he could reach journeys end you know said ron whose ears were still flaming red if mon grawp  683  tague doesnt recover before slytherin play hufflepuff we might be in with a chance of winning the cup yeah i spose so said harry glad of a change of subject i mean weve won one lost one if slytherin lose to hufflepuff next saturday yeah thats right said harry losing track of what he was agree ing to cho chang had just walked across the courtyard deter minedly not looking at him the final match of the quidditch season gryffindor versus raven claw was to take place on the last weekend of may although slytherin had been narrowly defeated by hufflepuff in their last match gryffindor was not daring to hope for victory due mainly though of course nobody said it to him to rons abysmal goalkeep ing record he however seemed to have found a new optimism i mean i cant get any worse can i he told harry and hermione grimly over breakfast on the morning of the match nothing to lose now is there you know said hermione as she and harry walked down to the pitch a little later in the midst of a very excitable crowd i think ron might do better without fred and george around they never exactly gave him a lot of confidence luna lovegood overtook them with what appeared to be a live ea gle perched on top of her head oh gosh i forgot said hermione watching the eagle flapping its wings as luna walked serenely past a group of cackling and pointing slytherins cho will be playing wont she harry who had not forgotten this merely grunted they found seats in the topmost row of the stands it was a fine clear day ron could not wish for better and harry found himself hoping against hope that ron would not give the slytherins cause for more rousing choruses of weasley is our king chapter thirty  684  lee jordan who had been very dispirited since fred and george had left was commentating as usual as the teams zoomed out onto the pitches he named the players with something less than his usual gusto bradley davies chang he said and harry felt his stomach perform less of a back flip more a feeble lurch as cho walked out onto the pitch her shiny black hair rippling in the slight breeze he was not sure what he wanted to happen anymore except that he could not stand any more rows even the sight of her chatting animatedly to roger davies as they prepared to mount their brooms caused him only a slight twinge of jealousy and theyre off said lee and davies takes the quaffle immedi ately ravenclaw captain davies with the quaffle he dodges john son he dodges bell he dodges spinnet as well hes going straight for goal hes going to shoot and and lee swore very loudly and hes scored harry and hermione groaned with the rest of the gryffindors pre dictably horribly the slytherins on the other side of the stands began to sing weasley cannot save a thing he cannot block a single ring harry said a hoarse voice in harrys ear hermione harry looked around and saw hagrids enormous bearded face sticking between the seats apparently he had squeezed his way all along the row behind for the first and second years he had just passed had a ruffled flattened look about them for some reason hagrid was bent double as though anxious not to be seen though he was still at least four feet taller than everybody else listen he whispered can yeh come with me now while evry ones watchin the match grawp  685  er cant it wait hagrid asked harry till the match is over no said hagrid no harry its gotta be now while evry ones lookin the other way please hagrids nose was gently dripping blood his eyes were both black ened harry had not seen him this close up since his return to the school he looked utterly woebegone course said harry at once course well come he and hermione edged back along their row of seats causing much grumbling among the students who had to stand up for them the people in hagrids row were not complaining merely attempting to make themselves as small as possible i ppreciate this you two i really do said hagrid as they reached the stairs he kept looking around nervously as they descended to ward the lawn below i jus hope she doesn notice us goin you mean umbridge said harry she wont shes got her whole inquisitorial squad sitting with her didnt you see she must be ex pecting trouble at the match yeah well a bit o trouble wouldn hurt said hagrid pausing to peer around the edge of the stands to make sure the stretch of lawn be tween there and his cabin was deserted give us more time what is it hagrid said hermione looking up at him with a concerned expression on her face as they hurried across the lawn to ward the edge of the forest yeh yehll see in a mo said hagrid looking over his shoulder as a great roar rose from the stands behind them hey did some one jus score itll be ravenclaw said harry heavily good good said hagrid distractedly thas good they had to jog to keep up with him as he strode across the lawn looking around with every other step when they reached his cabin hermione turned automatically left toward the front door hagrid chapter thirty  686  however walked straight past it into the shade of the trees on the out ermost edge of the forest where he picked up a crossbow that was leaning against a tree when he realized they were no longer with him he turned were goin in here he said jerking his shaggy head behind him into the forest said hermione perplexed yeah said hagrid cmon now quick before were spotted harry and hermione looked at each other then ducked into the cover of the trees behind hagrid who was already striding away from them into the green gloom his crossbow over his arm harry and hermione ran to catch up with him hagrid why are you armed said harry jus a precaution said hagrid shrugging his massive shoulders you didnt bring your crossbow the day you showed us the thes trals said hermione timidly nah well we weren goin in so far then said hagrid an any way tha was before firenze left the forest wasn it why does firenze leaving make a difference asked hermione curiously cause the other centaurs are good an riled at me thas why said hagrid quietly glancing around they used ter be well yeh couldn call em friendly but we got on all righ kept emselves to emselves bu always turned up if i wanted a word not anymore he sighed deeply firenze said that theyre angry because he went to work for dum bledore harry asked tripping on a protruding root because he was busy watching hagrids profile yeah said hagrid heavily well angry doesn cover it ruddy livid if i hadn stepped in i reckon theydve kicked firenze ter death they attacked him said hermione sounding shocked grawp  687  yep said hagrid gruffly forcing his way through several low hanging branches he had half the herd onto him and you stopped it said harry amazed and impressed by yourself course i did couldnt stand by an watch em kill him could i said hagrid lucky i was passin really an idve thought firenze mighta remembered tha before he started sendin me stupid warnins he added hotly and unexpectedly harry and hermione looked at each other startled but hagrid scowling did not elaborate anyway he said breathing a little more heavily than usual since then the other centaursve bin livid with me an the trouble is theyve got a lot of influence in the forest cleverest creatures in here is that why were here hagrid asked hermione the centaurs ah no said hagrid shaking his head dismissively no its not them well o course they could complicate the problem yeah but yehll see what i mean in a bit on this incomprehensible note he fell silent and forged a little ahead taking one stride for every three of theirs so that they had great trouble keeping up with him the path was becoming increasingly overgrown and the trees grew so closely together as they walked farther and farther into the forest that it was as dark as dusk they were soon a long way past the clear ing where hagrid had shown them the thestrals but harry felt no sense of unease until hagrid stepped unexpectedly off the path and began wending his way in and out of trees toward the dark heart of the forest hagrid said harry fighting his way through thickly knotted brambles over which hagrid had stepped easily and remembering very vividly what had happened to him on the other occasions he had stepped off the forest path where are we going chapter thirty  688  bit further said hagrid over his shoulder cmon harry we need ter keep together now it was a great struggle to keep up with hagrid what with branches and thickets of thorn through which hagrid marched as easily as though they were cobwebs but which snagged harry and hermiones robes frequently entangling them so severely that they had to stop for minutes at a time to free themselves harrys arms and legs were soon covered in small cuts and scratches they were so deep in the forest now that sometimes all harry could see of hagrid in the gloom was a massive dark shape ahead of him any sound seemed threatening in the muffled silence the breaking of a twig echoed loudly and the tiniest rustle of movement though it might have been made by an innocent sparrow caused harry to peer through the gloom for a culprit it occurred to him that he had never managed to get this far into the for est without meeting some kind of creature their absence struck him as rather ominous hagrid would it be all right if we lit our wands said hermione quietly er all righ hagrid whispered back in fact he stopped suddenly and turned around hermione walked right into him and was knocked over backward harry caught her just be fore she hit the forest floor maybe we bes jus stop fer a momen so i can fill yeh in said hagrid before we ge there like good said hermione as harry set her back on her feet they both murmured lumos and their wand tips ignited hagrids face swam through the gloom by the light of the two wavering beams and harry saw that he looked nervous and sad again righ said hagrid well see the thing is he took a great breath well theres a good chance im goin ter be gettin the sack any day now he said grawp  689  harry and hermione looked at each other then back at him but youve lasted this long hermione said tentatively what makes you think umbridge reckons it was me that put tha niffler in her office and was it said harry before he could stop himself no it ruddy well wasn said hagrid indignantly ony anythin ter do with magical creatures an she thinks its got somethin ter do with me yeh know shes bin lookin fer a chance ter get rid of me ever since i got back i don wan ter go o course but if it wasn fer well the special circumstances im abou ter explain to yeh id leave righ now before shes go the chance ter do it in front o the whole school like she did with trelawney harry and hermione both made noises of protest but hagrid overrode them with a wave of one of his enormous hands its not the end o the world ill be able ter help dumbledore once im outta here i can be useful ter the order an you lotll have grubblyplank yehll yehll get through yer exams fine his voice trembled and broke don worry abou me he said hastily as hermione made to pat his arm he pulled his enormous spotted handkerchief from the pocket of his waistcoat and mopped his eyes with it look i wouldn be tellin yer this at all if i didn have ter see if i go well i can leave withou withou tellin someone because ill ill need you two ter help me an ron if hes willin of course well help you said harry at once what do you want us to do hagrid gave a great sniff and patted harry wordlessly on the shoul der with such force that harry was knocked sideways into a tree i knew yehd say yes said hagrid into his handkerchief but i won never forget well cmon jus a little bit fur ther through here watch yerselves now theres nettles they walked on in silence for another fifteen minutes harry had chapter thirty  690  opened his mouth to ask how much farther they had to go when ha grid threw out his right arm to signal that they should stop really easy he said softly very quiet now they crept forward and harry saw that they were facing a large smooth mound of earth nearly as tall as hagrid that he thought with a jolt of dread was sure to be the lair of some enormous animal trees had been ripped up at the roots all around the mound so that it stood on a bare patch of ground surrounded by heaps of trunks and boughs that formed a kind of fence or barricade behind which harry hermione and hagrid now stood sleepin breathed hagrid sure enough harry could hear a distant rhythmic rumbling that sounded like a pair of enormous lungs at work he glanced sideways at hermione who was gazing at the mound with her mouth slightly open she looked utterly terrified hagrid she said in a whisper barely audible over the sound of the sleeping creature who is he harry found this an odd question what is it was the one he had been planning on asking hagrid you told us said hermione her wand now shaking in her hand you told us none of them wanted to come harry looked from her to hagrid and then as realization hit him he looked back at the mound with a small gasp of horror the great mound of earth on which he hermione and hagrid could easily have stood was moving slowly up and down in time with the deep grunting breathing it was not a mound at all it was the curved back of what was clearly well no he didn want ter come said hagrid sounding desperate but i had ter bring him hermione i had ter but why asked hermione who sounded as though she wanted to cry why what oh hagrid i knew if i jus got him back said hagrid sounding close to tears grawp  691  himself an an taught him a few manners id be able ter take him outside an show evryone hes harmless harmless said hermione shrilly and hagrid made frantic hush ing noises with his hands as the enormous creature before them grunted loudly and shifted in its sleep hes been hurting you all this time hasnt he thats why youve had all these injuries he don know his own strength said hagrid earnestly an hes gettin better hes not fightin so much anymore so this is why it took you two months to get home said hermione distractedly oh hagrid why did you bring him back if he didnt want to come wouldnt he have been happier with his own people they were all bullyin him hermione cause hes so small said hagrid small said hermione small hermione i couldn leave him said hagrid tears now trickling down his bruised face into his beard see hes my brother hermione simply stared at him her mouth open hagrid when you say ‘brother said harry slowly do you mean well halfbrother amended hagrid turns out me mother took up with another giant when she left me dad an she went an had grawp here grawp said harry yeah well thas what it sounds like when he says his name said hagrid anxiously he don speak a lot of english ive bin tryin ter teach him anyway she don seem ter have liked him much moren she liked me see with giantesses what counts is producin good big kids and hes always been a bit on the runty side fer a giant ony sixteen foot oh yes tiny said hermione with a kind of hysterical sarcasm absolutely minuscule chapter thirty  692  he was bein kicked around by all o them i jus couldn leave him did madame maxime want to bring him back asked harry she well she could see it was right importan ter me said ha grid twisting his enormous hands bu bu she got a bit tired of him after a while i must admit so we split up on the journey home she promised not ter tell anyone though how on earth did you get him back without anyone noticing said harry well thas why it took so long see said hagrid could ony travel by nigh an through wild country an stuff course he covers the ground pretty well when he wants ter but he kep wantin ter go back oh hagrid why on earth didnt you let him said hermione flopping down onto a rippedup tree and burying her face in her hands what do you think youre going to do with a violent giant who doesnt even want to be here well now ‘violent thas a bit harsh said hagrid still twisting his hands agitatedly ill admit he mighta taken a couple o swings at me when hes bin in a bad mood but hes gettin better loads better settlin down well what are those ropes for then harry asked he had just noticed ropes thick as saplings stretching from around the trunks of the largest nearby trees toward the place where grawp lay curled on the ground with his back to them you have to keep him tied up said hermione faintly well yeah said hagrid looking anxious see its like i say he doesn really know his strength harry understood now why there had been such a suspicious lack of any other living creature in this part of the forest so what is it you want harry and ron and me to do hermione asked apprehensively grawp  693  look after him said hagrid croakily after im gone harry and hermione exchanged miserable looks harry uncom fortably aware that he had already promised hagrid that he would do whatever he asked what what does that involve exactly hermione inquired not food or anythin said hagrid eagerly he can get his own food no problem birds an deer an stuff no its company he needs if i jus knew someone was carryin on tryin ter help him a bit teachin him yeh know harry said nothing but turned to look back at the gigantic form lying asleep on the ground in front of them grawp had his back to them unlike hagrid who simply looked like a very oversize hu man grawp looked strangely misshapen what harry had taken to be a vast mossy boulder to the left of the great earthen mound he now recognized as grawps head it was much larger in proportion to the body than a human head almost perfectly round and covered with tightly curling closegrowing hair the color of bracken the rim of a single large fleshy ear was visible on top of the head which seemed to sit rather like uncle vernons directly upon the shoulders with little or no neck in between the back under what looked like a dirty brownish smock comprised of animal skins sewn roughly to gether was very broad and as grawp slept it seemed to strain a lit tle at the rough seams of the skins the legs were curled up under the body harry could see the soles of enormous filthy bare feet large as sledges resting one on top of the other on the earthy forest floor you want us to teach him harry said in a hollow voice he now understood what firenzes warning had meant his attempt is not work ing he would do better to abandon it of course the other creatures who lived in the forest would have heard hagrids fruitless attempts to teach grawp english yeah even if yeh jus talk ter him a bit said hagrid hopefully chapter thirty  694  cause i reckon if he can talk ter people hell understand more that we all like him really an want him to stay harry looked at hermione who peered back at him from between the fingers over her face kind of makes you wish we had norbert back doesnt it he said and she gave a very shaky laugh yehll do it then said hagrid who did not seem to have caught what harry had just said well said harry already bound by his promise well try hagrid i knew i could count on yeh harry hagrid said beaming in a very watery way and dabbing at his face with his handkerchief again an i don wan yeh ter put yerself out too much like i know yehve got exams if yeh could jus nip down here in yer invisibil ity cloak maybe once a week an have a little chat with him ill wake him up then introduce you wha no said hermione jumping up hagrid no dont wake him really we dont need but hagrid had already stepped over the great trunk in front of them and was proceeding toward grawp when he was around ten feet away he lifted a long broken bough from the ground smiled re assuringly over his shoulder at harry and hermione and then poked grawp hard in the middle of the back with the end of the bough the giant gave a roar that echoed around the silent forest birds in the treetops overhead rose twittering from their perches and soared away in front of harry and hermione meanwhile the gigantic grawp was rising from the ground which shuddered as he placed an enor mous hand upon it to push himself onto his knees and turned his head to see who and what had disturbed him all righ grawpy said hagrid in a wouldbe cheery voice back ing away with the long bough raised ready to poke grawp again had a nice sleep eh grawp  695  harry and hermione retreated as far as they could while still keep ing the giant within their sights grawp knelt between two trees he had not yet uprooted they looked up into his startlingly huge face which resembled a gray full moon swimming in the gloom of the clearing it was as though the features had been hewn onto a great stone ball the nose was stubby and shapeless the mouth lopsided and full of misshapen yellow teeth the size of halfbricks the small eyes were a muddy greenishbrown and just now were half gummed together with sleep grawp raised dirty knuckles as big as cricket balls to his eyes rubbed vigorously then without warning pushed himself to his feet with surprising speed and agility oh my harry heard hermione squeal terrified beside him the trees to which the other ends of the ropes around grawps wrists and ankles were attached creaked ominously he was as hagrid had said at least sixteen feet tall gazing blearily around he reached out a hand the size of a beach umbrella seized a birds nest from the upper branches of a towering pine and turned it upside down with a roar of apparent displeasure that there was no bird in it eggs fell like grenades toward the ground and hagrid threw his arms over his head to protect himself anyway grawpy shouted hagrid looking up apprehensively in case of further falling eggs ive brought some friends ter meet yeh remember i told yeh i might remember when i said i might have ter go on a little trip an leave them ter look after yeh fer a bit re member that grawpy but grawp merely gave another low roar it was hard to say whether he was listening to hagrid or whether he even recognized the sounds hagrid was making as speech he had now seized the top of the pine tree and was pulling it toward him evidently for the simple pleasure of seeing how far it would spring back when he let go now grawpy don do that shouted hagrid thas how you ended up pullin up the others chapter thirty  696  and sure enough harry could see the earth around the trees roots beginning to crack i got company fer yeh hagrid shouted company see look down yeh big buffoon i brought yeh some friends oh hagrid dont moaned hermione but hagrid had already raised the bough again and gave grawps knee a sharp poke the giant let go of the top of the pine tree which swayed menac ingly and deluged hagrid with a rain of needles and looked down this said hagrid hastening over to where harry and hermione stood is harry grawp harry potter he migh be comin ter visit yeh if i have ter go away understand the giant had only just realized that harry and hermione were there they watched in great trepidation as he lowered his huge boul der of a head so that he could peer blearily at them an this is hermione see her hagrid hesitated turning to hermione he said would yeh mind if he called yeh hermy hermi one ony its a difficult name fer him ter remember no not at all squeaked hermione this is hermy grawp an shes gonna be comin an all isn tha nice eh two friends fer yeh ter grawpy no grawps hand had shot out of nowhere toward hermione harry seized her and pulled her backward behind the tree so that grawps fist scraped the trunk but closed on thin air bad boy grawpy harry heard hagrid yelling as hermione clung to harry behind the tree shaking and whimpering very bad boy yeh don grab ouch harry poked his head out from around the trunk and saw hagrid lying on his back his hand over his nose grawp apparently losing in terest had straightened up again and was again engaged in pulling back the pine as far as it would go righ said hagrid thickly getting up with one hand pinching his grawp  697  bleeding nose and the other grasping his crossbow well there yeh are yehve met him an an now hell know yeh when yeh come back yeah well he looked up at grawp who was now pulling back the pine with an expression of detached pleasure on his boulderish face the roots were creaking as he ripped them away from the ground well i reckon thas enough fer one day said hagrid well er well go back now shall we harry and hermione nodded hagrid shouldered his crossbow again and still pinching his nose led the way back into the trees nobody spoke for a while not even when they heard the distant crash that meant grawp had pulled over the pine tree at last hermiones face was pale and set harry could not think of a single thing to say what on earth was going to happen when somebody found out that hagrid had hidden grawp in the forest and he had promised that he ron and hermione would continue hagrids to tally pointless attempts to civilize the giant how could hagrid even with his immense capacity to delude himself that fanged mon sters were lovably harmless fool himself that grawp would ever be fit to mix with humans hold it said hagrid abruptly just as harry and hermione were struggling through a patch of thick knotgrass behind him he pulled an arrow out of the quiver over his shoulder and fitted it into the crossbow harry and hermione raised their wands now that they had stopped walking they too could hear movement close by oh blimey said hagrid quietly i thought that we told you hagrid said a deep male voice that you are no longer welcome here a mans naked torso seemed for an instant to be floating toward them through the dappled green halflight then they saw that his waist joined smoothly with a horses chestnut body this centaur had chapter thirty  698  a proud highcheekboned face and long black hair like hagrid he was armed a quiverful of arrows and a long bow were slung over his shoulders how are yeh magorian said hagrid warily the trees behind the centaur rustled and four or five more emerged behind him harry recognized the blackbodied and bearded bane whom he had met nearly four years ago on the same night he had met firenze bane gave no sign that he had ever seen harry before so he said with a nasty inflection in his voice before turning immediately to magorian we agreed i think what we would do if this human showed his face in the forest again ‘this human now am i said hagrid testily jus fer stoppin all of yeh committin murder you ought not to have meddled hagrid said magorian our ways are not yours nor are our laws firenze has betrayed and dis honored us i dunno how yeh work that out said hagrid impatiently hes done nothin except help albus dumbledore firenze has entered into servitude to humans said a gray centaur with a hard deeply lined face servitude said hagrid scathingly hes doin dumbledore a favor is all he is peddling our knowledge and secrets among humans said magorian quietly there can be no return from such disgrace if yeh say so said hagrid shrugging but personally i think yehre makin a big mistake as are you human said bane coming back into our forest when we warned you now you listen ter me said hagrid angrily ill have less of the ‘our forest if its all the same ter you its not up ter you who comes an goes in here grawp  699  no more is it up to you hagrid said magorian smoothly i shall let you pass today because you are accompanied by your young theyre not his interrupted bane contemptuously students magorian from up at the school they have probably already profited from the traitor firenzes teachings nevertheless said magorian calmly the slaughter of foals is a terrible crime we do not touch the innocent today hagrid you pass henceforth stay away from this place you forfeited the friend ship of the centaurs when you helped the traitor firenze escape us i won be kept outta the fores by a bunch of mules like you said hagrid loudly hagrid said hermione in a highpitched and terrified voice as both bane and the gray centaur pawed at the ground lets go please lets go hagrid moved forward but his crossbow was still raised and his eyes were still fixed threateningly upon magorian we know what you are keeping in the forest hagrid magorian called after them as the centaurs slipped out of sight and our toler ance is waning hagrid turned and gave every appearance of wanting to walk straight back to magorian again youll tolerate him as long as hes here its as much his forest as yours he yelled while harry and hermione both pushed with all their might against hagrids moleskin waistcoat in an effort to keep him moving forward still scowling he looked down his expression changed to mild surprise at the sight of them both pushing him he seemed not to have felt it calm down you two he said turning to walk on while they panted along behind him ruddy old nags though eh hagrid said hermione breathlessly skirting the patch of nettles they had passed on their way there if the centaurs dont want chapter thirty  700  humans in the forest it doesnt really look as though harry and i will be able ah you heard what they said said hagrid dismissively they wouldnt hurt foals i mean kids anyway we can let ourselves be pushed around by that lot nice try harry murmured to hermione who looked crestfallen at last they rejoined the path and after another ten minutes the trees began to thin they were able to see patches of clear blue sky again and hear in the distance the definite sounds of cheering and shouting was that another goal asked hagrid pausing in the shelter of the trees as the quidditch stadium came into view or dyou reckon the match is over i dont know said hermione miserably harry saw that she looked much the worse for wear her hair was full of bits of twig and leaves her robes were ripped in several places and there were numerous scratches on her face and arms he knew he could look little better i reckon its over yeh know said hagrid still squinting toward the stadium look theres people comin out already if you two hurry yehll be able ter blend in with the crowd an no onell know you werent there good idea said harry well see you later then hagrid i dont believe him said hermione in a very unsteady voice the moment they were out of earshot of hagrid i dont believe him i really dont believe him calm down said harry calm down she said feverishly a giant a giant in the forest and were supposed to give him english lessons always assuming of course we can get past the herd of murderous centaurs on the way in and out i dont believe him we havent got to do anything yet harry tried to reassure her in grawp  701  a quiet voice as they joined a stream of jabbering hufflepuffs heading back toward the castle hes not asking us to do anything unless he gets chucked out and that might not even happen oh come off it harry said hermione angrily stopping dead in her tracks so that the people behind her had to swerve to avoid her of course hes going to be chucked out and to be perfectly honest af ter what weve just seen who can blame umbridge there was a pause in which harry glared at her and her eyes filled slowly with tears you didnt mean that said harry quietly no well all right i didnt she said wiping her eyes angrily but why does he have to make life so difficult for himself for us i dunno weasley is our king weasley is our king he didnt let the quaffle in weasley is our king and i wish theyd stop singing that stupid song said hermione miserably havent they gloated enough a great tide of students was moving up the sloping lawns from the pitch oh lets get in before we have to meet the slytherins said hermione weasley can save anything he never leaves a single ring thats why gryffindors all sing weasley is our king chapter thirty  702  hermione said harry slowly the song was growing louder but it was issuing not from a crowd of greenandsilverclad slytherins but from a mass of red and gold moving slowly toward the castle which was bearing a solitary figure upon its many shoulders weasley is our king weasley is our king he didnt let the quaffle in weasley is our king no said hermione in a hushed voice yes said harry loudly harry hermione yelled ron waving the silver quidditch cup in the air and looking quite beside himself we did it we won they beamed up at him as he passed there was a scrum at the door of the castle and rons head got rather badly bumped on the lintel but nobody seemed to want to put him down still singing the crowd squeezed itself into the entrance hall and out of sight harry and hermione watched them go beaming until the last echoing strains of weasley is our king died away then they turned to each other their smiles fading well save our news till tomorrow shall we said harry yes all right said hermione wearily im not in any hurry they climbed the steps together at the front doors both instinc tively looked back at the forbidden forest harry was not sure whether it was his imagination or not but he rather thought he saw a small cloud of birds erupting into the air over the treetops in the dis tance almost as though the tree in which they had been nesting had just been pulled up by the roots c h a p t e r t h i r t y o n e  703  owls ons euphoria at helping gryffindor scrape the quidditch cup was such that he could not settle to anything next day all he wanted to do was talk over the match and harry and hermione found it very difficult to find an opening in which to mention grawp not that either of them tried very hard neither was keen to be the one to bring ron back to reality in quite such a brutal fashion as it was an other fine warm day they persuaded him to join them in studying under the beech tree on the edge of the lake where they stood less chance of being overheard than in the common room ron was not particularly keen on this idea at first he was thoroughly enjoying be ing patted on the back by gryffindors walking past his chair not to mention the occasional outbursts of weasley is our king but agreed after a while that some fresh air might do him good they spread their books out in the shade of the beech tree and sat down while ron talked them through his first save of the match for what felt like the dozenth time well i mean id already let in that one of daviess so i wasnt feel ing that confident but i dunno when bradley came toward me just r chapter thirtyone  704  out of nowhere i thought you can do this and i had about a sec ond to decide which way to fly you know because he looked like he was aiming for the right goal hoop my right obviously his left but i had a funny feeling that he was feinting and so i took the chance and flew left his right i mean and well you saw what happened he concluded modestly sweeping his hair back quite unnecessarily so that it looked interestingly windswept and glancing around to see whether the people nearest to them a bunch of gos siping thirdyear hufflepuffs had heard him and then when chambers came at me about five minutes later what ron said stopping midsentence at the look on harrys face why are you grinning im not said harry quickly looking down at his transfiguration notes and attempting to straighten his face the truth was that ron had just reminded harry forcibly of another gryffindor quidditch player who had once sat rumpling his hair under this very tree im just glad we won thats all yeah said ron slowly savoring the words we won did you see the look on changs face when ginny got the snitch right out from under her nose i suppose she cried did she said harry bitterly well yeah more out of temper than anything though ron frowned slightly but you saw her chuck her broom away when she got back to the ground didnt you er said harry well actually no ron said hermione with a heavy sigh putting down her book and looking at him apologetically as a mat ter of fact the only bit of the match harry and i saw was daviess first goal rons carefully ruffled hair seemed to wilt with disappointment you didnt watch he said faintly looking from one to the other you didnt see me make any of those saves owls  705  well no said hermione stretching out a placatory hand to ward him but ron we didnt want to leave we had to yeah said ron whose face was growing rather red how come it was hagrid said harry he decided to tell us why hes been covered in injuries ever since he got back from the giants he wanted us to go into the forest with him we had no choice you know how he gets anyway the story was told in five minutes by the end of which rons in dignation had been replaced by a look of total incredulity he brought one back and hid it in the forest yep said harry grimly no said ron as though by saying this he could make it untrue no he cant have well he has said hermione firmly grawps about sixteen feet tall enjoys ripping up twentyfoot pine trees and knows me she snorted as hermy ron gave a nervous laugh and hagrid wants us to teach him english yeah said harry hes lost his mind said ron in an almost awed voice yes said hermione irritably turning a page of intermediate transfiguration and glaring at a series of diagrams showing an owl turning into a pair of opera glasses yes im starting to think he has but unfortunately he made harry and me promise well youre just going to have to break your promise thats all said ron firmly i mean come on weve got exams and were about that far he held up his hand to show thumb and forefinger a millimeter apart from being chucked out as it is and anyway re member norbert remember aragog have we ever come off better for mixing with any of hagrids monster mates i know its just that we promised said hermione in a small voice chapter thirtyone  706  ron smoothed his hair flat again looking preoccupied well he sighed hagrid hasnt been sacked yet has he hes hung on this long maybe hell hang on till the end of term and we wont have to go near grawp at all the castle grounds were gleaming in the sunlight as though freshly painted the cloudless sky smiled at itself in the smoothly sparkling lake the satingreen lawns rippled occasionally in a gentle breeze june had arrived but to the fifth years this meant only one thing their owls were upon them at last their teachers were no longer setting them homework lessons were devoted to reviewing those topics their teachers thought most likely to come up in the exams the purposeful feverish atmosphere drove nearly everything but the owls from harrys mind though he did wonder occasionally during potions lessons whether lupin had ever told snape that he must continue giving harry occlumency tuition if he had then snape had ignored lupin as thoroughly as he was now ignoring harry this suited harry very well he was quite busy and tense enough without extra classes with snape and to his re lief hermione was much too preoccupied these days to badger him about occlumency she was spending a lot of time muttering to her self and had not laid out any elf clothes for days she was not the only person acting oddly as the owls drew steadily nearer ernie macmillan had developed an irritating habit of interrogating people about their study habits how many hours dyou think youre doing a day he demanded of harry and ron as they queued outside herbology a manic gleam in his eyes i dunno said ron a few more or less than eight less i spose said ron looking slightly alarmed im doing eight said ernie puffing out his chest eight or nine owls  707  im getting an hour in before breakfast every day eights my average i can do ten on a good weekend day i did nine and a half on monday not so good on tuesday only seven and a quarter then on wednesday harry was deeply thankful that professor sprout ushered them into greenhouse three at that point forcing ernie to abandon his recital meanwhile draco malfoy had found a different way to induce panic of course its not what you know he was heard to tell crabbe and goyle loudly outside potions a few days before the exams were to start its who you know now fathers been friendly with the head of the wizarding examinations authority for years old griselda marchbanks weve had her round for dinner and everything do you think thats true hermione whispered to harry and ron looking frightened nothing we can do about it if it is said ron gloomily i dont think its true said neville quietly from behind them because griselda marchbanks is a friend of my grans and shes never mentioned the malfoys whats she like neville asked hermione at once is she strict bit like gran really said neville in a subdued voice knowing her wont hurt your chances though will it ron told him encouragingly oh i dont think it will make any difference said neville still more miserably grans always telling professor marchbanks im not as good as my dad well you saw what shes like at st mungos neville looked fixedly at the floor harry ron and hermione glanced at one another but didnt know what to say it was the first time that neville had acknowledged that they had met at the wizard ing hospital meanwhile a flourishing blackmarket trade in aids to concentra tion mental agility and wakefulness had sprung up among the fifth chapter thirtyone  708  and seventh years harry and ron were much tempted by the bottle of baruffios brain elixir offered to them by ravenclaw sixth year ed die carmichael who swore it was solely responsible for the nine outstanding owls he had gained the previous summer and was offering the whole pint for a mere twelve galleons ron assured harry he would reimburse him for his half the moment he left hogwarts and got a job but before they could close the deal hermione had confiscated the bottle from carmichael and poured the contents down a toilet hermione we wanted to buy that shouted ron dont be stupid she snarled you might as well take harold dingles powdered dragon claw and have done with it dingles got powdered dragon claw said ron eagerly not anymore said hermione i confiscated that too none of these things actually works you know dragon claw does work said ron its supposed to be incredible really gives your brain a boost you come over all cunning for a few hours hermione let me have a pinch go on it cant hurt this stuff can said hermione grimly ive had a look at it and its actually dried doxy droppings this information took the edge off harry and rons desire for brain stimulants they received their examination schedules and details of the proce dure for owls during their next transfiguration lesson as you can see professor mcgonagall told the class while they copied down the dates and times of their exams from the blackboard your owls are spread over two successive weeks you will sit the theory exams in the mornings and the practice in the afternoons your practical astronomy examination will of course take place at night now i must warn you that the most stringent anticheating charms have been applied to your examination papers autoanswer owls  709  quills are banned from the examination hall as are remembralls detachable cribbing cuffs and selfcorrecting ink every year i am afraid to say seems to harbor at least one student who thinks that he or she can get around the wizarding examinations authoritys rules i can only hope that it is nobody in gryffindor our new head mistress professor mcgonagall pronounced the word with the same look on her face that aunt petunia had whenever she was con templating a particularly stubborn bit of dirt has asked the heads of house to tell their students that cheating will be punished most se verely because of course your examination results will reflect upon the headmistresss new regime at the school professor mcgonagall gave a tiny sigh harry saw the nostrils of her sharp nose flare however that is no reason not to do your very best you have your own futures to think about please professor said hermione her hand in the air when will we find out our results an owl will be sent to you some time in july said professor mcgonagall excellent said dean thomas in an audible whisper so we dont have to worry about it till the holidays harry imagined sitting in his bedroom in privet drive in six weeks time waiting for his owl results well he thought at least he would be sure of one bit of post next summer their first exam theory of charms was scheduled for monday morning harry agreed to test hermione after lunch on sunday but regretted it almost at once she was very agitated and kept snatching the book back from him to check that she had gotten the answer com pletely right finally hitting him hard on the nose with the sharp edge of achievements in charming why dont you just do it yourself he said firmly handing the book back to her his eyes watering chapter thirtyone  710  meanwhile ron was reading two years of charms notes with his fingers in his ears his lips moving soundlessly seamus was lying flat on his back on the floor reciting the definition of a substantive charm while dean checked it against the standard book of spells grade 5 and parvati and lavender who were practicing basic loco motion charms were making their pencil cases race each other around the edge of the table dinner was a subdued affair that night harry and ron did not talk much but ate with gusto having studied hard all day hermione on the other hand kept putting down her knife and fork and diving un der the table for her bag from which she would seize a book to check some fact or figure ron was just telling her that she ought to eat a de cent meal or she would not sleep that night when her fork slid from her limp fingers and landed with a loud tinkle on her plate oh my goodness she said faintly staring into the entrance hall is that them is that the examiners harry and ron whipped around on their bench through the doors to the great hall they could see umbridge standing with a small group of ancientlooking witches and wizards umbridge harry was pleased to see looked rather nervous shall we go and have a closer look said ron harry and hermione nodded and they hastened toward the double doors into the entrance hall slowing down as they stepped over the threshold to walk sedately past the examiners harry thought profes sor marchbanks must be the tiny stooped witch with a face so lined it looked as though it had been draped in cobwebs umbridge was speaking to her very deferentially professor marchbanks seemed to be a little deaf she was answering umbridge very loudly considering that they were only a foot apart journey was fine journey was fine weve made it plenty of times before she said impatiently now i havent heard from dumbledore lately she added peering around the hall as though hopeful he might owls  711  suddenly emerge from a broom cupboard no idea where he is i suppose none at all said umbridge shooting a malevolent look at harry ron and hermione who were now dawdling around the foot of the stairs as ron pretended to do up his shoelace but i daresay the ministry of magic will track him down soon enough i doubt it shouted tiny professor marchbanks not if dumble dore doesnt want to be found i should know examined him personally in transfiguration and charms when he did newts did things with a wand id never seen before yes well said professor umbridge as harry ron and hermione dragged their feet up the marble staircase as slowly as they dared let me show you to the staffroom i daresay youd like a cup of tea after your journey it was an uncomfortable sort of an evening everyone was trying to do some lastminute studying but nobody seemed to be getting very far harry went to bed early but then lay awake for what felt like hours he remembered his careers consultation and mcgonagalls fu rious declaration that she would help him become an auror if it was the last thing she did he wished he had expressed a more achiev able ambition now that exam time was here he knew that he was not the only one lying awake but none of the others in the dormitory spoke and finally one by one they fell asleep none of the fifth years talked very much at breakfast next day ei ther parvati was practicing incantations under her breath while the salt cellar in front of her twitched hermione was rereading achieve ment in charming so fast that her eyes appeared blurred and neville kept dropping his knife and fork and knocking over the marmalade once breakfast was over the fifth and seventh years milled around in the entrance hall while the other students went off to lessons then at halfpast nine they were called forward class by class to reenter the great hall which was now arranged exactly as harry had seen it in chapter thirtyone  712  the pensieve when his father sirius and snape had been taking their owls the four house tables had been removed and replaced in stead with many tables for one all facing the stafftable end of the hall where professor mcgonagall stood facing them when they were all seated and quiet she said you may begin and turned over an enormous hourglass on the desk beside her on which were also spare quills ink bottles and rolls of parchment harry turned over his paper his heart thumping hard three rows to his right and four seats ahead hermione was already scrib bling he lowered his eyes to the first question a give the incanta tion and b describe the wand movement required to make objects fly harry had a fleeting memory of a club soaring high into the air and landing loudly on the thick skull of a troll smiling slightly he bent over the paper and began to write well it wasnt too bad was it asked hermione anxiously in the en trance hall two hours later still clutching the exam paper im not sure i did myself justice on cheering charms i just ran out of time did you put in the countercharm for hiccups i wasnt sure whether i ought to it felt like too much and on question twenty three hermione said ron sternly weve been through this before were not going through every exam afterward its bad enough doing them once the fifth years ate lunch with the rest of the school the four house tables reappeared over the lunch hour and then trooped off into the small chamber beside the great hall where they were to wait until called for their practical examination as small groups of students were called forward in alphabetical order those left behind muttered incantations and practiced wand movements occasionally poking one another in the back or eye by mistake hermiones name was called trembling she left the chamber with owls  713  anthony goldstein gregory goyle and daphne greengrass stu dents who had already been tested did not return afterward so harry and ron had no idea how hermione had done shell be fine remember she got a hundred and twelve percent on one of our charms tests said ron ten minutes later professor flitwick called parkinson pansy patil padma patil parvati potter harry good luck said ron quietly harry walked into the great hall clutching his wand so tightly his hand shook professor tofty is free potter squeaked professor flitwick who was standing just inside the door he pointed harry toward what looked like the very oldest and baldest examiner who was sitting be hind a small table in a far corner a short distance from professor marchbanks who was halfway through testing draco malfoy potter is it said professor tofty consulting his notes and peering over his pincenez at harry as he approached the famous potter out of the corner of his eye harry distinctly saw malfoy throw a scathing look over at him the wine glass malfoy had been levitating fell to the floor and smashed harry could not suppress a grin profes sor tofty smiled back at him encouragingly thats it he said in his quavery old voice no need to be nervous now if i could ask you to take this eggcup and make it do some cartwheels for me on the whole harry thought it went rather well his levitation charm was certainly much better than malfoys had been though he wished he had not mixed up the incantations for colorchange and growth charms so that the rat he was supposed to be turning orange swelled shockingly and was the size of a badger before harry could rectify his mistake he was glad hermione had not been in the hall at the time and neglected to mention it to her afterward he could tell ron though ron had caused a dinner plate to mutate into a large mushroom and had no idea how it had happened chapter thirtyone  714  there was no time to relax that night they went straight to the common room after dinner and submerged themselves in studying for transfiguration next day harry went to bed his head buzzing with complex spell models and theories he forgot the definition of a switching spell during his written exam next morning but thought his practical could have been a lot worse at least he managed to vanish the whole of his iguana whereas poor hannah abbott lost her head completely at the next table and somehow managed to multiply her ferret into a flock of flamingos causing the examination to be halted for ten minutes while the birds were captured and carried out of the hall they had their herbology exam on wednesday other than a small bite from a fanged geranium harry felt he had done reasonably well and then on thursday defense against the dark arts here for the first time harry felt sure he had passed he had no problem with any of the written questions and took particular pleasure during the practical examination in performing all the counterjinxes and defen sive spells right in front of umbridge who was watching coolly from near the doors into the entrance hall oh bravo cried professor tofty who was examining harry again when harry demonstrated a perfect boggart banishing spell very good indeed well i think thats all potter unless he leaned forward a little i heard from my dear friend tiberius ogden that you can pro duce a patronus for a bonus point harry raised his wand looked directly at umbridge and imagined her being sacked expecto patronum the silver stag erupted from the end of his wand and cantered the length of the hall all of the examiners looked around to watch its progress and when it dissolved into silver mist professor tofty clapped his veined and knotted hands enthusiastically owls  715  excellent he said very well potter you may go as harry passed umbridge beside the door their eyes met there was a nasty smile playing around her wide slack mouth but he did not care unless he was very much mistaken and he was not planning on saying it to anybody in case he was he had just achieved an out standing owl on friday harry and ron had a day off while hermione sat her ancient runes exam and as they had the whole weekend in front of them they permitted themselves a break from studying they stretched and yawned beside the open window through which warm summer air wafted over them as they played a desultory game of wiz ard chess harry could see hagrid in the distance teaching a class on the edge of the forest he was trying to guess what creatures they were examining he thought it must be unicorns because the boys seemed to be standing back a little when the portrait hole opened and hermione clambered in looking thoroughly bad tempered how were the runes said ron yawning and stretching i mistranslated ‘ehwaz said hermione furiously it means ‘part nership not ‘defense i mixed it up with ‘eihwaz ah well said ron lazily thats only one mistake isnt it youll still get oh shut up said hermione angrily it could be the one mistake that makes the difference between a pass and a fail and whats more someones put another niffler in umbridges office i dont know how they got it through that new door but i just walked past there and umbridge is shrieking her head off by the sound of it it tried to take a chunk out of her leg good said harry and ron together it is not good said hermione hotly she thinks its hagrid doing it remember and we do not want hagrid chucked out hes teaching at the moment she cant blame him said harry gesturing out of the window chapter thirtyone  716  oh youre so naive sometimes harry you really think umbridge will wait for proof said hermione who seemed determined to be in a towering temper and she swept off toward the girls dormitories banging the door behind her such a lovely sweettempered girl said ron very quietly prod ding his queen forward so that she could begin beating up one of harrys knights hermiones bad mood persisted for most of the weekend though harry and ron found it quite easy to ignore as they spent most of saturday and sunday studying for potions on monday the exam to which harry was looking forward least and which he was sure would be the one that would be the downfall of his ambitions to become an auror sure enough he found the written exam difficult though he thought he might have got full marks on the question about polyjuice potion he could describe its effects extremely accurately having taken it illegally in his second year the afternoon practical was not as dreadful as he had expected it to be with snape absent from the proceedings he found that he was much more relaxed than he usually was while making potions neville who was sitting very near harry also looked happier than harry had ever seen him during a potions class when professor marchbanks said step away from your cauldrons please the examination is over harry corked his sample flask feeling that he might not have achieved a good grade but that he had with luck avoided a fail only four exams left said parvati patil wearily as they headed back to gryffindor common room only said hermione snappishly ive got arithmancy and its probably the toughest subject there is nobody was foolish enough to snap back so she was unable to vent her spleen on any of them and was reduced to telling off some first years for giggling too loudly in the common room owls  717  harry was determined to perform well in tuesdays care of magi cal creatures exam so as not to let hagrid down the practical exam ination took place in the afternoon on the lawn on the edge of the forbidden forest where students were required to correctly identify the knarl hidden among a dozen hedgehogs the trick was to offer them all milk in turn knarls highly suspicious creatures whose quills had many magical properties generally went berserk at what they saw as an attempt to poison them then demonstrate correct handling of a bowtruckle feed and clean a firecrab without sustaining serious burns and choose from a wide selection of food the diet they would give a sick unicorn harry could see hagrid watching anxiously out of his cabin win dow when harrys examiner a plump little witch this time smiled at him and told him he could leave harry gave hagrid a fleeting thumbsup before heading back up to the castle the astronomy theory exam on wednesday morning went well enough harry was not convinced he had got the names of all of jupiters moons right but was at least confident that none of them was inhabited by mice they had to wait until evening for their practical astronomy the afternoon was devoted instead to divination even by harrys low standards in divination the exam went very badly he might as well have tried to see moving pictures in the desk top as in the stubbornly blank crystal ball he lost his head completely during tealeaf reading saying it looked to him as though professor marchbanks would shortly be meeting a round dark soggy stranger and rounded off the whole fiasco by mixing up the life and head lines on her palm and informing her that she ought to have died the previ ous tuesday well we were always going to fail that one said ron gloomily as they ascended the marble staircase he had just made harry feel rather better by telling him how he told the examiner in detail about chapter thirtyone  718  the ugly man with a wart on his nose in his crystal ball only to look up and realize he had been describing his examiners reflection we shouldnt have taken the stupid subject in the first place said harry still at least we can give it up now yeah said harry no more pretending we care what happens when jupiter and uranus get too friendly and from now on i dont care if my tea leaves spell die ron die im just chucking them in the bin where they belong harry laughed just as hermione came running up behind them he stopped laughing at once in case it annoyed her well i think ive done all right in arithmancy she said and harry and ron both sighed with relief just time for a quick look over our star charts before dinner then when they reached the top of the astronomy tower at eleven oclock they found a perfect night for stargazing cloudless and still the grounds were bathed in silvery moonlight and there was a slight chill in the air each of them set up his or her telescope and when professor marchbanks gave the word proceeded to fill in the blank star chart he or she had been given professors marchbanks and tofty strolled among them watching as they entered the precise positions of the stars and planets they were observing all was quiet except for the rustle of parchment the occa sional creak of a telescope as it was adjusted on its stand and the scrib bling of many quills half an hour passed then an hour the little squares of reflected gold light flickering on the ground below started to vanish as lights in the castle windows were extinguished as harry completed the constellation orion on his chart however the front doors of the castle opened directly below the parapet where he was standing so that light spilled down the stone steps a little way across the lawn harry glanced down as he made a slight adjustment owls  719  to the position of his telescope and saw five or six elongated shadows moving over the brightly lit grass before the doors swung shut and the lawn became a sea of darkness once more harry put his eye back to his telescope and refocused it now ex amining venus he looked down at his chart to enter the planet there but something distracted him pausing with his quill suspended over the parchment he squinted down into the shadowy grounds and saw half a dozen figures walking over the lawn if they had not been mov ing and the moonlight had not been gilding the tops of their heads they would have been indistinguishable from the dark ground on which they stood even at this distance harry had a funny feeling that he recognized the walk of the squattest among them who seemed to be leading the group he could not think why umbridge would be taking a stroll outside past midnight much less accompanied by five others then some body coughed behind him and he remembered that he was halfway through an exam he had quite forgotten venuss position jam ming his eye to his telescope he found it again and was again on the point of entering it on his chart when alert for any odd sound he heard a distant knock that echoed through the deserted grounds fol lowed immediately by the muffled barking of a large dog he looked up his heart hammering there were lights on in ha grids windows and the people he had observed crossing the lawn were now silhouetted against them the door opened and he distinctly saw six tiny but sharply defined figures walk over the threshold the door closed again and there was silence harry felt very uneasy he glanced around to see whether ron or hermione had noticed what he had but professor marchbanks came walking behind him at that moment and not wanting to appear as though he was sneaking looks at anyone elses work he hastily bent over his star chart and pretended to be adding notes to it while really chapter thirtyone  720  peering over the top of the parapet toward hagrids cabin figures were now moving across the cabin windows temporarily blocking the light he could feel professor marchbankss eyes on the back of his neck and pressed his eye again to his telescope staring up at the moon though he had marked its position an hour ago but as professor marchbanks moved on he heard a roar from the distant cabin that echoed through the darkness right to the top of the astronomy tower several of the people around harry ducked out from behind their telescopes and peered instead in the direction of hagrids cabin professor tofty gave another dry little cough try and concentrate now boys and girls he said softly most people returned to their telescopes harry looked to his left hermione was gazing transfixed at hagrids ahem twenty minutes to go said professor tofty hermione jumped and returned at once to her star chart harry looked down at his own and noticed that he had mislabelled venus as mars he bent to correct it there was a loud bang from the grounds several people said ouch as they poked themselves in the face with the ends of their telescopes hastening to see what was going on below hagrids door had burst open and by the light flooding out of the cabin they saw him quite clearly a massive figure roaring and bran dishing his fists surrounded by six people all of whom judging by the tiny threads of red light they were casting in his direction seemed to be attempting to stun him no cried hermione my dear said professor tofty in a scandalized voice this is an examination but nobody was paying the slightest attention to their star charts anymore jets of red light were still flying beside hagrids cabin yet somehow they seemed to be bouncing off him he was still upright owls  721  and still as far as harry could see fighting cries and yells echoed across the grounds a man yelled be reasonable hagrid and hagrid roared reasonable be damned yeh won take me like this dawlish harry could see the tiny outline of fang attempting to defend ha grid leaping at the wizards surrounding him until a stunning spell caught him and he fell to the ground hagrid gave a howl of fury lifted the culprit bodily from the ground and threw him the man flew what looked like ten feet and did not get up again hermione gasped both hands over her mouth harry looked around at ron and saw that he too was looking scared none of them had ever seen ha grid in a real temper before look squealed parvati who was leaning over the parapet and pointing to the foot of the castle where the front doors seemed to have opened again more light had spilled out onto the dark lawn and a sin gle long black shadow was now rippling across the lawn now really said professor tofty anxiously only sixteen min utes left you know but nobody paid him the slightest attention they were watching the person now sprinting toward the battle beside hagrids cabin how dare you the figure shouted as she ran how dare you its mcgonagall whispered hermione leave him alone alone i say said professor mcgonagalls voice through the darkness on what grounds are you attacking him he has done nothing nothing to warrant such hermione parvati and lavender all screamed no fewer than four stunners had shot from the figures around the cabin toward professor mcgonagall halfway between cabin and castle the red beams col lided with her for a moment she looked luminous illuminated by an eerie red glow then was lifted right off her feet landed hard on her back and moved no more galloping gargoyles shouted professor tofty who seemed to chapter thirtyone  722  have forgotten the exam completely not so much as a warning out rageous behavior cowards bellowed hagrid his voice carrying clearly to the top of the tower and several lights flickered back on inside the castle ruddy cowards have some o that an that oh my gasped hermione hagrid took two massive swipes at his closest attackers judging by their immediate collapse they had been knocked cold harry saw him double over and thought for a moment that he had finally been over come by a spell but on the contrary next moment hagrid was stand ing again with what appeared to be a sack on his back then harry realized that fangs limp body was draped around his shoulders get him get him screamed umbridge but her remaining helper seemed highly reluctant to go within reach of hagrids fists indeed he was backing away so fast he tripped over one of his unconscious colleagues and fell over hagrid had turned and begun to run with fang still hung around his neck umbridge sent one last stunning spell after him but it missed and hagrid running fullpelt toward the distant gates disappeared into the darkness there was a long minutes quivering silence everybody gazing openmouthed into the grounds then professor toftys voice said fee bly um five minutes to go everybody though he had only filled in twothirds of his chart harry was desperate for the end of the exam when it came at last he ron and hermione forced their telescopes haphazardly back into their holders and dashed back down the spiral staircase none of the students were going to bed they were all talking loudly and excitedly at the foot of the stairs about what they had witnessed that evil woman gasped hermione who seemed to be having difficulty talking due to rage trying to sneak up on hagrid in the dead of night owls  723  she clearly wanted to avoid another scene like trelawneys said ernie macmillan sagely squeezing over to join them hagrid did well didnt he said ron who looked more alarmed than impressed how come all the spells bounced off him itll be his giant blood said hermione shakily its very hard to stun a giant theyre like trolls really tough but poor professor mcgonagall four stunners straight in the chest and shes not ex actly young is she dreadful dreadful said ernie shaking his head pompously well im off to bed night all people around them were drifting away still talking excitedly about what they had just seen at least they didnt get to take hagrid off to azkaban said ron i spect hes gone to join dumbledore hasnt he i suppose so said hermione who looked tearful oh this is aw ful i really thought dumbledore would be back before long but now weve lost hagrid too they traipsed back to the gryffindor common room to find it full the commotion out in the grounds had woken several people who had hastened to rouse their friends seamus and dean who had ar rived ahead of harry ron and hermione were now telling everyone what they had heard from the top of the astronomy tower but why sack hagrid now asked angelina johnson shaking her head its not like trelawney hes been teaching much better than usual this year umbridge hates parthumans said hermione bitterly flopping down into an armchair she was always going to try and get hagrid out and she thought hagrid was putting nifflers in her office piped up katie bell oh blimey said lee jordan covering his mouth its mes been chapter thirtyone  724  putting the nifflers in her office fred and george left me a couple ive been levitating them in through her window shed have sacked him anyway said dean he was too close to dumbledore thats true said harry sinking into an armchair beside her miones i just hope professor mcgonagalls all right said lavender tearfully they carried her back up to the castle we watched through the dor mitory window said colin creevey she didnt look very well madam pomfrey will sort her out said alicia spinnet firmly shes never failed yet it was nearly four in the morning before the common room cleared harry felt wide awake the image of hagrid sprinting away into the dark was haunting him he was so angry with umbridge he could not think of a punishment bad enough for her though rons suggestion of having her fed to a box of starving blastended skrewts had its merits he fell asleep contemplating hideous revenges and arose from bed three hours later feeling distinctly unrested their final exam history of magic was not to take place until that afternoon harry would very much have liked to go back to bed after breakfast but he had been counting on the morning for a spot of last minute studying so instead he sat with his head in his hands by the common room window trying hard not to doze off as he read through some of the notes stacked threeandahalf feet high that hermione had lent him the fifth years entered the great hall at two oclock and took their places in front of their overturned examination papers harry felt ex hausted he just wanted this to be over so that he could go and sleep then tomorrow he and ron were going to go down to the quidditch pitch he was going to have a fly on rons broom and savor their freedom from studying owls  725  turn over your papers said professor marchbanks from the front of the hall flicking over the giant hourglass you may begin harry stared fixedly at the first question it was several seconds be fore it occurred to him that he had not taken in a word of it there was a wasp buzzing distractingly against one of the high windows slowly tortuously he began to write an answer he was finding it very difficult to remember names and kept con fusing dates he simply skipped question four in your opinion did wand legislation contribute to or lead to better control of goblin riots of the eighteenth century thinking that he would go back to it if he had time at the end he had a stab at question five how was the statute of secrecy breached in 1749 and what measures were introduced to prevent a recurrence but had a nagging suspicion that he had missed several im portant points he had a feeling vampires had come into the story somewhere he looked ahead for a question he could definitely answer and his eyes alighted upon number ten describe the circumstances that led to the formation of the interna tional confederation of wizards and explain why the warlocks of liecht enstein refused to join i know this harry thought though his brain felt torpid and slack he could visualize a heading in hermiones handwriting the forma tion of the international confederation of wizards he had read these notes only this morning he began to write looking up now and again to check the large hourglass on the desk beside professor marchbanks he was sitting right behind parvati patil whose long dark hair fell below the back of her chair once or twice he found himself staring at the tiny golden lights that glistened in it when she moved her head very slightly and had to give his own head a little shake to clear it the first supreme mugwump of the international confederation chapter thirtyone  726  of wizards was pierre bonaccord but his appointment was contested by the wizarding community of liechtenstein because all around harry quills were scratching on parchment like scurry ing burrowing rats the sun was very hot on the back of his head what was it that bonaccord had done to offend the wizards of liecht enstein harry had a feeling it had something to do with trolls he gazed blankly at the back of parvatis head again if he could only perform legilimency and open a window in the back of her head and see what it was about trolls that had caused the breach between pierre bonaccord and liechtenstein harry closed his eyes and buried his face in his hands so that the glowing red of his eyelids grew dark and cool bonaccord had wanted to stop trollhunting and give the trolls rights but liechtenstein was having problems with a tribe of particularly vicious mountain trolls that was it he opened his eyes they stung and watered at the sight of the blaz ingwhite parchment slowly he wrote two lines about the trolls then read through what he had done so far it did not seem very informa tive or detailed yet he was sure hermiones notes on the confedera tion had gone on for pages and pages he closed his eyes again trying to see them trying to remember the confederation had met for the first time in france yes he had written that already goblins had tried to attend and been ousted he had written that too and nobody from liechtenstein had wanted to come think he told himself his face in his hands while all around him quills scratched out neverending answers and the sand trickled through the hourglass at the front he was walking along the cool dark corridor to the department of mysteries again walking with a firm and purposeful tread breaking owls  727  occasionally into a run determined to reach his destination at last the black door swung open for him as usual and here he was in the circular room with its many doors straight across the stone floor and through the second door patches of dancing light on the walls and floor and that odd mechan ical clicking but no time to explore he must hurry he jogged the last few feet to the third door which swung open just like the others once again he was in the cathedralsized room full of shelves and glass spheres his heart was beating very fast now he was go ing to get there this time when he reached number ninetyseven he turned left and hurried along the aisle between two rows but there was a shape on the floor at the very end a black shape moving upon the floor like a wounded animal harrys stomach contracted with fear with excitement a voice issued from his own mouth a high cold voice empty of any human kindness take it for me lift it down now i cannot touch it but you can the black shape upon the floor shifted a little harry saw a long fingered white hand clutching a wand rise on the end of his own arm heard the high cold voice say crucio the man on the floor let out a scream of pain attempted to stand but fell back writhing harry was laughing he raised his wand the curse lifted and the figure groaned and became motionless lord voldemort is waiting very slowly his arms trembling the man on the ground raised his shoulders a few inches and lifted his head his face was bloodstained and gaunt twisted in pain yet rigid with defiance youll have to kill me whispered sirius undoubtedly i shall in the end said the cold voice but you will fetch it for me first black you think you have felt pain thus far chapter thirtyone  728  think again we have hours ahead of us and nobody to hear you scream but somebody screamed as voldemort lowered his wand again somebody yelled and fell sideways off a hot desk onto the cold stone floor harry hit the ground and awoke still yelling his scar on fire as the great hall erupted all around him c h a p t e r t h i r t y t w o  729  out of the fire m not going i dont need the hospital wing i dont want he was gibbering trying to pull away from professor tofty who was looking at him with much concern and who had just helped harry out into the entrance hall while the students all around them stared im im fine sir harry stammered wiping the sweat from his face really i just fell asleep had a nightmare pressure of examinations said the old wizard sympathetically patting harry shakily on the shoulder it happens young man it happens now a cooling drink of water and perhaps you will be ready to return to the great hall the examination is nearly over but you may be able to round off your last answer nicely yes said harry wildly i mean no ive done done as much as i can i think very well very well said the old wizard gently i shall go and collect your examination paper and i suggest that you go and have a nice lie down i chapter thirtytwo  730  ill do that said harry nodding vigorously thanks very much he waited for the second when the old mans heels disappeared over the threshold into the great hall then ran up the marble stair case and then more staircases toward the hospital wing hurtling along the corridors so fast that the portraits he passed muttered reproaches and burst through the double doors like a hurricane causing madam pomfrey who had been spooning some bright blue liquid into mon tagues open mouth to shriek in alarm potter what do you think youre doing i need to see professor mcgonagall gasped harry the breath tearing his lungs now its urgent shes not here potter said madam pomfrey sadly she was trans ferred to st mungos this morning four stunning spells straight to the chest at her age its a wonder they didnt kill her shes gone said harry stunned the bell rang just outside the dormitory and he heard the usual distant rumbling of students starting to flood out into the corridors above and below him he remained quite still looking at madam pomfrey terror was rising inside him there was nobody left to tell dumbledore had gone hagrid had gone but he had always expected professor mcgonagall to be there irascible and inflexible perhaps but always dependably solidly present i dont wonder youre shocked potter said madam pomfrey with a kind of fierce approval in her face as if one of them could have stunned minerva mcgonagall face on by daylight cowardice thats what it was despicable cowardice if i wasnt worried what would happen to you students without me id resign in protest yes said harry blankly he strode blindly from the hospital wing into the teeming corridor where he stood buffeted by the crowd the panic expanding inside out of the fire  731  him like poison gas so that his head swam and he could not think what to do ron and hermione said a voice in his head he was running again pushing students out of the way oblivious to their angry protests and shouts he sprinted back down two floors and was at the top of the marble staircase when he saw them hurrying toward him harry said hermione at once looking very frightened what happened are you all right are you ill where have you been demanded ron come with me harry said quickly come on ive got to tell you something he led them along the firstfloor corridor peering through door ways and at last found an empty classroom into which he dived clos ing the door behind ron and hermione the moment they were inside and leaning against it facing them voldemorts got sirius what how dyou saw it just now when i fell asleep in the exam but but where how said hermione whose face was white i dunno how said harry but i know exactly where theres a room in the department of mysteries full of shelves covered in these little glass balls and theyre at the end of row ninetyseven hes trying to use sirius to get whatever it is he wants from in there hes torturing him says hell end by killing him harry found his voice was shaking as were his knees he moved over to a desk and sat down on it trying to master himself howre we going to get there he asked them there was a moments silence then ron said gget there get to the department of mysteries so we can rescue sirius harry said loudly chapter thirtytwo  732  but harry said ron weakly what what said harry he could not understand why they were both gaping at him as though he was asking them something unreasonable harry said hermione in a rather frightened voice er how how did voldemort get into the ministry of magic without any body realizing he was there how do i know bellowed harry the question is how were going to get in there but harry think about this said hermione taking a step toward him its five oclock in the afternoon the ministry of magic must be full of workers how would voldemort and sirius have got in without being seen harry theyre probably the two most wanted wizards in the world you think they could get into a building full of aurors undetected i dunno voldemort used an invisibility cloak or something harry shouted anyway the department of mysteries has always been completely empty whenever ive been youve never been there harry said hermione quietly youve dreamed about the place thats all theyre not normal dreams harry shouted in her face standing up and taking a step closer to her in turn he wanted to shake her how dyou explain rons dad then what was all that about how come i knew what had happened to him hes got a point said ron quietly looking at hermione but this is just just so unlikely said hermione desperately harry how on earth could voldemort have got hold of sirius when hes been in grimmauld place all the time sirius mightve cracked and just wanted some fresh air said ron sounding worried hes been desperate to get out of that house for ages out of the fire  733  but why hermione persisted why on earth would voldemort want to use sirius to get the weapon or whatever the thing is i dunno there could be loads of reasons harry yelled at her maybe sirius is just someone voldemort doesnt care about seeing hurt you know what ive just thought of something said ron in a hushed voice siriuss brother was a death eater wasnt he maybe he told sirius the secret of how to get the weapon yeah and thats why dumbledores been so keen to keep sirius locked up all the time said harry look im sorry cried hermione but neither of you are making sense and weve got no proof for any of this no proof voldemort and sirius are even there hermione harrys seen them said ron rounding on her okay she said looking frightened yet determined ive just got to say this what you this isnt a criticism harry but you do sort of i mean dont you think youve got a bit of a a savingpeople thing she said he glared at her and whats that supposed to mean a ‘saving peoplething well you she looked more apprehensive than ever i mean last year for instance in the lake during the tourna ment you shouldnt have i mean you didnt need to save that little delacour girl you got a bit carried away a wave of hot prickly anger swept harrys body how could she remind him of that blunder now i mean it was really great of you and everything said hermione quickly looking positively petrified at the look on harrys face everyone thought it was a wonderful thing to do chapter thirtytwo  734  thats funny said harry in a trembling voice because i definitely remember ron saying id wasted time acting the hero is that what you think this is you reckon i want to act the hero again no no no said hermione looking aghast thats not what i mean at all well spit out what youve got to say because were wasting time here harry shouted im trying to say voldemort knows you harry he took ginny down into the chamber of secrets to lure you there its the kind of thing he does he knows youre the the sort of person whod go to siriuss aid what if hes just trying to get you into the department of myst hermione it doesnt matter if hes done it to get me there or not theyve taken mcgonagall to st mungos there isnt anyone left from the order at hogwarts who we can tell and if we dont go sirius is dead but harry what if your dream was was just that a dream harry let out a roar of frustration hermione actually stepped back from him looking alarmed you dont get it harry shouted at her im not having night mares im not just dreaming what dyou think all the occlumency was for why dyou think dumbledore wanted me prevented from seeing these things because theyre real hermione sirius is trapped ive seen him voldemorts got him and no one else knows and that means were the only ones who can save him and if you dont want to do it fine but im going understand and if i re member rightly you didnt have a problem with my savingpeoplething when it was you i was saving from the dementors or he rounded on ron when it was your sister i was saving from the basilisk i never said i had a problem said ron heatedly but harry youve just said it said hermione fiercely dumble out of the fire  735  dore wanted you to learn to shut these things out of your mind if youd done occlumency properly youd never have seen this if you think im just going to act like i havent seen sirius told you there was nothing more important than you learn ing to close your mind well i expect hed say something different if he knew what id just the classroom door opened harry ron and hermione whipped around ginny walked in looking curious followed by luna who as usual looked as though she had drifted in accidentally hi said ginny uncertainly we recognized harrys voice what are you yelling about never you mind said harry roughly ginny raised her eyebrows theres no need to take that tone with me she said coolly i was only wondering whether i could help well you cant said harry shortly youre being rather rude you know said luna serenely harry swore and turned away the very last thing he wanted now was a conversation with luna lovegood wait said hermione suddenly wait harry they can help harry and ron looked at her listen she said urgently harry we need to establish whether sirius really has left headquarters ive told you i saw harry im begging you please said hermione desperately please lets just check that sirius isnt at home before we go charging off to london if we find out hes not there then i swear i wont try and stop you ill come ill ddo whatever it takes to try and save him chapter thirtytwo  736  sirius is being tortured now shouted harry we havent got time to waste but if this is a trick of vvoldemorts harry weve got to check weve got to how harry demanded howre we going to check well have to use umbridges fire and see if we can contact him said hermione who looked positively terrified at the thought well draw umbridge away again but well need lookouts and thats where we can use ginny and luna though clearly struggling to understand what was going on ginny said immediately yeah well do it and luna said when you say ‘sirius are you talking about stubby boardman nobody answered her okay harry said aggressively to hermione okay if you can think of a way of doing this quickly im with you otherwise im go ing to the department of mysteries right now the department of mysteries said luna looking mildly sur prised but how are you going to get there again harry ignored her right said hermione twisting her hands together and pacing up and down between the desks right well one of us has to go and find umbridge and and send her off in the wrong direction keep her away from her office they could tell her i dont know that peeves is up to something awful as usual ill do it said ron at once ill tell her peeves is smashing up the transfiguration department or something its miles away from her of fice come to think of it i could probably persuade peeves to do it if i met him on the way it was a mark of the seriousness of the situation that hermione made no objection to the smashing up of the transfiguration department okay she said her brow furrowed as she continued to pace out of the fire  737  now we need to keep students away from her office while we force entry or some slytherins bound to go and tip her off luna and i can stand at either end of the corridor said ginny promptly and warn people not to go down there because someones let off a load of garroting gas hermione looked surprised at the readiness with which ginny had come up with this lie ginny shrugged and said fred and george were planning to do it before they left okay said hermione well then harry you and i will be under the invisibility cloak and well sneak into the office and you can talk to sirius hes not there hermione i mean you can can check whether sirius is at home or not while i keep watch i dont think you should be in there alone lees already proved the windows a weak spot sending those nifflers through it even through his anger and impatience harry recognized her miones offer to accompany him into umbridges office as a sign of solidarity and loyalty i okay thanks he muttered right well even if we do all of that i dont think were going to be able to bank on more than five minutes said hermione looking relieved that harry seemed to have accepted the plan not with filch and the wretched inquisitorial squad floating around five minutesll be enough said harry cmon lets go now said hermione looking shocked of course now said harry angrily what did you think were going to wait until after dinner or something hermione sirius is be ing tortured right now i oh all right she said desperately you go and get the invisi bility cloak and well meet you at the end of umbridges corridor okay chapter thirtytwo  738  harry did not answer but flung himself out of the room and began to fight his way through the milling crowds outside two floors up he met seamus and dean who hailed him jovially and told him they were planning a dusktilldawn endofexams celebration in the com mon room harry barely heard them he scrambled through the por trait hole while they were still arguing about how many blackmarket butterbeers they would need and was climbing back out of it the in visibility cloak and siriuss knife secure in his bag before they noticed he had left them harry dyou want to chip in a couple of galleons harold dingle reckons he could sell us some firewhisky but harry was already tearing away back along the corridor and a couple of minutes later was jumping the last few stairs to join ron hermione ginny and luna who were huddled together at the end of umbridges corridor got it he panted ready to go then all right whispered hermione as a gang of loud sixth years passed them so ron you go and head umbridge off ginny luna if you can start moving people out of the corridor harry and i will get the cloak on and wait until the coast is clear ron strode away his bright red hair visible right to the end of the passage meanwhile ginnys equally vivid head bobbed between the jostling students surrounding them in the other direction trailed by lunas blonde one get over here muttered hermione tugging at harrys wrist and pulling him back into a recess where the ugly stone head of a medieval wizard stood muttering to itself on a column are are you sure youre okay harry youre still very pale im fine he said shortly tugging the invisibility cloak from out of his bag in truth his scar was aching but not so badly that he thought voldemort had yet dealt sirius a fatal blow it had hurt much worse than this when voldemort had been punishing avery out of the fire  739  here he said he threw the invisibility cloak over both of them and they stood listening carefully over the latin mumblings of the bust in front of them you cant come down here ginny was calling to the crowd no sorry youre going to have to go round by the swiveling staircase someones let off garroting gas just along here they could hear people complaining one surly voice said i cant see no gas thats because its colorless said ginny in a convincingly exas perated voice but if you want to walk through it carry on then well have your body as proof for the next idiot who didnt believe us slowly the crowd thinned the news about the garroting gas seemed to have spread people were not coming this way anymore when at last the surrounding area was quite clear hermione said qui etly i think thats as good as were going to get harry come on lets do it together they moved forward covered by the cloak luna was standing with her back to them at the far end of the corridor as they passed ginny hermione whispered good one dont forget the signal whats the signal muttered harry as they approached urn bridges door a loud chorus of ‘weasley is our king if they see umbridge com ing replied hermione as harry inserted the blade of siriuss knife in the crack between door and wall the lock clicked open and they en tered the office the garish kittens were basking in the late afternoon sunshine warming their plates but otherwise the office was as still and empty as last time hermione breathed a sigh of relief i thought she might have added extra security after the second niffler they pulled off the cloak hermione hurried over to the window chapter thirtytwo  740  and stood out of sight peering down into the grounds with her wand out harry dashed over to the fireplace seized the pot of floo powder and threw a pinch into the grate causing emerald flames to burst into life there he knelt down quickly thrust his head into the dancing fire and cried number twelve grimmauld place his head began to spin as though he had just got off a fairground ride though his knees remained firmly planted upon the cold office floor he kept his eyes screwed up against the whirling ash and when the spinning stopped he opened them to find himself looking out upon the long cold kitchen of grimmauld place there was nobody there he had expected this yet was not pre pared for the molten wave of dread and panic that seemed to burst through his stomach floor at the sight of the deserted room sirius he shouted sirius are you there his voice echoed around the room but there was no answer except a tiny scuffing sound to the right of the fire whos there he called wondering whether it was just a mouse kreacher the houseelf came creeping into view he looked highly delighted about something though he seemed to have recently sus tained a nasty injury to both hands which were heavily bandaged its the potter boys head in the fire kreacher informed the empty kitchen stealing furtive oddly triumphant glances at harry what has he come for kreacher wonders wheres sirius kreacher harry demanded the houseelf gave a wheezy chuckle master has gone out harry potter wheres he gone wheres he gone kreacher kreacher merely cackled im warning you said harry fully aware that his scope for inflict ing punishment upon kreacher was almost nonexistent in this position what about lupin madeye any of them are any of them here out of the fire  741  nobody here but kreacher said the elf gleefully and turning away from harry he began to walk slowly toward the door at the end of the kitchen kreacher thinks he will have a little chat with his mistress now yes he hasnt had a chance in a long time kreachers master has been keeping him away from her where has sirius gone harry yelled after the elf kreacher has he gone to the department of mysteries kreacher stopped in his tracks harry could just make out the back of his bald head through the forest of chair legs before him master does not tell poor kreacher where he is going said the elf quietly but you know shouted harry dont you you know where he is there was a moments silence then the elf let out his loudest cackle yet master will not come back from the department of mysteries he said gleefully kreacher and his mistress are alone again and he scurried forward and disappeared through the door to the hall you but before he could utter a single curse or insult harry felt a great pain at the top of his head he inhaled a lot of ash and choking found himself being dragged backward through the flames until with a horrible abruptness he was staring up into the wide pallid face of professor umbridge who had dragged him backward out of the fire by the hair and was now bending his neck back as far as it would go as though she was going to slit his throat you think she whispered bending harrys neck back even far ther so that he was looking up at the ceiling above him that after two nifflers i was going to let one more foul scavenging little creature enter my office without my knowledge i had stealth sensoring spells placed all around my doorway after the last one got in you foolish chapter thirtytwo  742  boy take his wand she barked at someone he could not see and he felt a hand grope inside the chest pocket of his robes and remove the wand hers too harry heard a scuffle over by the door and knew that hermione had just had her wand wrested from her as well i want to know why you are in my office said umbridge shak ing the fist clutching his hair so that he staggered i was trying to get my firebolt harry croaked liar she shook his head again your firebolt is under strict guard in the dungeons as you very well know potter you had your head in my fire with whom have you been communicating no one said harry trying to pull away from her he felt sev eral hairs part company with his scalp liar shouted umbridge she threw him from her and he slammed into the desk now he could see hermione pinioned against the wall by millicent bulstrode malfoy was leaning on the win dowsill smirking as he threw harrys wand into the air onehanded and then caught it again there was a commotion outside and several large slytherins entered each gripping ron ginny luna and to harrys bewil derment neville who was trapped in a stranglehold by crabbe and looked in imminent danger of suffocation all four of them had been gagged got em all said warrington shoving ron roughly forward into the room that one he poked a thick finger at neville tried to stop me taking her he pointed at ginny who was trying to kick the shins of the large slytherin girl holding her so i brought him along too good good said umbridge watching ginnys struggles well it looks as though hogwarts will shortly be a weasleyfree zone doesnt it malfoy laughed loudly and sycophantically umbridge gave her out of the fire  743  wide complacent smile and settled herself into a chintzcovered arm chair blinking up at her captives like a toad in a flowerbed so potter she said you stationed lookouts around my office and you sent this buffoon she nodded at ron and malfoy laughed even louder to tell me the poltergeist was wreaking havoc in the transfiguration department when i knew perfectly well that he was busy smearing ink on the eyepieces of all the school telescopes mr filch having just informed me so clearly it was very important for you to talk to somebody was it albus dumbledore or the halfbreed hagrid i doubt it was min erva mcgonagall i hear she is still too ill to talk to anyone malfoy and a few of the other members of the inquisitorial squad laughed some more at that harry found he was so full of rage and ha tred he was shaking its none of your business who i talk to he snarled umbridges slack face seemed to tighten very well she said in her most dangerous and falsely sweet voice very well mr potter i offered you the chance to tell me freely you refused i have no alternative but to force you draco fetch professor snape malfoy stowed harrys wand inside his robes and left the room smirking but harry hardly noticed he had just realized some thing he could not believe he had been so stupid as to forget it he had thought that all the members of the order all those who could help him save sirius were gone but he had been wrong there was still a member of the order of the phoenix at hogwarts snape there was silence in the office except for the fidgetings and scuf flings resultant from the slytherins efforts to keep ron and the others under control rons lip was bleeding onto umbridges carpet as he struggled against warringtons half nelson ginny was still trying to chapter thirtytwo  744  stamp on the feet of the sixthyear girl who had both her upper arms in a tight grip neville was turning steadily more purple in the face while tugging at crabbes arms and hermione was attempting vainly to throw millicent bulstrode off her luna however stood limply by the side of her captor gazing vaguely out of the window as though rather bored by the proceedings harry looked back at umbridge who was watching him closely he kept his face deliberately smooth and blank as footsteps were heard in the corridor outside and draco malfoy came back into the room holding open the door for snape you wanted to see me headmistress said snape looking around at all the pairs of struggling students with an expression of complete indifference ah professor snape said umbridge smiling widely and standing up again yes i would like another bottle of veritaserum as quick as you can please you took my last bottle to interrogate potter he said observing her coolly through his greasy curtains of black hair surely you did not use it all i told you that three drops would be sufficient umbridge flushed you can make some more cant you she said her voice becom ing more sweetly girlish as it always did when she was furious certainly said snape his lip curling it takes a full moon cycle to mature so i should have it ready for you in around a month a month squawked umbridge swelling toadishly a month but i need it this evening snape i have just found potter using my fire to communicate with a person or persons unknown really said snape showing his first faint sign of interest as he looked around at harry well it doesnt surprise me potter has never shown much inclination to follow school rules his cold dark eyes were boring into harrys who met his gaze un out of the fire  745  flinchingly concentrating hard on what he had seen in his dream willing snape to read it in his mind to understand i wish to interrogate him shouted umbridge angrily and snape looked away from harry back into her furiously quivering face i wish you to provide me with a potion that will force him to tell me the truth i have already told you said snape smoothly that i have no fur ther stocks of veritaserum unless you wish to poison potter and i assure you i would have the greatest sympathy with you if you did i cannot help you the only trouble is that most venoms act too fast to give the victim much time for truthtelling snape looked back at harry who stared at him frantic to commu nicate without words voldemorts got sirius in the department of mysteries he thought des perately voldemorts got sirius you are on probation shrieked professor umbridge and snape looked back at her his eyebrows slightly raised you are being delib erately unhelpful i expected better lucius malfoy always speaks most highly of you now get out of my office snape gave her an ironic bow and turned to leave harry knew his last chance of letting the order know what was going on was walking out of the door hes got padfoot he shouted hes got padfoot at the place where its hidden snape had stopped with his hand on umbridges door handle padfoot cried professor umbridge looking eagerly from harry to snape what is padfoot where what is hidden what does he mean snape snape looked around at harry his face was inscrutable harry could not tell whether he had understood or not but he did not dare speak more plainly in front of umbridge chapter thirtytwo  746  i have no idea said snape coldly potter when i want nonsense shouted at me i shall give you a babbling beverage and crabbe loosen your hold a little if longbottom suffocates it will mean a lot of tedious paperwork and i am afraid i shall have to mention it on your reference if ever you apply for a job he closed the door behind him with a snap leaving harry in a state of worse turmoil than before snape had been his very last hope he looked at umbridge who seemed to be feeling the same way her chest was heaving with rage and frustration very well she said and she pulled out her wand very well i am left with no alternative this is more than a matter of school discipline this is an issue of ministry security yes yes she seemed to be talking herself into something she was shifting her weight nervously from foot to foot staring at harry beating her wand against her empty palm and breathing heavily harry felt horri bly powerless without his own wand as he watched her you are forcing me potter i do not want to said umbridge still moving restlessly on the spot but sometimes circumstances jus tify the use i am sure the minister will understand that i had no choice malfoy was watching her with a hungry expression on his face the cruciatus curse ought to loosen your tongue said um bridge quietly no shrieked hermione professor umbridge its illegal but umbridge took no notice there was a nasty eager excited look on her face that harry had never seen before she raised her wand the minister wouldnt want you to break the law professor um bridge cried hermione what cornelius doesnt know wont hurt him said umbridge who was now panting slightly as she pointed her wand at different out of the fire  747  parts of harrys body in turn apparently trying to decide what would hurt the most he never knew i ordered dementors after potter last summer but he was delighted to be given the chance to expel him all the same it was you gasped harry you sent the dementors after me somebody had to act breathed umbridge as her wand came to rest pointing directly at harrys forehead they were all bleating about silencing you somehow discrediting you but i was the one who actually did something about it only you wriggled out of that one didnt you potter not today though not now and taking a deep breath she cried cruc no shouted hermione in a cracked voice from behind milli cent bulstrode no harry harry well have to tell her no way yelled harry staring at the little of hermione he could see well have to harry shell force it out of you anyway whats whats the point and hermione began to cry weakly into the back of millicent bul strodes robes millicent stopped trying to squash her against the wall immediately and dodged out of her way looking disgusted well well well said umbridge looking triumphant little miss questionall is going to give us some answers come on then girl come on er my nee no shouted ron through his gag ginny was staring at hermione as though she had never seen her before neville still choking for breath was gazing at her too but harry had just noticed something though hermione was sobbing desperately into her hands there was no trace of a tear im im sorry everyone said hermione but i cant stand it thats right thats right girl said umbridge seizing hermione chapter thirtytwo  748  by the shoulders thrusting her into the abandoned chintz chair and leaning over her now then with whom was potter communicat ing just now well gulped hermione into her hands well he was trying to speak to professor dumbledore ron froze his eyes wide ginny stopped trying to stamp on her slytherin captors toes even luna looked mildly surprised fortu nately the attention of umbridge and her minions was focused too exclusively upon hermione to notice these suspicious signs dumbledore said umbridge eagerly you know where dumb ledore is then well no sobbed hermione weve tried the leaky caul dron in diagon alley and the three broomsticks and even the hogs head idiot girl dumbledore wont be sitting in a pub when the whole ministrys looking for him shouted umbridge disappointment etched in every sagging line of her face but but we needed to tell him something important wailed hermione holding her hands more tightly over her face not harry knew out of anguish but to disguise the continued absence of tears yes said umbridge with a sudden resurgence of excitement what was it you wanted to tell him we we wanted to tell him its rready choked hermione whats ready demanded umbridge and now she grabbed hermiones shoulders again and shook her slightly whats ready girl the the weapon said hermione weapon weapon said umbridge and her eyes seemed to pop with excitement you have been developing some method of resis tance a weapon you could use against the ministry on professor dumbledores orders of course out of the fire  749  yyyes gasped hermione but he had to leave before it was fin ished and nnnow weve finished it for him and we cccant find him ttto tell him what kind of weapon is it said umbridge harshly her stubby hands still tight on hermiones shoulders we dont rrreally understand it said hermione sniffing loudly we jjjust did what ppprofessor dumbledore told us ttto do umbridge straightened up looking exultant lead me to the weapon she said im not showing them said hermione shrilly looking around at the slytherins through her fingers it is not for you to set conditions said professor umbridge harshly fine said hermione now sobbing into her hands again fine let them see it i hope they use it on you in fact i wish youd in vite loads and loads of people to come and see ththat would serve you right oh id love it if the whwhole school knew where it was and how to uuse it and then if you annoy any of them theyll be able to ssort you out these words had a powerful impact on umbridge she glanced swiftly and suspiciously around at her inquisitorial squad her bulging eyes resting for a moment on malfoy who was too slow to disguise the look of eagerness and greed that had appeared on his face umbridge contemplated hermione for another long moment and then spoke in what she clearly thought was a motherly voice all right dear lets make it just you and me and well take potter too shall we get up now professor said malfoy eagerly professor umbridge i think some of the squad should come with you to look after i am a fully qualified ministry official malfoy do you really think chapter thirtytwo  750  i cannot manage two wandless teenagers alone asked umbridge sharply in any case it does not sound as though this weapon is something that schoolchildren should see you will remain here until i return and make sure none of these she gestured around at ron ginny neville and luna escape all right said malfoy looking sulky and disappointed and you two can go ahead of me and show me the way said um bridge pointing at harry and hermione with her wand lead on c h a p t e r t h i r t y t h r e e  751  fight and flight arry had no idea what hermione was planning or even whether she had a plan he walked half a pace behind her as they headed down the corridor outside umbridges office knowing it would look very suspicious if he appeared not to know where they were going he did not dare attempt to talk to her umbridge was walking so closely behind them that he could hear her ragged breathing hermione led the way down the stairs into the entrance hall the din of loud voices and the clatter of cutlery on plates echoed from out of the double doors to the great hall it seemed incredible to harry that twenty feet away were people who were enjoying dinner cele brating the end of exams not a care in the world hermione walked straight out of the oak front doors and down the stone steps into the balmy evening air the sun was falling toward the tops of the trees in the forbidden forest now as hermione marched purposefully across the grass umbridge jogging to keep up their long dark shadows rippled over the grass behind them like cloaks h chapter thirtythree  752  its hidden in hagrids hut is it said umbridge eagerly in harrys ear of course not said hermione scathingly hagrid might have set it off accidentally yes said umbridge whose excitement seemed to be mounting yes he would have done of course the great halfbreed oaf she laughed harry felt a strong urge to swing around and seize her by the throat but resisted his scar was throbbing in the soft evening air but it had not yet burned whitehot as he knew it would if volde mort had moved in for the kill then where is it asked umbridge with a hint of uncertainty in her voice as hermione continued to stride toward the forest in there of course said hermione pointing into the dark trees it had to be somewhere that students werent going to find it acci dentally didnt it of course said umbridge though she sounded a little apprehen sive now of course very well then you two stay ahead of me can we have your wand then if were going first harry asked her no i dont think so mr potter said umbridge sweetly poking him in the back with it the ministry places a rather higher value on my life than yours im afraid as they reached the cool shade of the first trees harry tried to catch hermiones eye walking into the forest without wands seemed to him to be more foolhardy than anything they had done so far this evening she however merely gave umbridge a contemptuous glance and plunged straight into the trees moving at such a pace that umbridge with her shorter legs had difficulty in keeping up is it very far in umbridge asked as her robe ripped on a bramble oh yes said hermione yes its well hidden harrys misgivings increased hermione was not taking the path fight and flight  753  they had followed to visit grawp but the one he had followed three years ago to the lair of the monster aragog hermione had not been with him on that occasion he doubted she had any idea what danger lay at the end of it er are you sure this is the right way he asked her pointedly oh yes she said in a steely voice crashing through the under growth with what he thought was a wholly unnecessary amount of noise behind them umbridge tripped over a fallen sapling neither of them paused to help her up again hermione merely strode on calling loudly over her shoulder its a bit further in hermione keep your voice down harry muttered hurrying to catch up with her anything could be listening in here i want us heard she answered quietly as umbridge jogged nois ily after them youll see they walked on for what seemed a long time until they were once again so deep into the forest that the dense tree canopy blocked out all light harry had the feeling he had had before in the forest one of be ing watched by unseen eyes how much further demanded umbridge angrily from behind him not far now shouted hermione as they emerged into a dim dank clearing just a little bit an arrow flew through the air and landed with a menacing thud in the tree just over her head the air was suddenly full of the sound of hooves harry could feel the forest floor trembling umbridge gave a little scream and pushed him in front of her like a shield he wrenched himself free of her and turned around fifty centaurs were emerging on every side their bows raised and loaded pointing at harry hermione and umbridge who backed slowly into the center of the clearing umbridge uttering odd little whimpers of terror harry looked sideways at hermione she was wearing a triumphant smile chapter thirtythree  754  who are you said a voice harry looked left the chestnutbodied centaur called magorian was walking toward them out of the circle his bow like the others was raised on harrys right umbridge was still whimpering her wand trembling violently as she pointed it at the advancing centaur i asked you who are you human said magorian roughly i am dolores umbridge said umbridge in a highpitched terri fied voice senior undersecretary to the minister of magic and head mistress and high inquisitor of hogwarts you are from the ministry of magic said magorian as many of the centaurs in the surrounding circle shifted restlessly thats right said umbridge in an even higher voice so be very careful by the laws laid down by the department for the regulation and control of magical creatures any attack by halfbreeds such as yourselves on a human what did you call us shouted a wildlooking black centaur whom harry recognized as bane there was a great deal of angry mut tering and tightening of bowstrings around them dont call them that hermione said furiously but umbridge did not appear to have heard her still pointing her shaking wand at magorian she continued law fifteen b states clearly that ‘any at tack by a magical creature who is deemed to have nearhuman intelli gence and therefore considered responsible for its actions ‘nearhuman intelligence repeated magorian as bane and sev eral others roared with rage and pawed the ground we consider that a great insult human our intelligence thankfully far outstrips your own what are you doing in our forest bellowed the hardfaced gray centaur whom harry and hermione had seen on their last trip into the forest why are you here your forest said umbridge shaking now not only with fright but also it seemed with indignation i would remind you that you live fight and flight  755  here only because the ministry of magic permits you certain areas of land an arrow flew so close to her head that it caught at her mousy hair in passing she let out an earsplitting scream and threw her hands over her head while some of the centaurs bellowed their approval and oth ers laughed raucously the sound of their wild neighing laughter echoing around the dimly lit clearing and the sight of their pawing hooves was extremely unnerving whose forest is it now human bellowed bane filthy halfbreeds she screamed her hands still tight over her head beasts uncontrolled animals be quiet shouted hermione but it was too late umbridge pointed her wand at magorian and screamed incarcerous ropes flew out of midair like thick snakes wrapping themselves tightly around the centaurs torso and trapping his arms he gave a cry of rage and reared onto his hind legs attempting to free himself while the other centaurs charged harry grabbed hermione and pulled her to the ground facedown on the forest floor he knew a moment of terror as hooves thundered around him but the centaurs leapt over and around them bellowing and screaming with rage nooooo he heard umbridge shriek noooooo i am senior undersecretary you cannot unhand me you animals nooooo he saw a flash of red light and knew that she had attempted to stun one of them then she screamed very loudly lifting his head a few inches harry saw that umbridge had been seized from behind by bane and lifted high into the air wriggling and yelling with fright her wand fell from her hand to the ground and harrys heart leapt if he could just reach it but as he stretched out a hand toward it a centaurs hoof descended upon the wand and it broke cleanly in half chapter thirtythree  756  now roared a voice in harrys ear and a thick hairy arm de scended from thin air and dragged him upright hermione too had been pulled to her feet over the plunging manycolored backs and heads of the centaurs harry saw umbridge being borne away through the trees by bane still screaming nonstop her voice grew fainter and fainter until they could no longer hear it over the trampling of hooves surrounding them and these said the hardfaced gray centaur holding hermione they are young said a slow doleful voice from behind harry we do not attack foals they brought her here ronan replied the centaur who had such a firm grip on harry and they are not so young he is nearing manhood this one he shook harry by the neck of his robes please said hermione breathlessly please dont attack us we dont think like her we arent ministry of magic employees we only came in here because we hoped youd drive her off for us harry knew at once from the look on the face of the gray centaur holding hermione that she had made a terrible mistake in saying this the gray centaur threw back his head his back legs stamping furi ously and bellowed you see ronan they already have the arro gance of their kind so we were to do your dirty work were we human girl we were to act as your servants drive away your enemies like obedient hounds no said hermione in a horrorstruck squeak please i didnt mean that i just hoped youd be able to to help us but she seemed to be going from bad to worse we do not help humans snarled the centaur holding harry tightening his grip and rearing a little at the same time so that harrys feet left the ground momentarily we are a race apart and proud to be so we will not permit you to walk from here boasting that we did your bidding fight and flight  757  were not going to say anything like that harry shouted we know you didnt do anything because we wanted you to but nobody seemed to be listening to him a bearded centaur to ward the back of the crowd shouted they came here unasked they must pay the consequences a roar of approval met these words and a duncolored centaur shouted they can join the woman you said you didnt hurt the innocent shouted hermione real tears sliding down her face now we havent done anything to hurt you we havent used wands or threats we just want to go back to school please let us go back we are not all like the traitor firenze human girl shouted the gray centaur to more neighing roars of approval from his fellows perhaps you thought us pretty talking horses we are an ancient peo ple who will not stand wizard invasions and insults we do not recog nize your laws we do not acknowledge your superiority we are but they did not hear what else centaurs were for at that moment there came a crashing noise on the edge of the clearing so loud that all of them harry hermione and the fifty or so centaurs filling the clearing looked around harrys centaur let him fall to the ground again as his hands flew to his bow and quiver of arrows hermione had been dropped too and harry hurried toward her as two thick tree trunks parted ominously and the monstrous form of grawp the giant appeared in the gap the centaurs nearest him backed into those behind the clearing was now a forest of bows and arrows waiting to be fired all pointing upward at the enormous grayish face now looming over them from just beneath the thick canopy of branches grawps lopsided mouth was gaping stupidly they could see his bricklike yellow teeth glim mering in the halflight his dull sludgecolored eyes narrowed as he squinted down at the creatures at his feet broken ropes trailed from both ankles chapter thirtythree  758  he opened his mouth even wider hagger harry did not know what hagger meant or what language it was from nor did he much care he was watching grawps feet which were almost as long as harrys whole body hermione gripped his arm tightly the centaurs were quite silent staring up at the giant whose huge round head moved from side to side as he continued to peer amongst them as though looking for something he had dropped hagger he said again more insistently get away from here giant called magorian you are not wel come among us these words seemed to make no impression whatsoever on grawp he stooped a little the centaurs arms tensed on their bows and then bellowed hagger a few of the centaurs looked worried now hermione however gave a gasp harry she whispered i think hes trying to say ‘hagrid at this precise moment grawp caught sight of them the only two humans in a sea of centaurs he lowered his head another foot or so staring intently at them harry could feel hermione shaking as grawp opened his mouth wide again and said in a deep rumbling voice hermy goodness said hermione gripping harrys arm so tightly it was growing numb and looking as though she was about to faint he he remembered hermy roared grawp where hagger i dont know squealed hermione terrified im sorry grawp i dont know grawp want hagger one of the giants massive hands swooped down upon them hermione let out a real scream ran a few steps backward and fell over wandless harry braced himself to punch kick bite or whatever else fight and flight  759  it took as the hand flew toward him and knocked a snowwhite cen taur off his legs it was what the centaurs had been waiting for grawps out stretched fingers were a foot from harry when fifty arrows went soar ing through the air at the giant peppering his enormous face causing him to howl with pain and rage and straighten up again rubbing his face with his enormous hands breaking off the arrow shafts but forc ing the heads in still deeper he yelled and stamped his enormous feet and the centaurs scat tered out of the way pebblesized droplets of grawps blood showered harry as he pulled hermione to her feet and the pair of them ran as fast as they could for the shelter of the trees once there they looked back grawp was snatching blindly at the centaurs as blood ran all down his face they were retreating in disorder galloping away through the trees on the other side of the clearing as harry and hermione watched grawp gave another roar of fury and plunged af ter them smashing more trees aside as he went oh no said hermione quaking so badly that her knees gave way oh that was horrible and he might kill them all im not that fussed to be honest said harry bitterly the sounds of the galloping centaurs and the blundering giant were growing fainter and fainter as harry listened to them his scar gave another great throb and a wave of terror swept over him they had wasted so much time they were even further from res cuing sirius than they had been when he had had the vision not only had harry managed to lose his wand but they were stuck in the mid dle of the forbidden forest with no means of transport whatsoever smart plan he spat at hermione keen to release some of his fury really smart plan where do we go from here we need to get back up to the castle said hermione faintly by the time weve done that siriusll probably be dead said harry kicking a nearby tree in temper there was a highpitched chapter thirtythree  760  chattering overhead and he looked up to see an angry bowtruckle flex ing its long twiglike fingers at him well we cant do anything without wands said hermione hope lessly dragging herself up again anyway harry how exactly were you planning to get all the way to london yeah we were just wondering that said a familiar voice from be hind her harry and hermione moved instinctively together peering through the trees as ron came into sight with ginny neville and luna hur rying along behind him all of them looked a little the worse for wear there were several long scratches running the length of ginnys cheek a large purple lump was swelling above nevilles right eye rons lip was bleeding worse than ever but all were looking rather pleased with themselves so said ron pushing aside a lowhanging branch and holding out harrys wand had any ideas how did you get away asked harry in amazement taking his wand from ron couple of stunners a disarming charm neville brought off a re ally nice little impediment jinx said ron airily now handing back hermiones wand too but ginny was best she got malfoy bat bogey hex it was superb his whole face was covered in the great flapping things anyway we saw you heading into the forest out of the window and followed whatve you done with umbridge she got carried away said harry by a herd of centaurs and they left you behind asked ginny looking astonished no they got chased off by grawp said harry whos grawp luna asked interestedly hagrids little brother said ron promptly anyway never mind that now harry what did you find out in the fire has youknow who got sirius or yes said harry as his scar gave another painful prickle and im fight and flight  761  sure sirius is still alive but i cant see how were going to get there to help him they all fell silent looking rather scared the problem facing them seemed insurmountable well well have to fly wont we said luna in the closest thing to a matteroffact voice harry had ever heard her use okay said harry irritably rounding on her first of all ‘we arent doing anything if youre including yourself in that and second of all rons the only one with a broomstick that isnt being guarded by a security troll so ive got a broom said ginny yeah but youre not coming said ron angrily excuse me but i care what happens to sirius as much as you do said ginny her jaw set so that her resemblance to fred and george was suddenly striking youre too harry began im three years older than you were when you fought youknow who over the sorcerers stone she said fiercely and its because of me malfoys stuck back in umbridges office with giant flying bogeys attacking him yeah but we were all in the da together said neville quietly it was all supposed to be about fighting youknowwho wasnt it and this is the first chance weve had to do something real or was that all just a game or something no of course it wasnt said harry impatiently then we should come too said neville simply we want to help thats right said luna smiling happily harrys eyes met rons he knew that ron was thinking exactly what he was if he could have chosen any members of the da in ad dition to himself ron and hermione to join him in the attempt to rescue sirius he would not have picked ginny neville or luna chapter thirtythree  762  well it doesnt matter anyway said harry frustratedly because we still dont know how to get there i thought wed settled that said luna maddeningly were flying look said ron barely containing his anger you might be able to fly without a broomstick but the rest of us cant sprout wings when ever we there are other ways of flying than with broomsticks said luna serenely i spose were going to ride on the back of the kacky snorgle or whatever it is ron demanded the crumplehorned snorkack cant fly said luna in a dignified voice but they can and hagrid says theyre very good at finding places their riders are looking for harry whirled around standing between two trees their white eyes gleaming eerily were two thestrals watching the whispered con versation as though they understood every word yes he whispered moving toward them they tossed their reptil ian heads throwing back long black manes and harry stretched out his hand eagerly and patted the nearest ones shining neck how could he ever have thought them ugly is it those mad horse things said ron uncertainly staring at a point slightly to the left of the thestral harry was patting those ones you cant see unless youve watched someone snuff it yeah said harry how many just two well we need three said hermione who was still looking a lit tle shaken but determined just the same four hermione said ginny scowling i think there are six of us actually said luna calmly counting dont be stupid we cant all go said harry angrily look you fight and flight  763  three he pointed at neville ginny and luna youre not in volved in this youre not they burst into more protests his scar gave another more painful twinge every moment they delayed was precious he did not have time to argue okay fine its your choice he said curtly but unless we can find more thestrals youre not going to be able oh more of them will come said ginny confidently who like ron was squinting in quite the wrong direction apparently under the impression that she was looking at the horses what makes you think that because in case you hadnt noticed you and hermione are both covered in blood she said coolly and we know hagrid lures thes trals with raw meat so thats probably why these two turned up in the first place harry felt a soft tug on his robes at that moment and looked down to see the closest thestral licking his sleeve which was damp with grawps blood okay then he said a bright idea occurring ron and i will take these two and go ahead and hermione can stay here with you three and shell attract more thestrals im not staying behind said hermione furiously theres no need said luna smiling look here come more now you two must really smell harry turned no fewer than six or seven thestrals were picking their way through the trees now their great leathery wings folded tight to their bodies their eyes gleaming through the darkness he had no excuse now all right he said angrily pick one and get on then c h a p t e r t h i r t y f o u r  764  the department of mysteries arry wound his hand tightly into the mane of the nearest thestral placed a foot on a stump nearby and scrambled clumsily onto the horses silken back it did not object but twisted its head around fangs bared and attempted to continue its eager licking of his robes he found there was a way of lodging his knees behind the wing joints that made him feel more secure and looked around at the oth ers neville had heaved himself over the back of the next thestral and was now attempting to swing one short leg over the creatures back luna was already in place sitting sidesaddle and adjusting her robes as though she did this every day ron hermione and ginny however were still standing motionless on the spot openmouthed and staring what he said howre we supposed to get on said ron faintly when we cant see the things oh its easy said luna sliding obligingly from her thestral and marching over to him hermione and ginny come here h the department of mysteries  765  she pulled them over to the other thestrals standing around and one by one managed to help them onto the backs of their mounts all three looked extremely nervous as she wound their hands into the horses manes and told them to grip tightly before getting back onto her own steed this is mad ron said faintly moving his free hand gingerly up and down his horses neck mad if i could just see it youd better hope it stays invisible said harry darkly we all ready then they all nodded and he saw five pairs of knees tighten beneath their robes okay he looked down at the back of his thestrals glossy black head and swallowed ministry of magic visitors entrance london then he said uncertainly er if you know where to go for a moment his thestral did nothing at all then with a sweep ing movement that nearly unseated him the wings on either side ex tended the horse crouched slowly and then rocketed upward so fast and so steeply that harry had to clench his arms and legs tightly around the horse to avoid sliding backward over its bony rump he closed his eyes and put his face down into the horses silky mane as they burst through the topmost branches of the trees and soared out into a bloodred sunset harry did not think he had ever moved so fast the thestral streaked over the castle its wide wings hardly beating the cooling air was slapping harrys face eyes screwed up against the rushing wind he looked around and saw his five fellows soaring along behind him each of them bent as low as possible into the neck of their thestral to protect themselves from its slipstream they were over the hogwarts grounds they had passed hogs meade harry could see mountains and gullies below them in the chapter thirtyfour  766  falling darkness harry saw small collections of lights as they passed over more villages then a winding road on which a single car was beetling its way home through the hills this is bizarre harry heard ron yell from somewhere behind him and he imagined how it must feel to be speeding along at this height with no visible means of support twilight fell the sky turned to a light dusky purple littered with tiny silver stars and soon it was only the lights of muggle towns that gave them any clue of how far from the ground they were or how very fast they were traveling harrys arms were wrapped tightly around his horses neck as he willed it to go even faster how much time had elapsed since he had seen sirius lying on the department of mysteries floor how much longer would he be able to resist voldemort all harry knew for sure was that sirius had neither done as voldemort wanted nor died for he was convinced that either outcome would cause him to feel voldemorts jubilation or fury course through his own body making his scar sear as painfully as it had on the night mr weasley was attacked on they flew through the gathering darkness harrys face felt stiff and cold his legs numb from gripping the thestrals sides so tightly but he did not dare shift positions lest he slip he was deaf from the thundering in his ears and his mouth was dry and frozen from the rush of cold night air he had lost all sense of how far they had come all his faith was in the beast below him still streaking purposefully through the night barely flapping its wings as it sped ever onward if they were too late hes still alive hes still fighting i can feel it if voldemort decided sirius was not going to crack id know harrys stomach gave a jolt the thestrals head was suddenly point ing toward the ground and he had actually slid forward a few inches along its neck they were descending at last he heard one of the the department of mysteries  767  girls shriek behind him and twisted around dangerously but could see no sign of a falling body presumably they had received a shock from the change of position just as he had and now bright orange lights were growing larger and rounder on all sides they could see the tops of buildings streams of headlights like luminous insect eyes squares of pale yellow that were windows quite suddenly it seemed they were hurtling toward the pavement harry gripped the thestral with every last ounce of his strength braced for a sudden impact but the horse touched the dark ground as lightly as a shadow and harry slid from his back looking around at the street where the overflowing dumpster still stood a short way from the vandalized telephone box both drained of color in the flat orange glare of the streetlights ron landed a short way away and toppled immediately off his thes tral onto the pavement never again he said struggling to his feet he made as though to stride away from his thestral but unable to see it collided with its hindquarters and almost fell over again never ever again that was the worst hermione and ginny touched down on either side of him both slid off their mounts a little more gracefully than ron though with similar expressions of relief at being back on firm ground neville jumped down shaking but luna dismounted smoothly where do we go from here then she asked harry in a politely interested voice as though this was all a rather interesting daytrip over here he said he gave his thestral a quick grateful pat then led the way quickly to the battered telephone box and opened the door come on he urged the others as they hesitated ron and ginny marched in obediently hermione neville and luna squashed themselves in after them harry took one glance back at the thestrals now foraging for scraps of rotten food inside the dumpster then forced himself into the box after luna chapter thirtyfour  768  whoevers nearest the receiver dial six two four four two he said ron did it his arm bent bizarrely to reach the dial as it whirred back into place the cool female voice sounded inside the box wel come to the ministry of magic please state your name and business harry potter ron weasley hermione granger harry said very quickly ginny weasley neville longbottom luna lovegood were here to save someone unless your ministry can do it first thank you said the cool female voice visitors please take the badges and attach them to the front of your robes half a dozen badges slid out of the metal chute where returned coins usually appeared hermione scooped them up and handed them mutely to harry over ginnys head he glanced at the topmost one harry potter rescue mission visitor to the ministry you are required to submit to a search and present your wand for registration at the security desk which is lo cated at the far end of the atrium fine harry said loudly as his scar gave another throb now can we move the floor of the telephone box shuddered and the pavement rose up past the glass windows of the telephone box the scavenging thes trals were sliding out of sight blackness closed over their heads and with a dull grinding noise they sank down into the depths of the min istry of magic a chink of soft golden light hit their feet and widening rose up their bodies harry bent his knees and held his wand as ready as he could in such cramped conditions peering through the glass to see whether anybody was waiting for them in the atrium but it seemed to be completely empty the light was dimmer than it had been by day there were no fires burning under the mantelpieces set into the the department of mysteries  769  walls but he saw as the lift slid smoothly to a halt that golden symbols continued to twist sinuously in the dark blue ceiling the ministry of magic wishes you a pleasant evening said the womans voice the door of the telephone box burst open harry toppled out of it followed by neville and luna the only sound in the atrium was the steady rush of water from the golden fountain where jets from the wands of the witch and wizard the point of the centaurs arrow the tip of the goblins hat and the houseelfs ears continued to gush into the surrounding pool come on said harry quietly and the six of them sprinted off down the hall harry in the lead past the fountain toward the desk where the security man who had weighed harrys wand had sat and which was now deserted harry felt sure that there ought to be a security person there sure that their absence was an ominous sign and his feeling of foreboding increased as they passed through the golden gates to the lifts he pressed the nearest down button and a lift clattered into sight almost immediately the golden grilles slid apart with a great echoing clank ing and they dashed inside harry stabbed the number nine button the grilles closed with a bang and the lift began to descend jangling and rattling harry had not realized how noisy the lifts were on the day that he had come with mr weasley he was sure that the din would raise every security person within the building yet when the lift halted the cool female voice said department of mysteries and the grilles slid open again they stepped out into the corridor where nothing was moving but the nearest torches flickering in the rush of air from the lift harry turned toward the plain black door after months and months of dreaming about it he was here at last lets go he whispered and he led the way down the corridor luna right behind him gazing around with her mouth slightly open chapter thirtyfour  770  okay listen said harry stopping again within six feet of the door maybe maybe a couple of people should stay here as a as a lookout and and howre we going to let you know somethings coming asked ginny her eyebrows raised you could be miles away were coming with you harry said neville lets get on with it said ron firmly harry still did not want to take them all with him but it seemed he had no choice he turned to face the door and walked forward just as it had in his dream it swung open and he marched forward leading the others over the threshold they were standing in a large circular room everything in here was black including the floor and ceiling identical unmarked handleless black doors were set at intervals all around the black walls interspersed with branches of candles whose flames burned blue their cool shimmering light reflected in the shining marble floor so that it looked as though there was dark water underfoot someone shut the door harry muttered he regretted giving this order the moment neville had obeyed it without the long chink of light from the torchlit corridor behind them the place became so dark that for a moment the only things they could see were the bunches of shivering blue flames on the walls and their ghostly reflections in the floor below in his dream harry had always walked purposefully across this room to the door immediately opposite the entrance and walked on but there were around a dozen doors here just as he was gazing ahead at the doors opposite him trying to decide which was the right one there was a great rumbling noise and the candles began to move side ways the circular wall was rotating hermione grabbed harrys arm as though frightened the floor might move too but it did not for a few seconds the blue flames around them were blurred to resemble neon lines as the wall sped the department of mysteries  771  around and then quite as suddenly as it had started the rumbling stopped and everything became stationary once again harrys eyes had blue streaks burned into them it was all he could see what was that about whispered ron fearfully i think it was to stop us knowing which door we came in from said ginny in a hushed voice harry realized at once that she was right he could no sooner have picked the exit from the other doors than located an ant upon the jet black floor meanwhile the door through which they needed to pro ceed could be any of the dozen surrounding them howre we going to get back out said neville uncomfortably well that doesnt matter now said harry forcefully blinking to try and erase the blue lines from his vision and clutching his wand tighter than ever we wont need to get out till weve found sirius dont go calling for him though hermione said urgently but harry had never needed her advice less his instinct was to keep as quiet as possible for the time being where do we go then harry ron asked i dont harry began he swallowed in the dreams i went through the door at the end of the corridor from the lifts into a dark room thats this one and then i went through another door into a room that kind of glitters we should try a few doors he said hastily ill know the right way when i see it cmon he marched straight at the door now facing him the others follow ing close behind him set his left hand against its cool shining surface raised his wand ready to strike the moment it opened and pushed it swung open easily after the darkness of the first room the lamps hanging low on golden chains from this ceiling gave the impression that this long rec tangular room was much brighter though there were no glittering shimmering lights such as harry had seen in his dreams the place chapter thirtyfour  772  was quite empty except for a few desks and in the very middle of the room an enormous glass tank of deepgreen water big enough for all of them to swim in which contained a number of pearly white objects that were drifting around lazily in the liquid whatre those things whispered ron dunno said harry are they fish breathed ginny aquavirius maggots said luna excitedly dad said the ministry were breeding no said hermione she sounded odd she moved forward to look through the side of the tank theyre brains brains yes i wonder what theyre doing with them harry joined her at the tank sure enough there could be no mis take now that he saw them at close quarters glimmering eerily they drifted in and out of sight in the depths of the green water looking something like slimy cauliflowers lets get out of here said harry this isnt right we need to try another door there are doors here too said ron pointing around the walls harrys heart sank how big was this place in my dream i went through that dark room into the second one he said i think we should go back and try from there so they hurried back into the dark circular room the ghostly shapes of the brains were now swimming before harrys eyes instead of the blue candle flames wait said hermione sharply as luna made to close the door of the brain room behind them flagrate she drew with her wand in midair and a fiery x appeared on the door no sooner had the door clicked shut behind them than there was a great rumbling and once again the wall began to revolve very fast but now there was a great redgold blur in amongst the faint blue the department of mysteries  773  and when all became still again the fiery cross still burned showing the door they had already tried good thinking said harry okay lets try this one again he strode directly at the door facing him and pushed it open his wand still raised the others at his heels this room was larger than the last dimly lit and rectangular and the center of it was sunken forming a great stone pit some twenty feet be low them they were standing on the topmost tier of what seemed to be stone benches running all around the room and descending in steep steps like an amphitheater or the courtroom in which harry had been tried by the wizengamot instead of a chained chair however there was a raised stone dais in the center of the lowered floor and upon this dais stood a stone archway that looked so ancient cracked and crumbling that harry was amazed the thing was still standing unsupported by any surrounding wall the archway was hung with a tattered black cur tain or veil which despite the complete stillness of the cold surround ing air was fluttering very slightly as though it had just been touched whos there said harry jumping down onto the bench below there was no answering voice but the veil continued to flutter and sway careful whispered hermione harry scrambled down the benches one by one until he reached the stone bottom of the sunken pit his footsteps echoed loudly as he walked slowly toward the dais the pointed archway looked much taller from where he stood now than when he had been looking down on it from above still the veil swayed gently as though somebody had just passed through it sirius harry spoke again but much more quietly now that he was nearer he had the strangest feeling that there was someone standing right behind the veil on the other side of the archway gripping his wand very tightly he edged around the dais but there was nobody there all that could be seen was the other side of the tattered black veil chapter thirtyfour  774  lets go called hermione from halfway up the stone steps this isnt right harry come on lets go she sounded scared much more scared than she had in the room where the brains swam yet harry thought the archway had a kind of beauty about it old though it was the gently rippling veil intrigued him he felt a very strong inclination to climb up on the dais and walk through it harry lets go okay said hermione more forcefully okay he said but he did not move he had just heard some thing there were faint whispering murmuring noises coming from the other side of the veil what are you saying he said very loudly so that the words echoed all around the surrounding stone benches nobodys talking harry said hermione now moving over to him someones whispering behind there he said moving out of her reach and continuing to frown at the veil is that you ron im here mate said ron appearing around the side of the arch way cant anyone else hear it harry demanded for the whispering and murmuring was becoming louder without really meaning to put it there he found his foot was on the dais i can hear them too breathed luna joining them around the side of the archway and gazing at the swaying veil there are people in there what do you mean ‘in there demanded hermione jumping down from the bottom step and sounding much angrier than the oc casion warranted there isnt any ‘in there its just an archway theres no room for anybody to be there harry stop it come away she grabbed his arm and pulled but he resisted harry we are supposed to be here for sirius she said in a high pitched strained voice the department of mysteries  775  sirius harry repeated still gazing mesmerized at the continu ously swaying veil yeah and then something slid back into place in his brain sirius cap tured bound and tortured and he was staring at this archway he took several paces back from the dais and wrenched his eyes from the veil lets go he said thats what ive been trying to well come on then said hermione and she led the way back around the dais on the other side ginny and neville were staring apparently entranced at the veil too without speaking hermione took hold of ginnys arm ron nevilles and they marched them firmly back to the lowest stone bench and clambered all the way back up to the door what dyou reckon that arch was harry asked hermione as they regained the dark circular room i dont know but whatever it was it was dangerous she said firmly again inscribing a fiery cross upon the door once more the wall spun and became still again harry approached a door at random and pushed it did not move whats wrong said hermione its locked said harry throwing his weight at the door but it did not budge this is it then isnt it said ron excitedly joining harry in the attempt to force the door open bound to be get out of the way said hermione sharply she pointed her wand at the place where a lock would have been on an ordinary door and said alohomora nothing happened siriuss knife said harry and he pulled it out from inside his robes and slid it into the crack between the door and the wall the others all watched eagerly as he ran it from top to bottom withdrew it and then flung his shoulder again at the door it remained as firmly chapter thirtyfour  776  shut as ever what was more when harry looked down at the knife he saw that the blade had melted right were leaving that room said hermione decisively but what if thats the one said ron staring at it with a mixture of apprehension and longing it cant be harry could get through all the doors in his dream said hermione marking the door with another fiery cross as harry re placed the nowuseless handle of siriuss knife in his pocket you know what could be in there said luna eagerly as the wall started to spin yet again something blibbering no doubt said hermione under her breath and neville gave a nervous little laugh the wall slid back to a halt and harry with a feeling of increasing desperation pushed the next door open this is it he knew it at once by the beautiful dancing diamondsparkling light as harrys eyes became more accustomed to the brilliant glare he saw clocks gleaming from every surface large and small grandfa ther and carriage hanging in spaces between the bookcases or stand ing on desks ranging the length of the room so that a busy relentless ticking filled the place like thousands of minuscule marching foot steps the source of the dancing diamondbright light was a towering crystal bell jar that stood at the far end of the room this way harrys heart was pumping frantically now that he knew they were on the right track he led the way forward down the narrow space be tween the lines of the desks heading as he had done in his dream for the source of the light the crystal bell jar quite as tall as he was that stood on a desk and appeared to be full of a billowing glittering wind oh look said ginny as they drew nearer pointing at the very heart of the bell jar the department of mysteries  777  drifting along in the sparkling current inside was a tiny jewel bright egg as it rose in the jar it cracked open and a hummingbird emerged which was carried to the very top of the jar but as it fell on the draft its feathers became bedraggled and damp again and by the time it had been borne back to the bottom of the jar it had been en closed once more in its egg keep going said harry sharply because ginny showed signs of wanting to stop and watch the eggs progress back into a bird you dawdled enough by that old arch she said crossly but fol lowed him past the bell jar to the only door behind it this is it harry said again and his heart was now pumping so hard and fast he felt it must interfere with his speech its through here he glanced around at them all they had their wands out and looked suddenly serious and anxious he looked back at the door and pushed it swung open they were there they had found the place high as a church and full of nothing but towering shelves covered in small dusty glass orbs they glimmered dully in the light issuing from more candle brackets set at intervals along the shelves like those in the circular room be hind them their flames were burning blue the room was very cold harry edged forward and peered down one of the shadowy aisles between two rows of shelves he could not hear anything nor see the slightest sign of movement you said it was row ninetyseven whispered hermione yeah breathed harry looking up at the end of the closest row beneath the branch of blueglowing candles protruding from it glim mered the silver figure 53 we need to go right i think whispered hermione squinting to the next row yes thats fiftyfour keep your wands out harry said softly they crept forward staring behind them as they went on down the chapter thirtyfour  778  long alleys of shelves the farther ends of which were in near total darkness tiny yellowing labels had been stuck beneath each glass orb on the shelf some of them had a weird liquid glow others were as dull and dark within as blown lightbulbs they passed row eightyfour eightyfive harry was listen ing hard for the slightest sound of movement but sirius might be gagged now or else unconscious or said an unbidden voice inside his head he might already be dead id have felt it he told himself his heart now hammering against his adams apple id already know ninetyseven whispered hermione they stood grouped around the end of the row gazing down the alley beside it there was nobody there hes right down at the end said harry whose mouth had be come slightly dry you cant see properly from here and he led them forward between the towering rows of glass balls some of which glowed softly as they passed he should be near here whispered harry convinced that every step was going to bring the ragged form of sirius into view upon the darkened floor anywhere here really close harry said hermione tentatively but he did not want to re spond his mouth was very dry now somewhere about here he said they had reached the end of the row and emerged into more dim candlelight there was nobody there at all all was echoing dusty silence he might be harry whispered hoarsely peering down the alley next door or maybe he hurried to look down the one beyond that harry said hermione again what he snarled the department of mysteries  779  i i dont think sirius is here nobody spoke harry did not want to look at any of them he felt sick he did not understand why sirius was not here he had to be here this was where he harry had seen him he ran up the space at the end of the rows staring down them empty aisle after empty aisle flickered past he ran the other way back past his staring companions there was no sign of sirius any where nor any hint of a struggle harry ron called what he did not want to hear what ron had to say did not want to hear ron tell him he had been stupid or suggest that they ought to go back to hogwarts but the heat was rising in his face and he felt as though he would like to skulk down here in the darkness for a long while be fore facing the brightness of the atrium above and the others accus ing stares have you seen this said ron what said harry but eagerly this time it had to be a sign that sirius had been there a clue he strode back to where they were all standing a little way down row ninetyseven but found nothing ex cept ron staring at one of the dusty glass spheres on the shelves what harry repeated glumly its its got your name on said ron harry moved a little closer ron was pointing at one of the small glass spheres that glowed with a dull inner light though it was very dusty and appeared not to have been touched for many years my name said harry blankly he stepped forward not as tall as ron he had to crane his neck to read the yellowish label affixed to the shelf right beneath the dusty glass ball in spidery writing was written a date of some sixteen years previously and below that chapter thirtyfour  780  s p t to a p w b d dark lord and harry potter harry stared at it what is it ron asked sounding unnerved whats your name doing down here he glanced along at the other labels on that stretch of shelf im not here he said sounding perplexed none of the rest of us are here harry i dont think you should touch it said hermione sharply as he stretched out his hand why not he said its something to do with me isnt it dont harry said neville suddenly harry looked around at him nevilles round face was shining slightly with sweat he looked as though he could not take much more suspense its got my name on said harry and feeling slightly reckless he closed his fingers around the dusty balls surface he had expected it to feel cold but it did not on the contrary it felt as though it had been lying in the sun for hours as though the glow of light within was warming it expecting even hop ing that something dramatic was going to happen something excit ing that might make their long and dangerous journey worthwhile after all he lifted the glass ball down from its shelf and stared at it nothing whatsoever happened the others moved in closer around harry gazing at the orb as he brushed it free of the clogging dust and then from right behind them a drawling voice said very good potter now turn around nice and slowly and give that to me c h a p t e r t h i r t y f i v e  781  beyond the veil lack shapes were emerging out of thin air all around them block ing their way left and right eyes glinted through slits in hoods a dozen lit wand tips were pointing directly at their hearts ginny gave a gasp of horror to me potter repeated the drawling voice of lucius malfoy as he held out his hand palm up harrys insides plummeted sickeningly they were trapped and outnumbered two to one to me said malfoy yet again wheres sirius harry said several of the death eaters laughed a harsh female voice from the midst of the shadowy figures to harrys left said triumphantly the dark lord always knows always echoed malfoy softly now give me the prophecy potter i want to know where sirius is i want to know where sirius is mimicked the woman to his left she and her fellow death eaters had closed in so that they were b chapter thirtyfive  782  mere feet away from harry and the others the light from their wands dazzling harrys eyes youve got him said harry ignoring the rising panic in his chest the dread he had been fighting since they had first entered the ninety seventh row hes here i know he is the little baby woke up fwightened and fort what it dweamed was twoo said the woman in a horrible mockbaby voice harry felt ron stir beside him dont do anything he muttered not yet the woman who had mimicked him let out a raucous scream of laughter you hear him you hear him giving instructions to the other chil dren as though he thinks of fighting us oh you dont know potter as i do bellatrix said malfoy softly he has a great weakness for heroics the dark lord understands this about him now give me the prophecy potter i know sirius is here said harry though panic was causing his chest to constrict and he felt as though he could not breathe properly i know youve got him more of the death eaters laughed though the woman still laughed loudest of all its time you learned the difference between life and dreams pot ter said malfoy now give me the prophecy or we start using wands go on then said harry raising his own wand to chest height as he did so the five wands of ron hermione neville ginny and luna rose on either side of him the knot in harrys stomach tightened if sirius really was not here he had led his friends to their deaths for no reason at all but the death eaters did not strike hand over the prophecy and no one need get hurt said malfoy coolly beyond the veil  783  it was harrys turn to laugh yeah right he said i give you this prophecy is it and youll just let us skip off home will you the words were hardly out of his mouth when the female death eater shrieked accio proph harry was just ready for her he shouted protego before she had finished her spell and though the glass sphere slipped to the tips of his fingers he managed to cling on to it oh he knows how to play little bitty baby potter she said her mad eyes staring through the slits in her hood very well then i told you no lucius malfoy roared at the woman if you smash it harrys mind was racing the death eaters wanted this dusty spunglass sphere he had no interest in it he just wanted to get them all out of this alive make sure that none of his friends paid a ter rible price for his stupidity the woman stepped forward away from her fellows and pulled off her hood azkaban had hollowed bellatrix lestranges face making it gaunt and skulllike but it was alive with a feverish fanatical glow you need more persuasion she said her chest rising and falling rapidly very well take the smallest one she ordered the death eaters beside her let him watch while we torture the little girl ill do it harry felt the others close in around ginny he stepped sideways so that he was right in front of her the prophecy held up to his chest youll have to smash this if you want to attack any of us he told bellatrix i dont think your boss will be too pleased if you come back without it will he she did not move she merely stared at him the tip of her tongue moistening her thin mouth so said harry what kind of prophecy are we talking about anyway chapter thirtyfive  784  he could not think what to do but to keep talking nevilles arm was pressed against his and he could feel him shaking he could feel one of the others quickened breath on the back of his head he was hoping they were all thinking hard about ways to get out of this be cause his mind was blank what kind of prophecy repeated bellatrix the grin fading from her face you jest harry potter nope not jesting said harry his eyes flicking from death eater to death eater looking for a weak link a space through which they could escape how come voldemort wants it several of the death eaters let out low hisses you dare speak his name whispered bellatrix yeah said harry maintaining his tight grip on the glass ball ex pecting another attempt to bewitch it from him yeah ive got no problem saying vol shut your mouth bellatrix shrieked you dare speak his name with your unworthy lips you dare besmirch it with your halfbloods tongue you dare did you know hes a halfblood too said harry recklessly hermione gave a little moan in his ear voldemort yeah his mother was a witch but his dad was a muggle or has he been telling you lot hes pureblood stupef no a jet of red light had shot from the end of bellatrix lestranges wand but malfoy had deflected it his spell caused hers to hit the shelf a foot to the left of harry and several of the glass orbs there shattered two figures pearly white as ghosts fluid as smoke unfurled them selves from the fragments of broken glass upon the floor and each began to speak their voices vied with each other so that only fragments beyond the veil  785  of what they were saying could be heard over malfoy and bellatrixs shouts at the solstice will come a new said the figure of an old bearded man do not attack we need the prophecy he dared he dares shrieked bellatrix incoherently he stands there filthy halfblood wait until weve got the prophecy bawled malfoy and none will come after said the figure of a young woman the two figures that had burst from the shattered spheres had melted into thin air nothing remained of them or their erstwhile homes but fragments of glass upon the floor they had however given harry an idea the problem was going to be conveying it to the others you havent told me whats so special about this prophecy im sup posed to be handing over he said playing for time he moved his foot slowly sideways feeling around for someone elses do not play games with us potter said malfoy im not playing games said harry half his mind on the conver sation half on his wandering foot and then he found someones toes and pressed down upon them a sharp intake of breath behind him told him they were hermiones what she whispered dumbledore never told you that the reason you bear that scar was hidden in the bowels of the department of mysteries said malfoy sneeringly i what said harry and for a moment he quite forgot his plan what about my scar what whispered hermione more urgently behind him can this be said malfoy sounding maliciously delighted some of the death eaters were laughing again and under cover of their chapter thirtyfive  786  laughter harry hissed to hermione moving his lips as little as possi ble smash shelves dumbledore never told you malfoy repeated well this ex plains why you didnt come earlier potter the dark lord wondered why when i say go you didnt come running when he showed you the place where it was hidden in your dreams he thought natural curiosity would make you want to hear the exact wording did he said harry behind him he felt rather than heard hermione passing his message to the others and he sought to keep talking to distract the death eaters so he wanted me to come and get it did he why why malfoy sounded incredulously delighted because the only people who are permitted to retrieve a prophecy from the de partment of mysteries potter are those about whom it was made as the dark lord discovered when he attempted to use others to steal it for him and why did he want to steal a prophecy about me about both of you potter about both of you havent you ever wondered why the dark lord tried to kill you as a baby harry stared into the slitted eyeholes through which malfoys gray eyes were gleaming was this prophecy the reason harrys parents had died the reason he carried his lightningbolt scar was the answer to all of this clutched in his hand someone made a prophecy about voldemort and me he said quietly gazing at lucius malfoy his fingers tightening over the warm glass sphere in his hand it was hardly larger than a snitch and still gritty with dust and hes made me come and get it for him why couldnt he come and get it himself get it himself shrieked bellatrix on a cackle of mad laughter beyond the veil  787  the dark lord walk into the ministry of magic when they are so sweetly ignoring his return the dark lord reveal himself to the au rors when at the moment they are wasting their time on my dear cousin so hes got you doing his dirty work for him has he said harry like he tried to get sturgis to steal it and bode very good potter very good said malfoy slowly but the dark lord knows you are not unintell now yelled harry five different voices behind him bellowed reducto five curses flew in five different directions and the shelves opposite them exploded as they hit the towering structure swayed as a hundred glass spheres burst apart pearlywhite figures unfurled into the air and floated there their voices echoing from who knew what longdead past amid the torrent of crashing glass and splintered wood now rain ing down upon the floor run harry yelled and as the shelves swayed precariously and more glass spheres began to pour from above he seized a handful of hermiones robes and dragged her forward one arm over his head as chunks of shelf and shards of glass thundered down upon them a death eater lunged forward through the cloud of dust and harry el bowed him hard in the masked face they were all yelling there were cries of pain thunderous crashes as the shelves collapsed upon them selves weirdly echoing fragments of the seers unleashed from their spheres harry found the way ahead clear and saw ron ginny and luna sprint past him their arms over their heads something heavy struck him on the side of the face but he merely ducked his head and sprinted onward a hand caught him by the shoulder he heard her mione shout stupefy and the hand released him at once they were at the end of row ninetyseven harry turned right and chapter thirtyfive  788  began to sprint in earnest he could hear footsteps right behind him and hermiones voice urging neville on the door through which they had come was ajar straight ahead harry could see the glittering light of the bell jar he pelted through it the prophecy still clutched tight and safe in his hand waited for the others to hurtle over the threshold before slamming the door behind them colloportus gasped hermione and the door sealed itself with an odd squelching noise where where are the others gasped harry he had thought that ron luna and ginny had been ahead of them that they would be waiting in this room but there was nobody there they must have gone the wrong way whispered hermione ter ror in her face listen whispered neville footsteps and shouts echoed from behind the door they had just sealed harry put his ear close to the door to listen and heard lucius malfoy roar leave nott leave him i say the dark lord will not care for notts injuries as much as losing that prophecy jugson come back here we need to organize well split into pairs and search and dont forget be gentle with potter until weve got the prophecy you can kill the others if necessary bellatrix rodolphus you take the left crabbe rabastan go right jugson dolohov the door straight ahead macnair and avery through here rookwood over there mulciber come with me what do we do hermione asked harry trembling from head to foot well we dont stand here waiting for them to find us for a start said harry lets get away from this door they ran quietly as they could past the shimmering bell jar where the tiny egg was hatching and unhatching toward the exit into the beyond the veil  789  circular hallway at the far end of the room they were almost there when harry heard something large and heavy collide with the door hermione had charmed shut stand aside said a rough voice alohomora as the door flew open harry hermione and neville dived under desks they could see the bottom of the two death eaters robes drawing nearer their feet moving rapidly they mightve run straight through to the hall said the rough voice check under the desks said another harry saw the knees of the death eaters bend poking his wand out from under the desk he shouted stupefy a jet of red light hit the nearest death eater he fell backward into a grandfather clock and knocked it over the second death eater however had leapt aside to avoid harrys spell and now pointed his own wand at hermione who had crawled out from under the desk to get a better aim avada harry launched himself across the floor and grabbed the death eater around the knees causing him to topple and his aim to go awry neville overturned his desk in his anxiety to help pointing his wand wildly at the struggling pair he cried expelliarmus both harrys and the death eaters wands flew out of their hands and soared back toward the entrance to the hall of prophecy both scrambled to their feet and charged after them the death eater in front and harry hot on his heels neville bringing up the rear plainly horrorstruck at what he had done get out of the way harry yelled neville clearly determined to repair the damage harry flung himself sideways as neville took aim again and shouted stupefy chapter thirtyfive  790  the jet of red light flew right over the death eaters shoulder and hit a glassfronted cabinet on the wall full of variously shaped hour glasses the cabinet fell to the floor and burst apart glass flying every where then sprang back up onto the wall fully mended then fell down again and shattered the death eater had snatched up his wand which lay on the floor beside the glittering bell jar harry ducked down behind another desk as the man turned his mask had slipped so that he could not see he ripped it off with his free hand and shouted stup stupefy screamed hermione who had just caught up with them the jet of red light hit the death eater in the middle of his chest he froze his arm still raised his wand fell to the floor with a clatter and he collapsed backward toward the bell jar harry expected to hear a clunk for the man to hit solid glass and slide off the jar onto the floor but instead his head sank through the surface of the bell jar as though it was nothing but a soap bubble and he came to rest sprawled on his back on the table with his head lying inside the jar full of glittering wind accio wand cried hermione harrys wand flew from a dark cor ner into her hand and she threw it to him thanks he said right lets get out of look out said neville horrified staring at the death eaters head in the bell jar all three of them raised their wands again but none of them struck they were all gazing openmouthed appalled at what was happening to the mans head it was shrinking very fast growing balder and balder the black hair and stubble retracting into his skull his cheeks smooth his skull round and covered with a peachlike fuzz a babys head now sat grotesquely on top of the thick muscled neck of the death eater as he struggled to get up again but even as they watched their mouths open the head began to swell to its previ beyond the veil  791  ous proportions again thick black hair was sprouting from the pate and chin its time said hermione in an awestruck voice time the death eater shook his ugly head again trying to clear it but before he could pull himself together again it began to shrink back to babyhood once more there was a shout from a room nearby then a crash and a scream ron harry yelled turning quickly from the monstrous trans formation taking place before them ginny luna harry hermione screamed the death eater had pulled his head out of the bell jar his ap pearance was utterly bizarre his tiny babys head bawling loudly while his thick arms flailed dangerously in all directions narrowly missing harry who ducked harry raised his wand but to his amazement hermione seized his arm you cant hurt a baby there was no time to argue the point harry could hear more foot steps growing louder from the hall of prophecy they had just left and knew too late that he ought not to have shouted and given away their position come on he said again and leaving the ugly babyheaded death eater staggering behind them they took off for the door that stood ajar at the other end of the room leading back into the black hallway they had run halfway toward it when harry saw through the open door two more death eaters running across the black room toward them veering left he burst instead into a small dark cluttered office and slammed the door behind them collo began hermione but before she could complete the spell the door had burst open again and the two death eaters had come hurtling inside with a cry of triumph both yelled impedimenta harry hermione and neville were all knocked backward off their feet neville was thrown over the desk and disappeared from view chapter thirtyfive  792  hermione smashed into a bookcase and was promptly deluged in a cascade of heavy books the back of harrys head slammed into the stone wall behind him tiny lights burst in front of his eyes and for a moment he was too dizzy and bewildered to react weve got him yelled the death eater nearest harry in an office off silencio cried hermione and the mans voice was extinguished he continued to mouth through the hole in his mask but no sound came out he was thrust aside by his fellow petrificus totalus shouted harry as the second death eater raised his wand his arms and legs snapped together and he fell forward facedown onto the rug at harrys feet stiff as a board and unable to move at all well done ha but the death eater hermione had just struck dumb made a sud den slashing movement with his wand from which flew a streak of what looked like purple flame it passed right across hermiones chest she gave a tiny oh as though of surprise and then crumpled onto the floor where she lay motionless hermione harry fell to his knees beside her as neville crawled rapidly toward her from under the desk his wand held up in front of him the death eater kicked out hard at nevilles head as he emerged his foot broke nevilles wand in two and connected with his face neville gave a howl of pain and recoiled clutching his mouth and nose harry twisted around his own wand held high and saw that the death eater had ripped off his mask and was pointing his wand directly at harry who recognized the long pale twisted face from the daily prophet antonin dolohov the wizard who had murdered the prewetts dolohov grinned with his free hand he pointed from the prophecy still clutched in harrys hand to himself then at hermione beyond the veil  793  though he could no longer speak his meaning could not have been clearer give me the prophecy or you get the same as her like you wont kill us all the moment i hand it over anyway said harry a whine of panic inside his head was preventing him thinking properly he had one hand on hermiones shoulder which was still warm yet did not dare look at her properly dont let her be dead dont let her be dead its my fault if shes dead whaddever you do harry said neville fiercely from under the desk lowering his hands to show a clearly broken nose and blood pouring down his mouth and chin dond gib it to him then there was a crash outside the door and dolohov looked over his shoulder the babyheaded death eater had appeared in the doorway his head bawling his great fists still flailing uncontrollably at everything around him harry seized his chance petrificus totalus the spell hit dolohov before he could block it and he toppled for ward across his comrade both of them rigid as boards and unable to move an inch hermione harry said at once shaking her as the babyheaded death eater blundered out of sight again hermione wake up whaddid he do to her said neville crawling out from under the desk again to kneel at her other side blood streaming from his rapidly swelling nose i dunno neville groped for hermiones wrist dats a pulse harry ib sure id is such a powerful wave of relief swept through harry that for a mo ment he felt lightheaded shes alive yeah i dink so there was a pause in which harry listened hard for the sounds of chapter thirtyfive  794  more footsteps but all he could hear were the whimpers and blunder ings of the baby death eater in the next room neville were not far from the exit harry whispered were right next to that circular room if we can just get you across it and find the right door before any more death eaters come ill bet you can get hermione up the corridor and into the lift then you could find someone raise the alarm and whad are you going do do said neville mopping his bleed ing nose with his sleeve and frowning at harry ive got to find the others said harry well ib going do find dem wid you said neville firmly but hermione well dake her wid us said neville firmly ill carry her youre bedder at fighding dem dan i ab he stood up and seized one of hermiones arms glared at harry who hesitated then grabbed the other and helped hoist hermiones limp form over nevilles shoulders wait said harry snatching up hermiones wand from the floor and shoving it into nevilles hand youd better take this neville kicked aside the broken fragments of his own wand as they walked slowly toward the door my grans going do kill be said neville thickly blood spattering from his nose as he spoke dat was by dads old wand harry stuck his head out of the door and looked around cautiously the babyheaded death eater was screaming and banging into things toppling grandfather clocks and overturning desks bawling and confused while the glass cabinet that harry now suspected had contained timeturners continued to fall shatter and repair itself on the wall behind them hes never going to notice us he whispered cmon keep close behind me beyond the veil  795  they crept out of the office and back toward the door into the black hallway which now seemed completely deserted they walked a few steps forward neville tottering slightly due to hermiones weight the door of the time room swung shut behind them and the walls began to rotate once more the recent blow on the back of harrys head seemed to have unsteadied him he narrowed his eyes swaying slightly until the walls stopped moving again with a sinking heart harry saw that hermiones fiery crosses had faded from the doors so which way dyou reck but before they could make a decision as to which way to try a door to their right sprang open and three people fell out of it ron croaked harry dashing toward them ginny are you all harry said ron giggling weakly lurching forward seizing the front of harrys robes and gazing at him with unfocused eyes there you are ha ha ha you look funny harry youre all messed up rons face was very white and something dark was trickling from the corner of his mouth next moment his knees had given way but he still clutched the front of harrys robes so that harry was pulled into a kind of bow ginny harry said fearfully what happened but ginny shook her head and slid down the wall into a sitting po sition panting and holding her ankle i think her ankles broken i heard something crack whispered luna who was bending over her and who alone seemed to be unhurt four of them chased us into a dark room full of planets it was a very odd place some of the time we were just floating in the dark harry we saw uranus up close said ron still giggling feebly get it harry we saw uranus ha ha ha chapter thirtyfive  796  a bubble of blood grew at the corner of rons mouth and burst anyway one of them grabbed ginnys foot i used the reductor curse and blew up pluto in his face but luna gestured hopelessly at ginny who was breathing in a very shallow way her eyes still closed and what about ron said harry fearfully as ron continued to giggle still hanging off the front of harrys robes i dont know what they hit him with said luna sadly but hes gone a bit funny i could hardly get him along at all harry said ron pulling harrys ear down to his mouth and still giggling weakly you know who this girl is harry shes loony loony lovegood ha ha ha weve got to get out of here said harry firmly luna can you help ginny yes said luna sticking her wand behind her ear for safekeeping putting an arm around ginnys waist and pulling her up its only my ankle i can do it myself said ginny impatiently but next moment she had collapsed sideways and grabbed luna for sup port harry pulled rons arm over his shoulder just as so many months ago he had pulled dudleys he looked around they had a oneintwelve chance of getting the exit right the first time he heaved ron toward a door they were within a few feet of it when another door across the hall burst open and three death eaters sped into the hall led by bellatrix lestrange there they are she shrieked stunning spells shot across the room harry smashed his way through the door ahead flung ron unceremoniously from him and ducked back to help neville in with hermione they were all over the threshold just in time to slam the door against bellatrix colloportus shouted harry and he heard three bodies slam into the door on the other side beyond the veil  797  it doesnt matter said a mans voice there are other ways in weve got them theyre here harry spun around they were back in the brain room and sure enough there were doors all around the walls he could hear footsteps in the hall behind them as more death eaters came running to join the first luna neville help me the three of them tore around the room sealing the doors as they went harry crashed into a table and rolled over the top of it in his haste to reach the next door colloportus there were footsteps running along behind the doors every now and then another heavy body would launch itself against one so it creaked and shuddered luna and neville were bewitching the doors along the opposite wall then as harry reached the very top of the room he heard luna cry collo aaaaaaaaargh he turned in time to see her flying through the air five death eaters were surging into the room through the door she had not reached in time luna hit a desk slid over its surface and onto the floor on the other side where she lay sprawled as still as hermione get potter shrieked bellatrix and she ran at him he dodged her and sprinted back up the room he was safe as long as they thought they might hit the prophecy hey said ron who had staggered to his feet and was now totter ing drunkenly toward harry giggling hey harry there are brains in here ha ha ha isnt that weird harry ron get out of the way get down but ron had already pointed his wand at the tank honest harry theyre brains look accio brain the scene seemed momentarily frozen harry ginny and neville and each of the death eaters turned in spite of themselves to watch chapter thirtyfive  798  the top of the tank as a brain burst from the green liquid like a leap ing fish for a moment it seemed suspended in midair then it soared toward ron spinning as it came and what looked like ribbons of moving images flew from it unraveling like rolls of film ha ha ha harry look at it said ron watching it disgorge its gaudy innards harry come and touch it bet its weird ron no harry did not know what would happen if ron touched the tenta cles of thought now flying behind the brain but he was sure it would not be anything good he darted forward but ron had already caught the brain in his outstretched hands the moment they made contact with his skin the tentacles began wrapping themselves around rons arms like ropes harry look whats happen no no i dont like it no stop stop but the thin ribbons were spinning around rons chest now he tugged and tore at them as the brain was pulled tight against him like an octopuss body diffindo yelled harry trying to sever the feelers wrapping them selves tightly around ron before his eyes but they would not break ron fell over still thrashing against his bonds harry itll suffocate him screamed ginny immobilized by her broken ankle on the floor then a jet of red light flew from one of the death eaters wands and hit her squarely in the face she keeled over sideways and lay there unconscious stubefy shouted neville wheeling around and waving hermiones wand at the oncoming death eaters stubefy stubefy but nothing happened one of the death eaters shot their own stunning spell at neville it missed him by inches harry and neville were now the only two left fighting the five death eaters two of whom sent streams of silver light like arrows past them that left craters beyond the veil  799  in the wall behind them harry ran for it as bellatrix lestrange sprinted right at him holding the prophecy high above his head he sprinted back up the room all he could think of doing was to draw the death eaters away from the others it seemed to have worked they streaked after him knocking chairs and tables flying but not daring to bewitch him in case they hurt the prophecy and he dashed through the only door still open the one through which the death eaters themselves had come inwardly pray ing that neville would stay with ron find some way of releasing him he ran a few feet into the new room and felt the floor vanish he was falling down steep stone step after steep stone step bounc ing on every tier until at last with a crash that knocked all the breath out of his body he landed flat on his back in the sunken pit where the stone archway stood on its dais the whole room was ringing with the death eaters laughter he looked up and saw the five who had been in the brain room descending toward him while as many more emerged through other doorways and began leaping from bench to bench toward him harry got to his feet though his legs were trem bling so badly they barely supported him the prophecy was still miraculously unbroken in his left hand his wand clutched tightly in his right he backed away looking around trying to keep all the death eaters within his sights the back of his legs hit something solid he had reached the dais where the archway stood he climbed backward onto it the death eaters all halted gazing at him some were panting as hard as he was one was bleeding badly dolohov freed of the full bodybind was leering his wand pointing straight at harrys face potter your race is run drawled lucius malfoy pulling off his mask now hand me the prophecy like a good boy let let the others go and ill give it to you said harry desperately chapter thirtyfive  800  a few of the death eaters laughed you are not in a position to bargain potter said lucius malfoy his pale face flushed with pleasure you see there are ten of us and only one of you or hasnt dumbledore ever taught you how to count hes dot alone shouted a voice from above them hes still god be harrys heart sank neville was scrambling down the stone benches toward them hermiones wand held fast in his trembling hand neville no go back to ron stubefy neville shouted again pointing his wand at each death eater in turn stubefy stube one of the largest death eaters seized neville from behind pin ioning his arms to his sides he struggled and kicked several of the death eaters laughed its longbottom isnt it sneered lucius malfoy well your grandmother is used to losing family members to our cause your death will not come as a great shock longbottom repeated bellatrix and a truly evil smile lit her gaunt face why i have had the pleasure of meeting your parents boy i doe you hab roared neville and he fought so hard against his captors encircling grip that the death eater shouted someone stun him no no no said bellatrix she looked transported alive with ex citement as she glanced at harry then back at neville no lets see how long longbottom lasts before he cracks like his parents un less potter wants to give us the prophecy dond gib id do dem roared neville who seemed beside himself kicking and writhing as bellatrix drew nearer to him and his captor her wand raised dond gib id do dem harry bellatrix raised her wand crucio beyond the veil  801  neville screamed his legs drawn up to his chest so that the death eater holding him was momentarily holding him off the ground the death eater dropped him and he fell to the floor twitching and screaming in agony that was just a taster said bellatrix raising her wand so that nevilles screams stopped and he lay sobbing at her feet she turned and gazed up at harry now potter either give us the prophecy or watch your little friend die the hard way harry did not have to think there was no choice the prophecy was hot with the heat from his clutching hand as he held it out mal foy jumped forward to take it then high above them two more doors burst open and five more people sprinted into the room sirius lupin moody tonks and kingsley malfoy turned and raised his wand but tonks had already sent a stunning spell right at him harry did not wait to see whether it had made contact but dived off the dais out of the way the death eaters were completely distracted by the appearance of the members of the order who were now raining spells down upon them as they jumped from step to step toward the sunken floor through the darting bod ies the flashes of light harry could see neville crawling along he dodged another jet of red light and flung himself flat on the ground to reach neville are you okay he yelled as another spell soared inches over their heads yes said neville trying to pull himself up and ron i dink hes all right he was still fighding the brain when i left the stone floor between them exploded as a spell hit it leaving a crater right where nevilles hand had been seconds before both scrambled away from the spot then a thick arm came out of nowhere chapter thirtyfive  802  seized harry around the neck and pulled him upright so that his toes were barely touching the floor give it to me growled a voice in his ear give me the prophecy the man was pressing so tightly on harrys windpipe that he could not breathe through watering eyes he saw sirius dueling with a death eater some ten feet away kingsley was fighting two at once tonks still halfway up the tiered seats was firing spells down at bel latrix nobody seemed to realize that harry was dying he turned his wand backward toward the mans side but had no breath to utter an incantation and the mans free hand was groping toward the hand in which harry was grasping the prophecy aargh neville had come lunging out of nowhere unable to articulate a spell he had jabbed hermiones wand hard into the eyehole of the death eaters mask the man relinquished harry at once with a howl of pain and harry whirled around to face him and gasped stupefy the death eater keeled over backward and his mask slipped off it was macnair buckbeaks wouldbe killer one of his eyes now swollen and bloodshot thanks harry said to neville pulling him aside as sirius and his death eater lurched past dueling so fiercely that their wands were blurs then harrys foot made contact with something round and hard and he slipped for a moment he thought he had dropped the prophecy then saw moodys magic eye spinning away across the floor its owner was lying on his side bleeding from the head and his at tacker was now bearing down upon harry and neville dolohov his long pale face twisted with glee tarantallegra he shouted his wand pointing at neville whose legs went immediately into a kind of frenzied tap dance unbalancing him and causing him to fall to the floor again now potter beyond the veil  803  he made the same slashing movement with his wand that he had used on hermione just as harry yelled protego harry felt something streak across his face like a blunt knife but the force of it knocked him sideways and he fell over nevilles jerking legs but the shield charm had stopped the worst of the spell dolohov raised his wand again accio proph sirius hurtled out of nowhere rammed dolohov with his shoulder and sent him flying out of the way the prophecy had again flown to the tips of harrys fingers but he had managed to cling to it now sir ius and dolohov were dueling their wands flashing like swords sparks flying from their wand tips dolohov drew back his wand to make the same slashing movement he had used on harry and hermione springing up harry yelled petrificus totalus once again dolohovs arms and legs snapped to gether and he keeled over backward landing with a crash on his back nice one shouted sirius forcing harrys head down as a pair of stunning spells flew toward them now i want you to get out of they both ducked again a jet of green light had narrowly missed sirius across the room harry saw tonks fall from halfway up the stone steps her limp form toppling from stone seat to stone seat and bellatrix triumphant running back toward the fray harry take the prophecy grab neville and run sirius yelled dashing to meet bellatrix harry did not see what happened next kingsley swayed across his field of vision battling with the pock marked rookwood now maskless another jet of green light flew over harrys head as he launched himself toward neville can you stand he bellowed in nevilles ear as nevilles legs jerked and twitched uncontrollably put your arm round my neck neville did so harry heaved nevilles legs were still flying in every direction they would not support him and then out of nowhere a man lunged at them both fell backward nevilles legs chapter thirtyfive  804  waving wildly like an overturned beetles harry with his left arm held up in the air to try and save the small glass ball from being smashed the prophecy give me the prophecy potter snarled lucius mal foys voice in his ear and harry felt the tip of malfoys wand pressing hard between his ribs no get off me neville catch it harry flung the prophecy across the floor neville spun himself around on his back and scooped the ball to his chest malfoy pointed the wand instead at neville but harry jabbed his own wand back over his shoulder and yelled impedimenta malfoy was blasted off his back as harry scrambled up again he looked around and saw malfoy smash into the dais on which sirius and bellatrix were now dueling malfoy aimed his wand at harry and neville again but before he could draw breath to strike lupin had jumped between them harry round up the others and go harry seized neville by the shoulder of his robes and lifted him bodily onto the first tier of stone steps nevilles legs twitched and jerked and would not support his weight harry heaved again with all the strength he possessed and they climbed another step a spell hit the stone bench at harrys heel it crumbled away and he fell back to the step below neville sank to the ground his legs still jerking and thrashing and thrust the prophecy into his pocket come on said harry desperately hauling at nevilles robes just try and push with your legs he gave another stupendous heave and nevilles robes tore all along the left seam the small spunglass ball dropped from his pocket and before either of them could catch it one of nevilles floundering feet kicked it it flew some ten feet to their right and smashed on the step beneath them as both of them stared at the place where it had broken appalled at what had happened a pearlywhite figure with beyond the veil  805  hugely magnified eyes rose into the air unnoticed by any but them harry could see its mouth moving but in all the crashes and screams and yells surrounding them not one word of the prophecy could he hear the figure stopped speaking and dissolved into nothingness harry ib sorry cried neville his face anguished as his legs con tinued to flounder ib so sorry harry i didnd bean do it doesnt matter harry shouted just try and stand lets get out of dubbledore said neville his sweaty face suddenly transported staring over harrys shoulder what dubbledore harry turned to look where neville was staring directly above them framed in the doorway from the brain room stood albus dumbledore his wand aloft his face white and furious harry felt a kind of electric charge surge through every particle of his body they were saved dumbledore sped down the steps past neville and harry who had no more thought of leaving dumbledore was already at the foot of the steps when the death eaters nearest realized he was there there were yells one of the death eaters ran for it scrabbling like a monkey up the stone steps opposite dumbledores spell pulled him back as easily and effortlessly as though he had hooked him with an invisible line only one couple were still battling apparently unaware of the new arrival harry saw sirius duck bellatrixs jet of red light he was laugh ing at her come on you can do better than that he yelled his voice echoing around the cavernous room the second jet of light hit him squarely on the chest the laughter had not quite died from his face but his eyes widened in shock chapter thirtyfive  806  harry released neville though he was unaware of doing so he was jumping down the steps again pulling out his wand as dumbledore turned to the dais too it seemed to take sirius an age to fall his body curved in a grace ful arc as he sank backward through the ragged veil hanging from the arch and harry saw the look of mingled fear and surprise on his god fathers wasted oncehandsome face as he fell through the ancient doorway and disappeared behind the veil which fluttered for a mo ment as though in a high wind and then fell back into place harry heard bellatrix lestranges triumphant scream but knew it meant nothing sirius had only just fallen through the archway he would reappear from the other side any second but sirius did not reappear sirius harry yelled sirius he had reached the floor his breath coming in searing gasps sirius must be just behind the curtain he harry would pull him back out again but as he reached the ground and sprinted toward the dais lupin grabbed harry around the chest holding him back theres nothing you can do harry get him save him hes only just gone through its too late harry we can still reach him harry struggled hard and viciously but lupin would not let go theres nothing you can do harry nothing hes gone c h a p t e r t h i r t y s i x  807  the only one he ever feared e hasnt gone harry yelled he did not believe it he would not believe it still he fought lupin with every bit of strength he had lupin did not under stand people hid behind that curtain he had heard them whispering the first time he had entered the room sirius was hiding simply lurking out of sight sirius he bellowed sirius he cant come back harry said lupin his voice breaking as he struggled to contain harry he cant come back because hes d he is not dead roared harry sirius there was movement going on around them pointless bustling the flashes of more spells to harry it was meaningless noise the de flected curses flying past them did not matter nothing mattered ex cept that lupin stop pretending that sirius who was standing feet from them behind that old curtain was not going to emerge at any moment shaking back his dark hair and eager to reenter the battle lupin dragged harry away from the dais harry still staring at the archway angry at sirius now for keeping him waiting h chapter thirtysix  808  but some part of him realized even as he fought to break free from lupin that sirius had never kept him waiting before sirius had risked everything always to see harry to help him if sirius was not reappearing out of that archway when harry was yelling for him as though his life depended on it the only possible explanation was that he could not come back that he really was dumbledore had most of the remaining death eaters grouped in the middle of the room seemingly immobilized by invisible ropes madeye moody had crawled across the room to where tonks lay and was attempting to revive her behind the dais there were still flashes of light grunts and cries kingsley had run forward to continue sir iuss duel with bellatrix harry neville had slid down the stone benches one by one to the place where harry stood harry was no longer struggling against lupin who maintained a precautionary grip on his arm nevertheless harry ib really sorry said neville his legs were still dancing uncontrollably was dat man was sirius black a a friend of yours harry nodded here said lupin quietly and pointing his wand at nevilles legs he said finite the spell was lifted nevilles legs fell back onto the floor and remained still lupins face was pale lets lets find the others where are they all neville lupin turned away from the archway as he spoke it sounded as though every word was causing him pain deyre all back dere said neville a brain addacked ron bud i dink hes all righd and herbiones unconscious bud we could feel a bulse there was a loud bang and a yell from behind the dais harry saw kingsley yelling in pain hit the ground bellatrix lestrange turned the only one he ever feared  809  tail and ran as dumbledore whipped around he aimed a spell at her but she deflected it she was halfway up the steps now harry no cried lupin but harry had already ripped his arm from lupins slackened grip she killed sirius bellowed harry she killed him ill kill her and he was off scrambling up the stone benches people were shouting behind him but he did not care the hem of bellatrixs robes whipped out of sight ahead and they were back in the room where the brains were swimming she aimed a curse over her shoulder the tank rose into the air and tipped harry was deluged in the foulsmelling potion within the brains slipped and slid over him and began spinning their long col ored tentacles but he shouted wingardium leviosa and they flew into the air away from him slipping and sliding he ran on toward the door he leapt over luna who was groaning on the floor past ginny who said harry what past ron who giggled feebly and hermione who was still unconscious he wrenched open the door into the circular black hall and saw bellatrix disappearing through a door on the other side of the room beyond her was the corridor leading back to the lifts he ran but she had slammed the door behind her and the walls had begun to rotate again once more he was surrounded by streaks of blue light from the whirling candelabra wheres the exit he shouted desperately as the wall rumbled to a halt again wheres the way out the room seemed to have been waiting for him to ask the door right behind him flew open and the corridor toward the lifts stretched ahead of him torchlit and empty he ran he could hear a lift clattering ahead of him he sprinted up the passageway swung around the corner and slammed his fist onto the chapter thirtysix  810  button to call a second lift it jangled and banged lower and lower the grilles slid open and harry dashed inside now hammering the button marked atrium the doors slid shut and he was rising he forced his way out of the lift before the grilles were fully open and looked around bellatrix was almost at the telephone lift at the other end of the hall but she looked back as he sprinted toward her and aimed another spell at him he dodged behind the fountain of magical brethren the spell zoomed past him and hit the wrought gold gates at the other end of the atrium so that they rang like bells there were no more footsteps she had stopped running he crouched be hind the statues listening come out come out little harry she called in her mockbaby voice which echoed off the polished wooden floors what did you come af ter me for then i thought you were here to avenge my dear cousin i am shouted harry and a score of ghostly harrys seemed to chorus i am i am i am all around the room aaaaaah did you love him little baby potter hatred rose in harry such as he had never known before he flung himself out from behind the fountain and bellowed crucio bellatrix screamed the spell had knocked her off her feet but she did not writhe and shriek with pain as neville had she was already on her feet again breathless no longer laughing harry dodged be hind the golden fountain again her counterspell hit the head of the handsome wizard which was blown off and landed twenty feet away gouging long scratches into the wooden floor never used an unforgivable curse before have you boy she yelled she had abandoned her baby voice now you need to mean them potter you need to really want to cause pain to enjoy it righteous anger wont hurt me for long ill show you how it is done shall i ill give you a lesson harry had been edging around the fountain on the other side she screamed crucio and he was forced to duck down again as the cen the only one he ever feared  811  taurs arm holding its bow spun off and landed with a crash on the floor a short distance from the golden wizards head potter you cannot win against me she cried he could hear her moving to the right trying to get a clear shot of him he backed around the statue away from her crouching behind the centaurs legs his head level with the houseelfs i was and am the dark lords most loyal servant i learned the dark arts from him and i know spells of such power that you pathetic little boy can never hope to compete stupefy yelled harry he had edged right around to where the goblin stood beaming up at the now headless wizard and taken aim at her back as she peered around the fountain for him she reacted so fast he barely had time to duck protego the jet of red light his own stunning spell bounced back at him harry scrambled back behind the fountain and one of the goblins ears went flying across the room potter i am going to give you one chance shouted bellatrix give me the prophecy roll it out toward me now and i may spare your life well youre going to have to kill me because its gone harry roared and as he shouted it pain seared across his forehead his scar was on fire again and he felt a surge of fury that was quite un connected with his own rage and he knows said harry with a mad laugh to match bellatrixs own your dear old mate voldemort knows its gone hes not going to be happy with you is he what what do you mean she cried and for the first time there was fear in her voice the prophecy smashed when i was trying to get neville up the steps what do you think voldemortll say about that then his scar seared and burned the pain of it was making his eyes stream chapter thirtysix  812  liar she shrieked but he could hear the terror behind the anger now youve got it potter and you will give it to me accio prophecy accio prophecy harry laughed again because he knew it would incense her the pain building in his head so badly he thought his skull might burst he waved his empty hand from behind the oneeared goblin and withdrew it quickly as she sent another jet of green light flying at him nothing there he shouted nothing to summon it smashed and nobody heard what it said tell your boss that no she screamed it isnt true youre lying master i tried i tried do not punish me dont waste your breath yelled harry his eyes screwed up against the pain in his scar now more terrible than ever he cant hear you from here cant i potter said a high cold voice harry opened his eyes tall thin and blackhooded his terrible snakelike face white and gaunt his scarlet slitpupiled eyes staring lord voldemort had appeared in the middle of the hall his wand pointing at harry who stood frozen quite unable to move so you smashed my prophecy said voldemort softly staring at harry with those pitiless red eyes no bella he is not lying i see the truth looking at me from within his worthless mind months of preparation months of effort and my death eaters have let harry potter thwart me again master i am sorry i knew not i was fighting the animagus black sobbed bellatrix flinging herself down at voldemorts feet as he paced slowly nearer master you should know be quiet bella said voldemort dangerously i shall deal with you in a moment do you think i have entered the ministry of magic to hear your sniveling apologies but master he is here he is below the only one he ever feared  813  voldemort paid no attention i have nothing more to say to you potter he said quietly you have irked me too often for too long avada kedavra harry had not even opened his mouth to resist his mind was blank his wand pointing uselessly at the floor but the headless golden statue of the wizard in the fountain had sprung alive leaping from its plinth and landed on the floor with a crash between harry and voldemort the spell merely glanced off its chest as the statue flung out its arms protecting harry what said voldemort staring around and then he breathed dumbledore harry looked behind him his heart pounding dumbledore was standing in front of the golden gates voldemort raised his wand and sent another jet of green light at dumbledore who turned and was gone in a whirling of his cloak next second he had reappeared behind voldemort and waved his wand toward the remnants of the fountain the other statues sprang to life too the statue of the witch ran at bellatrix who screamed and sent spells streaming uselessly off its chest before it dived at her pin ning her to the floor meanwhile the goblin and the houseelf scuttled toward the fireplaces set along the wall and the onearmed centaur galloped at voldemort who vanished and reappeared beside the pool the headless statue thrust harry backward away from the fight as dumbledore advanced on voldemort and the golden centaur can tered around them both it was foolish to come here tonight tom said dumbledore calmly the aurors are on their way by which time i shall be gone and you dead spat voldemort he sent another killing curse at dumbledore but missed instead hitting the security guards desk which burst into flame dumbledore flicked his own wand the force of the spell that em anated from it was such that harry though shielded by his stone chapter thirtysix  814  guard felt his hair stand on end as it passed and this time voldemort was forced to conjure a shining silver shield out of thin air to deflect it the spell whatever it was caused no visible damage to the shield though a deep gonglike note reverberated from it an oddly chilling sound you do not seek to kill me dumbledore called voldemort his scarlet eyes narrowed over the top of the shield above such brutality are you we both know that there are other ways of destroying a man tom dumbledore said calmly continuing to walk toward volde mort as though he had not a fear in the world as though nothing had happened to interrupt his stroll up the hall merely taking your life would not satisfy me i admit there is nothing worse than death dumbledore snarled voldemort you are quite wrong said dumbledore still closing in upon voldemort and speaking as lightly as though they were discussing the matter over drinks harry felt scared to see him walking along unde fended shieldless he wanted to cry out a warning but his headless guard kept shunting him backward toward the wall blocking his every attempt to get out from behind it indeed your failure to un derstand that there are things much worse than death has always been your greatest weakness another jet of green light flew from behind the silver shield this time it was the onearmed centaur galloping in front of dumbledore that took the blast and shattered into a hundred pieces but before the fragments had even hit the floor dumbledore had drawn back his wand and waved it as though brandishing a whip a long thin flame flew from the tip it wrapped itself around voldemort shield and all for a moment it seemed dumbledore had won but then the fiery rope became a serpent which relinquished its hold upon voldemort at once and turned hissing furiously to face dumbledore the only one he ever feared  815  voldemort vanished the snake reared from the floor ready to strike there was a burst of flame in midair above dumbledore just as voldemort reappeared standing on the plinth in the middle of the pool where so recently the five statues had stood look out harry yelled but even as he shouted one more jet of green light had flown at dumbledore from voldemorts wand and the snake had struck fawkes swooped down in front of dumbledore opened his beak wide and swallowed the jet of green light whole he burst into flame and fell to the floor small wrinkled and flightless at the same mo ment dumbledore brandished his wand in one long fluid move ment the snake which had been an instant from sinking its fangs into him flew high into the air and vanished in a wisp of dark smoke the water in the pool rose up and covered voldemort like a cocoon of molten glass for a few seconds voldemort was visible only as a dark rippling faceless figure shimmering and indistinct upon the plinth clearly struggling to throw off the suffocating mass then he was gone and the water fell with a crash back into its pool slopping wildly over the sides drenching the polished floor master screamed bellatrix sure it was over sure voldemort had decided to flee harry made to run out from behind his statue guard but dumbledore bellowed stay where you are harry for the first time dumbledore sounded frightened harry could not see why the hall was quite empty but for themselves the sobbing bellatrix still trapped under her statue and the tiny baby fawkes croaking feebly on the floor and then harrys scar burst open he knew he was dead it was pain beyond imagining pain past endurance he was gone from the hall he was locked in the coils of a creature chapter thirtysix  816  with red eyes so tightly bound that harry did not know where his body ended and the creatures began they were fused together bound by pain and there was no escape and when the creature spoke it used harrys mouth so that in his agony he felt his jaw move kill me now dumbledore blinded and dying every part of him screaming for release harry felt the creature use him again if death is nothing dumbledore kill the boy let the pain stop thought harry let him kill us end it dumb ledore death is nothing compared to this and ill see sirius again and as harrys heart filled with emotion the creatures coils loos ened the pain was gone harry was lying facedown on the floor his glasses gone shivering as though he lay upon ice not wood and there were voices echoing through the hall more voices than there should have been harry opened his eyes saw his glasses lying at the heel of the headless statue that had been guarding him but which now lay flat on its back cracked and immobile he put them on and raised his head an inch to find dumbledores crooked nose inches from his own are you all right harry yes said harry shaking so violently he could not hold his head up properly yeah im wheres voldemort where who are all these whats the atrium was full of people the floor was reflecting emerald green flames that had burst into life in all the fireplaces along one wall and a stream of witches and wizards was emerging from them as dumbledore pulled him back to his feet harry saw the tiny gold stat ues of the houseelf and the goblin leading a stunnedlooking cor nelius fudge forward he was there shouted a scarletrobed man with a ponytail who the only one he ever feared  817  was pointing at a pile of golden rubble on the other side of the hall where bellatrix had lain trapped moments before i saw him mr fudge i swear it was youknowwho he grabbed a woman and disapparated i know williamson i know i saw him too gibbered fudge who was wearing pajamas under his pinstriped cloak and was gasping as though he had just run miles merlins beard here here in the ministry of magic great heavens above it doesnt seem pos sible my word how can this be if you proceed downstairs into the department of mysteries cor nelius said dumbledore apparently satisfied that harry was all right and walking forward so that the newcomers realized he was there for the first time a few of them raised their wands others sim ply looked amazed the statues of the elf and goblin applauded and fudge jumped so much that his slipperclad feet left the floor you will find several escaped death eaters contained in the death cham ber bound by an antidisapparation jinx and awaiting your decision as to what to do with them dumbledore gasped fudge apparently beside himself with amazement you here i i he looked wildly around at the aurors he had brought with him and it could not have been clearer that he was in half a mind to cry seize him cornelius i am ready to fight your men and win again said dumbledore in a thunderous voice but a few minutes ago you saw proof with your own eyes that i have been telling you the truth for a year lord voldemort has returned you have been chasing the wrong men for twelve months and it is time you listened to sense i dont well blustered fudge looking around as though hoping somebody was going to tell him what to do when nobody did he said very well dawlish williamson go down to the de partment of mysteries and see dumbledore you you will need chapter thirtysix  818  to tell me exactly the fountain of magical brethren what hap pened he added in a kind of whimper staring around at the floor where the remains of the statues of the witch wizard and centaur now lay scattered we can discuss that after i have sent harry back to hogwarts said dumbledore harry harry potter fudge spun around and stared at harry who was still standing against the wall beside the fallen statue that had been guarding him during dumbledore and voldemorts duel hehere said fudge why whats all this about i shall explain everything repeated dumbledore when harry is back at school he walked away from the pool to the place where the golden wiz ards head lay on the floor he pointed his wand at it and muttered portus the head glowed blue and trembled noisily against the wooden floor for a few seconds then became still once more now see here dumbledore said fudge as dumbledore picked up the head and walked back to harry carrying it you havent got authorization for that portkey you cant do things like that right in front of the minister of magic you you his voice faltered as dumbledore surveyed him magisterially over his halfmoon spectacles you will give the order to remove dolores umbridge from hog warts said dumbledore you will tell your aurors to stop searching for my care of magical creatures teacher so that he can return to work i will give you dumbledore pulled a watch with twelve hands from his pocket and glanced at it half an hour of my time tonight in which i think we shall be more than able to cover the im portant points of what has happened here after that i shall need to return to my school if you need more help from me you are of the only one he ever feared  819  course more than welcome to contact me at hogwarts letters ad dressed to the headmaster will find me fudge goggled worse than ever his mouth was open and his round face grew pinker under his rumpled gray hair i you dumbledore turned his back on him take this portkey harry he held out the golden head of the statue and harry placed his hand upon it past caring what he did next or where he went i shall see you in half an hour said dumbledore quietly one two three harry felt the familiar sensation of a hook being jerked behind his navel the polished wooden floor was gone from beneath his feet the atrium fudge and dumbledore had all disappeared and he was fly ing forward in a whirlwind of color and sound c h a p t e r t h i r t y s e v e n  820  the lost prophecy arrys feet hit solid ground again his knees buckled a little and the golden wizards head fell with a resounding clunk to the floor he looked around and saw that he had arrived in dumble dores office everything seemed to have repaired itself during the headmasters absence the delicate silver instruments stood again upon the spindle legged tables puffing and whirring serenely the portraits of the headmasters and headmistresses were snoozing in their frames heads lolling back in armchairs or against the edge of their pictures harry looked through the window there was a cool line of pale green along the horizon dawn was approaching the silence and the stillness broken only by the occasional grunt or snuffle of a sleeping portrait was unbearable to him if his sur roundings could have reflected the feelings inside him the pictures would have been screaming in pain he walked around the quiet beautiful office breathing quickly trying not to think but he had to think there was no escape it was his fault sirius had died it was all his fault if he harry had h the lost prophecy  821  not been stupid enough to fall for voldemorts trick if he had not been so convinced that what he had seen in his dream was real if he had only opened his mind to the possibility that voldemort was as hermione had said banking on harrys love of playing the hero it was unbearable he would not think about it he could not stand it there was a terrible hollow inside him he did not want to feel or examine a dark hole where sirius had been where sirius had van ished he did not want to have to be alone with that great silent space he could not stand it a picture behind him gave a particularly loud grunting snore and a cool voice said ah harry potter phineas nigellus gave a long yawn stretching his arms as he watched harry with shrewd narrow eyes and what brings you here in the early hours of the morning said phineas this office is supposed to be barred to all but the rightful headmaster or has dumbledore sent you here oh dont tell me he gave another shuddering yawn another message for my worth less greatgreatgrandson harry could not speak phineas nigellus did not know that sirius was dead but harry could not tell him to say it aloud would be to make it final absolute irretrievable a few more of the portraits had stirred now terror of being inter rogated made harry stride across the room and seize the doorknob it would not turn he was shut in i hope this means said the corpulent rednosed wizard who hung on the wall behind dumbledores desk that dumbledore will soon be back with us harry turned the wizard was eyeing him with great interest harry nodded he tugged again on the doorknob behind his back but it remained immovable oh good said the wizard it has been very dull without him very dull indeed chapter thirtyseven  822  he settled himself on the thronelike chair on which he had been painted and smiled benignly upon harry dumbledore thinks very highly of you as i am sure you know he said comfortably oh yes holds you in great esteem the guilt filling the whole of harrys chest like some monstrous weighty parasite now writhed and squirmed harry could not stand this he could not stand being harry anymore he had never felt more trapped inside his own head and body never wished so intensely that he could be somebody anybody else the empty fireplace burst into emeraldgreen flame making harry leap away from the door staring at the man spinning inside the grate as dumbledores tall form unfolded itself from the fire the wizards and witches on the surrounding walls jerked awake many of them gave cries of welcome thank you said dumbledore softly he did not look at harry at first but walked over to the perch be side the door and withdrew from an inside pocket of his robes the tiny ugly featherless fawkes whom he placed gently on the tray of soft ashes beneath the golden post where the fullgrown fawkes usu ally stood well harry said dumbledore finally turning away from the baby bird you will be pleased to hear that none of your fellow stu dents are going to suffer lasting damage from the nights events harry tried to say good but no sound came out it seemed to him that dumbledore was reminding him of the amount of damage he had caused by his actions tonight and although dumbledore was for once looking at him directly and though his expression was kindly rather than accusatory harry could not bear to meet his eyes madam pomfrey is patching everybody up now said dumble dore nymphadora tonks may need to spend a little time in st mungos but it seems that she will make a full recovery the lost prophecy  823  harry contented himself with nodding at the carpet which was growing lighter as the sky outside grew paler he was sure that all the portraits around the room were listening eagerly to every word dum bledore spoke wondering where dumbledore and harry had been and why there had been injuries i know how you are feeling harry said dumbledore very quietly no you dont said harry and his voice was suddenly loud and strong whitehot anger leapt inside him dumbledore knew nothing about his feelings you see dumbledore said phineas nigellus slyly never try to understand the students they hate it they would much rather be tragically misunderstood wallow in selfpity stew in their own thats enough phineas said dumbledore harry turned his back on dumbledore and stared determinedly out of the opposite window he could see the quidditch stadium in the distance sirius had appeared there once disguised as the shaggy black dog so he could watch harry play he had probably come to see whether harry was as good as james had been harry had never asked him there is no shame in what you are feeling harry said dumble dores voice on the contrary the fact that you can feel pain like this is your greatest strength harry felt the whitehot anger lick his insides blazing in the terri ble emptiness filling him with the desire to hurt dumbledore for his calmness and his empty words my greatest strength is it said harry his voice shaking as he stared out at the quidditch stadium no longer seeing it you havent got a clue you dont know what dont i know asked dumbledore calmly it was too much harry turned around shaking with rage chapter thirtyseven  824  i dont want to talk about how i feel all right harry suffering like this proves you are still a man this pain is part of being human then i dont want to be human harry roared and he seized one of the delicate silver instruments from the spindlelegged table beside him and flung it across the room it shattered into a hundred tiny pieces against the wall several of the pictures let out yells of anger and fright and the portrait of armando dippet said really i dont care harry yelled at them snatching up a luna scope and throwing it into the fireplace ive had enough ive seen enough i want out i want it to end i dont care anymore he seized the table on which the silver instrument had stood and threw that too it broke apart on the floor and the legs rolled in dif ferent directions you do care said dumbledore he had not flinched or made a single move to stop harry demolishing his office his expression was calm almost detached you care so much you feel as though you will bleed to death with the pain of it i dont harry screamed so loudly that he felt his throat might tear and for a second he wanted to rush at dumbledore and break him too shatter that calm old face shake him hurt him make him feel some tiny part of the horror inside harry oh yes you do said dumbledore still more calmly you have now lost your mother your father and the closest thing to a parent you have ever known of course you care you dont know how i feel harry roared you standing there you but words were no longer enough smashing things was no more help he wanted to run he wanted to keep running and never look back he wanted to be somewhere he could not see the clear blue eyes the lost prophecy  825  staring at him that hatefully calm old face he ran to the door seized the doorknob again and wrenched at it but the door would not open harry turned back to dumbledore let me out he said he was shaking from head to foot no said dumbledore simply for a few seconds they stared at each other let me out harry said again no dumbledore repeated if you dont if you keep me in here if you dont let me by all means continue destroying my possessions said dumble dore serenely i daresay i have too many he walked around his desk and sat down behind it watching harry let me out harry said yet again in a voice that was cold and al most as calm as dumbledores not until i have had my say said dumbledore do you do you think i want to do you think i give a i dont care what youve got to say harry roared i dont want to hear anything youve got to say you will said dumbledore sadly because you are not nearly as angry with me as you ought to be if you are to attack me as i know you are close to doing i would like to have thoroughly earned it what are you talking it is my fault that sirius died said dumbledore clearly or i should say almost entirely my fault i will not be so arrogant as to claim responsibility for the whole sirius was a brave clever and ener getic man and such men are not usually content to sit at home in hid ing while they believe others to be in danger nevertheless you should never have believed for an instant that there was any necessity for you to go to the department of mysteries tonight if i had been open with you harry as i should have been you would have known a long time chapter thirtyseven  826  ago that voldemort might try and lure you to the department of mysteries and you would never have been tricked into going there tonight and sirius would not have had to come after you that blame lies with me and with me alone harry was still standing with his hand on the doorknob but he was unaware of it he was gazing at dumbledore hardly breathing lis tening yet barely understanding what he was hearing please sit down said dumbledore it was not an order it was a request harry hesitated then walked slowly across the room now littered with silver cogs and fragments of wood and took the seat facing dum bledores desk am i to understand said phineas nigellus slowly from harrys left that my greatgreatgrandson the last of the blacks is dead yes phineas said dumbledore i dont believe it said phineas brusquely harry turned his head in time to see phineas marching out of his portrait and knew that he had gone to visit his other painting in grimmauld place he would walk perhaps from portrait to portrait calling for sirius through the house harry i owe you an explanation said dumbledore an explana tion of an old mans mistakes for i see now that what i have done and not done with regard to you bears all the hallmarks of the fail ings of age youth cannot know how age thinks and feels but old men are guilty if they forget what it was to be young and i seem to have forgotten lately the sun was rising properly now there was a rim of dazzling or ange visible over the mountains and the sky above it was colorless and bright the light fell upon dumbledore upon the silver of his eye brows and beard upon the lines gouged deeply into his face i guessed fifteen years ago said dumbledore when i saw the the lost prophecy  827  scar upon your forehead what it might mean i guessed that it might be the sign of a connection forged between you and voldemort youve told me this before professor said harry bluntly he did not care about being rude he did not care about anything very much anymore yes said dumbledore apologetically yes but you see it is necessary to start with your scar for it became apparent shortly after you rejoined the magical world that i was correct and that your scar was giving you warnings when voldemort was close to you or else feeling powerful emotion i know said harry wearily and this ability of yours to detect voldemorts presence even when he is disguised and to know what he is feeling when his emo tions are roused has become more and more pronounced since voldemort returned to his own body and his full powers harry did not bother to nod he knew all of this already more recently said dumbledore i became concerned that voldemort might realize that this connection between you exists sure enough there came a time when you entered so far into his mind and thoughts that he sensed your presence i am speaking of course of the night when you witnessed the attack on mr weasley yeah snape told me harry muttered professor snape harry dumbledore corrected him quietly but did you not wonder why it was not i who explained this to you why i did not teach you occlumency why i had not so much as looked at you for months harry looked up he could see now that dumbledore looked sad and tired yeah harry mumbled yeah i wondered you see continued dumbledore heavily i believed it could not be long before voldemort attempted to force his way into your mind to manipulate and misdirect your thoughts and i was not eager to chapter thirtyseven  828  give him more incentives to do so i was sure that if he realized that our relationship was or had ever been closer than that of head master and pupil he would seize his chance to use you as a means to spy on me i feared the uses to which he would put you the possibil ity that he might try and possess you harry i believe i was right to think that voldemort would have made use of you in such a way on those rare occasions when we had close contact i thought i saw a shadow of him stir behind your eyes i was trying in distancing myself from you to protect you an old mans mistake harry remembered the feeling that a dormant snake had risen in him ready to strike on those occasions when he and dumbledore made eye contact voldemorts aim in possessing you as he demonstrated tonight would not have been my destruction it would have been yours he hoped when he possessed you briefly a short while ago that i would sacrifice you in the hope of killing him he sighed deeply harry was letting the words wash over him he would have been so interested to know all this a few months ago and now it was meaningless compared to the gaping chasm inside him that was the loss of sirius none of it mattered sirius told me that you felt voldemort awake inside you the very night that you had the vision of arthur weasleys attack i knew at once that my worst fears were correct voldemort from that point had realized he could use you in an attempt to arm you against volde morts assaults on your mind i arranged occlumency lessons with professor snape he paused harry watched the sunlight which was sliding slowly across the polished surface of dumbledores desk illuminate a silver ink pot and a handsome scarlet quill harry could tell that the por traits all around them were awake and listening raptly to dumble dores explanation he could hear the occasional rustle of robes the slight clearing of a throat phineas nigellus had still not returned the lost prophecy  829  professor snape discovered dumbledore resumed that you had been dreaming about the door to the department of mysteries for months voldemort of course had been obsessed with the possibility of hearing the prophecy ever since he regained his body and as he dwelled on the door so did you though you did not know what it meant and then you saw rookwood who worked in the department of mysteries before his arrest telling voldemort what we had known all along that the prophecies held in the ministry of magic are heavily protected only the people to whom they refer can lift them from the shelves without suffering madness in this case either voldemort him self would have to enter the ministry of magic and risk revealing himself at last or else you would have to take it for him it became a matter of even greater urgency that you should master occlumency but i didnt muttered harry he said it aloud to try and ease the dead weight of guilt inside him a confession must surely relieve some of the terrible pressure squeezing his heart i didnt practice i didnt bother i couldve stopped myself having those dreams hermione kept telling me to do it if i had hed never have been able to show me where to go and sirius wouldnt sirius wouldnt something was erupting inside harrys head a need to justify him self to explain i tried to check hed really taken sirius i went to umbridges of fice i spoke to kreacher in the fire and he said sirius wasnt there he said hed gone kreacher lied said dumbledore calmly you are not his master he could lie to you without even needing to punish himself kreacher intended you to go to the ministry of magic he he sent me on purpose oh yes kreacher i am afraid has been serving more than one master for months how said harry blankly he hasnt been out of grimmauld place for years chapter thirtyseven  830  kreacher seized his opportunity shortly before christmas said dumbledore when sirius apparently shouted at him to ‘get out he took sirius at his word and interpreted this as an order to leave the house he went to the only black family member for whom he had any respect left blacks cousin narcissa sister of bellatrix and wife of lucius malfoy how do you know all this harry said his heart was beating very fast he felt sick he remembered worrying about kreachers odd absence over christmas remembered him turning up again in the attic kreacher told me last night said dumbledore you see when you gave professor snape that cryptic warning he realized that you had had a vision of sirius trapped in the bowels of the department of mysteries he like you attempted to contact sirius at once i should explain that members of the order of the phoenix have more reliable methods of communicating than the fire in dolores umbridges of fice professor snape found that sirius was alive and safe in grim mauld place when however you did not return from your trip into the forest with dolores umbridge professor snape grew worried that you still believed sirius to be a captive of lord voldemorts he alerted certain order members at once dumbledore heaved a great sigh and then said alastor moody nymphadora tonks kingsley shacklebolt and remus lupin were at headquarters when he made contact all agreed to go to your aid at once professor snape requested that sirius remain behind as he needed somebody to remain at headquarters to tell me what had hap pened for i was due there at any moment in the meantime he pro fessor snape intended to search the forest for you but sirius did not wish to remain behind while the others went to search for you he delegated to kreacher the task of telling me what had happened and so it was that when i arrived in grimmauld place the lost prophecy  831  shortly after they had all left for the ministry it was the elf who told me laughing fit to burst where sirius had gone he was laughing said harry in a hollow voice oh yes said dumbledore you see kreacher was not able to be tray us totally he is not secretkeeper for the order he could not give the malfoys our whereabouts or tell them any of the orders con fidential plans that he had been forbidden to reveal he was bound by the enchantments of his kind which is to say that he could not dis obey a direct order from his master sirius but he gave narcissa information of the sort that is very valuable to voldemort yet must have seemed much too trivial for sirius to think of banning him from repeating it like what said harry like the fact that the person sirius cared most about in the world was you said dumbledore quietly like the fact that you were com ing to regard sirius as a mixture of father and brother voldemort knew already of course that sirius was in the order that you knew where he was but kreachers information made him realize that the one person whom you would go to any lengths to rescue was sirius black harrys lips were cold and numb so when i asked kreacher if sirius was there last night the malfoys undoubtedly on voldemorts instructions had told him he must find a way of keeping sirius out of the way once you had seen the vision of sirius being tortured then if you decided to check whether sirius was at home or not kreacher would be able to pretend he was not kreacher injured buckbeak the hippogriff yester day and at the moment when you made your appearance in the fire sirius was upstairs trying to tend to him there seemed to be very little air in harrys lungs his breathing was quick and shallow and kreacher told you all this and laughed he croaked chapter thirtyseven  832  he did not wish to tell me said dumbledore but i am a suffi ciently accomplished legilimens myself to know when i am being lied to and i persuaded him to tell me the full story before i left for the department of mysteries and whispered harry his hands curled in cold fists on his knees and hermione kept telling us to be nice to him she was quite right harry said dumbledore i warned sirius when we adopted twelve grimmauld place as our headquarters that kreacher must be treated with kindness and respect i also told him that kreacher could be dangerous to us i do not think that sirius took me very seriously or that he ever saw kreacher as a being with feelings as acute as a humans dont you blame dont you talk about sirius like harrys breath was constricted he could not get the words out prop erly but the rage that had subsided so briefly had flared in him again he would not let dumbledore criticize sirius kreachers a lying foul he deserved kreacher is what he has been made by wizards harry said dum bledore yes he is to be pitied his existence has been as miserable as your friend dobbys he was forced to do siriuss bidding because sir ius was the last of the family to which he was enslaved but he felt no true loyalty to him and whatever kreachers faults it must be admit ted that sirius did nothing to make kreachers lot easier dont talk about sirius like that harry yelled he was on his feet again furious ready to fly at dumbledore who had plainly not understood sirius at all how brave he was how much he had suffered what about snape harry spat youre not talking about him are you when i told him voldemort had sirius he just sneered at me as usual harry you know that professor snape had no choice but to pre tend not to take you seriously in front of dolores umbridge said the lost prophecy  833  dumbledore steadily but as i have explained he informed the order as soon as possible about what you had said it was he who deduced where you had gone when you did not return from the forest it was he too who gave professor umbridge fake veritaserum when she was attempting to force you to tell of siriuss whereabouts harry disregarded this he felt a savage pleasure in blaming snape it seemed to be easing his own sense of dreadful guilt and he wanted to hear dumbledore agree with him snape snape ggoaded sirius about staying in the house he made out sirius was a coward sirius was much too old and clever to have allowed such feeble taunts to hurt him said dumbledore snape stopped giving me occlumency lessons harry snarled he threw me out of his office i am aware of it said dumbledore heavily i have already said that it was a mistake for me not to teach you myself though i was sure at the time that nothing could have been more dangerous than to open your mind even further to voldemort while in my presence snape made it worse my scar always hurt worse after lessons with him harry remembered rons thoughts on the subject and plunged on how do you know he wasnt trying to soften me up for voldemort make it easier for him to get inside my i trust severus snape said dumbledore simply but i forgot another old mans mistake that some wounds run too deep for the healing i thought professor snape could overcome his feelings about your father i was wrong but thats okay is it yelled harry ignoring the scandalized faces and disapproving mutterings of the portraits covering the walls its okay for snape to hate my dad but its not okay for sirius to hate kreacher sirius did not hate kreacher said dumbledore he regarded chapter thirtyseven  834  him as a servant unworthy of much interest or notice indifference and neglect often do much more damage than outright dislike the fountain we destroyed tonight told a lie we wizards have mis treated and abused our fellows for too long and we are now reaping our reward so sirius deserved what he got did he harry yelled i did not say that nor will you ever hear me say it dumbledore replied quietly sirius was not a cruel man he was kind to houseelves in general he had no love for kreacher because kreacher was a living reminder of the home sirius had hated yeah he did hate it said harry his voice cracking turning his back on dumbledore and walking away the sun was bright inside the room now and the eyes of all the portraits followed him as he walked without realizing what he was doing without seeing the office at all you made him stay shut up in that house and he hated it thats why he wanted to get out last night i was trying to keep sirius alive said dumbledore quietly people dont like being locked up harry said furiously rounding on him you did it to me all last summer dumbledore closed his eyes and buried his face in his longfingered hands harry watched him but this uncharacteristic sign of exhaus tion or sadness or whatever it was from dumbledore did not soften him on the contrary he felt even angrier that dumbledore was showing signs of weakness he had no business being weak when harry wanted to rage and storm at him dumbledore lowered his hands and surveyed harry through his halfmoon glasses it is time he said for me to tell you what i should have told you five years ago harry please sit down i am going to tell you every thing i ask only a little patience you will have your chance to rage at the lost prophecy  835  me to do whatever you like when i have finished i will not stop you harry glared at him for a moment then flung himself back into the chair opposite dumbledore and waited dumbledore stared for a mo ment at the sunlit grounds outside the window then looked back at harry and said five years ago you arrived at hogwarts harry safe and whole as i had planned and intended well not quite whole you had suffered i knew you would when i left you on your aunt and uncles doorstep i knew i was condemning you to ten dark and diffi cult years he paused harry said nothing you might ask and with good reason why it had to be so why could some wizarding family not have taken you in many would have done so more than gladly would have been honored and delighted to raise you as a son my answer is that my priority was to keep you alive you were in more danger than perhaps anyone but myself realized voldemort had been vanquished hours before but his supporters and many of them are almost as terrible as he were still at large angry desper ate and violent and i had to make my decision too with regard to the years ahead did i believe that voldemort was gone forever no i knew not whether it would be ten twenty or fifty years before he re turned but i was sure he would do so and i was sure too knowing him as i have done that he would not rest until he killed you i knew that voldemorts knowledge of magic is perhaps more ex tensive than any wizard alive i knew that even my most complex and powerful protective spells and charms were unlikely to be invincible if he ever returned to full power but i knew too where voldemort was weak and so i made my decision you would be protected by an ancient magic of which he knows which he despises and which he has always therefore chapter thirtyseven  836  underestimated to his cost i am speaking of course of the fact that your mother died to save you she gave you a lingering protection he never expected a protection that flows in your veins to this day i put my trust therefore in your mothers blood i delivered you to her sister her only remaining relative she doesnt love me said harry at once she doesnt give a damn but she took you dumbledore cut across him she may have taken you grudgingly furiously unwillingly bitterly yet still she took you and in doing so she sealed the charm i placed upon you your mothers sacrifice made the bond of blood the strongest shield i could give you i still dont while you can still call home the place where your mothers blood dwells there you cannot be touched or harmed by voldemort he shed her blood but it lives on in you and her sister her blood became your refuge you need return there only once a year but as long as you can still call it home there he cannot hurt you your aunt knows this i explained what i had done in the letter i left with you on her doorstep she knows that allowing you houseroom may well have kept you alive for the past fifteen years wait said harry wait a moment he sat up straighter in his chair staring at dumbledore you sent that howler you told her to remember it was your voice i thought said dumbledore inclining his head slightly that she might need reminding of the pact she had sealed by taking you i sus pected the dementor attack might have awoken her to the dangers of having you as a surrogate son it did said harry quietly well my uncle more than her he wanted to chuck me out but after the howler came she she said i the lost prophecy  837  had to stay he stared at the floor for a moment then said but whats this got to do with he could not say siriuss name five years ago then continued dumbledore as though he had not paused in his story you arrived at hogwarts neither as happy nor as well nourished as i would have liked perhaps yet alive and healthy you were not a pampered little prince but as normal a boy as i could have hoped under the circumstances thus far my plan was working well and then well you will remember the events of your first year at hogwarts quite as clearly as i do you rose magnificently to the challenge that faced you and sooner much sooner than i had anticipated you found yourself facetoface with voldemort you sur vived again you did more you delayed his return to full power and strength you fought a mans fight i was prouder of you than i can say yet there was a flaw in this wonderful plan of mine said dumb ledore an obvious flaw that i knew even then might be the undo ing of it all and yet knowing how important it was that my plan should succeed i told myself that i would not permit this flaw to ruin it i alone could prevent this so i alone must be strong and here was my first test as you lay in the hospital wing weak from your struggle with voldemort i dont understand what youre saying said harry dont you remember asking me as you lay in the hospital wing why voldemort had tried to kill you when you were a baby harry nodded ought i to have told you then harry stared into the blue eyes and said nothing but his heart was racing again you do not see the flaw in the plan yet no perhaps not well chapter thirtyseven  838  as you know i decided not to answer you eleven i told myself was much too young to know i had never intended to tell you when you were eleven the knowledge would be too much at such a young age i should have recognized the danger signs then i should have asked myself why i did not feel more disturbed that you had already asked me the question to which i knew one day i must give a terrible answer i should have recognized that i was too happy to think that i did not have to do it on that particular day you were too young much too young and so we entered your second year at hogwarts and once again you met challenges even grown wizards have never faced once again you acquitted yourself beyond my wildest dreams you did not ask me again however why voldemort had left that mark upon you we dis cussed your scar oh yes we came very very close to the subject why did i not tell you everything well it seemed to me that twelve was after all hardly better than eleven to receive such information i allowed you to leave my pres ence bloodstained exhausted but exhilarated and if i felt a twinge of unease that i ought perhaps have told you then it was swiftly si lenced you were still so young you see and i could not find it in me to spoil that night of triumph do you see harry do you see the flaw in my brilliant plan now i had fallen into the trap i had foreseen that i had told myself i could avoid that i must avoid i dont i cared about you too much said dumbledore simply i cared more for your happiness than your knowing the truth more for your peace of mind than my plan more for your life than the lives that might be lost if the plan failed in other words i acted exactly as voldemort expects we fools who love to act is there a defense i defy anyone who has watched you as i have the lost prophecy  839  and i have watched you more closely than you can have imagined not to want to save you more pain than you had already suffered what did i care if numbers of nameless and faceless people and crea tures were slaughtered in the vague future if in the here and now you were alive and well and happy i never dreamed that i would have such a person on my hands we entered your third year i watched from afar as you struggled to repel dementors as you found sirius learned what he was and res cued him was i to tell you then at the moment when you had tri umphantly snatched your godfather from the jaws of the ministry but now at the age of thirteen my excuses were running out young you might be but you had proved you were exceptional my con science was uneasy harry i knew the time must come soon but you came out of the maze last year having watched cedric diggory die having escaped death so narrowly yourself and i did not tell you though i knew now voldemort had returned i must do it soon and now tonight i know you have long been ready for the knowledge i have kept from you for so long because you have proved that i should have placed the burden upon you before this my only defense is this i have watched you struggling under more burdens than any student who has ever passed through this school and i could not bring myself to add another the greatest one of all harry waited but dumbledore did not speak i still dont understand voldemort tried to kill you when you were a child because of a prophecy made shortly before your birth he knew the prophecy had been made though he did not know its full contents he set out to kill you when you were still a baby believing he was fulfilling the terms of the prophecy he discovered to his cost that he was mis taken when the curse intended to kill you backfired and so since his return to his body and particularly since your extraordinary escape from him last year he has been determined to hear that prophecy in chapter thirtyseven  840  its entirety this is the weapon he has been seeking so assiduously since his return the knowledge of how to destroy you the sun had risen fully now dumbledores office was bathed in it the glass case in which the sword of godric gryffindor resided gleamed white and opaque the fragments of the instruments harry had thrown to the floor glistened like raindrops and behind him the baby fawkes made soft chirruping noises in his nest of ashes the prophecys smashed harry said blankly i was pulling neville up those benches in the the room where the archway was and i ripped his robes and it fell the thing that smashed was merely the record of the prophecy kept by the department of mysteries but the prophecy was made to somebody and that person has the means of recalling it perfectly who heard it asked harry though he thought he knew the an swer already i did said dumbledore on a cold wet night sixteen years ago in a room above the bar at the hogs head inn i had gone there to see an applicant for the post of divination teacher though it was against my inclination to allow the subject of divination to continue at all the applicant however was the greatgreatgranddaughter of a very famous very gifted seer and i thought it common politeness to meet her i was disappointed it seemed to me that she had not a trace of the gift herself i told her courteously i hope that i did not think she would be suitable for the post i turned to leave dumbledore got to his feet and walked past harry to the black cab inet that stood beside fawkess perch he bent down slid back a catch and took from inside it the shallow stone basin carved with runes around the edges in which harry had seen his father torment ing snape dumbledore walked back to the desk placed the pensieve upon it and raised his wand to his own temple from it he withdrew silvery gossamerfine strands of thought clinging to the wand and deposited them in the basin he sat back down behind his desk and the lost prophecy  841  watched his thoughts swirl and drift inside the pensieve for a moment then with a sigh he raised his wand and prodded the silvery sub stance with its tip a figure rose out of it draped in shawls her eyes magnified to enor mous size behind her glasses and she revolved slowly her feet in the basin but when sibyll trelawney spoke it was not in her usual ethe real mystic voice but in the harsh hoarse tones harry had heard her use once before the one with the power to vanquish the dark lord ap proaches born to those who have thrice defied him born as the seventh month dies and the dark lord will mark him as his equal but he will have power the dark lord knows not and either must die at the hand of the other for nei ther can live while the other survives the one with the power to vanquish the dark lord will be born as the seventh month dies the slowly revolving professor trelawney sank back into the silver mass below and vanished the silence within the office was absolute neither dumbledore nor harry nor any of the portraits made a sound even fawkes had fallen silent professor dumbledore harry said very quietly for dumbledore still staring at the pensieve seemed completely lost in thought it did that mean what did that mean it meant said dumbledore that the person who has the only chance of conquering lord voldemort for good was born at the end of july nearly sixteen years ago this boy would be born to parents who had already defied voldemort three times harry felt as though something was closing in upon him his breathing seemed difficult again it means me dumbledore surveyed him for a moment through his glasses chapter thirtyseven  842  the odd thing is harry he said softly that it may not have meant you at all sibylls prophecy could have applied to two wizard boys both born at the end of july that year both of whom had par ents in the order of the phoenix both sets of parents having narrowly escaped voldemort three times one of course was you the other was neville longbottom but then but then why was it my name on the prophecy and not nevilles the official record was relabeled after voldemorts attack on you as a child said dumbledore it seemed plain to the keeper of the hall of prophecy that voldemort could only have tried to kill you be cause he knew you to be the one to whom sibyll was referring then it might not be me said harry i am afraid said dumbledore slowly looking as though every word cost him a great effort that there is no doubt that it is you but you said neville was born at the end of july too and his mum and dad you are forgetting the next part of the prophecy the final identi fying feature of the boy who could vanquish voldemort volde mort himself would ‘mark him as his equal and so he did harry he chose you not neville he gave you the scar that has proved both blessing and curse but he might have chosen wrong said harry he might have marked the wrong person he chose the boy he thought most likely to be a danger to him said dumbledore and notice this harry he chose not the pureblood which according to his creed is the only kind of wizard worth being or knowing but the halfblood like himself he saw himself in you be fore he had ever seen you and in marking you with that scar he did not kill you as he intended but gave you powers and a future which have fitted you to escape him not once but four times so far something that neither your parents nor nevilles parents ever achieved the lost prophecy  843  why did he do it then said harry who felt numb and cold why did he try and kill me as a baby he should have waited to see whether neville or i looked more dangerous when we were older and tried to kill whoever it was then that might indeed have been the more practical course said dumbledore except that voldemorts information about the prophecy was incomplete the hogs head inn which sibyll chose for its cheapness has long attracted shall we say a more interesting clientele than the three broomsticks as you and your friends found out to your cost and i to mine that night it is a place where it is never safe to assume you are not being overheard of course i had not dreamed when i set out to meet sibyll trelawney that i would hear anything worth overhearing my our one stroke of good for tune was that the eavesdropper was detected only a short way into the prophecy and thrown from the building so he only heard he heard only the first part the part foretelling the birth of a boy in july to parents who had thrice defied voldemort consequently he could not warn his master that to attack you would be to risk trans ferring power to you again marking you as his equal so voldemort never knew that there might be danger in attacking you that it might be wise to wait or to learn more he did not know that you would have ‘power the dark lord knows not but i dont said harry in a strangled voice i havent any powers he hasnt got i couldnt fight the way he did tonight i cant possess people or or kill them there is a room in the department of mysteries interrupted dumbledore that is kept locked at all times it contains a force that is at once more wonderful and more terrible than death than human intelligence than forces of nature it is also perhaps the most myste rious of the many subjects for study that reside there it is the power held within that room that you possess in such quantities and which chapter thirtyseven  844  voldemort has not at all that power took you to save sirius tonight that power also saved you from possession by voldemort because he could not bear to reside in a body so full of the force he detests in the end it mattered not that you could not close your mind it was your heart that saved you harry closed his eyes if he had not gone to save sirius sirius would not have died more to stave off the moment when he would have to think of sirius again harry asked without caring much about the answer the end of the prophecy it was some thing about ‘neither can live ‘ while the other survives said dumbledore so said harry dredging up the words from what felt like a deep well of despair inside him so does that mean that that one of us has got to kill the other one in the end yes said dumbledore for a long time neither of them spoke somewhere far beyond the office walls harry could hear the sound of voices students heading down to the great hall for an early breakfast perhaps it seemed im possible that there could be people in the world who still desired food who laughed who neither knew nor cared that sirius black was gone forever sirius seemed a million miles away already even if a part of harry still believed that if he had only pulled back that veil he would have found sirius looking back at him greeting him perhaps with his laugh like a bark i feel i owe you another explanation harry said dumbledore hesitantly you may perhaps have wondered why i never chose you as a prefect i must confess that i rather thought you had enough responsibility to be going on with harry looked up at him and saw a tear trickling down dumble dores face into his long silver beard c h a p t e r t h i r t y e i g h t  845  the second war begins hewhomustnotbenamed returns in a brief statement friday night minister of magic cornelius fudge confirmed that hewhomust notbe named has returned to this country and is active once more it is with great regret that i must confirm that the wizard styling himself lord well you know who i mean is alive and among us again said fudge looking tired and flustered as he addressed reporters it is with almost equal regret that we report the mass revolt of the dementors of azkaban who have shown themselves averse to continuing in the ministrys em ploy we believe that the dementors are currently tak ing direction from lord thingy we urge the magical population to remain vigi lant the ministry is currently publishing guides to elementary home and personal defense that will be chapter thirtyeight  846  delivered free to all wizarding homes within the coming month the ministers statement was met with dismay and alarm from the wizarding community which as re cently as last wednesday was receiving ministry as surances that there was no truth whatsoever in these persistent rumors that youknowwho is operating amongst us once more details of the events that led to the ministry turn around are still hazy though it is believed that he whomustnotbenamed and a select band of followers known as death eaters gained entry to the ministry of magic itself on thursday evening albus dumbledore newly reinstated headmaster of hogwarts school of witchcraft and wizardry re instated member of the international confederation of wizards and reinstated chief warlock of the wiz engamot was unavailable for comment last night he has insisted for a year that youknowwho was not dead as was widely hoped and believed but recruit ing followers once more for a fresh attempt to seize power meanwhile the boy who lived there you are harry i knew theyd drag you into it somehow said hermione looking over the top of the paper at him they were in the hospital wing harry was sitting on the end of rons bed and they were both listening to hermione read the front page of the sunday prophet ginny whose ankle had been mended in a trice by madam pomfrey was curled up at the foot of hermiones bed neville whose nose had likewise been returned to its normal size and shape was in a chair between the two beds and luna who had dropped in to visit clutching the latest edition of the quibbler was the second war begins  847  reading the magazine upside down and apparently not taking in a word hermione was saying hes ‘the boy who lived again now though isnt he said ron darkly not such a showoff maniac anymore eh he helped himself to a handful of chocolate frogs from the im mense pile on his bedside cabinet threw a few to harry ginny and neville and ripped off the wrapper of his own with his teeth there were still deep welts on his forearms where the brains tentacles had wrapped around him according to madam pomfrey thoughts could leave deeper scarring than almost anything else though since she had started applying copious amounts of dr ubblys oblivious unc tion there seemed to be some improvement yes theyre very complimentary about you now harry said hermione now scanning down the article ‘a lone voice of truth perceived as unbalanced yet never wavered in his story forced to bear ridicule and slander hmmm said hermione frowning i notice they dont mention the fact that it was them doing all the ridiculing and slandering though she winced slightly and put a hand to her ribs the curse dolohov had used on her though less effective than it would have been had he been able to say the incantation aloud had nevertheless caused in madam pomfreys words quite enough damage to be going on with hermione was having to take ten different types of potion every day and although she was improving greatly was already bored with the hospital wing ‘youknowwhos last attempt to take over pages two to four what the ministry should have told us page five why nobody listened to al bus dumbledore pages six to eight exclusive interview with harry pot ter page nine well said hermione folding up the newspaper and throwing it aside its certainly given them lots to write about and that interview with harry isnt exclusive its the one that was in the quibbler months ago chapter thirtyeight  848  daddy sold it to them said luna vaguely turning a page of the quibbler he got a very good price for it too so were going to go on an expedition to sweden this summer and see if we can catch a crumplehorned snorkack hermione seemed to struggle with herself for a moment then said that sounds lovely ginny caught harrys eye and looked away quickly grinning so anyway said hermione sitting up a little straighter and winc ing again whats going on in school well flitwicks got rid of fred and georges swamp said ginny he did it in about three seconds but he left a tiny patch under the window and hes roped it off why said hermione looking startled oh he just says it was a really good bit of magic said ginny shrugging i think he left it as a monument to fred and george said ron through a mouthful of chocolate they sent me all these you know he told harry pointing at the small mountain of frogs beside him must be doing all right out of that joke shop eh hermione looked rather disapproving and asked so has all the trouble stopped now dumbledores back yes said neville everythings settled right back down again i spose filch is happy is he asked ron propping a chocolate frog card featuring dumbledore against his water jug not at all said ginny hes really really miserable actually she lowered her voice to a whisper he keeps saying umbridge was the best thing that ever happened to hogwarts all six of them looked around professor umbridge was lying in a bed opposite them gazing up at the ceiling dumbledore had strode alone into the forest to rescue her from the centaurs how he had done it how he had emerged from the trees supporting professor umbridge without so much as a scratch on him nobody knew and the second war begins  849  umbridge was certainly not telling since she had returned to the cas tle she had not as far as any of them knew uttered a single word no body really knew what was wrong with her either her usually neat mousy hair was very untidy and there were bits of twig and leaf in it but otherwise she seemed to be quite unscathed madam pomfrey says shes just in shock whispered hermione sulking more like said ginny yeah she shows signs of life if you do this said ron and with his tongue he made soft clipclopping noises umbridge sat bolt upright looking wildly around anything wrong professor called madam pomfrey poking her head around her office door no no said umbridge sinking back into her pillows no i must have been dreaming hermione and ginny muffled their laughter in the bedclothes speaking of centaurs said hermione when she had recovered a little whos divination teacher now is firenze staying hes got to said harry the other centaurs wont take him back will they it looks like he and trelawney are both going to teach said ginny bet dumbledore wishes he couldve got rid of trelawney for good said ron now munching on his fourteenth frog mind you the whole subjects useless if you ask me firenze isnt a lot better how can you say that hermione demanded after weve just found out that there are real prophecies harrys heart began to race he had not told ron hermione or anyone else what the prophecy had contained neville had told them it had smashed while harry was pulling him up the steps in the death room and harry had not yet corrected this impression he was not ready to see their expressions when he told them that he must be ei ther murderer or victim there was no other way chapter thirtyeight  850  it is a pity it broke said hermione quietly shaking her head yeah it is said ron still at least youknowwho never found out what was in it either where are you going he added looking both surprised and disappointed as harry stood up er hagrids said harry you know he just got back and i promised id go down and see him and tell him how you two are oh all right then said ron grumpily looking out of the dormi tory window at the patch of bright blue sky beyond wish we could come say hello to him for us called hermione as harry proceeded down the ward and ask him whats happening about about his little friend harry gave a wave of his hand to show he had heard and under stood as he left the dormitory the castle seemed very quiet even for a sunday everybody was clearly out in the sunny grounds enjoying the end of their exams and the prospect of a last few days of term unhampered by studying or homework harry walked slowly along the deserted corridor peering out of windows as he went he could see people messing around in the air over the quidditch pitch and a couple of students swimming in the lake accompanied by the giant squid he was finding it hard at the moment to decide whether he wanted to be with people or not whenever he was in company he wanted to get away and whenever he was alone he wanted company he thought he might really go and visit hagrid though he had not talked to him properly since he had returned harry had just descended the last marble step into the entrance hall when malfoy crabbe and goyle emerged from a door on the right that harry knew led down to the slytherin common room harry stopped dead so did malfoy and the others for a few moments the only sounds were the shouts laughter and splashes drifting into the hall from the grounds through the open front doors the second war begins  851  malfoy glanced around harry knew he was checking for signs of teachers then he looked back at harry and said in a low voice youre dead potter harry raised his eyebrows funny he said youd think id have stopped walking around malfoy looked angrier than harry had ever seen him he felt a kind of detached satisfaction at the sight of his pale pointed face contorted with rage youre going to pay said malfoy in a voice barely louder than a whisper im going to make you pay for what youve done to my father well im terrified now said harry sarcastically i spose lord voldemorts just a warmup act compared to you three whats the matter he said for malfoy crabbe and goyle had all looked stricken at the sound of the name hes your dads mate isnt he not scared of him are you you think youre such a big man potter said malfoy advancing now crabbe and goyle flanking him you wait ill have you you cant land my father in prison i thought i just had said harry the dementors have left azkaban said malfoy quietly dad and the othersll be out in no time yeah i expect they will said harry still at least everyone knows what scumbags they are now malfoys hand flew toward his wand but harry was too quick for him he had drawn his own wand before malfoys fingers had even entered the pocket of his robes potter the voice rang across the entrance hall snape had emerged from the staircase leading down to his office and at the sight of him harry felt a great rush of hatred beyond anything he felt toward malfoy what ever dumbledore said he would never forgive snape never chapter thirtyeight  852  what are you doing potter said snape coldly as ever as he strode over to the four of them im trying to decide what curse to use on malfoy sir said harry fiercely snape stared at him put that wand away at once he said curtly ten points from gryff snape looked toward the giant hourglasses on the walls and gave a sneering smile ah i see there are no longer any points left in the gryffindor hour glass to take away in that case potter we will simply have to add some more professor mcgonagall had just stumped up the stone steps into the castle she was carrying a tartan carpetbag in one hand and leaning heavily on a walking stick with her other but otherwise looked quite well professor mcgonagall said snape striding forward out of st mungos i see yes professor snape said professor mcgonagall shrugging off her traveling cloak im quite as good as new you two crabbe goyle she beckoned them forward imperiously and they came shuffling their large feet and looking awkward here said professor mcgonagall thrusting her carpetbag into crabbes chest and her cloak into goyles take these up to my office for me they turned and stumped away up the marble staircase right then said professor mcgonagall looking up at the hour glasses on the wall well i think potter and his friends ought to have fifty points apiece for alerting the world to the return of youknow who what say you professor snape the second war begins  853  what snapped snape though harry knew he had heard per fectly well oh well i suppose so thats fifty each for potter the two weasleys longbottom and miss granger said professor mcgonagall and a shower of rubies fell down into the bottom bulb of gryffindors hourglass as she spoke oh and fifty for miss lovegood i suppose she added and a number of sapphires fell into ravenclaws glass now you wanted to take ten from mr potter i think professor snape so there we are a few rubies retreated into the upper bulb leaving a respectable amount below nevertheless well potter malfoy i think you ought to be outside on a glorious day like this professor mcgonagall continued briskly harry did not need telling twice he thrust his wand back inside his robes and headed straight for the front doors without another glance at snape and malfoy the hot sun hit him with a blast as he walked across the lawns toward hagrids cabin students lying around on the grass sun bathing talking reading the sunday prophet and eating sweets looked up at him as he passed some called out to him or else waved clearly eager to show that they like the prophet had decided he was something of a hero harry said nothing to any of them he had no idea how much they knew of what had happened three days ago but he had so far avoided being questioned and preferred it that way he thought at first when he knocked on hagrids cabin door that he was out but then fang came charging around the corner and al most bowled him over with the enthusiasm of his welcome hagrid it transpired was picking runner beans in his back garden all righ harry he said beaming when harry approached the fence come in come in well have a cup o dandelion juice chapter thirtyeight  854  hows things hagrid asked him as they settled down at his wooden table with a glass apiece of iced juice you er feelin all righ are yeh harry knew from the look of concern on hagrids face that he was not referring to harrys physical wellbeing im fine harry said quickly because he could not bear to discuss the thing that he knew was in hagrids mind so whereve you been bin hidin out in the mountains said hagrid up in a cave like sirius did when he hagrid broke off cleared his throat gruffly looked at harry and took a long draft of juice anyway back now he said feebly you you look better said harry who was determined to keep the conversation moving away from sirius wha said hagrid raising a massive hand and feeling his face oh oh yeah well grawpys loads better behaved now loads seemed right pleased ter see me when i got back ter tell yeh the truth hes a good lad really ive bin thinkin abou tryin ter find him a lady friend actually harry would normally have tried to persuade hagrid out of this idea at once the prospect of a second giant taking up residence in the forest possibly even wilder and more brutal than grawp was posi tively alarming but somehow harry could not muster the energy nec essary to argue the point he was starting to wish he was alone again and with the idea of hastening his departure he took several large gulps of his dandelion juice half emptying his glass evryone knows youve bin tellin the truth now harry said ha grid softly and unexpectedly thas gotta be better hasn it harry shrugged look hagrid leaned toward him across the table i knew the second war begins  855  sirius longer n you did he died in battle an thas the way hedve wanted ter go he didnt want to go at all said harry angrily hagrid bowed his great shaggy head nah i don reckon he did he said quietly but still harry he was never one ter sit around at home an let other people do the fightin he couldn have lived with himself if he hadn gone ter help harry leapt up again ive got to go and visit ron and hermione in the hospital wing he said mechanically oh said hagrid looking rather upset oh all righ then harry take care of yerself then an drop back in if yehve got a mo yeah right harry crossed to the door as fast as he could and pulled it open he was out in the sunshine again before hagrid had finished saying good bye and walked away across the lawn once again people called out to him as he passed he closed his eyes for a few moments wishing they would all vanish that he could open his eyes and find himself alone in the grounds a few days ago before his exams had finished and he had seen the vision voldemort had planted in his mind he would have given al most anything for the wizarding world to know that he had been telling the truth for them to believe that voldemort was back and know that he was neither a liar nor mad now however he walked a short way around the lake sat down on its bank shel tered from the gaze of passersby behind a tangle of shrubs and stared out over the gleaming water thinking perhaps the reason he wanted to be alone was because he had felt isolated from everybody since his talk with dumbledore an invisible barrier separated him from the rest of the world he was he had chapter thirtyeight  856  always been a marked man it was just that he had never really un derstood what that meant and yet sitting here on the edge of the lake with the terrible weight of grief dragging at him with the loss of sirius so raw and fresh inside he could not muster any great sense of fear it was sunny and the grounds around him were full of laughing people and even though he felt as distant from them as though he belonged to a different race it was still very hard to believe as he sat here that his life must include or end in murder he sat there for a long time gazing out at the water trying not to think about his godfather or to remember that it was directly across from here on the opposite bank that sirius had collapsed trying to fend off a hundred dementors the sun had fallen before he realized that he was cold he got up and returned to the castle wiping his face on his sleeve as he went ron and hermione left the hospital wing completely cured three days before the end of term hermione showed signs of wanting to talk about sirius but ron tended to make hushing noises every time she mentioned his name harry was not sure whether or not he wanted to talk about his godfather yet his wishes varied with his mood he knew one thing though unhappy as he felt at the moment he would greatly miss hogwarts in a few days time when he was back at num ber four privet drive even though he now understood exactly why he had to return there every summer he did not feel any better about it indeed he had never dreaded his return more professor umbridge left hogwarts the day before the end of term it seemed that she had crept out of the hospital wing during dinner time evidently hoping to depart undetected but unfortunately for her she met peeves on the way who seized his last chance to do as fred had instructed and chased her gleefully from the premises the second war begins  857  whacking her alternately with a walking stick and a sock full of chalk many students ran out into the entrance hall to watch her running away down the path and the heads of houses tried only halfheart edly to restrain their pupils indeed professor mcgonagall sank back into her chair at the staff table after a few feeble remonstrances and was clearly heard to express a regret that she could not run cheering af ter umbridge herself because peeves had borrowed her walking stick their last evening at school arrived most people had finished pack ing and were already heading down to the endofterm feast but harry had not even started just do it tomorrow said ron who was waiting by the door of their dormitory come on im starving i wont be long look you go ahead but when the dormitory door closed behind ron harry made no ef fort to speed up his packing the very last thing he wanted to do was to attend the endofterm feast he was worried that dumbledore would make some reference to him in his speech he was sure to mention voldemorts return he had talked to them about it last year after all harry pulled some crumpled robes out of the very bottom of his trunk to make way for folded ones and as he did so noticed a badly wrapped package lying in a corner of it he could not think what it was doing there he bent down pulled it out from underneath his trainers and examined it he realized what it was within seconds sirius had given it to him just inside the front door of twelve grimmauld place use it if you need me all right harry sank down onto his bed and unwrapped the package out fell a small square mirror it looked old it was certainly dirty harry held it up to his face and saw his own reflection looking back at him he turned the mirror over there on the reverse side was a scribbled note from sirius chapter thirtyeight  858  this is a twoway mirror ive got the other if you need to speak to me just say my name into it youll appear in my mirror and ill be able to talk in yours james and i used to use them when we were in separate detentions and harrys heart began to race he remembered seeing his dead parents in the mirror of erised four years ago he was going to be able to talk to sirius again right now he knew it he looked around to make sure there was nobody else there the dormitory was quite empty he looked back at the mirror raised it in front of his face with trembling hands and said loudly and clearly sirius his breath misted the surface of the glass he held the mirror even closer excitement flooding through him but the eyes blinking back at him through the fog were definitely his own he wiped the mirror clear again and said so that every syllable rang clearly through the room sirius black nothing happened the frustrated face looking back out of the mirror was still definitely his own sirius didnt have his mirror on him when he went through the arch way said a small voice in harrys head thats why its not working harry remained quite still for a moment then hurled the mirror back into the trunk where it shattered he had been convinced for a whole shining minute that he was going to see sirius talk to him again disappointment was burning in his throat he got up and began throwing his things pellmell into the trunk on top of the broken mirror but then an idea struck him a better idea than a mirror a the second war begins  859  much bigger more important idea how had he never thought of it before why had he never asked he was sprinting out of the dormitory and down the spiral stair case hitting the walls as he ran and barely noticing he hurtled across the empty common room through the portrait hole and off along the corridor ignoring the fat lady who called after him the feast is about to start you know youre cutting it very fine but harry had no intention of going to the feast how could it be that the place was full of ghosts whenever you didnt need one yet now he ran down staircases and along corridors and met nobody either alive or dead they were all clearly in the great hall outside his charms classroom he came to a halt panting and thinking disconso lately that he would have to wait until later until after the end of the feast but just as he had given up hope he saw it a translucent some body drifting across the end of the corridor hey hey nick nick the ghost stuck its head back out of the wall revealing the extrav agantly plumed hat and dangerously wobbling head of sir nicholas de mimsyporpington good evening he said withdrawing the rest of his body from the solid stone and smiling at harry i am not the only one who is late then though he sighed in rather different senses of course nick can i ask you something a most peculiar expression stole over nearly headless nicks face as he inserted a finger in the stiff ruff at his neck and tugged it a little straighter apparently to give himself thinking time he desisted only when his partially severed neck seemed about to give way completely er now harry said nick looking discomforted cant it wait until after the feast chapter thirtyeight  860  no nick please said harry i really need to talk to you can we go in here harry opened the door of the nearest classroom and nearly head less nick sighed oh very well he said looking resigned i cant pretend i havent been expecting it harry was holding the door open for him but he drifted through the wall instead expecting what harry asked as he closed the door you to come and find me said nick now gliding over to the win dow and looking out at the darkening grounds it happens some times when somebody has suffered a loss well said harry refusing to be deflected you were right ive ive come to find you nick said nothing its said harry who was finding this more awkward than he had anticipated its just youre dead but youre still here arent you nick sighed and continued to gaze out at the grounds thats right isnt it harry urged him you died but im talking to you you can walk around hogwarts and everything cant you yes said nearly headless nick quietly i walk and talk yes so you came back didnt you said harry urgently people can come back right as ghosts they dont have to disappear completely well he added impatiently when nick continued to say nothing nearly headless nick hesitated then said not everyone can come back as a ghost what dyou mean said harry quickly only only wizards oh said harry and he almost laughed with relief well thats okay then the person im asking about is a wizard so he can come back right the second war begins  861  nick turned away from the window and looked mournfully at harry he wont come back who sirius black said nick but you did said harry angrily you came back youre dead and you didnt disappear wizards can leave an imprint of themselves upon the earth to walk palely where their living selves once trod said nick miserably but very few wizards choose that path why not said harry anyway it doesnt matter sirius wont care if its unusual hell come back i know he will and so strong was his belief that harry actually turned his head to check the door sure for a split second that he was going to see sirius pearly white and transparent but beaming walking through it toward him he will not come back repeated nick quietly he will have gone on what dyou mean ‘gone on said harry quickly gone on where listen what happens when you die anyway where do you go why doesnt everyone come back why isnt this place full of ghosts why i cannot answer said nick youre dead arent you said harry exasperatedly who can an swer better than you i was afraid of death said nick i chose to remain behind i sometimes wonder whether i oughtnt to have well that is neither here nor there in fact i am neither here nor there he gave a small sad chuckle i know nothing of the secrets of death harry for i chose my feeble imitation of life instead i believe learned wizards study the matter in the department of mysteries dont talk to me about that place said harry fiercely chapter thirtyeight  862  i am sorry not to have been more help said nick gently well well do excuse me the feast you know and he left the room leaving harry there alone gazing blankly at the wall through which nick had disappeared harry felt almost as though he had lost his godfather all over again in losing the hope that he might be able to see or speak to him once more he walked slowly and miserably back up through the empty castle wondering whether he would ever feel cheerful again he had turned the corner toward the fat ladys corridor when he saw somebody up ahead fastening a note to a board on the wall a sec ond glance showed him that it was luna there were no good hiding places nearby she was bound to have heard his footsteps and in any case harry could hardly muster the energy to avoid anyone at the moment hello said luna vaguely glancing around at him as she stepped back from the notice how come youre not at the feast harry asked well ive lost most of my possessions said luna serenely peo ple take them and hide them you know but as its the last night i re ally do need them back so ive been putting up signs she gestured toward the notice board upon which sure enough she had pinned a list of all her missing books and clothes with a plea for their return an odd feeling rose in harry an emotion quite different from the anger and grief that had filled him since siriuss death it was a few moments before he realized that he was feeling sorry for luna how come people hide your stuff he asked her frowning oh well she shrugged i think they think im a bit odd you know some people call me ‘loony lovegood actually harry looked at her and the new feeling of pity intensified rather painfully the second war begins  863  thats no reason for them to take your things he said flatly dyou want help finding them oh no she said smiling at him theyll come back they always do in the end it was just that i wanted to pack tonight anyway why arent you at the feast harry shrugged just didnt feel like it no said luna observing him with those oddly misty protuber ant eyes i dont suppose you do that man the death eaters killed was your godfather wasnt he ginny told me harry nodded curtly but found that for some reason he did not mind luna talking about sirius he had just remembered that she too could see thestrals have you he began i mean who has anyone youve known ever died yes said luna simply my mother she was a quite extraordinary witch you know but she did like to experiment and one of her spells went rather badly wrong one day i was nine im sorry harry mumbled yes it was rather horrible said luna conversationally i still feel very sad about it sometimes but ive still got dad and anyway its not as though ill never see mum again is it er isnt it said harry uncertainly she shook her head in disbelief oh come on you heard them just behind the veil didnt you you mean in that room with the archway they were just lurking out of sight thats all you heard them they looked at each other luna was smiling slightly harry did not know what to say or to think luna believed so many extraordinary things yet he had been sure he had heard voices behind the veil too chapter thirtyeight  864  are you sure you dont want me to help you look for your stuff he said oh no said luna no i think ill just go down and have some pudding and wait for it all to turn up it always does in the end well have a nice holiday harry yeah yeah you too she walked away from him and as he watched her go he found that the terrible weight in his stomach seemed to have lessened slightly the journey home on the hogwarts express next day was eventful in several ways firstly malfoy crabbe and goyle who had clearly been waiting all week for the opportunity to strike without teacher wit nesses attempted to ambush harry halfway down the train as he made his way back from the toilet the attack might have succeeded had it not been for the fact that they unwittingly chose to stage the at tack right outside a compartment full of da members who saw what was happening through the glass and rose as one to rush to harrys aid by the time ernie macmillan hannah abbott susan bones justin finchfletchley anthony goldstein and terry boot had finished using a wide variety of the hexes and jinxes harry had taught them malfoy crabbe and goyle resembled nothing so much as three gigantic slugs squeezed into hogwarts uniforms as harry ernie and justin hoisted them into the luggage rack and left them there to ooze i must say im looking forward to seeing malfoys mothers face when he gets off the train said ernie with some satisfaction as he watched malfoy squirm above him ernie had never quite got over the indignity of malfoy docking points from hufflepuff during his brief spell as a member of the inquisitorial squad goyles mumll be really pleased though said ron who had come to investigate the source of the commotion hes loads better the second war begins  865  looking now anyway harry the food trolleys just stopped if you want anything harry thanked the others and accompanied ron back to their compartment where he bought a large pile of cauldron cakes and pumpkin pasties hermione was reading the daily prophet again ginny was doing a quiz in the quibbler and neville was stroking his mimbulus mimbletonia which had grown a great deal over the year and now made odd crooning noises when touched harry and ron whiled away most of the journey playing wizard chess while hermione read out snippets from the prophet it was now full of articles about how to repel dementors attempts by the min istry to track down death eaters and hysterical letters claiming that the writer had seen lord voldemort walking past their house that very morning it hasnt really started yet sighed hermione gloomily folding up the newspaper again but it wont be long now hey harry said ron nodding toward the glass window onto the corridor harry looked around cho was passing accompanied by marietta edgecombe who was wearing a balaclava his and chos eyes met for a moment cho blushed and kept walking harry looked back down at the chessboard just in time to see one of his pawns chased off its square by rons knight whats er going on with you and her anyway ron asked quietly nothing said harry truthfully i er heard shes going out with someone else now said hermione tentatively harry was surprised to find that this information did not hurt at all wanting to impress cho seemed to belong to a past that was no longer quite connected with him so much of what he had wanted chapter thirtyeight  866  before siriuss death felt that way these days the week that had elapsed since he had last seen sirius seemed to have lasted much much longer it stretched across two universes the one with sirius in it and the one without youre well out of it mate said ron forcefully i mean shes quite goodlooking and all that but you want someone a bit more cheerful shes probably cheerful enough with someone else said harry shrugging whos she with now anyway ron asked hermione but it was ginny who answered michael corner she said michael but said ron craning around in his seat to stare at her but you were going out with him not anymore said ginny resolutely he didnt like gryffindor beating ravenclaw at quidditch and got really sulky so i ditched him and he ran off to comfort cho instead she scratched her nose ab sently with the end of her quill turned the quibbler upside down and began marking her answers ron looked highly delighted well i always thought he was a bit of an idiot he said prodding his queen forward toward harrys quivering castle good for you just choose someone better next time he cast harry an oddly furtive look as he said it well ive chosen dean thomas would you say hes better asked ginny vaguely what shouted ron upending the chessboard crookshanks went plunging after the pieces and hedwig and pigwidgeon twittered and hooted angrily from overhead as the train slowed down in the approach to kings cross harry thought he had never wanted to leave it less he even wondered fleet ingly what would happen if he simply refused to get off but remained the second war begins  867  stubbornly sitting there until the first of september when it would take him back to hogwarts when it finally puffed to a standstill however he lifted down hedwigs cage and prepared to drag his trunk from the train as usual when the ticket inspector signaled to him ron and hermione that it was safe to walk through the magical barrier between platforms nine and ten however he found a surprise awaiting him on the other side a group of people standing there to greet him whom he had not expected at all there was madeye moody looking quite as sinister with his bowler hat pulled low over his magical eye as he would have done without it his gnarled hands clutching a long staff his body wrapped in a voluminous traveling cloak tonks stood just behind him her bright bubblegumpink hair gleaming in the sunlight filtering through the dirty glass station ceiling wearing heavily patched jeans and a bright purple tshirt bearing the legend the weird sisters next to tonks was lupin his face pale his hair graying a long and threadbare overcoat covering a shabby jumper and trousers at the front of the group stood mr and mrs weasley dressed in their mug gle best and fred and george who were both wearing brandnew jackets in some lurid green scaly material ron ginny called mrs weasley hurrying forward and hugging her children tightly oh and harry dear how are you fine lied harry as she pulled him into a tight embrace over her shoulder he saw ron goggling at the twins new clothes what are they supposed to be he asked pointing at the jackets finest dragon skin little bro said fred giving his zip a little tweak business is booming and we thought wed treat ourselves hello harry said lupin as mrs weasley let go of harry and turned to greet hermione hi said harry i didnt expect what are you all doing here chapter thirtyeight  868  well said lupin with a slight smile we thought we might have a little chat with your aunt and uncle before letting them take you home i dunno if thats a good idea said harry at once oh i think it is growled moody who had limped a little closer thatll be them will it potter he pointed with his thumb over his shoulder his magical eye was evidently peering through the back of his head and his bowler hat harry leaned an inch or so to the left to see where madeye was point ing and there sure enough were the three dursleys who looked positively appalled to see harrys reception committee ah harry said mr weasley turning from hermiones parents whom he had been greeting enthusiastically and who were taking it in turns to hug hermione well shall we do it then yeah i reckon so arthur said moody he and mr weasley took the lead across the station toward the place where the dursleys stood apparently rooted to the floor hermione disengaged herself gently from her mother to join the group good afternoon said mr weasley pleasantly to uncle vernon coming to a halt right in front of him you might remember me my names arthur weasley as mr weasley had singlehandedly demolished most of the durs leys living room two years previously harry would have been very surprised if uncle vernon had forgotten him sure enough uncle vernon turned a deeper shade of puce and glared at mr weasley but chose not to say anything partly perhaps because the dursleys were outnumbered two to one aunt petunia looked both frightened and embarrassed she kept glancing around as though terrified somebody she knew would see her in such company dudley meanwhile seemed to be trying to look small and insignificant a feat at which he was fail ing extravagantly the second war begins  869  we thought wed just have a few words with you about harry said mr weasley still smiling yeah growled moody about how hes treated when hes at your place uncle vernons mustache seemed to bristle with indignation possi bly because the bowler hat gave him the entirely mistaken impression that he was dealing with a kindred spirit he addressed himself to moody i am not aware that it is any of your business what goes on in my house i expect what youre not aware of would fill several books durs ley growled moody anyway thats not the point interjected tonks whose pink hair seemed to offend aunt petunia more than all the rest put together for she closed her eyes rather than look at her the point is if we find out youve been horrible to harry and make no mistake well hear about it added lupin pleasantly yes said mr weasley even if you wont let harry use the fellytone telephone whispered hermione yeah if we get any hint that potters been mistreated in any way youll have us to answer to said moody uncle vernon swelled ominously his sense of outrage seemed to outweigh even his fear of this bunch of oddballs are you threatening me sir he said so loudly that passersby ac tually turned to stare yes i am said madeye who seemed rather pleased that uncle vernon had grasped this fact so quickly and do i look like the kind of man who can be intimidated barked uncle vernon well said moody pushing back his bowler hat to reveal his chapter thirtyeight  870  sinisterly revolving magical eye uncle vernon leapt backward in hor ror and collided painfully with a luggage trolley yes id have to say you do dursley he turned from uncle vernon to harry so potter give us a shout if you need us if we dont hear from you for three days in a row well send someone along aunt petunia whimpered piteously it could not have been plainer that she was thinking of what the neighbors would say if they caught sight of these people marching up the garden path bye then potter said moody grasping harrys shoulder for a moment with a gnarled hand take care harry said lupin quietly keep in touch harry well have you away from there as soon as we can mrs weasley whispered hugging him again well see you soon mate said ron anxiously shaking harrys hand really soon harry said hermione earnestly we promise harry nodded he somehow could not find words to tell them what it meant to him to see them all ranged there on his side instead he smiled raised a hand in farewell turned around and led the way out of the station toward the sunlit street with uncle vernon aunt petunia and dudley hurrying along in his wake this book was art directed by david saylor the art for both the jacket and the interior was created using pastels on toned printmaking paper the text was set in 115point adobe garamond a typeface based on the sixteenthcentury type designs of claude garamond redrawn by robert slimbach in 1989 the book was typeset by brad walrod and was printed and bound at berryville graphics in berryville virginia no oldgrowth forests were used to create the paper for this book the managing editor was manuela soares and the manufacturing director was angela biola 